《Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!》 Chapter 1 - My Cheat Skill Is... ----- In an eerie undergroundbyrinth, filled with white mist and the dim light made by small torches attached to the paved and mossy walls, the growls and screeches of hellish beasts resonated. ?? Creatures resemblingrge invertebrates, crabs, crickets, centipedes, and spiders, which exoskeletons were made entirely out of steel were fighting against a smaller humanoid figure. It seemed to be covered entirely of a bluish and mildly rusty armor, it moved its arms hysterically while releasing small rays of light magic to make the beasts back down. Cracking noises from within the armor could be heard, alongside the voice of a young woman. Using her shield and gauntlets, she tried her best to fend off the hellish and voracious invertebrate creatures, but as some fell, new ones would surge from within the countless corridors. "This is the worst¡­" she muttered, as she evaded the sharp bite of an armored spider while running towards the nearby stairs. As she moved, her armor emitted loud noises, which ended up alerting even more creatures that crawled from the ceiling and walls. The hellish creatures were capable of eating steel as if it were tender meat with ease, her entire armor was pierced several times, withrge gaps and holes from within its pieces¡­ yet, inside of it, there wasn''t a wounded body with wounds wide open leaking rivers of blood while gasping for air with her pierced lungs. There was nothing but a small semi-transparent mist inside... however, there was also a blue slime and a small crimson eyeball with bat wings¡­ "It is rather convenient that Ick a flesh body¡­ but I still lose HP when my armor is damaged¡­ I need to run¡­ I need to run¡­ I have to survive, even if I am a Living Armor, let us go, Aqua, Shade!" "Veronica recover your wounds first!" said the voice of the crimson eyeball with bat-like wings, Shade a Spirit of Darkness and Light. "I know, but I will do it while running away! Aqua, please use Stealth and Camouge again!" "Guu!" said Aqua, a Water Slime, expanding her body around Veronica and making and activating the aforementioned skills, allowing Veronica to run away undetected for a few minutes. She could not waste her third ''life'' after all. Because it had given her an amazing opportunity. The opportunity that several others who had fallen through their tragic destinies desired over anything else. ----- Veronica could be considered an ordinary woman. Most of her childhood was spent in rural areas with her parents and grandparents, although she learned many things from them, she did not develop many social skills. However, due to some circumstances in life, she was discriminated against due to her shyness and physical appearance. She went through her years in school alone, always had lunch alone, and went home alone, she was a loner. When she grew up and began to work¡­ it was not any different. Although her physical appearance had changed, she became prettier and imed the attention of her male coworkers. However, because of her already developed asocial behaviors, she had a hard time talking with people. Veronica''s actual dreams were always of having a family, marrying a nice man, and having children. But every time she went back home, there was no one waiting for her except for her cat. She sat down in her bed and read novels until she fell asleep, waking up again for work the next morning. She had recently taken a liking over fantasy romance novels, and slowly shifted to action-fantasy novels when she began to lose hope for her dreams to evere true. She often dreamed of just dying and reincarnating into a pretty princess, or a gifted noble girl, surrounded by handsome men. Her life went by like this, for several years. Until one day this tedious routine changed, Veronica had already given up in her dreams and was now epting that she would die lonely, but a group of her coworkers invited her to a party after work. Veronica''s heart bloomed with hope over finally creating rtionships and bonds and perhaps finding a nice man to love. Her coworkers were always distanced from her, only talking with her when it was absolutely necessary. But now all out of a sudden, they invited her to a party, although she found it weird, she was happy that fortune had finally smiled upon her. "Sigh¡­ I hope that I make some friends. I have to stop being so shy and talk for god''s sake!" Going through the streets towards therge restaurant where her coworkers were waiting for her, she was lost in her imagination, daydreaming. She imagined the handsome executive who was always nice to her and that invited her to the party, she was married to him, and lived as a housewife, while taking care of their little children. And just as she was getting closer to the restaurant, her coworkers waved their hands, calling her to join with them. Veronica could not be happier at this very moment; she showed the brightest of smiles. But just as she was about to step inside the restaurant, the loud noise of cars crashing filled her eardrums as a sharp pain blossomed in her entire body. Her bones were crushed by the immense force of a car, her internal organs busted, and her mind cked out. Thest thing she heard and saw was the car entering the restaurant and the cries of help of countless people as their corpses flew through the air. Veronica died, crushed by a car that was hit by another car in an ident. The car drifted towards the restaurant and killed all of her coworkers and several other innocent people. On that fateful day, the news alerted of an ident that killed 36 people. Only a car that drifted inside a restaurant somehow killed every single person it hit. Some authorities could not believe that only one car did so much damage, it seemed as if the driver had intentionally moved the car to make sure that he had crushed enough people. But the driver of the car was mysteriously never found. This ident was called the ''Ghost Driver Incident'' by authorities and the country where this happened, and after some weeks, the peoplepletely forgot about this and kept on living their daily lives. Veronica''s mind had cked out, as she felt all of her senses disappear, she was in a simr state as an induceda. But just as her senses disappeared and her mind cked out, they came back. She found herself in a white space, which was filled with small, yellow-colored mes floating everywhere. The voice of an old man resonated within her hearing senses, even though she did not even possess a physical body neither ears. "Rejoice, you''ve been selected for a special Reincarnation," it said. And just as Veronica was about to ask what he meant by actual reincarnation; a holographic window appeared in front of her sight. Ding! [Samsara System Starting up...] Ding! [Inserting System Synapsis inside ''Host'' Soul¡­] Ding! [Complete] "Well, you see¡­ usually, souls would get their memories deleted and then randomly reincarnated into a living being, but because of my master''s whim, you will be reincarnated with this special System I have recently designed¡­ I need Beta testers after all. In the meantime, all of you will help me out with a few worlds filled with troubles" said the old man''s voice. What? Helping him with troublesome worlds? And Beta-testing a new System? Veronica couldn''t evenprehend what was this old man thinking about, why would normal people be even capable of saving ''troublesome worlds''? Couldn''t he reincarnate stronger willed people instead? Or just reincarnate people from those same troublesome worlds who would be capable of dealing with the things happening in there way better? She wanted to protest, to bark like a mad dog, but she could not, she didn''t have a mouth. "By doing the mentalmand of ''Status'', you can check your parameters, levels, skills, and information. In there, you will find a skill named ''Memory Retention'', this is the power that will help you retain your memories from previous lives. Aside from that, I have left each one of you with a special ''cheat skill'' to help you better in your quests. Ah, all of your stats will be zero but do not worry, whenever you obtain a physical body, the numbers should increase exponentially" said the old man''s voice. Veronica could not do anything else but obey him, as she mentally sighed and said the ''Status''mand through her mind. After having read many fantasy novels where this thing happened, she hoped with enthusiasm for a powerful Cheat ability that could make her next life easygoing. [Name: None (Veronica) [Race: Soul. [Type: Ethereal. [Rank: None. [Level: 0/0 [Job: None. [Level: 0/0 [Health Points: 0/0 [Mana Points: 100/100 [Strength: 0 [Defense: 0 [Magic: 10 [Resistance: 0 [Agility: 0 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 1] [Special Five Senses; Level 1] [Soul Form; Level 1] [Mana Ergement; Level 1] [Magic Ergement; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 4] [Appraisal; Level 1] Hm? But didn''t that old man said something about stats being zero? Why did she have one hundred Mana Points and ten Magic? And she has a ''Hardworking'' Skill at Level 4? What could that represent? Veronica assumed that it was because of the Mana and Magic Ergement Skills and the Hardworking Skill was because she had worked too hard in her previous life¡­ but aside from that, she did not have anything special and out of the ordinary. She did not have any shy power, neither magic nor swords skills, she only had ''Appraisal''. The Souls surrounding her nced at their holographic windows, and Veronica took a peek of some, finding some Souls with Skills such as ''Divine Sword Technique'', ''Masterful Assassination Arts'', ''Ignore Defense'', or ''Time God Magic''. Meanwhile, Veronica just had ''Appraisal''! That is her cheat! This damned old man had filled her nonexistent heart with hope only to shatter it! If Veronica could, she would p that old man¡­ whenever he was. She could only hear his voice and could not see him anywhere. There was not anyone else other than the several souls surrounding her, which she had already assumed to be her coworkers who died close to her. "Ahem¡­ Very well then, see ya," said the old man, without any other introduction, without exining anything at all. Unwillingly, Veronica was sent to another world. Veronica had so many questions¡­ she wanted to know about her parents, about her coworkers, about her life¡­ she was not even ready to say goodbye to everything she had lived on Earth. But fate was not too fond of Veronica, whenever something nice, that could finally change her life happened, fate would backstab her and make her suffer even more. This is the tale of Veronica, the story of amon woman who had lost all of her dreams fighting against fate, and the lives that she will experience. Will she one day grasp her own destiny? Who was this old man? Was he a god? Was he the devil? What did he mean by Beta testing a System? Who was the mysterious driver that killed Veronica and all of her coworkers? As the souls disappeared from the white space, the entity released a sigh of relief. "This should be thest beta testing before the Samsara System is finally refined! I will be able to use it on Earth, just as Master has wished¡­ Though¡­ he really has a soft spot for these creatures¡­ to the point to go to such length to allow them to survive in the apocalypse that ising for them. Oh well, I have no power over such things," said the entity, going elsewhere. ----- First Life, Earth, born in the year 1995 and died in the year 2018. Chapter 2 - The ’Talentless’ Demon Queen ----- "The World of Kritias was created by the corpses of the two Great Gods. The corpse of Anir, the Bright God, became the day, the sky, the stars, the sun, the vegetation, and the animals, while the corpse of Kelsus, the Dark God, became the moon, the ground, gave birth to intelligence, to emotions, to destruction, and death" ?? An intimidating skeleton talked in a serious voice that resonated through arge room, its walls and ceilings were crimson red, with dark and gothic-like decorations. The skeleton was wearing ck robes while holding a book on its right arm. This room was a ''ss'', but only one girl was attending it. The little girl seemed to be in her early teens, she had a petite and weak body, with pale white skin, crimson eyes, short ck hair, and two little goat-like horns at each side of her head, she wore arge dark and gothic-styled dress that covered her entire legs. She seemed to be very concentrated in the ss. "As life flourished, the intelligent races were born by the world, Humans, Dwarves, Elves, Beastmen, and Demons," said the skeleton. "But Teacher, if the Demons were born alongside Humans and other races¡­ then why do the Humans say that we are not their siblings? Why do they think that we are disgusting creatures?" asked the girl, with a firm tone. "That is what the church of the two great gods has always taught to its believers, Anastacia. However, when the two Great Gods died, other Gods were born, and through their conflicts, the religions were split from this original belief, creating countless variations of the same story. I still passionately believe in the church of the two Great Gods, however." Said the ''teacher''. "Teacher could the discrimination towards demon be attributed to the diversity of subspecies?" asked the girl. "Sigh¡­ yes, it may be, Anastacia. We Demonse in all shapes and forms because we were born from within the corpse of Kelsus, we represent various sides of intelligence, destruction, emotions, and death. For example, you are a Baphomet, a high caste of Demon, your flesh is red alongside your blood, and you have a beating heart, your species were born from within the ''emotions'' of Kelsus. Meanwhile, I am a Lich, a reanimated skeleton, my species were born from within the ''death'' of Kelsus, we are Undead that naturally rise from the corpses of our siblings, yet, we are still considered as people, despite Humans treating us as ''monsters''" said the ''teacher''. "I see. Teacher, can you borate some more on what Monsters are?" asked the girl. "Monsters were originally animals born from Anir''s corpse, who mutated by digesting Kelsus''s corpse, unlike animals, Monsters are ferocious and powerful, and seek destruction, because they feed on the ''destruction'' of Kelsus," said the ''teacher''. "Should Monster be eradicated?" asked the girl. "Well, they are an essential resource of materials and food for us Demons, theirplete eradication is not really the correct thing to do," said the ''teacher'', while waving his skull. "Then why do Humans want to eradicate all monsters alongside Demons? And why do they think that the Monsters are created by our whim?" asked the girl, her crimson eyes zing in anger. "Anastacia, you know very well that those are lies created by the church of the God of Light and Righteousness to antagonize us Demons. Since he was betrayed by the God of Darkness and Sins, our current benefactor, he had tried his best to eradicate us¡­ and he has been slowly approaching this goal" muttered the ''teacher''. "B-But teacher, then¡­!" "Anastacia, the ss is over. Quickly pack your books and move to the training grounds, your magic teacher is awaiting you there. I am nothing but a history teacher, I cannot sharp your Skills" said the ''teacher'' as he left the room. "¡­" the girl was left alone in the room, her ''teacher'', seemed mildly annoyed in her constant pursuit for the ''truth'', she always asked for the reasons behind everything. But no one could me her for that, she was a reincarnated person, she needed the most knowledge possible about the new world she had arrived at to properly survive. Anastacia was the only ''reincarnated soul'' of the Demon Empire, Veronica. Meanwhile, the United Human Empire had received 35 reincarnated souls, brave heroes who had powerful talents that would lead the United Human Empire to victory against the evil Demons. Veronica had already assumed that they were all of her coworkers, but it was futile to think that they would ever recognize her as she is. She had already assumed that they woulde for her head sooner orter. She needed to know anything she could before that moment, while also sharpening her skills and magic. But as much as she trained, learned, and studied, time was running tighter¡­ Especially because of the many activities that she needed to do, which were those of Royalty. Veronica was reborn not only as a Demon but as the daughter of the former Demon King and an Elf concubine. The former Demon King Dhodon had perished after battling the Light Hero Myhner, the two killed each other in a fierce battle that made the world tremble. Since then, the world of Kritias entered in a seemingly ''peace'', but this was only until the United Human Empire could nurture new and stronger Heroes to crush the leftover Demons. Ildione, an Elven princess and Veronica''s mother had also died when Veronica was at a young age. Due to this, she was raised by her parent''s subordinates, simr people as her ''teacher''. However, even if they showed themselves as cold and calctive, she got to know them very well as she grew up, they were all people filled with dreams and convictions, nothing at all like the Humans portrayed them. "I just wanted a better second life, but I was caught up in the middle of a war between Humans and Demons as the Demon Queen¡­ I am the primary target that all Humans want to kill, I can''t believe how unlucky I am¡­ To make things worse, I think that the Bright Gods are plotting against me¡­ the Dark Gods, my benefactors, are greatly weakened¡­ will they even be able to do much?" muttered Veronica as she nced at the portrait of her Father and Mother, in the Demon Empire pce. Since a younger age that Veronica was deemed ''talentless''. She was born without any Magic Attribute Affinity, and without any ''cheat'' skill like the other reincarnated souls of the United Human Empire. She only inherited her mother''s racial Skill ''Spirit Magic'' and one of her father''s skills ''Super Mana Regeneration''. With that and her previous skills that she was born with she trained diligently every day from an incredibly young age. ''Spirit Magic'' used the natural spirits of the environment that represented the Magic Attributes that made up the world of Kritias. It could be said to be incredibly powerful in the right hands, but because Kritias was a world where magic and its spirits were in decadence through countless wars that destroyed the natural environment, it was deemed just as useless. Barely any spirits would help Veronica and the cast of spells requiredrge amounts of Mana. Veronica used to have five siblings, but the five of them perished through the wars, alongside her father. She, the ''talentless'' was thest hope for the Demon Empire. Even the Demons knew that this was a lost cause, many of them ran away from the Empire, and as the years went by, decadence took a hold of the Empire. Veronica developed herself to be charismatic and a strong leader for the Demons to follow, using the various techniques and technology that she learned from Earth, she developed the Empire as much as she could, and things prospered for a few years. However, the remnant demons after the previous wars against humans were too young, they needed years to grow as strong as their perished parents, and time was running low. Not much after, the war came knocking on the door. The ''reincarnated souls'', Heroes with absurd powers reborn in the United Human Empire had been nurtured enough and deemed as useful pawns by the God of Light and Righteousness. ----- Chapter 3 - A Wicked God’s Judgement ----- With the God of Darkness and Sins and its children weakened, the Demon Empire did not have any divine entity to protect them from the Heroes charge and the Bright Gods, the viges that Veronica had nurtured for so long were burned and the people killed. ?? Veronica who still was in her phase of development was forced to protect her Empire as she saw her trusted subordinates and friends die for her cause. She felt utterly hopeless and useless for making such talented Demons sacrifice themselves for herself. When her eyes finally meet with the Heroes, she recognized most of their faces. They were all her coworkers. And the leading Hero, the new Light Hero, was the same executive that invited her to a party after work in her first life. "This is a terrible joke" she muttered. "Demon Queen Anastacia, your Empire of monsters shall be eradicated on this day! For the Sins of your God and your Race, you are condemned to death by the word of our God!" shouted a Priestess, who was also one of Veronica''s coworkers. Veronica hated such hypocrisy. Why did the Humans deem her whole existence as sinful? What did this wicked God of ''Light and Righteousness'' teach these people? They did not even sound like her coworkers anymore but as wicked fanatics. "You have taken everything from me¡­ I cannot escape, I shall ept my fate! But I will take you all with me!" shouted Veronica, mustering all of her bravery and magic energy, she enhanced her entire body with Mana and created a powerful incantation, the one she had prepared for this very moment. If she was going to be hopelessly killed no matter what, she wanted to take as many with her as possible, to dy the annihtion of her brethren. "Careful, the Demon Queen is charging her diabolic magic!" shouted the Priestess, creating a bright magic barrier, however, Veronica''s magic was only Spirit Magic, it wasn''t ''Dark Magic'', which was weak to Holy Magic, Spirit Magic represented all the attributes of nature, and easily bypassed the Priest''s defenses. The Heroes braced themselves as they unleashed their ultimate techniques and spells while defeating Veronica''s subordinates and trusted aides. Veronica managed to mortally wound a lot of the heroes she fought, but there were many healer-type heroes amongst therge group, easily healing the wounded from almost death''s doors. Veronica was frustrated as no matter how much she tried to kill them, they would recover as if nothing and get back to the offensive. Even when she tried to kill many of the healers, because there were many, they healed within each other almost endlessly. Alongside this, many of them were being enhanced by a mysterious divine power granted to them by the Gods. Although Veronica was blessed by the God of Darkness and Sins, she did not receive any significant boost in her strength or magic when the fight started, most likely because her god was way too busy fighting the other gods to grant her any help¡­ even the gods allied to her were struggling just as much as her- As the fight went by, Veronica''s body was tattered in blood, as much as she tried, the Hero Party was immensely strong, probably each Hero she was fighting was thrice as strong as her, and each party member worked perfectly together, it was overwhelming¡­ she was really the weakest Demon Queen. "Demon Queen Anastacia, your struggle is hopeless, surrender and I shall grant you a swift and painless death!" "Surrender, you sinful being!" "You have done many atrocities, repent for your sins!" "You monster, repent!" "The world will be a better ce when we finally defeat you and your diabolic kin!" The heroes shouted at Veronica as they fought against her from all sides, she was barely hanging on her life, whenever her Mana was topletely deplete, it would be her end. "What are you all talking about? I have not done any of the atrocities you are using me of! Thesest seventeen years I have only been trying to raise this dying Nation from its inevitable destruction!" shouted Anastacia, trying to make the Heroes enter in reason. But it was useless. "Lies! The god himself has told us of your atrocities!" "How could he lie after all he went through?!" "He raised us since we were children, he''s our father!" "Silence, you diabolic woman! You''re part of what has made our father so sad for so long! Your evil kin that only exists to bring destruction and despair to humans shall be exterminated!" sh! The heroesbined their attacks into a powerful barrage of different elementsbined, Anastacia was only good at offensive magic, and her barriers were not near enough to resist the immense onught capable of annihting entire mountains. sh! Anastacia was sent flying to her throne, falling over it and destroying, her entire and delicate body was filled with deadly wounds¡­ she was in herst moments. "Ugh¡­! Such bitterness¡­ So hateful¡­ I trained so much¡­ yet is this here where it ends? I was¡­ so utterly hopeless from the beginning¡­?" In herst moments, she infused her entire Mana and Soul into her Arcane Heart, a special organ that the Baphomet possesses, and approached the Light Hero, the former coworker that she once had a crush with¡­ but he was not the same as before, he had beenpletely brainwashed by the God of Light and Righteousness. "I once thought that we would one day build up to something¡­ but I suppose that those dreams I had in Earth were nothing¡­" she said, her chest shining brightly in an intense magic light. Veronica''s eyes gleamed in mncholy. "Huh? Wait, those words¡­? But God said that your soul¡­ V-Veronica?" the Hero of Light wasn''t capable of evading as he was wounded by one of Veronica''s previous attacks and had his sword shattered by the magic of one of her perished subordinates. However, the moment she muttered those words, he suddenly thought that the Demon Queen was the reincarnated Veronica. He was told by God himself that her soul was caught by the evil God of Darkness and Sins and was held prisoner by it. The Hero of Light was the one that invited Veronica to that party after work on Earth. He had been interested in her when he was living on Earth, and since his reincarnation in Kritias, he looked for her reincarnation all around the Human Nations, but never found her. The sudden realization that Anastacia could be Veronica, made him regret immensely what he had been doing, and part of the God of Light encroachment on his mind faltered. But it was toote¡­ Just as Veronica was about to at least take the great protagonist of this crusade, a blinding light took a hold of her sight. "Insolent filth! Do you dare use such tricks?! As the supreme authority of Kritias, and as the representation of Law, I order you to perish!" shouted the voice of an old man that was heard through the entire world, this was the God of Light and Righteousness who had sessfully defeated the God of Darkness and Sins while Veronica fought against the Reincarnated Heroes. The piercing light that possessed the charged power of the Light Divinity of the God of Light sliced Veronica''s soul in half. A terrible pain like she had never experienced before filled all of her senses, this was the pain of the soul, hundreds of times greater than physical pain. "Wait! Stop!!!" shouted the Light Hero, finally realizing who was truly Anastacia. She could not do anything but shriek in agony as her former coworkers spectated her physical body and her soul disintegrate from the World of Kritias by the Divine Authority of their benefactor. "Veronica!!!" shouted the Light Hero. The other Heroes tried to stop him from approaching the corpse, but the Light Hero threw them away. His tears began to flow from his eyes as he had finally realized the horrible mistake that he hadmitted. "What are you talking about?" "She''s finally dead! God has helped us!" "Hey, don''t touch that, it''s disgusting¡­" "You fool! She was Veronica! She was Veronica this whole time!" shouted the Hero of Light, but the rest of the Heroes only gave him strange looks. "Have you been brainwashed by her charm?" "Let''s bring him to an infirmary, his wounds are still open!" "He must be hallucinating because of blood loss, hurry up!" The Hero of Light grabbed on the calcinated corpse of Veronica as he fell unconscious due to the blood loss and was carried to an infirmary where several priests and healers recovered his wounds. As Veronica''s mind cked out, death embraced her once again¡­ The trauma of such pain made her mind numb, to the point that the wound created in her soul seemed to resemble a void¡­ just how merciless could this God be against a mere mortal? However, amongst the pain, she was able to recognize the cursed holographic windows that once announced her first death. [Second Life Ended] [Resetting Host Soul¡­] [System Error] [Synapsis not loaded] [Rebooting¡­] [System Error] [Samsara System not loaded sessfully¡­] [System Error] "Huh¡­?! What?" [System Error] Veronica''s mind was filled with ''System Errors'', the System created by the entity that decided in reincarnating her seemed to have some ring issues. [Unidentified Authority has taken ''Host'' control] "Ugh¡­!" [Samsara System has been sessfully integrated!] "Integrated? But wasn''t it already integrated?" [Samsara System sessfully rebooted] [Administrating ''Host'' Soul and ''%34n'' Soul into [Third Life] Veronica''s soul was once again, for the third time, reincarnated. However, she had no idea who was this ''%34n'' and why was it reincarnating alongside her¡­ and who was that ''unidentified entity''? ----- Second Life, Kritias (1), born in the year 1.300.666 and died in the year 1.300.683. [Name: Anastacia [Race: Spiritual Baphomet Witch Queen (Mother: Elf) [Age: 17 [Titles: Demon Queen, Beastmen Queen, Monster Queen. [Type: Demon/Demi-human. [Rank: 11 [Level: 13/100 [Job: Hollow Spiritual Witch Demon Queen. [Job History: Apprentice Mage, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Spirit Caster, No-Attribute Mage, Demon Mage, Appraisal User, All Spirit User, Hollow Witch, Demon Mage Princess, Mental Library, Spiritual Witch, Spiritual Demon Witch, Memory Recreator, Hollow Demon Queen, Baphomet Witch, Librarian Mage, Spiritual Witch Queen, Mind Mage, Spiritual Guider, Grand Spiritual Witch Queen, Demon Guider. [Level: 63/100 [Health Points: 19.435/19.435 [Mana Points: 170.262/170.262 [Strength: 2364 [Defense: 3214 [Magic: 73.730 [Resistance: 42.820 [Agility: 36.144 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Dark Vision; Level 4] [Super Mana Regeneration; Level 8] [Deviant Life Perception; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Demon Empire; Level 7] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 9] [Precise Mana Control; Level 8] [Guidance: Spiritual Demon Path: Level 8] [Spiritual Demon Path Enticement: Level 8] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic; Level 7] [Hollow Demon Queen Magic; Level 6] [Stealth; Level 7] [Archery; Level 4] [Throwing, Level 4] [Rapier Technique; Level 6] [Demon Queen Staff Technique; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 7] [Commanding; Level 8] [Limit Breakthrough; Spiritual Demon Queen Magic; Level 9] [Limit Breakthrough; Hollow Demon Queen Magic; Level 9] [High-Speed Thought Processing; Level 9] [Multi-Cast; Level 9] [Hollow Spiritual Aura; Level 8] [Unique Skills] [Divine Protection of the God of Darkness and Sins] [Arcane Heart; Level 10] ------ Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! Chapter 4 - The Mysterious Boy ----- The sun was bright over the horizon and the sky was clear as water, there was a small cold breeze that caressed the sweaty skin of the farmers working arduously in the crops. ?? Wiping the sweat from his forehead, a medium-sized man harvested the purple-colored carrots that had grown enough to be edible. It was harvest season for the vige, which meant that the vegetables were ripened and ready to eat. The vigers hurriedly harvested everything without leaving anything behind. If the vegetables were to be let to grow any longer, the Mana imbued in the ground could convert the nts into monsters, making them extremely dangerous, even human lives may be lost if the vigers were not to be careful enough. The man slowly walked towards his house, only having a single room where two small beds and tables were inside¡­ and a boy. The boy was currently reading an old book. The boy seemed to be on his two years of age, it should not be even able to walk or speak, even less read. But it was currently sitting on the floor while reading the pages of the book, which is moved with his small hands whenever it finished a page. The young toddler would look like a human at first sight, but it had abnormally pale skin, making it seem as if it were a doll¡­ its beady eyes were crimson red, and it had short ck hair, with a small, ck-colored horn poking from the left side of its forehead. It was so small that it could be easily hidden by its own hair. "Sigh¡­ my son, you''re still reading that book?" asked the man, he was the father of the boy, a man in histe twenties. The boy couldn''t speak yet, so it nodded while doing some noises of affirmation. "Hm," it said. "Well, it''s time for your bath! And today we''ll have carrot soup! Your favorite!" said the man, grabbing the boy and moving him away from the mysterious book. "Hm! Hm!" the boy protested, but itcked the strength to resist, although it released a thick Mana pressure, his father only felt a small eerie feeling but ignored it, already having gotten used to his half-demon son. "I know that your mother''s book must be very entertaining, but if I don''t wash you this week, you will begin to smell very badly. You don''t want that to happen, don''t you?" said his father, as the boy resigned himself to be washed. Even though it was a young boy, it felt terrible embarrassment when getting bathed by his father, and it also somehow knew how to write and clearly understand words. "Sigh¡­ if only I could be able to speak¡­ Although I can recall some of the magic of my previous life, I cannot quickly level it up, I need to gain two more levels until I can learn the ''Telepathy'' Spell from the No-Attribute Magic Skill. For now, I must keep training my magic while reading mother''s book, I know that there is a hidden spell there that could help me out on my third life" thought the boy¡­ he was Veronica''s soul, who had been reincarnated into a half-demon boy living in a rural area of the Human Kingdom. He hasn''t yet understood in what world he was now, but it seemed strangely simr to Kritias in many ways. He recalled that on Earth, there were countless theories made by experts that there was a possibility of ''parallel worlds'' that were almost identical to the original one. Could had Veronica been reincarnated in one of those? He didn''t know yet¡­ but, since he reincarnated as the half-demon boy with the name of Ervas Igni, he had felt that his soul was greatly weakened. "Could the weakened state of my soul be attributed to the God of Light and Righteousness splitting it in my previous life?" thought Ervas. However, he had also thought that it could be attributed to another thing¡­ "As well as the God''s attack, my Soul was split in half¡­ could that strange name¡­? No, it can''t be¡­" Ervas couldn''t escape from the truth anymore. "I really did reincarnate into two different persons. So that feeling that someone extremely far away is connected to me¡­ it must be him or her" But Ervas also began to think¡­ was he the original soul, or the one with the weird name? After checking on his status, he didn''t inherit any skills from his previous life, but only the ones that he started over with on his second life, and the Skill ''Soul Form'' had obtained the ''Weakened'' status in brackets. However, thanks to ''Memory Retention'', Ervas was able to remember all of the years spent learning Spirit Magic and No-Attribute Magic, and naturally relearned them, albeit at level 1. "Sigh¡­" muttered Ervas as his father began to wash his little feet. "Ervas, why are you such a strange kid? So gloomy¡­ Cheer up, okay? Here, look at my face!" said his father, as he began to do weird faces to make Ervasugh, though it never worked. "Dad, you''re always such a nuisance, but I appreciate you taking care of me, I will make sure to protect you," thought Ervas. Ervas released a mild smile, and his fatherughed. "Ah! So it made you happy at least!" "I hope I learn ''Telepathy'' soon so I can ask him about mother¡­" thought Ervas, while ncing at the old book on the floor. From what he had read until now¡­ this book contained the magic knowledge of his mother, someone who was born with a special summoning ability. If Ervas was really her son, he was sure to be able to ''awaken'' this Skill and probably summon a creature to defend him and his father. He knew that things wouldn''tst long, the gazes of the vigers towards him and his father were evident, they didn''t like the idea of his father taking care of a half-demon child. One day, fear would ovee them, and if he wasn''t strong enough to defend himself, death would await him once again. ----- ''Ergement'' Skills Category. These skills are passive effects that always take ce on the user, they increase a certain stat depending on its base number. This means that someone born with a low magic stat cannot get a thousand of it out of nowhere when having a Magic Ergement Skill at level 1. One must train the respective stat, and as it increases, the skills will take effect and exponentially increase the statistics. The effect of this skill also varies depending on the person and race they are, some have a better talent with magic than others, while some have greater health points growth than others. But it usually works quite simply. If you have low stats, it will not be the best skill out there, but if you already have arge amount of them, the skill will increase them even further. In the case of an individual that has zero stats, the ergement takes on a different effect, granting a certain fixed amount even if the user has zero points in that respective statistic. Such as Veronica, who had 100 Mana and 10 Magic, even if that should have been zero like everyone else. There is an ''Ergement'' Skill for each stat, and when they reach level 10, they can be further awakened to offer an even greater increase in stats, although the requirements for awakening a skill depends and varies in each individual. ------ Chapter 5 - ...I Reincarnated As A Living Armor? ----- In an eerie underground dungeon, with blue and mossy paved walls, where the only light visible were small torches attached to them, a secret room hide a group of humanoid figures. ?? They were standing still without moving an itch, they resembled western full body armor sets, perfectly put together and arranged in a row. In the center of the secret room, there was a small throne, where arger and more intimidating armor sat down, motionless while holding arge Halberd. Suddenly, from within the row of arranged armor mannequins, a strange yellowish essence entered one that was holding a small, and rusty short sword. sh! Veronica''s mind finally gained back its five senses. The first thing she saw was two rows of motionless armor sets inside what seemed to be a room without any way out. Confused, she quickly inspected her new body to find out that she was not breathing, neither had a beating heart. Even more, shecked a brain and felt her head as empty, she didn''t have bones either, or the feeling of her muscles had disappeared as well. There wasn''t any naturally generated warmness of her blood vessels rushing through her body, she didn''t have a stomach nor genitals. She moved her head as she nced at her hands¡­ dark blue armored gloves¡­ with barely any feeling of touch, her sight was normal, but she didn''t have eyes and didn''t need to blink, it was a weird feeling. It seems that she was able to see through a small crevice¡­ in her head, a helmet. Veronica couldn''t deny the truth anymore, as much as she inspected her body, she couldn''t find any flesh at all, there was only¡­ a cold set of armor, and her soul itself, which had suddenly be covered in a white semi-transparent cold mist. She remembered that this mist was attributed to ghosts in Kritias, it was an external cape that protected the ghost''s souls, which were like their nucleus. Of course, living beingscked this as they had a flesh body to envelop their souls. However, this was a new world to her, Kritia''s rules may not apply here¡­ but as of now, it was the only knowledge she had, so she holds onto it and believed that this was such a case. She had ''reincarnated'' as a ghost that possessed a set of armor, a Living Armor! In Kritia''s bestiary, Living Armors were monsters that only appeared within the depths of dungeons, they were low-level Undead Monsters, of the Ethereal and Material type. Novice explorers would have a hard time beating them as they felt no pain and had great defenses with seemingly no weak points. However, a more experienced explorer would quickly realize that their movements were dull and predictable and that hitting them beneath their joints would make them crumble into pieces, taking some time to rearrange themselves, allowing the explorers to either escape or kill them with purification spells targeting its ghost body. Some of the more brute and stronger warriors or mages would choose to crush them into pieces of scrap or melt them with hellish mes. Veronica feared that the rest of the armors that were surrounding her silently were her brethren and that they may find it rare that one of them would begin to move strangely all out of a sudden, so she remained motionless for the time being, barely moving her globes or helmet, without making noises. "I really am a Living Armor! What kind of horrible third ''life'' this is? I am not even alive, to begin with! I am an Undead-type Monster¡­ I feel like ''fate'' is just shitting on me" shouted Veronica inside of her mind. She remembered how weak Living Armors were, and that moving with the heavy body of a full set of armor while having her soul as her only support would be a hell of a new experience. "There isn''t much time to think¡­ I cannot remain forever in this dungeon, I won''t waste this third life, I''m going to make sure to make it worthwhile, even if I am a Living Armor. First of all, I must check my status and see if there are any changes and the current skills that I can use¡­ I wonder if I inherited anything from my second life" thought Veronica as she mentally said ''status''. A holographic screen that only she could see appeared ahead of her sight. Veronica was able to see other reincarnated soul''s status screens, but the indigenous people of the worlds she visited weren''t able to see the reincarnated soul''s status screens. In Kritias there was a System, which was made by the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic. The God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic created the System to boost the strength of humans, elves, dwarves, beastmen, and demons. So they could protect themselves from monsters, who multiplied incredibly fast and popted the world almost entirely. Using this tool made by the gods, the intelligent races managed to escape their inevitable fate and created safe areas, Kingdoms, Empires, Viges, and so on. While the monsters were pushed away, gathering in high mana density areas infested with dungeons, which were generated naturally. The System of Kritias was simr to the one the reincarnated souls had, but it had a few differences, such as how only monsters had Ranks and could evolve, while humans only had Jobs to grow strong. However, all the reincarnated souls had both Ranks and Jobs and were able to easily gain skills as well. Even if they were reborn as humans, they were able to evolve and grow incredibly strong. In her second life, when Veronica was known as the Demon Queen Anastacia, she was the first demon capable of evolving and was once called a ''half-monster'' due to the misconception of the people. However, the ability to evolve gives her an edge necessary to grow stronger despite being ''talentless''. But even then, she only evolved a few times, and was not capable of growing strong enough to protect her life or that of her people¡­ "Even if I am a Monster, the System made by that useless idiot that reincarnated me should at least let me get a Job! If I can pick something useful¡­ I may obtain an edge over the rest of the Living Armors and escape" she thought. [Name: None (Veronica) [Race: Copper Living Armor [Age: 0 [Titles: None. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 1 [Level: 001/100 [Job: None. [Job History: None. [Level: 0/0 [Health Points: 50/50 [Mana Points: 130/130 [Strength: 40 [Defense: 95 [Magic: 42 [Resistance: 35 [Agility: 30 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1 (Weakened!)] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 1] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 1] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 1] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 1] The only skills she still had from her previous life were the ones she obtained from the start. For whatever reason, she was not able to transfer her second life''s skills, the ones she worked so hard to obtain and raise in levels. "It can''t be¡­ my mother''s ''Spirit Magic''¡­ or my Father''s ''Super Mana Regeneration''¡­ Even my ''No-Attribute Magic'' or my ''Stealth''! Everything is gone¡­! I still have my ergement skills, but my Mana and Magic stat are so low that it barely gives me any bonus! Living Armors have never been good at magic, to begin with¡­" she thought. Veronica had thought that if she had inherited her previous life skills, she would be able to use ''Stealth'' to slip off the monster''s attention, ''Spirit Magic'' to defend herself if they were to find her out, and ''Not-Attribute Magic'' for utility purposes. However, with the new ''body'' of a Living Armor, new and odd Skills appeared instead. Veronica decided to use these as much as she could. "Wait, if I still have ''Memory Retention'' and at a level 4¡­ then¡­" Veronica then came up with a wonderful idea¡­ but she didn''t know that her split soul, Ervas, had alreadye out with it two years ago. Veronica''s reincarnation was dyed two years due to her soul wandering the dungeon''s reincarnation cycle, which recycled the souls of the monsters to spawn new ones using them. The dungeon took her as an external force and tried to eject her out several times, but it ultimately made her randomly reincarnate into a Living Armor. Of course, Veronica wasn''t even aware that the dungeon had a small consciousness. As Veronica began to recall the incantations needed to call upon the spirits of the world, cracking noises began to fill her hearing senses. The dozens of Living Armors surrounding her moved their helmets, ''ring'' at her¡­ "Ah¡­" Veronica did not realize that the previously said words were made out loud. Even without a mouth, she was somehow able to speak, and it was certainly hard to separate thoughts from spoken words when the only thing that could do all those tasks was her soul now. ----- Chapter 6 - Even If You’re Now An Undead, Survive! ----- The cracking noises made by pieces of armor rubbing with each other resonated through the room where Veronica had been ''born''. ?? Her siblings immediately woke up the moment she released strange words. In the primitive minds of the Living Armors, they had never expected that one that looked exactly the same as the rest would begin to speak a strangenguage that they couldn''t understand. However, they knew, deep down, that those who acted strangely and out of character were dangerous. And perhaps, part of the foreigners thate and invade their nests, the dungeons. Invaders needed to be exterminated and be feed to the dungeon. Those were the orders that were deeply inserted in the monster''s minds and primary instincts. As Veronica realized that her siblings had noticed her abnormality within the ''family'', she would have begun to sweat nervously if she could. ck, ck! The Living Armor closer to her raised their weapons, short swords,nces, axes, and there was even one with a mace, although it could barely hold it. The Living Armor at the center of the room, the one resting over the throne, remained silent, but the ones that were farther away also began to ''look'' at her, while gripping their weapons with their metallic gloves. Veronica knew that even if she were a Living Armor, she could die if her Armor were to be pierced, as due to the nature of the System, it counted as damage to her Health Points. If she didn''t evade or counter attacked her siblings right about now, she would be ganged up by weaponsing from all sides and die, although pain would probably be very dull. Although her soul was coated in a mist which was what made a ghost, she was attached to her Armor, and it had be part of her and her species. She couldn''t simply let it get destroyed and run away in her ethereal form, she was attached to such materials, and if the materials were to be destroyed, so would be her connection to this mortal world. ck, ck! A nearby Living Armor raised its metallic gloves as it released a sh with its long sword, however, because it was a very low-level monster, itcked a Long Sword Technique Skill and the attack was simply the motion of the sword and its Strength stat added to it. Veronica raised her gloves as she received the hit. sh! The sword was heavy, but its sharpness was dulled, and it only managed to scratch Veronica''s armor. The Living Armor that attacked her then seemed to have received the recoil of its hit, its metal body trembled and made its movements slower than they already were, Veronica used this opportunity to remember her Unarmed Fighting Technique by suing ''Memory Retention'', releasing a strong fist attack with her metallic glove closed in a fist. sh! A thunderous sound resonated through the room, Veronica''s attack surprised her Living Armor siblings, making them instinctively move aside. The palm of her hand released a small shockwave, as Veronica felt a small amount of her Mana being used on the attack. Her hit was stronger than she expected, the Living Armor that she had hit with a fist on its torso had its chest left with arge hole. "Hm?! It seems that I managed to relearn my Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill?!" thought Veronica, as a holographic window appeared in the small seconds that she had as a window to think before the Living Armors would resume their attacks. Ding! [You have acquired the [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] Skill!] Veronica''s hopes for surviving increased inside of her nonexistent heart. Two more Living Armors decided that Veronica wasn''t scary enough to defeat them all, moving towards her with the utmost speed they could, however, Living Armors were naturally slow. Even if Veronica was slow herself, so did her siblings. Veronica didn''t possess the Living Armors primitive minds, even after having her soul split in half, she was capable of having a faster thought processing, and by seeing her sibling''s slow movements, she managed to evade the ax of one, while counterattacking the short sword of another with her own short sword. Then, she raised her free arm as she released the Unarmed Fighting Technique ''Strong Blow'' into the Living Armor''s helmet, its strength made the helmet fly through the air as the Living Armor became confused,pletely ignoring Veronica and beginning to look for its helmet. "Wait, why is it looking for its helmet?" thought Veronica, as she moved towards the side with less of her siblings present, while analyzing the ones that were beginning to move towards her with ''Appraisal''. She analyzed their stats thoughtfully and realized that they weren''t as different as hers, with barely any stats of difference. Her Mana and Magic, however, were far above them. None of the Living Armor present possessed Weapon Techniques, they seemed to have been freshly generated by the dungeon and had stayed still since then. Veronica nced at the Living Armor to her left, the one with the heavy mace, which suddenly used the Skill ''Charge'' to pounce towards her while trying to smash the heavyweight of its mace against her helmet. "Not so fast!" shouted Veronica mentally, as by using the ''Memory Retention'' Skill, she recalled her memories of using the ''Throwing'' Skill from her previous life. Using her short sword as a projectile, she fired it at an incredible speed, although not as fast as a bullet, it hit the charging Living Armor''s helmet, piercing it while it was still moving. Her sibling lost its bnce due to the heavyweight of the mace as it fell down the floor, the mace crushing its torso and helmet, releasing cracking noises. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Copper Living Armor'' ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 3!] [Your ''Job'' is not set yet, to earn Experience Points in your ''Job'', please choose one in the Job Changing Section of the System] As she saw the Living Armor fall and have its helmet and torso armor crushed by its own weapon, Veronica sensed the flowing of energy that she had been very familiar with in her previous life, Experience Points. "It died? Perhaps I shouldn''t underestimate myself as much, ''Memory Retention'' ended up being a powerful cheat!" she thought, as she nced once again at the holographic window of her System, which informed her about her new Skill. [You acquired the [Throwing; Level 1] Skill!] In the window of time that it took for her Living Armor siblings to move towards her with their slow bodies, she quickly moved away from the notifications with her mindmands, and selected the Job Changing Function in the ''Samsara System''. "I need to get a Job that can give me a nice boost in my movements or at least in my Unarmed Fighting Technique. I cannot sit and relearn my magic yet, there is no time!" she thought. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Unarmed Fighter], [Armored Thrower] "These Jobs¡­ The second one seems to fit right in my needs" Veronica thought, as she selected the ''Armored Unarmed Fighter'' Job with a mentalmand. A flow of power filled her armored body and soul once again. [You have changed Jobs to [Armored Unarmed Fighter]!] [The Levels of the [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] and [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Alongside leveling up one of her skills for free, she received a slight boost in her stats, especially in her Strength, Defense, and Speed. The Living Armors surrounding her felt a strange and eerie presence, their instincts were rming them about something dangerous! Veronica, the ''irregr'' in their ''eyes'', wasn''t just a Living Armor that could talk! ----- Chapter 7 - A Living Armor’s Strongest Cheat Is... ----- By using ''Appraisal'', Veronica analyzed her foes and selected the weakest one stat-wise to target first. ?? Living Armors in this room were weaker than she had expected, but they were still dangerous if they were to overwhelm her from all sides. Veronica needed to abuse their slow Speed and constantly move around to not be overwhelmed. By using one of the Skills that she got when she was born in this third life, ''Charge'', she enhanced her speed for a small glimpse of time, pouncing towards the weakest Living Armor at her left side, which was only holding a rusty dagger. She raised her right hand and formed it into a sharp shape, with the fingers raised as if it were a spear, using the speed granted by ''Charge'', her arm enhanced itself with her Mana and released a powerful attack, resembling a real spear for a few seconds. "Piercing Attack!" shouted Veronica, activating a Technique from the ''Unarmed Fighting Technique'' Skill, that could be learned after reaching Level 2 on that Skill. sh! The powerful piercing force punctured the Living Armor holding the dagger with immense precision and speed, piercing its entire torso, and leaving arge hole. The Living Armor''s arms trembled for a moment as it fell motionless over the floor. [Experience Points have reached the required level] [Individual ''Copper Living Armor'' ''Rank'' has increased from level 3 to level 4!] [Furthermore, Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 3!] As Veronica''s mind felt the overflowing energy of Experience Points rushing through her very soul, she became fervent, the ominous dungeon now seemed like a ying ground for her to harvest as many Experience Points as she desired. "This feeling¡­ it''s almost addictive¡­" she murmured. However, she couldn''t fall into the ecstasy of this feeling, she needed to remain coolheaded. To observe every move of her foes. Even if they were slow, many could easily slip off her sight if she were to immerse herself into the ughter for too long. "I must use every opportunity given to me as if it were thest one! Time to put in use my Throwing Skill!" Using the remaining speed of ''Charge'', she quickly grabbed on the dagger of her victim and by using ''Throwing'', she fired the weapon towards a Living Armor wielding an Axe, its movements were dull and it couldn''t even perceive the dagger until it pierced its helmet and sent it flying. The Living Armor fell to the ground and then it began to desperately look for its ''head''. "I''m not going to let you run away!" Taking a hold of this opportunity, Veronica mercilessly used her armored legs to pierce the beheaded Living Armor''s torso. It seemed that their torso was their weak point, as most of them immediately died the moment it was pierced. She suspected that it could be due to their souls being stored in there. sh! Without even using an Unarmed Fighting Technique other than her own Strength stat, the torso was easily pierced. Without even leaving her a moment to observe her level up, two Living Armors charged towards her together by using the ''Charge'' Skill, raising their weapons, a spear and a long sword, they worked together spectacrly well, seemingly as if they were part of a ''hive mind''. "I''m not such an easy target as you think, you piece of junk!" Veronica quickly ducked by using ''Charge'' again, and then using her left fist, she released ''Piercing Attack'' into the torso of the Living Armor wielding a spear, leaving a gaping hole. The other Living Armor wielding a long sword decided to pierce Veronica''s helmet while she was still ducked, Veronica could only receive it with her armor, with powerful strength and speed granted by ''Charge'' made the blow strong enough to pierce her armor, Veronica felt a very dull pain, as she felt a small amount of her Health Points decrease. "So my HP decreases like this¡­" It seems as if aside from the torso and helmet, parts such as arms and hands wouldn''t decrease Health Points as much. There was also something interesting in that Living Armors didn''t bleed, so their Health Points wouldn''t constantly decrease as they took damage, each attack would only take a part of their Health but not constantly drain it away. Veronica grabbed the de of the long sword which was stuck in her arm and forced the Living Armor to fall to the floor, taking away the long sword, she fiercely used it to pierce her foe''s torso and helmet in a series of unrefined stabs. sh! sh! "ck, ck!" The Living Armor seemed to shriek in pain for a small moment as it suddenly stopped moving as if a switch had turned off a machine. "Phew¡­ My Mana hasn''t decreased at all either, using Techniques is less draining than magic¡­" Veronica felt as her Mana Points hadn''t decreased much since she started fighting for her life, most likely becausepared to the rest of her siblings, she had ''Mana Ergement'', which increased her Mana Points even if they were low. The cost of using Throwing at level 1, Unarmed Fighting Techniques at level 2, and Charge at level 1 was not much for someone like her, who had used magic for the majority of her previous life. However, to her Living Armor siblings, it was very draining, they could barely use Charge twice before beingpletely drained of their Mana. Mana was a powerful energy that flowed inside any creature, be it alive or Undead. It stored inside of the individual soul and it grew as they leveled up and practiced the use of Magic or Techniques that used Mana. ''Mana'' is said to be the primordial energy that Anir, the Great Bright God, and Kelsus, the Great Dark God wielded, after their deaths, the world was filled with it and all living creatures that came to existence were capable of wielding it, some more talented than others. Veronica didn''t have much time to ponder such thoughts, as she quickly moved with the help of ''Charge'' and blew away the helmets of several of her siblings while releasing shy attacks with her armored fist and legs. sh! sh! The Living Armors quickly dimmed in numbers as they saw the ''irregr'' grow stronger and stronger as it leveled up through their deaths. "Even if I¡­" sh! "Have to fight¡­" sh! "For my life¡­!" sh! "I will survive¡­ And finally, enjoy a rxing third life!" she shouted, as she closed her fists and released a barrage of punches towards a Living Armor wielding a mace, its torso and helmet were pierced, leavingrge holes, the metallic debris flew around as her sibling fell to the floor, motionless. Veronica had pierced and destroyed many Living Armors, but her body was also covered in ''wounds'', mostly her arms, but her shoulders had received the piercing attack of a spear and the sh of an ax. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Copper Living Armor'' ''Rank'' has increased from level 4 to level 10!] [Furthermore, Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 3 to level 15!] Finally having some time to ''breathe'', she moved towards the floor and grabbed several pieces of armor scattered around. "If I''m not wrong, I can heal myself like this¡­!" Veronica activated a Skill that she had never seen back in her second life, ''Absorption Healing'', which was capable of letting her regain her HP by absorbing certain materials. This version of the skill lets Living Armors heal themselves by absorbing Minerals, Metallic Materials, or Armor. She quickly used it in exchange for some Mana to regain arge chunk of her HP, the pieces of armor that she absorbed seemed to be liquid metal as they covered her ''wounds''. After a few seconds, she was back in an almost perfect state. [Materials absorbed; Health Points have been recovered] "Even this skill cost some Mana, it''s probably why these Living Armors with such a low amount of Mana Points couldn''t use it. Well, it''s not like I would let them in the first ce¡­" Veronica nced at the few Living Armors remaining, one wielding arge shield, another wielding a long spear, and another wielding an ax. But the one that troubled her the most was the still motionless ''Boss'', therge, dark-colored Living Armor sitting in the throne. Since she started fighting, it hasn''t moved at all. Veronica thought that it was just a normal armor, but just as she began to think about taking its pieces for herself, it started moving. Two crimson lights emerged from the eye gaps within itsrge, demon-themed helmet. It had a long red cape on its back and a sharp naginata. "Guooon¡­" it groaned. The soul inside of it seemed to be way stronger than the rest, gleaming in an eerie scarlet red, creating an aura of fear. "Haah¡­ You guys never give me a break" ----- Chapter 8 - Boss Battle! Against My... Father?! ----- Therge dark and demon-themed Living Armor that was resting in the throne stood up, its soul releasing an eerie gleam. Two red mes appeared in the crevices of the eyes; an intimidating aura of fear was released from within its hollow armor. ?? Raising its sharp and dark naginata, the armored behemoth nced at Veronica, its intentions were clear. It seemed that after seeing how the rest of its ''pawns'' died miserably, it decided to finally act. The room where Veronica was born was a ''secret room'' where the supposed adventurers would be trapped inside, fighting against a horde of Living Armors. After defeating the majority of it and thinking that there was hope, such hope would be crushed by the ''Mini Boss'' of this secret room, the Living Armor Commander. Such tactics were used in several ways inside dungeons, the minds of dungeons were primitive, yet they were exceptional in thinking about schemes to lure or trap its invaders. However, Veronica was not an invader but was born inside the dungeon itself. No trap was activated outside for any invaders to enter, but her siblings saw her as an ''irregr'' that needed to be exterminated. The Boss of the secret room had been awaiting its internalmand to move when the number of Living Armors were to decrease. Veronica nced at the boss as she started to consider what to do. "I cannot just stay still and be impaled to death by my¡­ father? Well, whatever he is. Though, can I even beat this thing? Appraisal!" Instead of trying to figure out her ''father'' strength, she decided to see it by herself with her trusted ''Appraisal'' without a second of doubt. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Cursed Living Armor Commander [Titles: None. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 150/150 [Mana Points: 60/60 [Strength: 130 [Defense: 220 [Magic: 50 [Resistance: 65 [Agility: 50 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Phantom Form; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Commanding; Level 3] [Long-Distance Control; Level 1] [Naginata Technique; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 2] [Bloodthirsty Aura; Level 2] "He got a few skills that I don''t have¡­ and all of them are leveled up, he even has a Technique Skill! His stats are quite beefy as well, his defense seems almost imprable, and coupled with his Health Points, even if I use all of my Mana with Unarmed Fighting Techniques, it may take an eternity, and in that time that I take on attacking him, he will already have my entire armored body massacred! Should I escape?! But there isn''t any way out of here¡­ perhaps a secret switch?" Veronica was using her own soul as a substitute brain, thinking at an incredible speedpared to the dull and instinctive Living Armors, all of her thoughts happened in a mere second. The Living Armor Commander was still moving its legs when Veronica figured everything out. "Guooonn!" The Living Armormander roared as it raised its naginata, using the ''Commanding'' Skill, it took a hold of the remaining three Living Armors who were too afraid to approach Veronica, using its authority as a higher being than them to move against their will. "ck, ck!" The Living Armors obeyed their instincts andplied with their superior orders, which control was even more enhanced by ''Commanding''. The three Living Armors used ''Charge'' at the same time and pounced towards Veronica, the Living Armor wielding a shield, which was leading the other two, pushed its shield with a powerful force. Veronica did not have much time to think anymore. She saw the movements of the Living Armors ahead of time and moved towards her left. The Living Armor holding a shield was not able to stop its movements in the middle of its charge and stupidly lost its bnce due to its shield weight. Veronica used this opening to finish it off in one blow. Using her sharp armored hands, she activated the Unarmed Fighting Technique ''Piercing Attack''. "Here!" sh! She directly pierced its torso armor as if it were butter, the soul hat was stored inside was crushed by the strong force, dying in the spot. Without wasting any second, Veronica ducked and evaded the iing sh of the Living Armor wielding an ax while grabbing on the shield of the fallen armor and sending it flying towards the Living Armor wielding a long spear who was a few meters away with the ''Throwing'' Skill. The shield wasunched directly towards the Living Armor, without having the speed to react in time, it received the full attack of a heavy shield hitting its entire body. sh! The weight alone made the Living Armor fall to the ground. Although it didn''t lose much Health Points, it was temporarily trapped below the weight of the shield, with some of its armor pieces scattered around. The Living Armor wielding an ax tried to use this opportunity to get again strike, shing Veronica''s back, only to have its ax stuck in her arm while she used her free hand to pierce the Living Armor torso. Using her arms as a shield would have never worked before as a living being with a flesh body, but as a living armor, she didn''t have to worry about bleeding and was more than ready to take some damage in exchange for taking the life of the enemy in front of her. Veronica had indeed noticed that the Living Armor Commander had already begun to move towards her direction as she took care of the three remaining Living Armors. Its Bloodthirsty Aura made it even more evident as it approached her and released a series of thrusts with itsrge Naginata, Veronica was thankfully aware of what it was about to do and moved towards her right. By using ''Charge'', she enhanced her speed and ran away towards a safe distance. "Guon¡­?!" The Living Armor Commander was surprised by Veronica''s shy movements, which werepletely uncharacteristic of a Living Armor. "Phew¡­ that was close! My father is really a bastard in this third life¡­ If I were to be hit by its attack, my helmet would have been surely pierced a few dozen times¡­ that was truly a Technique of Level 3¡­! However, this idiot does not realize that Living Armors have small Mana Pools? If I manage to evade two more Level 3 Techniques, he will run out of mana and I''ll have an opportunity to either overwhelm him somehow or find a clue to where is the switch to run away from here!" thought Veronica, as she nced at her own Mana stat as well. She still had around a hundred points left, enough to be capable of realizing her n, but there were variables that she could not be aware of. However, given the circumstances, she could only bet on this chance for a victory or an escape, whichever came first. Veronica realized that she hade very closer to the Living Armor trapped below a shield and decided to swiftly finish it off with a strong kick into its torso. sh! She then grabbed the shield and its helmet and threw the helmet towards the Living Armor Commander with the ''Throwing'' Skill, distracting it for a few moments. However, her ''father'' did not even care about the attack as it received it head-on, the damage was minuscule. "Gueh" it groaned. "Itughed?! Does he think that I am not even a challenge just because he''s two ranks above me?" Veronica tightly grabbed on the shield, which was mildly disfigured after being thrown at a high speed towards a Living Armor that she had just killed. It was rather heavy, but thanks to her rather high Strength stat, she was capable of wielding it fine. The Living Armor Commander decided that it wasn''t even worth moreughs as it pounced towards Veronica with the level 2 ''Charge'' Skill. Its Bloodthirsty Aura seemed to cover its entire body like crimson mes, seemingly increasing its speed even more. For a moment, the Living Armor Commander resembled a bright scarlet meteor in the eerie and mossy Dungeon, illuminating itpletely. "It''s charging straight away¡­! I never learned the Shield Technique in my previous life, but I tried to do so! And I can remember all those times I did with ''Memory Retention''!" Veronica never managed to learn Shield Technique neither Armor Technique in her second life, however, she had tried and practiced doing so for three years straight. Some of her subordinates gave her the excuse that her race was just not fit to learn such skills and after so much time of trying, she had given up. But now she was an Armor, a Living Armor. How could she not have an affinity with Armor Technique or Shield Technique? "The technique that I trained to get for three years but never got! Iron Wall!" Veronica felt her Mana being drained from her as it was infused in her shield, the Living Armor Commander shed against her shield with its naginata, releasing a piercing level 3 Technique. sh! Blue and crimson light shed against each other. The force and power of the Mana activated a Shield Technique, creating a blue barrier that resisted the powerful attack of the Living Armor Commander. "I-It worked!" "Guoon¡­?!" ck! Having its charge suddenly stopped by a seemingly unmovable object, the Living Armor Commander fell back, lowering its naginata for a few seconds as it processed what had just happened. Meanwhile, Veronica was greeted by a magnificent surprise. [You have acquired the [Shield Technique; Level 1] Skill!] "I-I got it! I can''t believe this! I was never capable in my previous life¡­" ----- Chapter 9 - When You Don’t Have Any Weapon, Use Your Head, Literally! ----- Veronica was always told that herplexion was weak and frail in her second life. She could never gain muscles even when she trained and did exercises every day. She was barely able to hold on armor in her light and frail body, and even less a shield. ?? For three years, she practiced. Coupled with her magic sses, she always practiced Shield and Armor Technique, but never managed to obtain the Skills. However, in her third life, things seemed to differ. Her new body was heavy, slow, and steady, it was capable of wielding a heavy shield with ease, and its entire body was now a full set of armor. The requirement for learning Shield Technique was not only to wield it and receive hits with it, but it also required the user to wield it properly, and to have a certain weight on its body, possibly to be able to withstand and attack instead of being sent flying away as she did in her previous life. She was capable of withstanding the attack, and also to infuse her Mana into her Shield as if it were more natural than breathing, the acquisition of the Skill was a matter of time. The Living Armor Commander was surprised. Its powerful attack thatbined both its Bloodthirsty Aura, Charge, and Naginata Technique was blocked by a simple shield. And to add a cherry on the top, he lost his bnce and had to fall back, its naginata trembling. Veronica could not celebrate her acquisition, as the very moment that she got the skill, her shield cracked into pieces and fell over the ground, it was only capable of withstanding one attack before it was destroyed. She needed to get a new shield, but there wasn''t any left, that Living Armor was the only one wielding a shield in the entire room. "My shield¡­! No, I cannot distract myself! Veronica, don''t be stupid, concentrate on your foe!" she thought, ncing at the still baffled Living Armor Commander. "Charge! Piercing Attack! Heavy Blow!" "Guoon¡­?!" Veronica shouted themand of the Skills and Techniques, as she charged towards her ''father'' with great speed, her two fists were covered in a thick coat of Mana as they suddenly became dangerous weapons. The Living Armor Commander saw her left hand as if it were a sharpnce, while her right hand resembled a heavy mace. The attacks hit directly into the Living Armor Commander''s torso, the speed of Veronica''s movements made him think that her attack was going to be way fiercer and stronger than it really was! Only two small scratches appeared on its torso, though. While Veronica''s gloves cracked. However, she did not give up to it, still making it seem as if her attacks were to be lethal, she braced her fist with her Mana, and with the use of Charge, her speed increased exponentially. She released several Unarmed Fighting Techniques over the bewildered Living Armor, leaving no openings and hitting it on the joints of its arms or legs before it could try to punch or kick her. sh! sh! sh! Veronica once again saw hope as the Living Armor Commander had its torso armor pierced, cracks began to blossom from within. But just at the same time, her armored gloves exploded into pieces. Crack! "Guoon¡­?!" "Like I am going to let you rest!" The Living Armor Commander thought that Veronica would stop if her own hands, her main weapon, was to be broken into pieces¡­ But that was not the case, Veronica kept releasing powerful blows by using the armor that made up the rest of her arm, the elbows, and even her legs. A powerful kick hit her foe''s chest as she quickly continued with a blow with her elbow armor, creating another crack on the left side of its torso. Veronica''s ''father'', moved itsrge hands while using ''Charge'', trying to catch her shy movements but always failing. Suddenly, it grabbed on its Naginata as it tried to release a Level 3 Technique! "Guooooonn¡­! Ugh¡­?!" "Hah! You already wasted your Mana into using Charge multiple times while trying to catch me! You cannot use any of your shy powers anymore, not even your Aura! Now you are just a big an easy target for me!" shouted Veronica, filled with confidence as she kicked a piece of one of the Living Armors nearby and activated ''Absorption Healing''. The piece of armor became a liquid metal-like substance that adhered itself to her arms, making new armored gloves appear. "To think that Living Armors have such convenient Skills¡­ if it weren''t for their primitive minds, they would be fearful monsters!" Veronica thought. The Living Armor Commander was enraged by Veronica''s words, although it could notprehend them, it understood that it was something rted to mocking him. "Guoooonn!!!" it roared, as it gathered all the strength it could fathom from within its scarlet soul, releasing a powerful fist that weighed hundreds of kilograms. The feeble Naginata was thrown away into pieces due to its rage. sh! sh! sh! However, Veronica was faster than him, who naturally had a heavier body and couldn''t use ''Charge'' anymore until its Mana recovered back. Veronica was lighter and knew how to use ''Charge'' to its fullest potential due to having trained in the arts of evasion in her second life. Because she had a weak and frail body, she needed to train evasion more than anything, and by using ''Memory Retention'', she was able to urately recall all of her movements and all the training she underwent. The Living Armor Commander''s powerful blows brushed her armor several times, her shoulders werepletely blown into pieces, she was not capable of evading all the time and was caught by its attacks several times. Veronica felt the decrease in Health Points but at the same time knew that she was doing already her best to evade and to retaliate with her Unarmed Fighting Techniques. "This feels as if I was beating arge sandbag made out of metal that can punch me back and kill me with one blow!" Veronica already had in mind that her ''father'' also had ''absorption healing'', and even at level 2! She could not give it any rest, or the moment she would, he would grab on the scattered armor pieces and heal himselfpletely back to normal! Thankfully, the brute was immersed in its rage, as its entire body began to scatter debris made out of armor all around. "Thest hit!" Veronica knew that she only needed one more ''Heavy Blow'' to smash her ''father''s'' torso and destroy his soul. "Charge! Heavy Blow!" she shouted, victory finally at her grasp. However, fate was never too fond of her. sh! All out of a sudden, arge dark-colored armored glove appeared from behind Veronica''s, floating. "Huh?! W-When?!" Veronica then realized that since a few blows, she had been only evading a single fist. "Could it be¡­? It recovered a little Mana and immediately used ''Long Distance Control''?! Shit!" The floating fist wasunched towards Veronica at incredible speed, if it were to hit her torso, it would be her end. Meanwhile, another fist, the one still attached to the Living Armor Commander came from her opposite direction. No matter which one she decided to evade, the other would surely crush her! "I have no other choice! I will have to use my head, literally! Charge! Throw!" she shouted, grabbing on her helmet, and throwing it towards the floating fist while using Charge and Throw at the same time, the helmet wasunched at an immense speed, covered with her Mana. Veronica had already seen it several times, whenever a Living Armor lost its helmet, it would not die! They would instinctively seek it, but shecked such instincts. sh! sh! However, the floating dark fist was not stopped by the helmet! Its power easily sting it away! Meanwhile, from the other side, the fist was already closing in. Veronica decided to move towards the floating fist direction, evading the arm attached to the Living Armor Commander. Her helmet did not manage to st the floating fist, however, it slightly moved its direction, instead of hitting her torso, it hit her shoulder. sh! The floating fist then flew away due to its centrifugal force, as Veronica finally saw an opportunity yet again. The Living Armor Commander torso was exposed to her the moment it hit the ground with the arm attached to its body. "Now¡­! With my remaining Mana! Charge! Heavy Blow!" Her Mana once again gathered in her fists as they glowed in a bright blue, the powerful heavy force of her punches cracked the remaining torso of the Living Armor Commander, exposing the weak, crimson-colored soul! CLASH! "Guuoonnn¡­!!!" Her mana imbued fists exploded against the crimson soul of the Living Armor Commander, the force made the weak soul shriek in pain, as it slowly dissipated. The giant dark-colored armor fell over the floor, motionless. "I-I¡­ somehow¡­ did it!" [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Copper Living Armor'' ''Rank'' has increased from level 10 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 15 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 2], [Throwing; Level 1], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 1], and [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Veronica felt the incredibly generous amount of Experience Points from a Rank 3 monster flow through her body. She was only Rank 1, so the amount given was already enough for her to reach the max level in both of her Rank and Job. Beating a monster two ranks above her was an incredible achievement, she could not help but jump in happiness¡­ if she could. She was currently in the ground; her legs had suddenly copsed. There was still arge number of armor pieces scattered around that she could use to restore her body, but she voraciously nced at the dark armor of the Living Armor Commander instead, as if it were a delicious delicacy. ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Copper Living Armor [Age: 0 [Titles: None. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 1 [Level: 100/100 [Job: Armored Unarmed Fighter [Job History: None. [Level: 100/100 [Health Points: 50/50 > 125/125 [Mana Points: 130/130 > 180/180 [Strength: 40 > 98 [Defense: 95 > 170 [Magic: 42 > 82 [Resistance: 35 > 57 [Agility: 30 > 65 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1 (Weakened!)] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 1] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] Chapter 10 - Side : The Peaceful Evergreen Village And The Hardworking Boy ----- The Evergreen Cultivation Vige was located on the outskirts of the medium-sized Merchant Kingdom of Aquaria. A Kingdom that flourished due to being established near the Waveless Sea, a giant-sizedke that covered arge chunk of the south of the Central Continent of Anir''s Hands. ?? The Waveless Sea was often used as a safe transportation route for goods imported from the several small to medium-sized Kingdoms that established themselves around it. The Evergreen Cultivation Vige was nothing but one in the dozens of viges that existed around Aquaria. This vige in specifically was the farthest away, almost touching the dangerous Devil Forest, which was a ''danger zone'' filled withrge amounts of Mana flowing everywhere. Naturally,rge amounts of Mana generated constant mutations in the flora and fauna, making the living creatures in their mutate into Monsters of all kinds, shapes, and sizes. To make things even more dangerous, due to therge amounts of Mana, Dungeons had spawned inside the Devil Forest since the Aquaria Kingdom leaders have memory. After countless centuries, the number of dungeons counted by them had raised to the dozens, each one generating evenrger quantities of monsters that voraciously seek the destruction of any other life. Most monster races are said to seek ''destruction'' due to having inherited that trait from Kelsus, the Great Dark God corpse. Naturally, killing intelligent races such as Humans is deeply engraved in their instincts. The Devil Forest has been controlled by the Explorers Guild of the Aquaria Kingdom, but in recent years, the Explorers had all of their hands busy dealing with the constant extermination quest towards Demon and Beastmen Tribes that had begun to move around the Kingdom due to its better weather conditions and vast, secure ins. The vigers had been aware of the extermination requests and that the Devil Forest is slowly spreading its way due to the irresponsibility of the Explorers Guild. But why would the leaders of the Aquaria Kingdom even care about a poor vige that barely produces enough vegetables to feed its inhabitants? Even more, the sole existence is nothing more than a diversion for the monsters, if there were to ever be a ''Monster Rampage'', the Evergreen vige and its neighboring viges would be the first ones to be destroyed. Their destruction would dy the monster rampage and the Kingdom would be able to tell the number of monsters based on the amount of time that they take, allowing them to take the proper decisions. Ervas, Veronica''s split soul reincarnation, was unaware of this truth and was currently investigating more about the ''new'' world where he was born. "This ce is really Kritias, based on the book that my father had bought me just recently¡­ this should be Kritias a few thousands of years before my second life. To think that I would be reincarnated in a parallel world of my second life, this is ridiculous¡­ or maybe I traveled to the past? That''s¡­ even crazier than parallel worlds, I don''t think there is any spell capable of doing that. Not even the God of Time in Kritias was capable of such a thing" thought Ervas, grimacing the situation in where he found himself into. He wondered if the same gods than his second life inhabited this world as well¡­ and if their schemes and wars would once again bring destruction to the intelligent races. "No¡­ this isn''t half bad. If I am really in a parallel world which is located a few thousand years ago¡­ then I should be able to save my people, my ancestors and the Demons from their inevitable demise." Ervas was quick to decide, after a few assumptions, he had already obtained a new purpose in his third life. Although just like Veronica, he desired a rxing and carefree third life. "But to reach that, I have to do a lot of things first. I cannot just sit here and rx. The world is constantly moving, and it won''t wait for me to get stronger leisurely" he thought. Even if he was a toddler his two years of age, he had already given himself a lot of tasks toplete and things to aplish. He was motivated if he could save the Demons and all of the lives that sacrificed themselves for him on his second life¡­ even considering that this was a parallel world where such lives weren''t really the original ones¡­ Ervas wanted to grasp this hope. "My beloved people¡­ the ones I went through so many hardships to understand and teach¡­ I was such an awful leader, and your death still weighs heavy within my heart. I will make sure to save you and to not let those who think that they are superior to us trample over us as if we were mere ants" Ervas thought, griping his small and weak fist. Even though it was a child on its two years of age, the fist was oddly strong. This was because Ervas was no mere human, but a half-demon, with a naturally greater physique and muscr strength, even a toddler had enough strength to break sticks with ease and even grab and throw rocks with decent strength. "This body is certainly better than in my second life. Half-demons were said to be stronger than Humans or even Demons. Inheriting both race''s talents, my growth should be better than before¡­ but I am too young to even think about starting to do sit-ups and squats. Sigh" thought Ervas, as he looked over his two, tiny pale-white hands. "Is it time to resume my Magic Training then? What I hate about this third life is how I still got the short end of the stick and I did not get an Attribute Affinity. Spirit Magic and No-Attribute Magic are once again my only tools... if I am even capable of learning the first until I learn Summoning Magic" Thought Ervas as his hand''s released small flows of formless energy that moved like tiny rivers around his body, Mana. He was born with no attribute affinity, meaning that no element was fond of him, he only had the most basic of Mana, a blue-colored one. Being the basic color of it. However, even mana with no affinity could be used to cast magic, ''No-Attribute Magic'', a set of spells that could only be considered mediocrepared to other attributes of magic. It wasmonly used for mages as a starting point in learning magi, only leaving the skill at level 1 or 2, barely developing it as much as Veronica did in her second life. But to Ervas, it was the greatest tool in his second life. No-Attribute Magic was capable of giving the user the ability to float, to speak telepathically, to increase its own strength or agility, to boost one''s regeneration, or to shoot gray spheres of mana without any attribute. Of course, its offensive capabilities were mediocre, its only offensive spell was ''Mana Bullet'', learned at level 1. The other skills were useful but required both a great maniption of mana and also arge amount. Without an attribute, it is hard to keep mana in a single ce while casting spells, due to this, a lot of the mana leak out when casting No-Attribute Spells, resulting in their cost to increase. But Ervas had mastered Mana Control on his second life, and naturally had a great Mana regeneration and pool. Even if he was using the worst kind of magic, he made it shine. On his third life, he was about to relearn ''Mana Control'', which would greatly decrease the mana cost of spells. He was using therge pool he had due to his ''Mana Ergement'' Skill at level 5 to constantly cast level 1 spells while trying to control the mana in them. "Hm, I wish I had someone else to talk to. It is very lonely to be by myself, father works hard, so I can understand that he cannot be with me all the time. That old man is really a hard worker¡­ Wait, why am I calling him an old man? He is quite young for being a father. To be honest, I am the old man here,bining my three lives¡­ I have lived for what? Over forty years? Maybe fifty. Damn, I''m old" grimaced Ervas. He hade to the age that he began to realize how old he was. He was indeed an old man in the body of a toddler. Jason, Ervas''s father, waspletely unaware that his oddly grim son was a person who had reincarnated two times before while keeping his memories. He was currently discussing some things with his neighbors. "So, Jason, how''s the kid? Growing strong? You haven''t shown it around in a while. What''s wrong? Does he cry too much?" asked an old man. Jason''s neck was dipping in cold sweat¡­ he hasn''t shown Ervas to the vigers for over eight months. This is because Ervas had started to show his half-demon side, the little horn on its forehead began to grow, and his eyes became redder. Alongside this, Jason had to admit that his kid was very weird, he never cried, and barely pooped or peed himself aside from once a day. And it even knew how to read books. Jason, who was a stupid man, only attributed this to his son being some kind of demon prodigy and did not ponder on this too much. "Ah, no¡­ he''s just sick. I''m taking care of him for a while¡­ but he''s a strong kid, he drinks all his carrot soup!" said Jason. "Ah, I see¡­ poor thing. Well, take good care of him, he is still in his development stage. If it gets too sick it may die!" shouted the old man, as he walked away. "Phew¡­" "And how about I take care of him? You can pay me with carrots, Jason" said another viger, an old woman in her forties who had taken care of several children in her life already, she was an experienced mother. "No, thanks, Amelia. I can take care of him on my own¡­ A-And my carrots are too few! I cannot just give them away, or I would starve, ya know?" said Jason. "Hmm¡­ okay, alright. Feel free to ask me if you reconsider it." Said the voluptuous woman, slowly walking away. "Sigh¡­" If he were to show his talented and strange son to the rest, they would easily corrte him to half-demons or half-beastmen. There were already several cases of parents keeping their half-demon or beastmen children hidden only for the child to grow one day and go rampage in viges. Knowing about the case of a demon hiding in this vige, they knew that some of the kids growing might be a half-demon. Especially Jason, who always had strange meetings in the forest with someone¡­ You could call these people paranoiac, but they did this to survive. Ervas saw the flow of Mana as he suddenly felt a small change in his control, the wild river-like flows became less savage and more controlled, flowing majestically around his small body. Ding! [You acquired the [Mana Control; Level 1] Skill!] "That was faster than I expected¡­ if I use ''Memory Retention'' I am capable of recalling the memories when I learned this even more clearly. This coupled with ''Hardworking'' at level 7 made it easier. I should finally relearn Spirit Magic, if this is really Kritias from the past, spirits should be way livelier than in the future" thought Ervas, as his father suddenly entered the house while ring at the outside, making sure that no one followed him from behind. "Haah, I''m back, Ervas¡­ time for your di- Huh?! You''re ying with your Mana again? I told you that it''s dangerous! Stop right now!" shouted Jason. "My father is really a nuisance sometimes¡­ But I still love him, I guess" grimaced Ervas. "What with that grimace in your face? Sigh, what an odd son I have¡­"ined Jason. ----- ''Hardworking''. A Skill that those who always tire themselves working constantly can obtain. Forcing oneself to its limits and going even further beyond it is one of such ways to obtain it. Veronica had this skill as default from her first life due to doing paperwork like a ve. Even if in Earth ''Skills'' don''t exist, ''Hardworking'' was deeply engraved in her soul, and became a Skill when she was granted the Samsara System by the mysterious entity. This skill allows the user to go beyond its physical limits for extended periods. It also decreases stamina consumption and grants the ability to use pure mana as a substitute. The higher the level of this skill, the higher one can go beyond his capabilities, but only those who work harder than anyone else would ever level up this skill. Most of Veronica''s coworkers did not have this Skill at all¡­ Why could it be¡­? [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige (New!) [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 1 [Level: 001/100 [Job: None. [Job History: None. [Level: 0/0 [Health Points: 15/15 [Mana Points: 136/136 [Strength: 12 [Defense: 6 [Magic: 74 [Resistance: 26 [Agility: 9 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1 (Weakened!)] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 1] [Night Vision; Level 1] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Chant Revocation; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] ------ Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! Chapter 11 - The Uniqueness Of A Living Armor! ----- The ''secret room'' where Veronica had been born was filled with scattered pieces of armor and different weapons, most of them rusty and barely holding any sharpness. Just some moments ago, all of such materials were ''alive'' and possessed by souls. ?? Veronica, who was reincarnated as a Rank 1 Living Armor monster had triumphed against her siblings and her ''father'', a monster two ranks above her. Thanks to recalling her past life memories, she regained some of her skills and used the Job System to her advantage, leveling her skills. By outsmarting the primitive monsters, she managed to evade death and came out of it even stronger. Though she had won, she was in a terrible state, if she had just failed in the decisive moment of throwing her helmet, she would have been crushed by the Living Armor Commander''s fist. Her arms werepletely broken, shecked her helmet and her leg armor had cracked and copsed, she was currently in the ground, barely being able to move her torso armor. From within the torso armor, there was a white, semi-transparent mist, which held a bluish me inside, her soul. "Haah¡­ I have managed to survive, but my condition is terrible¡­ my HP had decreased a lot as well. Thanks to being a Living Armor, I cannot bleed, thankfully. If I were to bleed¡­ then I would be surely dead" she said, as her soul waved around, showing her previous life face appearance slightly. She needed to recover herself, quick, evolve, and select a new Job to strengthen herself furthermore. She was not sure if the secret room would spawn new Living Armors, but she did not want to risk it andze around. Veronica nced at therge dark armor that was once the Living Armor Commander''s body, its entire torso armor waspletely shattered into pieces due to her powerful blows, and the soul inside was destroyed by her mana-imbued punches. "I wonder what would happen if I use ''Absorption Healing'' in this Rank 3 Living Armor body¡­ Would I evolve? Would I strengthen myself? I have never investigated Living Armors enough in my previous life, and I wasn''t even aware that they could recover their bodies by absorbing materials¡­ they may have been too dumb to even acknowledge their own skills to the point of abusing them to be a greater threat, perhaps" Veronica manipted her soul, which was covered in the ghostly white mist, using it as if it were a hand¡­ she had never tried this before in her previous life and was quite a novice in the maniption of the soul. Yet, since she became a Living Armor, the maniption of her soul had be just as natural as moving her flesh body in her second life. Why would that be? "I need to mold myself¡­ into a hand¡­ I need to picture myself¡­ be a hand! Be the hand!" shouted Veronica, to mold her own soul, she needed to picture herself as what she wanted to be. Her soul became a strange and deformed phantasmagoric w¡­ which gripped the floor and moved her torso armor towards the ??price''. When she had finally reached the Living Armor Commander''s ''corpse'', she tightly grabbed arge chunk of the scattered dark metal with her ''Soul w''. "Absorption Healing!" she shouted, activating themand of the skill. sh! Therge dark piece of metal suddenly liquefied into a dark and metallic matter, that moved towards her body, reforming a part of her original armor. It held the same dark luster, but it had a slender appearance, simr to her original body design, different than the Living Armor Commander who was a bulky and heavy armor. "It worked! But I didn''t get anything special though¡­ I wonder if I should evolve first. But would that regenerate my body? Would my new body be able to absorb this armor and benefit from it? Or would I be able to benefit more by merging it while I am still Rank 1?" After pondering it for a few seconds, she decided to just use it as a material right now. Perhaps by doing this, her next evolution would be stronger that way, rather than evolving right away and then absorbing the armor after having evolved. By using her ''Soul w'', Veronica activated ''Absorption Healing'' constantly, absorbing each scattered piece of the dark armor. sh! sh! sh! The dark and metallic liquid matter moved around her body as it regenerated each part, her arms and hands were back, alongside her legs and her helmet. Alongside this, her torso, which had its shoulders destroyed, was regenerated and covered in this dark metal. When Veronica ''consumed'' everything, she felt a strange feeling of fulfillment, simr to having eaten arge amount of delicious food. "That was awfully good! Although I cannot taste anything¡­ it really felt like a fulfilling meal. This is really what I needed. That hits the spot. The other Living Armors tasted quite dull inparison, like eating paper. Meanwhile, this felt like eating a full dinner meal, with beef, potatoes, vegetables, and fine wine" Veronica thought, if her soul would drool, it would be doing so right now. Her new appearance resembled her original armor design, slender and quite simplistic, but it gained some small gothic decorations such as horns on each side of the helmet and shoulders, alongside sharp metallic ws in her gloves. As Veronica considered what to do with the rest of the armor and weapons, a holographic window appeared before her sight. Ding! [Cursed Living Armor Commander] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [You acquired the [Armory; Level 1] Skill!] "Hm?! Armory?! Wait¡­ don''t tell me¡­" Veronica had never heard of such skill as ''Armory'' in her previous life. Her effects were unknown to her, so she immediately used ''Appraisal'' in her own skill. Armory, Level 1/10: A Skill granted to those capable of absorbing pieces of armor and weapons into their bodies, and store theirponents. It grants the user the ability to save each absorbedponent and freely switch them around, each equipment will have their own advantages and disadvantages. Increase the level of this skill by absorbing new and stronger equipment to unlock more Armory Slots. [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Cursed Living Armor Commander] [Armor] [Slot 2: [None] "Interesting¡­ this is very useful, but the slots are too few to be something overly absurd¡­ until I level it up enough. Would I be able to absorb a weapon and always have it with me?" Wondered Veronica, as she nced at the several types of weapons scattered around. Aside from ''Archery'' and ''Rapier Technique'', Veronica was never such an adept in weapons usage... and she considered that she now had ''Unarmed Fighting Technique'' at level 3, using weapons and trying to learn a new technique skill would waste all the effort she put into leveling that skill. She wondered if she could recreate the shield by absorbing the bit and pieces that it had be after exploding, so she kneeled and grabbed on the pieces, quickly absorbing them. Ding! [Medium-Sized Copper Shield] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] "It worked!" Veronica considered the idea of wielding the giant naginata used by themander, but she never had any experience using it in her previous lives, it was better to stick with what she wasfortable with. She tried out the Armory Skill right away, making the shield appear. She was able to freely ''equip'' it in her own armor, she could even select which arm she wanted it to be stuck into. "With this, I would be able to freely fight with my ''hands'' while using my shield to defend myself at the same time¡­ If I were to absorb ance or a sword, would I be able to stick the des into my hands? Perhaps whenever the ''Armory'' Skill levels up, I may try it out" Before evolving, Veronica did somest experiments, trying to see if she could endlessly create shields to throw away with ''Throwing''. The results were as she expected, she couldn''t. She could only have one item created by ''Armory'' at a time. Perhaps she could use them as projectiles if the shield were to be instantly destroyed the moment, she sent it flying away towards her foe¡­ but it was better for her to stick to it being in her arm. If the shield were to be damaged, she was capable of recovering it with mana, the same with her armor. She did not need physical materials to restore her body anymore¡­ but it required a sizable amount of Mana to restore her entire body to normal. She was capable of a full restoration once before her mana waspletely depleted, even considering herrge pool. If she were to use any skills or techniques before, she would be incapable of, but other areas like regenerating her fists were easier, as it was only a piece of her body. ''Armory'' had more functions than she had thought, as it brought her the ability to regenerate with her own mana, although it was still more convenient to use pieces of armor, she was not sure if she would encounter mineral materials to absorb and heal herself. Veronica had finally begun to understand how strong Living Armors were¡­ if such unique powers could be developed even further, she would be capable of doing many amazing feats. Perhaps if she were to develop her strength like this even further to take care of herself no matter what life threw at her, having a rxing and carefree life was not just a dream anymore. However, if she were reincarnated again in Kritias as she was suspecting, it could also be possible to avenge her people, the demons. And to protect the ones that have survived after the war. If that were to be possible, Veronica would take any tool given to her to aplish such goals. "Perhaps I should first regain my magic skills before picking a Job, so I could obtain something rted to it¡­ or a stronger Job," muttered Veronica, as she slowly began to control the flow of mana inside of her soul¡­ ----- Chapter 12 - Bonding With A Spirit! ----- Veronica decided to focus for a moment as she sensed her soul¡­ for a moment, she felt alienated by her armor, as if her real body was a strange and slimy substance inside of it, wearing the armor as a carapace. ?? "So this is my true body, huh? To think that what I needed to finally ''train'' my soul was tock any kind of flesh¡­ Perhaps I would have been able to in my second life, but there wasn''t any special training for doing so¡­" she thought. Veronica and the reincarnated soul''s special skill, ''Soul Form'' was a skill that no one in Kritias had ever owned. There were strange variations such as ''Phantom Form'', often wielded by Undead-type monsters such as Ghosts. Not even the Lich Demons had ''Soul Form''. For many years Veronica had pondered the reason why she had such skill and what were its differences with ''Phantom Form''. She discovered that Phantom Form was a skill that granted its user the ability to easily mold the ''phantom'' of one''s soul, the white mist that covered it. Only Undead was capable of learning this skill. Molding own''s phantom could lead to a series of advantages and powers, but ''Soul Form'' was different, no matter how much she was taught by the Liches, she never learned how to mold her soul. Veronica had considered that the reason behind the acquisition of this skill was because she was called into that white space after her death. At that time, she was but her pure soul, there was no phantom surrounding her. The strange entity granted consciousness to the souls and gave them the ability to develop five senses even as souls, this seemed to have naturally given them the ''Soul Form'' Skill. "Perhaps when I was a Baphomet I couldn''t mold my soul¡­ but now, I can clearly feel it. My soul had be my ''true body'' now, like my bones, muscles, and flesh, I can move my ''carapace'', the armor that covers and protects me¡­ And just like muscles and bones, it can be further strengthened" thought Veronica, as the flows of blue mana were released from within her soul, dancing like mystical and ethereal rivers of dazzling lights. "The more I mold it and merge it with my mana, the more it would strengthen. While I do this, I will also try to regain my ''No Attribute Magic'' Skill¡­" said Veronica, using ''Mental Retention'' to recall the hundreds of times she cast No-Attribute magic, the natural flows of mana, and the desired incantation. "Let''s try the simplest of spells¡­ Mana Bullet!" said Veronica, gather pure mana in her hand and molding it as a sphere, the sphere seemed rather chaotic, but it slowly seemed to calm down, the mana inside spiraling at a fast speed. sh! Releasing the sphere, the bullet of mana hit the dungeon''s wall, creating nothing more than a little smoke¡­ dungeon walls were almost indestructible, so it was natural that this was the case. She then sent another one to a nearby piece of armor, the piece of armor received a few cracks but did not explode into pieces. "As weak as ever¡­" Ding! Ding! [You acquired the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Mana Control; Level 1] Skill!] "There they are my old friends¡­ You two would have been very useful in thest fights, but I didn''t have time to sit and focus on relearning you, sigh¡­ Now, I wonder if I can call upon the spirits? I remember it being a ''racial skill'' of the Elves, inherited from my mother¡­ but I clearly remember how to call them with ''Memory Retention'', would I be able to befriend them? Are there even Spirits in this new world?" wondered Veronica, quickly recalling every time she called upon the Spirits of the attributes. In Kritias, nine attributes make up the entire world, they form everything, from the sky, the atmosphere, the earth, the water, the heat, time, space, life, and death. Each attribute had its own spirits, which were called with certain names by the intelligent races. The Fire Attribute spirits were named Smander. The Water Attribute spirits were named Undine. The Wind Attribute spirits were named Sylphid. The Earth Attribute spirits were named Gnome. The Light Attribute spirits were named Wisp. The Time Attribute spirits were named Chronos. The Space Attribute spirits were named Aether. The Life Attribute spirits were named Gaia. And the Death Attribute spirits were named Hades. There was the spection of a tenth spirit, ''Chaos'', that represented the No-Attribute, the purest form of mana. The primordial energy that was created and also destroyed. Also, the light attribute spirit, ''Wisp'' had two forms. It was named Wisp when it created brightness and reflections, and it was named ''Shade'' when it created shadows and darkness. Furthermore, the wind attribute spirit, named ''Sylphid'' also had two forms. It was named ''Sylphid'' when it created winds, gases, and smoke, and ''Fulgora'' when it generated electricity, voltage, and thunder. However, these were just names made by intelligent races, there were not two different spirits for the same attribute, they were the same for both functions. Spirits would often take the form of whatever the one calling them to think they would have, as they are originally formless, primordial lifeforms made entirely out of mana. Spirits held fewer thoughts and most of the time acted by instincts, maintaining, and nourishing the environment. Only those capable of calling upon them would be able to see, touch, and interact with them, as most beings were incapable of seeing or touching them. "The basics of Spirit Magic is using the elements of the environment to create magic spells, without using my own attribute affinity. Using any spell constantly depends on my environment. Unless my Spirit Magic reaches level 5, where I can make contracts with spirits and bring them with me, I will have to use whatever spirit I can¡­ Though I wonder if there is any in here, a dungeon filled with corrupted mana. Perhaps Wisp and Undine could be present, as it is dark, eerie and damp in here" muttered Veronica. Veronica chanted the incantations using ''Memory Retention'', calling upon Wisp or Undine¡­ she used her generous mana to cover her body, as spirits were often hungry for mana, they would approach someone who had naturallyrge quantities of it. "Spirits¡­ I call upon thee¡­ hear my call¡­" sh! Suddenly, a strange, dark creature, of the size of an apple appeared. It was entirely dark, with a crimson eye in the middle of its spherical body. It flew using two, bat-like wings. "Child of the dungeon¡­ how are you capable of calling upon me¡­? You are not one of my blessed children, the elves¡­ you are a mere pile of junk¡­" it muttered. This Wisp, or Shade, was very rude. "Oh, Shade, the spirit of shadows and darkness, sibling of Wisp, I call upon your assistance. Please, bless me with your benevolence" said Veronica, without breaking her cool. "You¡­ You are interesting¡­ your soul is damaged, and your armor is just a mere pile of junk¡­ yet you have such arge amount of Mana and Magic¡­ It is tasty as well¡­ I like you" it muttered, approaching Veronica and touching the ''forehead'' of her helmet. sh! [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness has taken a liking on you!] [You acquired the [Spirit Magic; Level 1] Skill!] Veronica wanted to celebrate her sess, but calmed down and tried to call upon Undine first. However, no matter how much she called for her, she never showed up. Just like normal attribute affinities, there are Spirit Affinities, sometimes spirits would not be too fond of someone, and would never hear their call or just ignore them. Though these cases were rare, some had an affinity for every spirit, usually being high castes of Elves. Veronica in her second life had an affinity with every spirit as she had inherited this from her mother, an Elven princess, but in her third life, it seems that this is not the case. "I suppose Shade will do, it is better than nothing, although it was a very rude one¡­ I will have to constantly feed it with mana, so he can follow me around" said Veronica, admiring the darkness of the dungeon with a new light. "Hmm¡­ your mana is delightful, piece of junk," it said. "My name is Veronica, Shade," said Veronica "You are a piece of junk in my eye¡­ Don''t get cocky, or I will leave you¡­" said Shade. It seems that this spirit could be as mean as he wanted, and Veronica had to deal with it if she wanted any help. "Alright, call me as you may, eyeball," said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ Yes, I will¡­ What? How did you call me just now¡­?" said Shade, bewildered. "Nothing¡­ I said nothing, Shade. It must have been your imagination" said Veronica, nonchntly. "Hmm¡­ I may have heard wrong then¡­" said Shade, as it shrouded itself into the darkness inside of Veronica''s hollow body. "The only thing left before leaving this ''secret room'' is finally evolving and choosing a new Job!" ----- Chapter 13 - First Evolution! ...What’s Going On With My Soul? ----- A few minutes had passed since Veronica had defeated her ''siblings'', the Living Armors, and her ''father'', the Living Armor Commander. She had gotten ready to leave, but needed to do one thing before that. ?? "Evolve¡­ the ability to ''evolve'' given by the Samsara system is still present even in my third life. Though,pared to Kritias monsters who evolve immediately after reaching the max level, the Samsara system needs the approbation of the user for doing so," thought Veronica. The Samsara system was often called ''the god''s miracle'' or ''god''s blessing''. Because in Kritias there was already a remarkably simr system, it was not seen as something alien or strange, but as a blessing. Possessing a unique system given to her by a strange entity, she was able to do something that no demon could evolve! A unique trait only given to monsters, while intelligent races were limited by their Jobs, and could not quickly develop their physique through evolution. To top it all, if she were just able to evolve, she would have been called a ''half-monster'', but she was also able to obtain jobs, something that not even half-monsters, children between monsters and demons were capable of. Due to these perks, she was able to raise in strength even when she was deemed as talentless due to her inferior physical strength andck of any magic affinity. Now in this third life, Veronica nned to use such abilities to their fullest, opening the ''Evolution'' section in the Samsara System, she nced at her options. [Evolutions Avable] [Cursed Living Armor], [Spiritual Living Armor] "Two options¡­" Veronica used appraisal in the system itself, which opened its hidden secrets that it didn''t even show to its users such as evolution and job information before obtaining them. [Cursed Living Armor] A special evolution granted to a Living Armor who had assimted arge quantity of cursed steel. It specializes in physical offense and defense over everything else. It also obtains the Skill ''Cursed Wounds'', which can make enemies afflicted by its attacks suffer status ailments such as ''Decreased Recovery Speed'', ''Decreased Strength'', etc. This evolution specializes in Health Points, Strength, and Defense. [Spiritual Living Armor] A special evolution granted to a Living Armor who had learned how tomunicate with spirits has created a bond with one and obtained the ''Spirit Magic'' Skill. A rare evolution of Living Armor that specializes in the use of magic. Evolving into this option would grant bonuses in levels of skills such as ''Spirit Magic'' and ''Mana Control''. This evolution specializes in Mana Points and Magic. "Ah, both look good¡­ It is hard to decide, but I have to think quickly¡­ I need to consider things and my future development before deciding, but also on convenience and survival" thought Veronica. Veronica''s goal was to specialize in both magic and physical fighting in the future, mixing both things to create the greatest results. However, she was now given a choice between choosing one side or the other, she did not have a middle point like a ''Cursed Spiritual Living Armor'' or something. She considered her current fighting style and the prioritization of survival instead of thinking about the far future. "Cursed Living Armor it is¡­ it''s the most convenient for now, I must use the tools I''ve already obtained. ''Cursed Wounds'' will help me out greatly when fighting against any monster whenever I use my Unarmed Fighting Technique. Leveling up my Spirit Magic or Mana Control through the other evolution seems nice, but I don''t think it would bring as much benefit as a quick increase in my bulk and immediate offense," concluded Veronica, as she selected the first evolution option. sh! As she selected the evolution option of ''Cursed Living Armor'', she felt her entire armor body shrouded in momentary darkness¡­ itsponents slowly increasing in quality at the same time that her soul. She felt as if her soul gained a strange, newponent¡­ "Even my soul is evolving¡­?" Ding! [Congrattions! The user had sessfully evolved into [Cursed Living Armor; Rank 2]!] [You acquired the [Cursed Wounds; Level 1] Skill!] Veronica checked her stats out and saw that her Health Points, Strength, and Defense had increased slightly. Evolution did not always grant great stat boosts but reset one''s ''evolution level'' to gain more stats through leveling up. Of course, there was a certain increase in one''s body quality, and sometimes, more extreme changes in physique would bring greater stat increases or stats rearrangements. Veronica''s new appearance seemed almost identical to her previous one, as she had already absorbed the ''Cursed Steel'' material that made the Living Armor Commander''s body. She felt that her body became a little bit heavier and the ws in her gloves became sharper. Aside from that, Veronica felt incredibly healthy for some reason, her soul, which had been damaged since she reincarnated, had suddenly be more vigorous and thicker. Although it was still weakened, if she were to evolve again, it may finally fully recover. Aside from the vigorous feeling that she felt, her soul had taken into a darker tone, not being pale yellow anymore. This did not create any issues for her whatsoever, and even Shade, who was resting inside of her hollow body felt that her soul had be more ''familiar'' with him. "The quality of your mana had be greater¡­ and tastier as well. This was a surpriseing from you, piece of junk" said Shade, once again shrouding itself in the darkness of Veronica''s hollow body. Veronica did not have time to talk with Shade, she immediately went to her System tab again and selected the ''Job Change'' section. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler] (New!), [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage] (New!), [Apprentice Spirit Caster] (New!), [Soul User] (New!) Veronica nced at her options with excitement, in the time that it took her to reach level 100 in both Rank and Jobs, she had already unlocked four new Jobs to change into¡­ She was familiar with the two Mage jobs there, as she had used them in her previous life, and guessed that ''Cursed Armor Brawler'' was just an upgrade to her ''Armored Unarmed Fighter'' Job. But thest Job ''Soul User''¡­ she had never heard or seen that one in her previous life. Veronica instinctively used ''Appraisal'' on it without even thinking. [Soul User] A Job unlocked by those capable of using their bare souls as a tool. Different than the ''Phantom User'' Job, which uses the Phantom Essence that covers the soul of an Undead, a ''Soul User'' uses its soul itself to fight, resulting in greater strength. This Job strengthens the user''s ''Soul Form'' Skill and grants it the ability to use its soul as a limb. This Job specializes in Health Points, Mana Points, Strength, and Magic. "This¡­ would I be able to heal my Soul if I level the ''Soul Form'' skill? And the bonuses don''t seem half bad either¡­ If I am capable of using my own soul as a weapon and a limb, then my fighting options would surely increase" thought Veronica, as she decided to select this Job. Ding! [You have changed Jobs to [Soul User]!] [The Level of the [Soul Form; Level 1] Skill has increased!] [You Acquired the [Soul Materialization; Level 1] Skill!] Veronica, for a second time, felt her soul heal itself¡­ The terrible damage caused by the wicked God of Light and Righteousness in her second life had left arge scar in her soul, but now, that scar had finally closed itself and she felt filled with energy and enthusiasm. "My soul¡­ the painful wound has finally closed itself¡­ haah¡­ this really is a relief," thought Veronica, patting her armor''s belly as if she had eaten so much and felt satisfied. Aside from healing her wounded soul, she acquired the mysterious skill ''Soul Materialization''. Without doubting for a second, Veronica inspected its information with ''Appraisal''. [Soul Materialization: Level 1/10] A skill that only those capable of manipting their souls and convert them into semi-solid material can acquire. It further increases the effects of this ability, giving the user an easier time materializing their soul and shaping it as they please, with a slight cost in Mana. Increase the level of this skill for greater control and strength. "With this¡­ doing what I did before should be slightly easier¡­" said Veronica, releasing her dark-colored soul for a moment and shaping it as a hand¡­ well, it was too deformed to even look like that, it resembled arge and grotesque w with four sharp fingers. As she activated ''Soul Materialization'', her w became slightly more solid, and she was capable of taking therge pieces of armor with it and even punch them while using ''Unarmed Fighting Technique'', though doing it with her soul, it consumed more Mana than with her own gloves. Satisfied with her new abilities, Veronica began to look for the ''switch'' or anything that could open the hidden secret room. Using her ''Appraisal'' to inspect every area of the room, she quickly found a strange button below the throne where the Living Armor Commander used to sit on. She decided that before she pressed it and revealed the rest of the dangerous dungeon to her, she would use something to cover her presence. "Shade¡­ let us cast ''Lesser Brightness Maniption''. Here, have my Mana" said Veronica. Shade stayed silent as he obeyed, eating on Veronica''s tasteful mana, he gave her the ability to cast the Level 1 Light Attribute Spirit Magic Spell ''Lesser Brightness Maniption''. With this skill, she manipted the brightness that reflected over her body, making her seem as if she were always covered in darkness¡­ though the effects of the spell were not as much due to its low level. This was the best she could do for now, but she suspected that just like her previous life, if she used this spell enough, she would soon acquire the ''Stealth'' Skill, to remove her presence even further if possible. The sound of her armor cracking was still obvious though¡­ Pressing the button, the walls beside her trembled, as they began to move to the left, revealing a long, dark, and damp corridor¡­ fog and darkness were the only things apanying Veronica in this dungeon, alongside the dim light produced by the torches attached to the mossy walls. "Alright, Shade, let''s get going" Of course, she was notpletely alone, she had Shade with her. "Piece of junk, whenever you get killed, I am leaving you¡­ But I would prefer that you would not, as your mana is tasty¡­" said Shade. "You''re very strange for a spirit, you know? I''ve never met such a talkative one!" muttered Veronica, in a low voice. "¡­" Shade did not respond, it seemed to have be flustered¡­ ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Cursed Living Armor. [Age: 0 [Titles: None. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Soul User. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 125/125 > 145/145 [Mana Points: 180/180 [Strength: 98 > 118 [Defense: 170 > 190 [Magic: 82 [Resistance: 57 [Agility: 65 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 1] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Spirit Magic; Level 1] [Cursed Wounds; Level 1] [Soul Materialization; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Cursed Living Armor Commander] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Copper Shield] [Shield] [Befriended Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] Chapter 14 - Side : The Boy First Job Change ----- After acquiring the ''Mana Control'' Skill, Ervas began to recall his memories of his previous life, all the times he called upon the spirits of the world of Kritias. ?? "Hmm, this Kritias is way livelier than the one of my previous life¡­ Spirits must be overflowing everywhere, especially around this vige, which is surrounded by forests, wildlife, and rivers" thought Ervas. "Though, I am inside a house, closed in four walls, so I cannot easily call upon Undine, neither Sylphid nor Gnome¡­ Perhaps Gaia due to the big forest, and how this house is made out of wood¡­ Well, I do not even know if I even have as many affinities with spirits as I had before. It was quite ironic how I had no attribute affinities in my previous life but an affinity with all spirits¡­" Ervas began to concentrate while using the skill that he naturally learned after using an extensive amount of mana without chanting a spell, ''Chant Revocation'', he channeled his mana and called upon the spirits through his thoughts as he was not capable of speaking yet. "Spirits¡­ I call upon thee¡­ hear my call¡­ I am but a humble half-demon¡­ bring me your aid¡­" Ervas needed to be especially careful, although spirits of the same attribute were all called by the same name, every single one of them had different personalities. Ervas needed to act humble so some would notice him. If he were to rudely call upon them as if imposing, they would ignore him or even grow hatred against him¡­ of course, there were exceptions to this rule, certain deviant spirits liked people like that, but they were often in the minority. "My beloved Spirits¡­ hear my call¡­" Ervas chanted through his mind, the waves of mana produced from within his soul expanded around the house, slowly prating the walls, and even reaching towards the outside forest. The vast greenery, the colorful flowers, and the distant sound of a river¡­ Ervas was not only calling upon spirits, but using his own mana waves to inspect the outside world, the flora and the fauna were beautiful, and the sun was clear as water, with the sun brightly shining and embracing the world with its warm light, there was a slight and cold breeze and the earth seemed especially healthy as well. Ervas knew that such a beautiful day was thanks to the spirits, the ones that maintain the world. Since his second life, he had grown attached to them, as they were his first friends when he was known as the Demon Queen Anastacia. He had nine different spirits, each one with a different personality and each one of them always brought joy to his gloomy and daily life. Ervas remembered the kind and motherly Gaia, the Life Attribute Spirit, always taking care of him and his health. Gaia had grown attached to Anastacia to the extent that it would often take care of certain things for her, such as cooking or cleaning her clothes with the help of Smander and Undine. Of course, all of this cost a lot of Mana for Anastacia, who would often wake up a little bit dizzy because of the overuse of Mana while sleeping. After such incidents, the Spirits would always apologize, but Anastacia could never get angry with them, they were her family. Remembering such warm memories through ''Memory Retention'', Ervas called upon the spirits, without giving up¡­ until he felt as if a new presence had appeared from within the forest, and was slowly attracted to him. It was a very faint presence, resembling a lump of green-colored mana. As it followed the trail of mana, it went through the house''s wood walls and entered the room where Ervas was. The only spirit that had heard his call was a Life Attribute Spirit, Gaia. However, this was not the Gaia that he remembered, but a different spirit by the same name. It seemed rather shy, and it was smaller than the Gaia Ervas knew. It resembled a lump of green-colored mana, but as Ervas nced closely at it, he realized that it was a small, green-colored bean, with an adorable and sleepy face. "Muuh¡­ Muh¡­" it said. It seemed rather young, so it was not capable of speaking properly through its mana. "Oh, Gaia, mother of life, I call upon your assistance. Please, bless me with your benevolence and help this humble believer" Ervasmunicated his words through the mana waves created from his body and by using the ''Chant Revocation'' Skill. The little green bean-like Gaia seemed happy to be asked for help, as it moved closer and closer to Ervas. "Muh¡­ Muh!" it said, cutely kissing Ervas''s forehead. "Thank you, let''s be friends from now on," said Ervas through the mana waves. [Gaia, Spirit of Life, and Nature have taken a liking on you!] [You acquired the [Spirit Magic; Level 1] Skill!] "I did it¡­! But I was only capable of calling a Life Attribute Spirit, and it is a very young one as well¡­ perhaps my spirit affinity had be less talented than in my previous life. But this is enough for now" thought Ervas, as he patted Gaia while giving her his mana in small quantities as if feeding a baby. "There, there¡­ Don''t eat it too fast, you''re still growing, Gaia" said Ervas,municating through the mana waves. Ervas was capable of speaking through mana waves to spirits, but not to other beings such as humans or monsters. It was often called the nguage of the spirits'', and it was often more effective for calling them than spoken words. For talking telepathically with the rest of the races, he needed the Level 3 No-Attribute Magic Spell ''Telepathy''. "Alright now¡­ if I remember correctly¡­ level 1 Life Attribute Spirit Magic had the ''Regeneration Enhancement'', ''Disinfection'', and ''nt Whisperer'' Spells¡­ there is certainly some utility in them. Especially in ''nt Whisperer'', if I use it enough, I may be able to learn the ''Botanist'' Skill, which my mother had in my previous life. I need to start practicing right now, Gaia, please, help me out, let us use the ''nt Whisperer'' Spell" said Ervas, giving Gaia more of his mana. "Muh, muh!" said Gaia in affirmation, nodding with its small green bean body. She transformed the mana given to her into Life Attribute Mana and helped Ervas cast ''nt Whisperer''. "Though there are no nts inside the house, there are many outside, I just need to use my mana waves alongside this spell, and it should work" thought Ervas, doing just as he nned. His blue-colored mana waves suddenly turned green in color, and slowly spread outside the house, reaching the vast forest outside. The oldest and strong trees did not seem to hear his whispers, but the small sprouts or weak grass did so. However, the number of nts that he could whisper at the same time dependedpletely on his mana. ''nt Whisperer'' was a simple spell, it let the user talk to nts. If the nts were convinced by the user''s call, they would move to his will and obey his orders. To make stronger nts such as trees obey him, he needed a greater pool of mana and a higher level in the ''Spirit Magic'' skill. Ervas was happy with just being able to speak and slowly convince a small group of grass and young tree sprouts. Perhaps if he tried hard enough, some vines may hear him as well. "If I obtain the ''Botanist'' Skill, I will be able to control and move nts with even more ease and in higher levels, it may even let me carry nts alongside me by using my own body as a recipient," thought Ervas. The small sprouts and grass began to dance around, happily receiving Ervas''s mana, which embraced them with warmness. "It seems that they are slowly getting used to it¡­ but this may take a few hours or days¡­ I should also multitask and practice No-Attribute Magic in the meantime. For now, I will constantly cast ''Telekinesis'' and try to move objects around. Hm, I will also keep reading mother''s book." Although Ervas was just two years old, he was busy doing many things at the same time. By abusing the ''Hardworking'' and the ''Memory Retention'' Skill, he could recall memories of previous actions and insert them into his brain, being able to multi-task with ease by imitating those memories. ''Hardworking'' helped his mind not copsing, and making him go even further beyond his physical and mental capacity. "Father should be getting here in a few hours, so I have a lot of time to work! At the very least I am not alone anymore," thought Ervas, ncing at the small, green-colored bean, who was peacefully resting on his head while transforming his mana into ''Life Attribute'' mana. "I wonder if you would grow more as we progress together¡­ I have heard of Spirit Mages having very young spirits when they were kids, as they grow up, their spirits did as well, and ended up even stronger than old spirits." "Muh¡­!" said Gaia. "I suppose you''re just as excited about the future¡­ Hm? My split soul¡­ it suddenly feels even stronger. Did it evolve? Sigh¡­ And I am still stuck in this ce, I cannot kill monsters for Experience Points yet, but I should choose a Job, nheless. Perhaps if I manage to get those nts to befriend me, I would be able to catch some small monsters by using them" Ervas opened the Samsara System''s Job Changing Tab and nced at the options. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage], [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer] "Apprentice Farmer¡­ is it because of my father? Hm, then should I get one rted to being a half-demon as well? Perhaps I need to awaken the Unique Skill of my race first, ''Summoning''¡­ For now, I will choose ''Apprentice No-Attribute Mage'', as soon am I capable of talking with my father, the better. No matter how much I try tomunicate with him, he does not understand me and treats me like a mischievous kid, it''s slightly irritating" [You have changed Jobs to [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage]!] [The level of the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill has increased!] Alongside the leveling of the No-Attribute Magic Skill, Ervas felt a slight increase in his Mana and Magic stats. "Now, time to work" ----- Chapter 15 - First Encounter, An Armored Crab? ----- The middle-sized dungeon where Veronica had been reincarnated was stationed in the middle of the Devil Forest, which surrounded the Evergreen Vige in the outskirts of the Aquaria Merchant Kingdom. ?? This dungeon contained an estimated amount of fifty floors, each one made as a confusing maze filled with corridors, dead ends, traps, and secret rooms. Veronica reincarnated in the middle of the dungeon, inside a secret room where arge amount of Living Armor was stationed, which would attack the invader who activated the switch from the outside. Of course, there was also a switch in the outside, as the dungeon rewarded someone strong enough to have beaten the trial from the inside, and gave it a way out. Dungeons are not as malicious as the people of Kritias makes them seem to be. They were created byrge quantities of mana umted in the world in certain ces and possessed a small consciousness. They inherited a small amount of Kelsus, the Great Dark God''s ''intelligence'', and ''destruction'' alongside Anir, the Great Bright God''s ''life''. Due to this, it seeks not to exclusive destroy life, but also to nurture it. Those worthy of beating its trials would be rewarded with prizes and treasures, nurturing their strength even further. And those who fell in the trials¡­ would be the dungeon''s monster food. This medium-sized dungeon was called the ''The Den of Metallic Beasts'', as it was filled with several insect-type monsters that wielded hard and heavy metallic exoskeletons, alongside Living Armors or other creatures capable of predating on these hard materials. The dungeon has not been cleared in years, and due to this, the monster inside had thrived for very long, creating a high density of creatures spawning everywhere and fighting each other for food instead of focusing on themon enemy of invaders. Veronica, since she presented a strange behavior when she was ''born'' in the secret room, was already deemed as an ''invader'' by the dungeon. And the dungeon gave its monsters the ability to prioritize her extermination¡­ This is why she was currently slowly moving through the damp corridors, silently, without trying to call as much attention as possible. "Calm¡­ I must remain calm andposed, focus¡­" Veronica was capable of seeing in the dark not by the ''Dark Vision'' or ''Night Vision'' Skills, but by her ''Special Five Senses'' Skill. Since she became a Living Armor, her entire body became her soul, while her armor was more like her exterior carapace. Due to this, she gained strange, augmented senses, different than beings who naturally possess them through organs in their physical and flesh bodies. "Seeing back at where I currently was¡­ I am in the middle of a floor¡­ naturally, Dungeons are usually undergroundbyrinths, so going towards the higher floors should bring me to the surface," Veronica used her soul to nce at the front, she saw a long and damp corridor, with a semi-transparent fog and mossy walls, there were two turns at each side, and a dead-end in front of her. She decided to go through the right way, as she felt a slight breezeing from that area. "Slow¡­ slow¡­ Huh?" Veronica nced at the front of her and saw long stairs going upwards. "There!" She made sure that her enthusiasm didn''t get the best of her, as she carefully walked towards the staircase and moved upstairs. She had detected no monsters since she went outside of the room where she was born, so she suspected that this floor had been wiped out of monsters by another, stronger monster or that it was made entirely out of secret rooms where the monsters were stored. Reaching the next floor, Veronica used her ''Soul Form'' Skill alongside her Mana to create small waves. Sharing her sense through them and being able to scout faraway ces¡­ The eerie and pale white mist shrouded the dungeon in darkness, but because of her special senses, she was capable ofpletely ignoring this¡­ "There is something in there¡­" Veronica had three corridors in front of her, the one to the left was a dead end, and had a strange trap on the floor, while the one at the left seemed to lead downstairs. Only the one in the middle released a slight breeze. But something was blocking the way. Veronica carefully used her mana wave to detect the fiend that was blocking her path. She saw arge, crab-like creature, with two giant a sharp w, long ck eyes, and a drooling jaw, moving with its eight legs. It waspletely covered in an exoskeleton made out of silver-like steel. "A crab¡­? Appraisal" thought Veronica, mentally chanting the skill activationmand. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Armored Crab [Titles: None. [Type: Crustacean/Material [Rank: 2 [Level: 062/100 [Health Points: 112/112 [Mana Points: 30/30 [Strength: 110 [Defense: 200 [Magic: 20 [Resistance: 30 [Agility: 30 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 3] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 2] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armored Carapace; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Projectile Fire; Level 1] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 1] [Mineral Devourer; Level 2] "It has projectile fire and corrosive venom secretion¡­ it means that it is capable of attacking with its venom, throwing it like bullets. And it possesses ''charge'' to top it all, so it can give itself a boost in speed if it needs to. However, it has low Mana, so it should not be capable of using charge in excess, perhaps two times" Veronica analyzed the creature in front of her, the first foe that she had to fight after leaving her ''home''. Its corrosive venom seemed capable of melting metals with ease and it used them as projectiles to attack from a distance. It possessed ridiculous defenses and the ability to attack in closebat with its sharp ws if given the opportunity. Its speed, mana, and magic were low, so it could not rush to Veronica unless it used ''charge'', which it could only use twice. "I doubt he will move away for me, so I will have to kill it. It would be hard to smash its carapace with the Unarmed Fighting Technique because it can easily spit corrosion venom in front of my armor. Or use itsrge ws to smash me, I could evade¡­ but I don''t want to do so many shy movements, as it could attract more monsters. I need to dispose of it quickly" thought Veronica. "Use me¡­ Stop overthinking things, piece of junk, that is unlikely of a monster" whispered Shade. "There is nothing wrong with overthinking things if my life depends on it. I will not recklessly charge and die, Shade¡­ But you are right, I should use you. It has low Resistance; a few magic shots should be deadly. Alright, let us use ''Shadow Sphere'' from within the darkness and let us act ording to its reaction" Veronica used her connection with Shade as she conjured a sphere of darkness from within the shadows inside of her hollow body. Recalling her memories of aiming at things with ''Memory Retention'', she threw the sphere towards the Armored Crab, which seemed to be resting. sh! "ck?! ck!" The shadow sphere hit the Armored Crab with intense speed, bypassing the defenses of its carapace and doing direct damage to its innards, for a moment, it began to vomit green-colored blood. By using its senses, it immediately charged towards the direction where the sphere appeared from. "ck! ck!" it roared, furious. "Here ites!" Veronica intercepted it by evading it! She jumped over its body by the speed boost of her own ''Charge'' and then bared her sharp hands into a fist. "Hammer Blow!" mentally shouted Veronica. Her fist became as heavy as hammers as they hit the Armored Crab''s back, its metallic carapace blossomed with cracks. sh! "ck?! ck!" shouted the Crab, trying to catch Veronica with a projectile of corrosive venom. She was currently in the air as it flew towards her, she instinctively used her shield to receive the hit as she moved towards the ground and then gave the crab a powerful hit. "Hammer Kick! Shadow Sphere!" sh! "ck¡­!" The Crab received her strong hammer-like kick from the lower area of its exoskeleton, while a Shadow Sphere hit the wound over its back, the Armored Crab Health Points decreased quickly to zero, falling to the ground motionless. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 5!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 5!] "Phew¡­ My shield¡­ This corrosive venom is quite deadly, but with the use of ''Armory''¡­ There! All new¡­ Now to the next floor¡­ Wait, I should absorb the Crab''s carapace!" After cleaning the corrosive venom from her shield, Veronica healed it with the ''Armory'' Skill by spending some mana. She nced at the corpse of the Crab and touched the carapace with her hand. "Absorption Healing" ----- Chapter 16 - A Michivious Slime And Equipment Upgrade! ----- Veronica decided to use ''Absorption Healing'' in therge Armored Crab''s carapace. She thought that just like with the material that made up the Living Armor Commander, she would be able to assimte it with ''Armory''. ?? Ding! [Armored Crab Silver Carapace] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Armory Slots full. Choose equipment to discard.] > [Cursed Living Armor Commander] > [Medium-Sized Copper Shield] [User can also choose to ''Synthesize'' acquired material into preexisting material inside an Armory Slot by spending a variable amount of Mana] "Wait, that''s better¡­ My shield is rather weak, I should upgrade it by adding it the Crab''s Carapace" thought Veronica, doing so by waving her w-like fingers around the holographic screen of the system. Ding! [Armored Crab Silver Carapace] has been synthesized into [Medium-Sized Copper Shield]!] [Medium-Sized Copper Shield] has evolved into [Medium-Sized Silver Carapace Shield]!] [Only one type of material can be assimted inside of Armory once] [Repeatedly assimting the same material will only recover Health Points] "So I can only assimte a material once¡­ I won''t be able to cheat my way and constantly upgrade my shield by synthesizing it with the same carapace¡­ Hm?" As Veronica admired the changes into her shield, which had be sturdier and gained silvery coverture, she nced at the Armored Crab''s corpse, which had its entire carapace stripped off. It was now just the flesh and internal organs, and its smell would quickly attract monsters. "I think I should be able to taste that with my soul by using the ''Special Five Senses'' skill¡­ but I do not think that I can digest it¡­ neither it seems appetizing. I better leave before any monsters appear" thought Veronica, quickly shrouding herself in slight shadows as she moved upstairs. As she ascended the stairs, she heard the screeches of monsters who had found the corpse, it seems that they were fighting for it. This only made her walk faster by using ''Charge'' once. When Veronica reached the next floor, her senses quickly alerted her of danger. As she raised her sight to the front, she found arge mass of bouncing blob. It was shrouded in the mist, but due to her ''Special Five Senses''bined with her mana waves, she was able to easily detect what this monster was. "A Blood Slime¡­? If it''s living here it most probably means that it eats metallic monsters, so its digestive juices must be lethal¡­ I need to be careful and- another one? And to my right¡­ an Armored Crab?" From within Veronica''s vision, the three corridors that presented to her from her right-left, and the front had a monster waiting for her. She needed to quickly choose one of them to fight or she would be overwhelmed by the three! Blood Slimes were evolved forms of Slimes, and were of Rank 2 to 3, while the Armored Crab was a Rank 2 monster¡­ she was also a rank 2, and although she defeated a rank 3 before, this was because she was fighting it alone and her foe didn''t have any backup or much space to move around. Slimes were also extremely quick, unlike the Armored Crabs or the Living Armor Commander. "Of course, I will choose an Armored Crab, I won''t risk it with a Slime that could entangle me and quickly dissolve me!" thought Veronica, rushing towards the still-unaware Armored Crab while making sure to not be heard by the other two Slimes. She used her momentum given to her by ''Charge'' to sh against the Armored Crab with a strong punch on its back, afterwards, she followed by two Shadow Spheres created from each of her hands, ending it with a strong Hammer Kick on its head, in the middle of its two poking eyes. The Armored Crab was looking in the opposite direction of Veronica, so it was easily taken by surprise and killed on the spot! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 5 to level 8!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 5 to level 8!] "Phew¡­" Veronica nced at her back to make sure that the Slimes were to a decent distance from her. As she had expected, they had noticed her presence the moment she fought the Crab, as her blows that made the Crab''s Silver Carapace break apart created thunderous sounds. "Blob¡­ Blob?" "Blob!" The two slimes moved at great speed towards the origin of the sound, one being a Blood Slime and the other a simple Blue Slime. Veronica deiced to hold in the hope of escaping, as she rushed towards her front, only to find a dead-end! However, this was within her ns. She had to bet it in the Armored Crab, which ended on its quick defeat. While hoping for stairs to be at the end of that selected corridor. But that was not the case, and she had already epted that if she were to fail, she would have to fight both slimes. At the very least, the Armored Crab was already taking care of, and the fight would not be as unpredictable without it to consider it. "Blob!" With greater speed, the blue-colored Slime charged towards Veronica, who had moved behind the corpse of the Armored Crab, using it as a shield¡­ the blue slime, however, instead of trying to find her, began to eat the Armored Crab. The Blood Slime did the same, seemingly unable to detect her because she waspletely shrouded in shadows andpletely still. By using the delicious corpse of the Crab as a diversion, Veronica pounced towards the Blood Slime by using ''Charge'' and ''Hammer Blow'', targeting the Slime''s Core, which was a red-colored gem. The Blood Slime had bad senses and it was immersed in its feasting, perhaps due to not having eaten in days, due to this, Veronica managed to get a clean hit on its core, shattering it into pieces. sh! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 8 to level 12!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s Job'' has increased from level 8 to level 12!] "It worked!" she shouted on her mind. The blue slime noticed the sudden death of its panion'' and felt the intimidating presence of Veronica, instead of confronting her, it escaped. "Blob!" Not wanting to find trouble by going towards some kind of Slime Nest, she decided to let the little slime run away. "It''s not worth to follow it, it''s too fast and the Experience Points wouldn''t be enough topensate for the effort" Veronica decided to grab on the shattered Blood Slime Core and assimte it with ''Absorption Healing''. [Blood Slime Core] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] Veronica remembered that Slime Cores were used as materials to create magic essories to help mages increase the strength of their spells slightly. She decided to synthesize it into her armor. Ding! [The material [Blood Slime Core] and the [Cursed Living Armor Commander] equipment have been synthesized into the [Cursed Blood Living Armor] equipment!] Veronica''s appearance changed slightly as she gained small, scarlet-colored tones in her helmet and shoulders, alongside a tiny red jewel in her ''forehead''. She felt that her armor was capable of storing a small amount of Mana now. "Let''s quickly store some Mana inside my armor for emergencies¡­ and let''s get going," she said, as she assimted the carapace of the Armored Crab to regain some health and to gain experience into her Absorption Healing Skill. Veronica found that stairs leading above were at the left, where the Slime had run away. "In the end, I still went towards the route it escaped¡­ Hopefully, I don''t encounter him again with his mother or big siblings¡­" muttered Veronica. "That was not bad, piece of junk¡­ You''re quite good at utilizing whatever tools there are for your advantage¡­" said Shade, unexpectedly praising Veronica. "Thanks, you''re also quite helpful, Shade. Without you, my Mana Bullets would be too weak to do much damage" said Veronica, ''patting'' Shade with her soul w. "¡­" Shade seemed flustered, and stayed silent, shrouding himself in the shadows within Veronica''s hollow body. ----- Chapter 17 - A Slimy Situation! ----- Veronica quickly reached the next floor and found that, unlike the previous floors, this one was simpler, as it was made entirely out of a single corridor that reached upstairs¡­ ?? "I wonder if that Slime went up or did it hide somewhere? But where? Could this ce be filled with more secret rooms and traps¡­?" Veronica inspected her surroundings by using her mana waves and the ''Special Five Senses'' Skill, evading the traps that came to her view with ease. They were traps that activated upon contact, some would send her into a secret room, while others would throw poisoned arrows at her. Some rare traps were said to be able to teleport the one that stepped on it to a random area inside the dungeon. Veronica finally reached the stairs towards the next floor and felt as if things were kind of off¡­ she has not encountered any monster and her journey there seemed swift. But she did not ponder in her paranoiac thoughts as she continued through her adventure towards the surface. However, as Veronica reached the next floor, her feet were suddenly trapped into a sticky and slimy substance, which had beenpletely still up until now, she was not capable of detecting it in the dampness of the floor. "Blob!" "Hm?! You!" A medium-sized blue slime appeared ahead of Veronica''s sight; it was the one that had escaped. Veronica had spared its life because she saw no worth in following it, but if it tried to kill her, she had to fight for her life. However, instead of attacking Veronica, it felt frightened as it ran away faster than Veronica could catch it with her hands. "Ah, you rascal!" Veronica quickly scouted the new floor and found that this time there were four corridors, with several traps scattered around. She felt the breezeing from the corridor to her right and assumed that it could be the way up. As she advanced forwards, she felt the slight presence of a formless mass of liquid sticking to the ceiling. By using ''Appraisal'', on it, she inspected its stats. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Toxic Green Slime [Titles: None. [Type: Slime/Poison [Rank: 2 [Level: 046/100 [Health Points: 73/73 [Mana Points: 55/55 [Strength: 43 [Defense: 50 [Magic: 40 [Resistance: 80 [Agility: 90 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 2] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 2] [Body Form Maniption: Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Projectile Fire; Level 2] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Slime; Level 3] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 2] "It''s rather weak, but its entire body is made out of corrosive venom! How I hate this dungeon! Why is it made out of monsters that can easily damage me?" Veronica had toin a bit, this was getting out of hand. However, she quickly figured out that it was a way for the ecosystem to adapt to therge number of armored creatures living in here, by creating beings capable of eating them and dissolving their heavy and sturdy armors. Veronica was aware that the slime was not the one from before, and it seemed to be still in the ceiling. It probably had already detected her and waited for her to get on its range, but she decided to not be so careless. "Shadow Sphere!" she said, conjuring a sphere of shadows with the help of Shade, hitting the patient slime with slight force. It had a decent Resistance stat, so it was capable of tanking it with ease. However, the pain that it felt was there, and it seemed enraged, moving through the ceiling while trying to attack Veronica with its projectiles made out of its own body. "Blob! Blob!" it roared, fiercely. Veronica used her generous Mana pool to cast Charge once again, while swiftly recalling her memories of learning evasion moves to evade the attacks and receive others with her shield. Her new shield seemed capable of receiving more than one hit of corrosive poison, unlike her previous one. The Slime closed in as it expanded its body, while extending tentacles around Veronica, trying to devour her whole as it has done with all of its prey. Veronica quickly found the Slime''s Core as she braced her fist, coating them with her mana and releasing a powerful Unarmed Fighting Technique. "Spear Attack!" she said. "Blob?!" sh! The red-colored Slime Core was pierced by her attack, but it seemed to not be enough, this Slime had it sturdier than the Blood Slimes! "Blob!" The Slime roared as it expanded its entire body and entangled itself around Veronica''s arms, slowly dissolving them while pressuring them with unexpected strength. She had enough defense to withstand the slime''s strength, but not enough resistance to withstand its corrosive acid. Her arm began to melt off as it did her shoulders! "Shade! Shadow Sphere!" Veronica mentally called upon Shade''s assistance as she conjured a Shadow Sphere that made the slime retaliate for a second, giving her an opening. "My arms are trapped; I need to use my own Soul then! Soul Materialization!" sh! From within the armor, a dark w seemingly made out of her soul appeared, its presence was eerie and intimidating, making the slime quiver. "Hammer Blow!" sh! Using her own Soul shaped into a w and materialized, she released an Unarmed Fighting Technique towards the Slime''s Core, finally smashing the crystal into pieces. The corrosive poison suddenly became motionless. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 12 to level 16!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 12 to level 16!] "That was a bit dangerous¡­ I better heal myself by ''eating'' its core" Veronica quickly used her Soul w to clean her entire body from the poison and then absorbed the shattered slime core to regain some Health Points. "Absorption Healing¡­!" [Toxic Green Slime Core] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] The amount restored was not as generous as she thought, and she hadpensated for the damage with her own Mana, infusing it around her body while using ''Armory'' to repair her body. Then, as she moved upstairs, Veronica decided to use the Toxic Green Slime Core into her Armor again, hopefully increasing its corrosion resistance. [The material [Toxic Green Slime Core] and the [Cursed Blood Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Toxic Cursed Crimson Living Armor] equipment!] Veronica felt some slight changes in her armor once again, some pigments became green, and she gained a tiny green jewel in the middle of her chest armor. Certainly, ''Armory'' was an amazing skill that let her use the materials dropped by her enemy to strengthen herself beyond her race capabilities. Reaching the next floor, Veronica quickly scouted the area as she quickly became still, while shrouded in shadows. Within the moist mist, three Slimes were eating the corpse of an Armored Crab¡­ "It seems that this ce is where Slimes reign¡­" thought Veronica. As Veronica tried toy low and think about a strategy, the blue slime from before appeared, it was actually following her from behind! "Hm?! You again?" "Blob! Blob!" it shouted, alerting the other slimes about Veronica''s position. "Blob¡­?" "Glob¡­" "¡­" The three slimes, a Toxic Green Slime, a Blood Slime, and a strange, Dark Slime rushed towards Veronica with the intention of another easy meal. "Shadow Sphere! Shadow Sphere!" Veronica conjured two spheres of shadows towards the Slimes, two of them seemed to have stopped in dizziness due to her attack, but the Dark Slime swiftly evaded her magic and expanded its body like a sharp needle. "Oh no, you won''t!" shouted Veronica, bracing her shield as she used the Shield Technique ''Iron Wall''. sh! The needle-like Dark Slime was surprised as it saw Veronica''s shield intercept its attack and even resist it! It was rather confident in its offensive power. "This is a Dark Slime¡­ Shadow Sphere won''t do much damage! Shade, can we cast ''Light Ray''? You''re a Light Spirit after all!" "Hmm¡­? So you''re not so foolish to think that there are spirits for both Light and Darkness¡­" muttered Shade, feeding on Veronica''s mana to cast ''Light Ray'' against the Dark Slime. sh! A sh of piercing yellow light pierced the Dark Slime, as it shrieked in pain, it seemed to be super effective! "Bugyaaa!" The light pierced its dark insides as it fried itpletely, sending the boiling dark and purple liquids away with a ''Ssh!'' sound. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 16 to level 19!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 16 to level 19!] However, Veronica had no time to celebrate, two Slimes came from each of her sides, already recovered from the dizziness of her Shadow Sphere! ----- Chapter 18 - Come Back You Rascal! ----- Although each spirit, no matter if their attribute were the same, was different, they would often have the same spells. ?? No matter how much a spirit resembled something purely out of darkness and shadows such as Shade, it could not hide that it was capable of creating brightness as well. However, because spirits often take in the forms that they are believed to look like, Shade did not expect that on the form that Veronica saw him as she would also know that he was not purely capable of channeling darkness and shadows. He was surprised that Veronica knew that he was a Light Spirit, and not just a Dark Spirit like it is often believed by people. Light Spirits are just one, they are not separated by two different subspecies, no matter how gloomy and demonic a Light Spirit may look, it was still a Light Spirit. The ability to manipte Light also created Darkness, and vice versa, they were the same attribute in this world. The more the spirit mage knew about a spirit''s true potential, the more it would be able to utilize its powers. Of course, a mage couldn''t just force himself to pretend that his spirit was strong, he needed to know from experiences and real-life knowledge. Veronica used to be talentless for the rest of the world in her second life¡­ but for spirits, she was a prodigy and a genius, with an affinity with all of them when she was known as Anastacia. Naturally, she got to know each Spirit''s powers and abilities in detail. Spirit Magic may seem powerfulpared to using innate magic affinities, but it was overlyplicated to make a spirit follow a mage around until the Spirit Magic Skill leveled up enough for them to make a contract. Also, not all intelligent races knew Spirit Magic, as it was often seen as a ''racial trait'' of the Elves. However, by seeing how Veronica, a Living Armor, was capable of calling upon spirits, it was obvious that this was nothing but lies. Perhaps made so Elves could be seen as special and more unique than they really were. Spirit Magic also required arge and vast amount of Mana to work properly, as it often required two to four times more Mana to cast a Fireball with Smander than to cast a Fireball with an innate Fire Attribute Magic Skill. There were those masters of mana born with vast amounts of it, and if they were capable of using their Mana properly and study its usage for years, they would learn the incredibly useful skill ''Mana Control'', capable of lowering the amount of Mana required to cast any type of spell. Only those with vast mana pools, Mana Control, and that knew about the special incantations of the Elves to call upon spirits would be able to truly master the usage of Spirit Magic. Veronica only had Spirit Magic and No-Attribute Magic as her only tools in her previous life, she dedicated herself almost exclusively to them, as it was her only specialty and tool to grow stronger. She could be seen to be a prodigy, a genius, and a wise witch of spirits. Perhaps because she was born in the harsh Demon Kingdom, that valued more destructive types of magic and overwhelming superhuman strength, she was seen as talentless, but if she had been born in the Elven Kingdom, she would have been praised by everyone and called as the reborn Spirit Queen. Veronica never knew her second life mother, and never went to visit her elven grandparents, because their Kingdom had already been long consumed and assimted by the Human Kingdoms. ''Spirit Queen'' was a special title granted by the Elves to those geniuses that would appear once in a millennium, those with an affinity with every Spirit. They were said to be the reborn soul of the original Spirit Queen, one of the founders of the Bright Elf Kingdom, who was said to have mastered Spirit Magic to its fullest potential, awakening the skill several times into higher tiers while strengthening her spirits beyond what it was thought possible¡­ some tales said that she even made a contract with Chaos, the No-Attribute Spirit, a powerful Spirit that represented creation and destruction. However, those were nothing but tales for Veronica in her second life and believing such things would not lead her anywhere. And at the end, she perished and reincarnated as a Living Armor in her third life, only with an affinity to Light Spirits, to her understanding. She has not confirmed it yet, but she had already suspected that she may not have an affinity with all Spirits like before. Shade, who had been surprised by her knowledge and the times when she talked like an old woman who knew too much for being a simple monster, seemed to slowly develop a greater connection with the ''piece of junk''. "Piece of junk¡­! Here, I will do it for you!" said Shade, helping out Veronica on his own ord. "S-Shade? Alright, I''m counting on you as well!" Veronica had taken care of a Dark Slime with a Light Ray, which seemed to be super effective in the Dark Slime as its body seemed to be shrouded in darkness, the piercing light fried its insides quickly and made its slime body boil. As she felt the experience points overflow her body, Veronica couldn''t wait much longer, as the two previous slimes that she had made dizzy for a split second with two ''Shadow Balls'' were back in action, attacking her from each side. From her left, there was the Rank 2 Blood Slime, and from her right, the Rank 2 Toxic Green Slime. With the help of Shade, she released the Light Ray spell through her left, prating the Blood Slime''s body with it and making its body momentarily boil, the creature shrieked in pain as it moved away for a few seconds. "Bugyaaah!" Meanwhile, Veronica braced her ws with her Mana coating and released two powerful Unarmed Fighting Techniques into the Toxic Green Slime. "Piercing Kick! Hammer Blow!" sh! sh! The Toxic Green Slime managed to evade an attack swiftly by twisting its liquid body, but the Hammer Blow hit it directly into its Slime Core, the powerful force made therge green jewel release a few cracks. Crack! "Blooob!" "Not enough either, Toxic Green Slimes have sturdier Slime Cores than other types of slimes it seems¡­!" "Light magic is often good to purify poison!" said Shade. The Toxic Green Slime expanded its body and entangled Veronica''s arms with its tentacles. She quickly used ''Charge'' to obtain a momentary speed boost, moving the slime to the side while releasing the ''Light Ray'' Spell, targeting the Slime Core. sh! "Buuggyyy?!" The slime seemed pained, and Veronica used this opportunity to finish it off with a Piercing Kick. "Piercing Kick!" "Veronica, to your back!" shouted Shade. "Hm?!" However, from Veronica''s back, the Blood Slime was already back in action in thepany of the blue slime from before! They extended their slime tentacles towards her legs, making her heavy body trip to the ground. sh! "Do you think that that is going to stop me? Light Ray! Soul Materialization!" Even if she were in the ground and had a hard time standing up due to her heavy body, Veronica could still fight! She extended her soul within her armor and manipted it as a long, dark-colored w, releasing a powerful sh towards the Green Toxic Slime, shattering its Slime Core once and for all! Crash! "Bugyaaa¡­!" [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 19 to level 22!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 19 to level 22!] Using the small stat boost of her level up, Veronica used ''Charge'' to increase her speed and stand up but saw that the Blood Slime and the Blue Slime had separated. The Blood Slime appeared from above her, covering her entire helmet with its red slime and beginning to quickly dissolve it! "Alright, take it if you want! I don''t need a head anyways!" shouted Veronica, giving away her helmet as she made her Soul w appear once again, sending the helmet with ''Throwing'' at fast speed. The Blue Slime appeared from the ground, without Veronica not even being able to detect it just like before! It entangled her right leg and tried to sneak inside of her hollow body. "I know why I can''t detect you when you disappear, you rascal! You have Stealth, don''t you?!" "Bloob?!" The Blue Slime seemed shocked by Veronica''s words, even if it did not understand them, it knew that she meant something important and provocative! She must have realized its trump card! "Guubooo!" The Blood Slime quickly recovered from its slight damage as it pounced towards Veronica again, having already eaten the helmet by dissolving itpletely. "Light Ray!" Veronica used her finger to release a bright ray of light, the Blood Slime instinctively tried to evade it, and Veronica used this opportunity to get rid of mister Blue Slime once and for all! However, just at this moment, the Blue Slime quivered and moved away from Veronica, it tried to escape again! "You rascal! I can''t believe that the Blue Slime escaped once again, this is getting ridiculous!" "Concentrate on the enemy that you have in front of you¡­!" shouted Shade. Veronica could not follow it, as the Blood Slime pounced towards her enraged, she had to kill it before she was dissolved by it and eaten. ----- Chapter 19 - Forced To Cooperate? ----- "Guuboo!" ?? The Blood Slime released a bloodthirsty aura as it extended its body as much as it could. Slimes would often use this strategy to look bigger than they really are, intimidating its prey or those that tried to prey upon them. However, for Veronica, it was revealing its weak spot to her, the ruby-like Slime Core. "You can''t intimidate me with that, you''re wide open!" Bracing her fist with her mana, Veronica swiftly released a series of Unarmed Fighting Techniques, receiving the powerful blows from the Slime''s tentacles with the help of her Shield. Her arms and shield were being constantly dissolved and healed back by using ''Armory'', but through the ocean of red and slimy liquid, she saw the Slime Core. "Spear Attack!" Shaping her hands as if they were a sharpnce with the ws in her fingers, Veronica used her powerful strength to pierce the Slime''s Core in half! ck! "Bugyaa¡­!" The Blood Slime shrieked in pain as it suddenly fell over the ground, motionless. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 22 to level 25!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 22 to level 25!] "Haah¡­ I did it¡­" Veronica stopped wasting Mana into healing herself with ''Armory'' and decided to quickly gather the Slimes Cores to use ''Absorption Healing'' and get some free Health Points back. She could not get any material through ''Armory'' from the already assimted ones, but from the Dark Slime Core, she nned on using it in her armor again. [Dark Slime Core], [Blood Slime Core], and [Toxic Green Slime Core] Materials Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] [The material [Dark Slime Core] and the [Toxic Cursed Crimson Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Venomous Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment!] Her armor changed very slightly, with some small sturdiness being acquired, alongside a small purple jewel in the area of her belly armor. But before Veronica could even take a break, she heard the roars and shrieks of creatures spawning from within the nearby corridors, attracted by the noises. She had to quickly leave. The only route that appeared before her was the stairs going above. "I need to run, I cannot fight that many monsters¡­ and those roars, they weren''t just Slimes or Crabs¡­" thought Veronica, quickly going upstairs while using ''Charge'' to enhance her speed momentarily. Her mana had been depleted heavily through this fight, so she wanted a moment to recover it. Due to having arge pool of Mana, it also recovered faster. The more mana one has, therger the amount recovered per minute. Mana recovery increases by raising one''s Magic and Mana stat, there are no other options. The only skill capable of increasing the efficiency of mana recovery is the ''Augmented Mana Regeneration'' Skill, which Veronica had in her previous life, the only skill that she inherited from her father. Inheritance of skills in Kritias was amon thing. Usually strong pairs would create strong children, and through this, higher castes of Demons, Humans, Elves, Dwarves, and Beastmen were created. The stronger had children with the stronger, and their families were filled with talents. However, unlike her deceased siblings that she never met, she only inherited one skill from both her father and mother in her second life. And she was not able to bring it with her¡­ the only way to learn such a skill was naturally, and there was not any clear condition to obtain it other than ''constantly regenerate mana''. Veronica thought that she will have to constantly spend her mana so it''s always regenerating, hoping for the skill to one day pop up. Reaching the next two floors, Veronica came across the Blue Slime on two asions, in each one, it ran away from her. It was seemingly trying to evade her by using ''Stealth'' and pretending to be water in the ground, but Veronica detected it and tried to kill it the two times it encountered it. "This damned Blue Slime is actively trying to provoke me! And perhaps it is plotting to call upon strong monsters to get rid of me¡­ as it did before with the Slimes. It is awfully intelligent for being a Rank 1 monster, and it has a strange skill such as ''Stealth'', that shouldn''t even be possessed by a weak monster like it" Veronica expressed her thoughts to Shade, who grimaced. "Sometimes, strange monsters with skills never seen before are born, that Blue Slime must be one of them¡­ You are also an exception over exceptions¡­ but your soul is strange¡­" muttered Shade, having be slightly more talkative. "Hm, you''re already suspecting it? Don''t you?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, you are a reincarnated soul, aren''t you? Were you an elf before? How did your soule to this gloomy and damp dungeon¡­?" asked Shade, his interest in Veronica was growing. "I used to be a Demon, but my mother was an Elf. And about the rest, I do not know how I came here" said Veronica through her thoughts, using the ''spiritnguage'' that could be transmitted to a befriended spirit. Veronica had omitted a lot of important information such as this being her third reincarnation anding from Earth. However, her words were the truth nheless, and Shade did not detect any malicious intentions in her. "I see¡­" "Is this world named Kritias?" asked Veronica. "Hm? Don''t you tell me that you do not know the name of the world we live in? Well, I didn''t know either a few years ago, other spirits told me¡­" muttered Shade. "So it''s really¡­ Kritias¡­" Veronica had finally confirmed her theory, she had already thought that she was in a world simr to Kritias due to dungeons and spirits existing, but this was further confirmed with Shade. She had either reincarnated in Kritias'' future or was sent to another parallel world in Kritias. Veronica assumed that she was in Kritias''s future because she hasn''t seen the greenery and lively environment of the outside world, unlike the Kritias she came from in her second life, which ecosystem was destroyed due to the war of the gods. "Will you apany me to the outside world, Shade? I want to meet with someone special" said Veronica. "Someone special¡­ who could it be? Another reincarnated elf?" asked Shade. "Yes, something like that" "Hmm¡­ As long as you feed me your delicious dark mana, I am fine with anything" muttered Shade. "I''m d to know that I will still have you as mypanion when we leave this ce. And what do you mean by Dark Mana?" asked Veronica. "Your soul¡­ it has turnedpletely dark. I have never seen such a dark soul before in this dungeon. You are a strange monster, and the mana created from that dark soul has a special taste for me, that''s all" said Shade. "I see¡­ my soul used to be yellow, but it turned dark when I evolved into a Cursed Living Armor. Perhaps it was tainted by the ''Curse'' from the race title name?" asked Veronica. "It could be¡­" answered Shade, with a fading voice, as it shrouded itself in Veronica''s shadows within her hollow body. "Hey! Talk more with me¡­" "I am going to rest for a bit¡­ For now, you are by yourself. You can still cast spells if necessary, but don''t bother me" muttered Shade, even Spirits, who were made entirely out of Mana needed to rest sometimes. "Alright, good night. Strangely, I do not need to sleep either eat now¡­ It feels quite dull, sleeping and eating were always some nice things to look up for in life" thought Veronica, in her first life, she always enjoyed a slow life, even though she had no friends. She liked to take long naps and eat delicious junk food to pass the time while reading the newest Light Novels. More than seventeen years had passed since then, she missed her years on Earth, and always recalled those good times that she did not appreciate that much back then. For a moment Veronica was clouded with memories, but she quickly moved them away. She did not need to recall such things inside a dungeon, where any distraction could be fatal. She kept walking while being highly alert of her surroundings, reaching the stairs to the next floor. As she moved while being shrouded in shadows, she saw the Blue Slime once again! It was¡­ being almost killed by three other monsters. They resembled giant centipedes covered entirely in iron, copper, or silver carapace, their jaws shing with strength and drooling corrosive saliva. "Bloob¡­!" the Blue Slime saw Veronica and rushed towards her, hiding inside of her Armor! "Hey! You rascal! Get out so I can kill you!" "Gishaaaa!" However, the three centipedes took notice of her and her delicious armor, their eyes gleaming in a voracious light. "Veronica, ignore it! For now, it seems to be frightened¡­! Fight¡­!" shouted Shade. Veronica did not have much time to think things out, as the three giant centipedes were faster than her. However, through this course of events, she seems to have met a new and unexpected ally. She could not run either; the giant insects were closing in and would most likely munch her torso into pieces if she were to give them her back! "You rascal, you better help me out if you want to survive this¡­!" muttered Veronica. The Blue Slime which was quivering inside of her hollow and metallic body waved its liquid body, its small, blue-colored core shined in a determined light. "Bloob!" ----- Chapter 20 - My New Companion Is... ----- "Gishaa!" ?? The three Giant Armored Centipedes roared, making cracking noises with their long jaws as they nced at Veronica with a voracious appetite. Two of the creatures quickly rushed towards each of her sides, she did not have much time to think. The ''rascal'' blue slime that had been giving her troubles had suddenly hidden inside of her hollow armor body, quivering in fear. It did not begin to consume her body, and Veronica could have perfectly killed it with her Soul now, but she was stopped by Shade, who had detected that the little slime seemed submissive to her. Unlikely for a Rank 1 monster, the Blue Slime understood that if it were to fight alone, it would quickly die. It had higher intelligence than Veronica had expected, and Shade saw a valuable ally instead of a small bag of Experience Points not even worth a level. "Gishaaaa!" "Iron Wall!" sh! One of the Giant Centipedes shes against veronica, baring itsrge fangs, she raised her shield to protect herself from its powerful bite, the force formed by the impact was strong, but by using the Shield Technique ''Iron Wall'', Veronica was capable of increasing the sturdiness and weight of her shield. "Giiiaaa!" A second centipede ran to her left side, she didn''t have two shields, so she received it with a barrage of Light Rays, conjuring them through her fingers. sh! "Gyaaa!" roared the Centipede, a creature ustomed to the darkness of the dungeon had its eyes blinded by the bright light ray, which slightly prated its strong exoskeleton and dealt direct damage to its Health Points. The being moved away for a moment, giving Veronica time to retaliate to the one she had munching on her shield with great enthusiasm. "Soul Materialization, Cursed Wounds, Spear Attack!" Veronica released her dark soul and materialized it, shaping it as a sharp spear and sending a powerful Unarmed Fighting Technique towards the head of the centipede, her technique was also enhanced by her ''Cursed Wounds'' Skill. sh! "Giiiii!" The creature shrieked in agony as it had its two eyes crushed in a second, green blood sprayed around as it moved chaotically around, trying to appease the pain by shrieking as loud as it could. "Don''t go anywhere!" shouted Veronica, as she used ''Charge'' to quickly finish off the fiend. However, just at this time, the centipede that had kept watching attacked from her back! "Veronica! Watch out!" shouted Shade, releasing a Shadow Sphere towards the Centipede to gain some time, but the Centipede seemed to resist it without difficulties, continuing its charge. "Guboo!" shouted the Blue Slime, as it extended its Blue Body outside of Veronica''s body and shot several projectiles made out of its own body by using the ''Projectile Fire'' Skill! sh! sh! The corrosive slime covered the Centipede''s head, its eyes were slowly dissolved by the acids as it finally felt some pain, it moved around like the previous two, trying to appease the pain while waving its long tail to make Veronica trip to the ground. "Good one! You''re more useful than I thought," said Veronica, recognizing the Blue Slime''s help. "Guboo!" shouted the Blue Slime, as it fired more of its projectiles towards the other two centipede''s heads, they were now unable to see or hear properly, Veronica decided to quickly finish them off through brute force. Veronica used ''Charge'' with great haste, her speed received a considerable boost as she charged with her already healed shield by ''Armory'' towards the Centipede to her left. "Gisshiaa!" As if its life depended on it, the Centipede roared as much as it could to frighten Veronica, while moving its long and spiky tail around to make her trip. However, by using ''Memory Retention'', Veronica once again recalled her memories and evasion techniques, utilizing the speed boost of ''Charge'' to its fullest potential, while shielding some hits with her shield. "You''re done for!" Veronica extended her Soul from her left arm, moving her armor alongside it and creating a giant and grotesque w that hit the Centipede''s head right off with a powerful Spear Attack technique. sh! The piercing blow cracked the Centipede''s head wide open, its small brain and green innards sprouting around. "Giishaaaa¡­!" [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 25 to level 28!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 25 to level 28!] The other two Centipedes chaotically moved their long bodies, shing against the ceilings and walls, while looking for Veronica through sounds and vibrations. One of the fiends quickly rushed towards her back, while the other directed its sharp, spear-like tail towards her right. Veronica reacted in time, kneeling, and evading the sharp tail, while she received the enraged Centipede that tried to bite her back with her shield while using ''Iron Wall''. sh! sh! The Centipede was out of its mind, the agonizing pain of having its eyes melted off made it bite Veronica''s shield crazily. "Yes, munch all you want! Charge, Hammer Blow!" sh! "Gyaaaaa!" Veronica lowered herself, using her free arm to shape it as a fist and crushing the Centipede''s head from below, as if her fist were to be a heavy hammer, the carapace''s surface blossomed in cracks as the innards of the creature flew everywhere. Veronica was alreadypletely covered in green-colored blood and intestines, even the blood of these beasts seemed mildly corrosive, slowly dissolving areas of her armor. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 28 to level 31!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 28 to level 31!] "Gishaaa! Thes Centipede roared, moving frantically towards Veronica. Its tail failed to pierce her, but it finally had its sharp fangs liberated from the Blue Slime''s projectiles, opening its jaw, it used ''Charge'' and flew towards Veronica as if it were a living silver spear. "Iron Wall! Iron Armor!" shouted Veronica, activating a Shield Technique while trying to imitate an Armor Technique that she always tried to obtain in her second life. Mana flowed from within her soul as it covered both her shield and her entire body. sh! "Gishashasha!" The Centipede roared, munching on her shield even after the increase in defense of her Shield Technique. Veronica expanded her soul into a w and shed the Centipede''s right side with it, stopping its charge and throwing it a few centimeters away. "Light Ray!" Veronica used Shade''s help to conjure the Light Ray Spell once again, throwing a beam of bright and burning light towards the creature''s jaws, burning part of its insides. "Gushooo!" Veronica did not give it any time to respond, she braced her fist and moved at a fast speed towards her foe with ''Charge''. Joining both hands into abined fist, she used ''Hammer Blow'' to destroy the Centipede''s head, cracking it all over. Crack! "Giishaaaa¡­!" [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 31 to level 34!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 31 to level 34!] [You acquired the [Armor Technique; Level 1] Skill!] The Centipede''s corpse was about to fall over the ground, but Veronica took a hold of it. "Absorption Healing!" using the lifeless exoskeleton, she regenerated health points and recovered her armor without having to waste Mana into the ''Armory'' Skill. Veronica repeated the same process with all three of the Centipedes and then quickly left the floor before it could gather scavengers looking for easy meals. [Armored Spear Centipede Silver Exoskeleton] Materials Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] "Hmm¡­ Should I boost my Armor more, or my shield?" wondered Veronica. "You use your shield to defend more than your armor, give it a boost" muttered Shade, who had figured one of Veronica''s Unique Skills, ''Armory'' functions. "What do you think, Blue Slime?" "Gubo?" The Blue Slime did not even understand what Veronica was talking about. "Alright" [The material [Armored Spear Centipede Silver Exoskeleton] and the [Medium-Sized Silver Carapace Shield] equipment have been synthesized into the [Medium-Sized Silver Centipede Carapace Shield] equipment!] Veronica''s shield did not change much in size, but its weight became lighter and it was now covered in fine coverture of Silver, with small spikes around the edges. "I never expected to get a new ally in here, but you''re awfully intelligent for a Rank 1 Blue Slime" muttered Veronica. "Bloob!" The Blue Slime knew that Veronica talked to her, and nodded. Since it survived by cooperating with her, it had not moved from the inside of her armor. "It seems that you have gotten into his good side by surviving together¡­" said Shade. "Hm, I would like to tame it, but I honestly don''t know how to do it, I was never a tamer" "Blob?" Veronica tried to be straightforward as she usually is. "Blue Slime, do you want to be my tamedpanion?" asked Veronica. Somehow, Veronica''s words were understood by the Blue Slime, as it waved its blue body in affirmation. "Blob!" "It seems to agree," said Shade. Ding! [You have tamed a [Blue Slime; Rank 1] monster!] [You acquired the [Tame; Level 1] Skill!] ----- Chapter 21 - Side : Ervas Becomes A Powerful... ----- Two days have passed since Ervas befriended the little Life Attribute Spirit, Gaia, and he had gone through a slight increase in his capabilities. ?? By constantly conjuring several spells at the same time while using ''Mana Control'' to shape his mana and ''Hardworking'' to go beyond the capabilities of a half-demon child on its two years of age, Ervas had managed to increase his Mana Points and Magic stat. Aside from leveling up, anyone was capable of receiving more stats through training. A warrior would train his muscles and do daily exercises, while a mage would train its magic and intellect, reading books and constantly manipting Mana. Mana was just like a muscle, it needed constant practice for it to show its true potential. And just like muscles, they would deteriorate if the user were to not use it for a while and leave himself untrained. [The Levels of the [Demon Metabolism; Level 1], [Chant Revocation; Level 1], and [Mana Control; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Finally. We did it, Gaia. We got a bit stronger" said Ervas, his doll-like face releasing a very, almost unnoticeable smile. "Muh¡­! Muh!" said Gaia, floating around with its small green bean-like body. Since Ervas befriended her, he had been constantly feeding her with his mana, this increased in its strength. Noticeable on its increase in size, by one centimeter, and its appearance, as a leaf had begun to sprout over the top of its bean body. "However, not so much¡­ well, it was only two days. We still haven''t leveled up Spirit Magic, even when I''ve never stopped conjuring ''nt Whisperer'', even when father was at home" Ervas''s father, Jason, had a very bad Mana perception, and most of the time, unless Ervas were to make things float with his mana, he wouldn''t notice his son casting silent spells that only affected the outside nts such as ''nt Whisperer''. After two days, a small group of grass, three young tree sprouts, and a long and spiky vine had be attached to Ervas''s mana and had begun to obey simplemands. Now, he had decided to finally hunt some monsters¡­ of course not by himself, but by controlling such nts. Sometimes, animals would show up to eat the grass or the young tree sprouts, and some of those animals could even be young and almost inoffensive monsters, such as recently born Horned Rabbits or Demon Rats. "It''s time to finally hunt for some Experience Points¡­ though I think it will take a while to reach level cap¡­" muttered Ervas. "Muh? Muh!" said Gaia, she was more cheerful than the gloomy demon boy. "I guess you''re right, we need to see the bright side of life," said Ervas, patting Gaia''s tiny leaf. Ervas quickly focused his thoughts, as he began to use ''Memory Retention'' to recall the memories of him a few days ago activating ''nt Whisperer''. This way, he did not even need to chant anything, not even mentally, greatly dimming the mental pressure put into his young brain. He created waves of green-colored mana that were created with the help of Gaia, and through them, he contacted his group of ''Tamed'' nts. nts barely possessed any consciousness, and those that were young, perhaps even less. But they did possess Souls. And through his mana, he could enhance the nt''s souls and incentivize their mental growth, making their consciousness stronger, which in result made them obey him better. The souls danced around by receiving the delicious Life-Attribute Mana created by Ervas and Gaia and quickly whispered to him that they were ready to obey his orders. "Very well then¡­ Sprouts, I will enhance your leaves so you be more juicy and attractive, and the grasses will be stickier¡­ and vine, I will make your spikes sharper and your vine sturdier" said Evan, doing as he said. Using his knowledge of Mana, he knew which areas could be enhanced as he desired. He made the Mana rush through the nts inside, their very cells while enhancing their tiny souls. ???This will take a few minutes¡­" said Ervas, easily multi-tasking and beginning to practice No-Attribute Magic by making things float with ''Telekinesis''. He also split his consciousness a third time, continuing to read his mother''s book. What his mother''s book taught were countless paragraphs in a strangenguage that he could barely grasp. From what he had learned, the book itself was about calling upon the ''outer gods'', ''offering sacrifices'', ''falling into madness'', and ''the endless dreamer''. Ervas, who had lived on Earth and had been exposed to several books of literature through media, was able to grasp a few things of what this truly meant. "Am I really going to summon an Eldritch God from Lovecraft''s books?" wondered Ervas. However, if that were to be true, then it would be a powerful and valuable ally that could help him out through the harsh life that waits for him whenever the vigers get tired of wondering what his true identity was. "Well¡­ I am just making conjectures¡­ but all of this thing about ''dreamers'' and the ''dark ones''¡­ Though I am a mere child, I do not think I would be able to summon a real eldritch god. Perhaps one of their pets or a young child?" thought Ervas. "Well, whatever it is, an ally is an ally. Right, Gaia?" asked Ervas. "Muh! Muh!" said Gaia. Gaia was still quite a young Spirit and did not possess such aplex mind to do open conversations yet, but it was enoughpany for Ervas to maintain his sanity while his father was out working on the fields. As Ervas immersed himself in the pages of the book, he felt a small alert from the nts. Something had finally been attracted to the delicious looking young leaves of the tree sprouts. A small, chestnut-colored rabbit, with a tiny horn in the middle of its forehead, it seemed to be a recently born Horned Rabbit that had been lost in the wilderness. It opened its mouth as it began to peacefully munch into the leaves. The spiky vine, which was close by, began to move as if it were a snake. "Now!"manded Ervas. The spike vine entangled the small rabbit''s entire body as its spiky spines prated its skin, the spikes were poisonous, and after a few struggles, the small monster stopped moving. "I did it¡­" Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 6!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 26 to level 29!] Atst, Ervas felt a rush of energy go through his entire body, the primordial essence that let beings grow stronger in Kritias, Experience Points! He had already leveled up his Job through practicing No-Attribute Magic endlessly without even taking a break for two days straight, but even so, each time his Job leveled up this way, it didn''t felt like there was any ''substance'' to it, unlike doing so with Experience Points. "I can really do it now¡­!" Ervasmanded its nts to divide the corpse, by manipting their roots, they moved part of the corpse below the ground, using a part of it as nourishment, while leaving the rest of the corpse rotting. By releasing its smell, it would attract monsters such as Demon Rats that woulde for an easy meal, where the vines could once again take care of them as long as they were small enough. Surprisingly, the forest was filled with life and monsters and animals going around everywhere, it did not take half an hour for a small, ck-colored Demon Rat to take on the scent of the horned rabbit corpse. Ervas''s vine once again did its job well, the rat struggled more than the rabbit though, but it sumbed to the poison, nheless. And thanks to Ervas''s Mana, the vine could be in perfect condition no matter how hard it worked. "It seems that this vine is my main weapon¡­ the others aren''t as strong" muttered Ervas. As the day went by, Ervas read the book and kept practicing No-Attribute Magic while using ''nt Whisperer'' tomand his deadly vine and the other not-so-strong nts. When night fell and his father Jason came home, he had defeated six Demon Rats and two more horned rabbits, the soil below his ''Tamed'' nts had be rich in nutrients, while a few corpses left behind will attract more prey. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 6 to level 21!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 29 to level 37!] [You acquired the [Botanist; Level 1] Skill!] "I got Botanist sooner than I had expected¡­ Perhaps I do have a talent with nts because of my father being a farmer?" wondered Ervas. Just like demons inheriting skills to their offspring, talents in certain fields could also be inherited. Ervas in particr suspected that he had inherited the talent for attending and taking care of crops from his father. "Hm? You look quite tired, Ervas¡­ Are you okay?" asked Jason. "Hm! Hm!" said Ervas, he couldn''t talk yet. "You''re sweating all over¡­ were you using Magic again? You little rascal! I told you not to do so, it''s very taxing for your mind!" said Jason, carrying Ervas to a spall pot where he bathed his son. "Time for a bath and then delicious carrot soup! And nothing of magic for the rest of the week!" said Jason. "As if I were to obey you, father," thought Ervas. "Muh? Muh!" said Gaia, Jason was incapable of seeing her. She danced around Jason and sat down over his head. If someone were to tell the young farmer that a spirit of life itself was sitting over his head, he would never believe it. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige (New!). [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 1 [Level: 021/100 [Job: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage. [Job History: None. [Level: 037/100 [Health Points: 15/15 > 17/17 [Mana Points: 156/156 > 183/183 [Strength: 12 > 16 [Defense: 6 > 10 [Magic: 89 > 116 [Resistance: 26 > 30 [Agility: 9 > 14 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1 (Weakened!)] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 2] [Night Vision; Level 1] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Chant Revocation; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 1] [Botanist; Level 1] (New!) [Befriended Spirits] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [nts on Command] [Common Sticky Grass] x7 [Young Tree Sprout] x3 [Venomous Spiky Vine] x1 Chapter 22 - A Living Armor Can Be A Monster Tamer Too! ...Right? ----- [Taming; Level 1/10] ?? A Skill acquired by those who had managed to tame a monster by either intimidating them to obey the user or by the monster willingly recognizing the user as a master or tamer. It increases the likelihood of taming a monster, and the higher the level, the more monsters can be tamed. Level up this skill through developing your tamed monsters. [Tamed Monster Slots; 1] [Slot 1: [Blue Slime, Rank 1] Veronica nced at the information given to her by the System, she had just obtained the ''Taming'' Skill so easily! "How could this be¡­ No matter how much I tried, I was never a tamer in my previous life" she muttered. "It may be rted to the Blue Slime epting you as a master willingly. Perhaps it was one of the conditions of obtaining the Skill¡­ though I am not as well knowledgeable into Skills, as spirits do not possess the System" said Shade. "Then, from where did you get that information?" asked Veronica. "Assumptions, and things I''ve heard from other Spirits, who had heard them from humans exploring the Dungeon," said Shade. "I suppose your resource of information may be more valuable than I thought¡­" said Veronica. "Will you give it a name?" asked Shade. He seemed oddly interested in the Blue Slime. "Blob!" said the Blue Slime, bouncing its liquid body around. Veronica sat down in the stairs, while shrouding herself in shadows, and began to think. "We don''t have much time to think before a new monsteres to attack us at any time¡­ but for now, how about¡­" Veronica nced at the Blue Slime blue core, which seemed to be made of sapphire. "Sapphire?" "Sapphire¡­ as if the gemstone?" asked Shade. "Yeah, it has a blue slime core, so why not?" asked Veronica. "Your naming sense is bad. How about a different blue gem? How about, Lapis Lazuli?" said Shade. "That''s too long! Maybe Azure?" wondered Veronica. "Blob? Blob?" the Blue Slime had no idea what they were talking about, but it felt that it was an important talk. "Look, he seems to like Azure!" said Veronica. "No, he''s clearly saying that Lapis Lazuli is the best name," said Shade. "Hmm¡­ what do you prefer? Azure or Lapis Lazuli?" asked Veronica, ncing at the unaware Blue Slime. "Blob¡­?" "I think it prefers Azure," said Veronica. "Nonsense! I can understand him¡­ he says that Lapis Lazuli is the best one¡­" muttered Shade. "Blob¡­" Even the Blue Slime was getting tired of such pointless discussion, he would be fine with any name, even if he were to be named ''Slime''. "Hm¡­ Ah! How about Aqua?" asked Veronica. "Aqua¡­ isn''t it a boy?" said Shade. "I''m pretty sure Slimes are genderless," said Veronica. "Okay, okay, Aqua it is. It doesn''t sound so awful" said Shade. Veronica carried the Blue Slime with her arms and raised it to the air. "Your new name is Aqua!" she said. "Blob? Blob!" Aqua seemed to have understood its name and seemed happy. Itcked eyes, but it bounced around like gtin. "Isn''t it cute?" said Veronica. "A few hours ago, you desired its death over anything else¡­" muttered Shade. "I know! People can change their opinions, right? Aqua is also particrly useful," said Veronica, checking Aqua''s status through Appraisal. [Name: Aqua [Race: Blue Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster (New!) [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 1 [Level: 075/100 [Health Points: 56/56 [Mana Points: 42/42 [Strength: 43 [Defense: 45 [Magic: 32 [Resistance: 65 [Agility: 62 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1] [Body Form Maniption: Level 2] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 1] (New!) [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Projectile Fire; Level 2] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 1] [Stealth; Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 1] Veronica was surprised by Aqua''s uniqueness! She not only had the rare ''Stealth'' Skill but also had the Unique Skill ''Camouge'' which made its stealth even better! "This is why you always surprised meing out of nowhere, huh?" said Veronica. "Blob!" "It seems to be a talented one," said Shade. "And it also obtained a Self-Enhancement Skill when I tamed it, meaning that it will strengthen itself whenever it fights alongside me," said Veronica. "Blob! Blob!" said Aqua, it was excited by its new skill, which effects it had already noticed, its entire body had be slightly swifter and sturdier. "Hmm¡­ I have an idea. Aqua,e here" said Veronica. Aqua quickly obeyed Veronica as it jumped over her arm, slowly moving inside of her hollow metallic body. "It seems that since it became tamed and obtained a name, Aqua had be able to hear mymands easily¡­ Now, expand your body like a membrane around me" said Veronica once again. Aqua obeyed by expanding its liquid body, resembling a thin membrane of bluish water. "Now¡­ use Stealth and Camouge," said Veronica. Aqua did so as it was told, activating both skills. Veronica suddenly seemed to merge with the stairs and the walls¡­ "You''re more creative than I thought¡­ by using Aqua as a membrane, you can take advantage of its skills¡­ but this is tricky, as Aqua is covering your body with its own, weaker body. It would be lethal if it were to receive much damage. You''re supposed to be the one that takes damage in here" said Shade, his crimson eyeball ring at Veronica''s body, which many monsters wouldn''t notice at first nce. "I guess you''re right there¡­ I should only use this in special situations. Aqua should be protected by my body instead. Aqua can support me in other ways, right?" said Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua. The peculiar party of living armor, a Slime, and a light spirit continued their explorations through the dungeon. Veronica had reached the tenth floor since she left her birthce, the secret room where she had spawned alongside its siblings and ''father''. "Shade, do you know how long is this dungeon? How many floors until we reach the surface?" asked Veronica. "How long it is? I do not know. I was born here and I have never left it. The spirits never talk about how long or big the dungeon is. No one seems to care¡­ But from what I have observed and analyzed through the years I have lived¡­ I could say that it has around fifty floors," said Shade. "Then¡­ Considering that there was a staircase leading down on the floor where I was born, I was born at least in the middle or lower-middle floors¡­ As if it were thest floor before the boss room, there would be arge boss door instead of stairs leading down below," said Veronica. "Hm¡­ there may be eighty floors left¡­ or less, we will have to continue and see by ourselves" said Shade. Veronica and Shade were unaware that Veronica had been born in the middle of the dungeon, on floor 25, and she had already reached floor 15. Fifteen more floors were left for her to reach the surface, but what dangers could await her through these floors? It seems as if this dungeon was strange, and the level of strength of monsters was all around the ce. "Blob!" As Veronica and Shade conversed leisurely, Aqua detected something and quickly made Veronica stop. Arge and intimidating shadow stood to the other side of the corridor¡­ it belonged to a fairlyrge monster, an armored creature with many legs. "What is¡­ that?" wondered Veronica, desiring to see the creature with her own sight senses instead of the shadow itself. However, Aqua stopped her. "Blob¡­" "Griiiishaaa¡­" the roar of the creature was heard through the entire floor, as it slowly moved towards another floor, its overwhelming presence disappearing. However, it did not leave without leaving some souvenirs¡­ Large, human-sized spiderspletely covered in silver-like armor appeared crawling through the ceiling! Detecting Veronica''s presence even when she was shrouded in darkness, the groupposed of more than ten spiders rushed towards her with swift movements. There was not much time to talk, another fight was about to unfold! "Surviving in a dungeon is really tough¡­" "Blob!" ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! Chapter 23 - Teamwork Against A Bunch Of Spiders! ----- Aqua quickly became a liquid as it entered Veronica''s hollow and metallic body, sticking only a small tentacle of blue slime to shot projectiles from. ?? Shade shrouded himself in the darkness within Veronica''s soul as he began to absorb her Mana in moderate quantities, readying spells for her. "Alright, team!" said Veronica, expanding her senses with the use of her mana, creating waves all around. By using her soul and the ''Special Five Senses'' skill, her senses were acuter than most beings. She braced her fist, armor, and shield with mana, and received head on arge spider thatmanded the rest, its ws hitting her shield with powerful strength. "Iron Wall!" sh! "Grisha?" The spider seemed to be dazzled by hitting such a firm object as Veronica''s shield with the ''Iron Wall'' technique activated, Veronica used this opportunity to release the Light Ray spell on the fiend eight eyes, alongside a Shadow Ball into its thorax. Feeling its eyes burning due to the bright light, the spider shrieked in agony and moved away, Aqua from within Veronica''s shoulders, proactively used ''Projectile Fire'' tounch several bullets made out of its body. The projectiles hit the surrounding spiders, blocking their eyes and giving Veronica some time to eliminate them one by one. "Not going to let you go!" Veronica decided to take care of the spider that had attacked her first, rushing towards it with ''Charge'' and bracing her fist with Mana and her Materialized soul. "I should use this opportunity to use my newest technique, shing ws!" sh! "Griisshaaaa¡­!" Veronica shaped her hand as if it were a w by using her materialized soul, releasing a new Unarmed Fighting Technique that she learned by herself. Unlike the previous techniques that she had used, this technique was invented in this life and was not relearned with ''Memory Retention''. The spider received the sh right into its head, which was shed into pieces, its green innards flying all over the ce, the spider''s body kept moving around for a few seconds before falling into the floor motionless. Veronica felt the surge of Experience Points flowing through her body as well as Aqua, it seems that she tamed monster was able to share her experience gained. However, she had no time to look over her system notifications, she quickly ran towards her next target, while Shade helped her out byunching a barrage of Light Rays at the three spiders that tried to jump over her from the ceilings. Their eyes burned as they shrieked in pain. sh! sh! sh! "Griiisha!" "Griiii!" "Griiaaa!" It seems that bright light was especially effective against the monsters in this dungeon who were ustomed to living inplete darkness. Their eyes burned and their jaws, which were already covered in Aqua''s slime could not use their own poison to fire projectiles. However, one of the spiders fired another type of projectile! Spiderwebs rained over Veronica who was trying to finish the three ambushing spiders. Her movements were stopped by the sticky yet firm substance. This gave some opportunity to the other spiders to make a move, however, Aqua was there to support Veronica while Shade conjured Light Rays to blind them momentarily. Having to exert arge amount of strength by enhancing her body with Mana and abusing ''Hardworking'', she managed to free herself from some of the spiderwebs to release a barrage of punches towards the closest spider, which was trying to munch on her torso! "Charge! Hammer Blow! Spear Attack! shing ws!" Crash! sh! sh! Veronica''s right hand became as heavy as a hammer, breaking the spider''s silver-like exoskeleton, then her left hand became a spear, piercing through the flesh! Afterward, her right hand became sharp ws, shing the weakened spider into pieces! "Grishaaa¡­!" Veronica exerted this same bo'' against the other two spiders that had tried to attack her from within the ceilings, their bodies were crushed, pierced, and shed into pieces! The other spiders nced at the scene with concern, they had not expected that the ''easy prey'' would be so merciless! From within Veronica''s helmet, the spiders could see the intimidating presence of a dark creature, which nced at them voraciously. Some of the weak-willed spiders tried to run but were quickly stopped by Aqua''s sticky projectiles, sticking their ws over the floor. Veronica, while still using the effects of ''Charge'', jumped from the floor towards the running spiders, using her legs as if they were lethal weapons, she unleashed a piercing kick towards the abdomen of an unfortunate arachnid! sh! "Griishaaa¡­!" With the cooperation of Veronica, Aqua and Shade, the tables seemed to have been suddenly turned into Veronica''s party favor! However, some of the more aggressive spiders could not ept this, and while still having their eyes mildly blinded and their jaws covered in Aqua''s slime, they rushed towards Veronica while shooting spiderwebs projectiles. "Aqua, help me out!" shouted Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua, as she unleashed several slime projectiles, intercepting the spiderweb bullets. Meanwhile, Shade unleashed Light Rays sporadically to blind once again the spiders. Veronica used ''Charge'' again and used the speed boost to rush and smash the nearby spiders'' heads with her powerful blows. However, there were many spiders, and some managed to hit their spiderweb bullets into Veronica''s legs, sticking her into the floor, she suddenly fell over her helmet. sh! The spiders used this valuable opportunity to finally end her! "Grishaaa!" As one spider jumped over Veronica''s torso, a dark and phantasmagoric presence surged from within the living armor, shaping into a w, and then dividing itself into many, they began to sh the spiders while unleashing Unarmed Fighting Techniques! "I didn''t want to abuse this because it cost a load of Mana to materialize my soul and then divide it into several limbs, but it is worth a use in these situations!" said Veronica. "Blob!" Aqua decided to support Veronica by extending its body like a long tentacle, while borrowing one of Veronica''s sharp gloves, punching the spiders away. Unknowingly, Aqua was beginning to imitate Veronica''s Unarmed Fighting Techniques! "Aqua, you''re more talented than I imagined!" said Veronica, as Shade released her from the spiderwebs with a concentrated ray of light that melted the sticky substance. Her soul and Aqua''s support had managed to massacre several spiders, but there were still a few lefts, three went ahead and tried to jump over her helmet, while the others tried to stay at a long distance while firing spiderweb bullets. "They''re more intelligent than I imagined! They can even use tactics such as these¡­ If I could, I would tame one" ???Bloooob!" Aqua was immersed in the fighting, by borrowing one of Veronica''s armored gloves, it punched the spiders by extending its body. sh! sh! sh! Although her strength was not enough to crack their exoskeletons, it was enough to send them away. Veronica intercepted the spiders through the air, jumping and unleashing a powerful piercing kick towards one of the arachnids. sh! "Griii¡­!" The remaining spiders seemed frightened, and the ones behind the ''defenders'' fired theirst spiderweb projectiles before trying to run away! "Blob!" Aqua extended her body for several meters, punching the running spiders and making the dizzy. Veronica rushed through the floor with ''Charge'' and intercepted the offensive spiders with her shield, afterward she used her ''Soul w'' so sh them away. "I''m not leaving you ago! You''re valuable Experience Points!" shouted Veronica, with the aid of Shade, she fired Light Rays that pierced the spider''s exoskeletons and mildly burned their insides, the agony made them stop their movements as Aqua imitated Veronica and used her own Mana to enhance the armored glove she had borrowed, unleashing a powerful blow towards one of the spiders and crushing its head! sh! Veronica kicked the other with her legs by unleashing a technique that made her legs seem like sharpnces, piercing the exoskeleton without many issues and making the arachnids innards explode to the outside of the body. The floor had suddenly be a graveyard of spider corpses, with only a single Armored Spider left. Its legs were stuck to the floor by Aqua''s slime. The fiend which seemed straight out of a horror movie trembled in fear as it nced at Veronica slowly approaching it. Her body was not unstained but filled with holes, shes, and scratches. Even after using her Armor Technique, she still received a fair amount of damage through the battle and wanted to end things quickly. However, the spider desperately hissed towards Veronica, grasping any opportunity for survival, even if it was slight. "It seems terrified, you could tame it¡­" said Shade. "I only have one slot, and it''s upied by Aqua. Also, I only need a bit more Experience to reach the max level." Said Veronica, raising her leg and crushing the spider mercilessly. Crush! "Griiiii¡­!" After crushing the fiend, Veronica finally checked her System notifications. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 34 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 34 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Charge; Level 2], [Coordination; Level 1], [Shield Technique; Level 1], [Armor Technique; Level 1], [Mana Control; Level 1], [Cursed Wounds; Level 1], [Soul Materialization; Level 1], and [Spirit Magic; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "I suppose I shouldn''t have pitied a monster, even more, when their souls get constantly reincarnated in the dungeon¡­" said Shade. "Don''t worry, I''ll get you a spider pet whenever I get another slot" said Veronica. "No¡­ I didn''t mean that I desire a spider pet" said Shade. "Your tone of voice says otherwise~," said Veronica. "Stop! Don''t tease a spirit!" shouted Shade, angered. "Haha, what do you think, Aqua? Should we get you a spiderpanionter on?" asked Veronica. "Blob?" asked Aqua. "Don''t involve her into this!" said Shade. "Okay, okay¡­ Rx, I''m sorry, oh, grand spirit" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Apology epted. Now quickly absorb these exoskeletons and feed Aqua, we must leave this floor before more monsterse for the corpses" said Shade. "Alright, boss!" said Veronica. "I''m not your boss!" shouted Shade. "Blob?" sh! Out of nowhere, Aqua suddenly began to shine in white light! ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Cursed Living Armor. [Age: 0 [Titles: Monster Tamer (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 2 [Level: 100/100 [Job: Soul User. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter. [Level: 100/100 [Health Points: 145/145 > 215/215 [Mana Points: 180/180 > 225/225 [Strength: 118 > 176 [Defense: 190 > 260 [Magic: 82 > 117 [Resistance: 57 > 89 [Agility: 65 > 100 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Cursed Wounds; Level 2] [Soul Materialization; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Tame; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Venomous Crimson Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Silver Centipede Carapace Shield] [Shield] [Befriended Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 1: Blue Slime, Aqua] Chapter 24 - Second Evolution! ----- Aqua suddenly underwent an evolution after having reached the max level through the battle against the spiders. Her liquid body shined brightly, for a moment only her silhouette could be seen as if she werepletely made out of light. ?? From what Veronica knew, Slimes were quite varied in their evolutions, and there was a slime species of almost every attribute, the only exception being Time, Space, and Death Attribute. Judging from what she had seen in the dungeon, there were Blood Slimes, that specialized in vampirism and absorbing targets blood, and if developed more they could even develop the ability to parasitize other creatures, Toxic Green Slimes, which entire slime wasposed of deadly toxins that could inflict a variety of status conditions and even corrode metal, and then Dark Slimes, who seemed to have higher offensive power and the ability to strengthen their slimes bodies into sharp needles. Veronica wondered in which one would Aqua evolve¡­ but¡­ sh! As the light disappeared, Aqua''s new appearance was revealed, she had increased in height a few centimeters, and her distinctive blue colors remained, but her body seemed more crystalline, being able to reflect light inside of its body and manipte it better. Aqua''s Slime Core becamerger and sturdier and harbored arger amount of Mana. "Well, she didn''t change as much as I imagined," said Veronica. "I also thought that she would either turn into a Blood Slime, Toxic Green Slime, or Dark Slime¡­ did Aqua evolve again into a Blue Slime?" asked Shade. "Gubo!" [Congrattions! Tamed Monster; [Rank 1; Blue Slime, Aqua] has evolved into [Rank 2; Water Slime, Aqua]!] "A Water Slime¡­ well, this is probably why she has be more crystalline," said Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua, beginning to eat a spider corpse by dissolving it inside of its liquid body. "Let me check your status, Aqua," said Veronica, using ''Appraisal'' in Aqua. [Name: Aqua [Race: Water Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 77/77 [Mana Points: 58/58 [Strength: 52 [Defense: 57 [Magic: 62 [Resistance: 78 [Agility: 96 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 2] [Body Form Maniption: Level 3] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 2] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 1] (New!) [Liquid Maniption; Level 1] (New!) [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 2] [Stealth; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] (New!) [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 2] "Hm? Aqua, you learned ''Unarmed Fighting Technique''? And some other interesting skills rted to water¡­" muttered Veronica. "In the fight we just had, she was imitating you by wielding your glove and punching the spiders, it seems that she imitated you so well that she learned the skill. What a talented one" said Shade, filled with pride as if he were talking about his child. "Indeed¡­ her performance surprised me. We may be able to figure out a fighting style like that andbine it for greater strength in battle. For now, I will let her borrow one of the armored gloves I suppose, I can still use my legs and the remaining arm" said Veronica. "Could it be that she may be able to use her body now that she has the skill?" asked Shade. "Maybe, but her Strength and Defense stat iscking, if she wants to punch harder, using my gloves would be better," said Veronica. "You may be right there," said Shade. When Aqua finished the spider she was eating, she quickly moved towards the next, she seemed hungry! "Wait! Leave some for me!" said Veronica, quickly using ''Absorption Healing'' in four spiders, their exoskeleton quickly disappeared from their bodies, only leaving the innards organs, and flesh, which Aqua degusted happily. [Armored Spider Spawn Exoskeleton] Materials Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] Veronica decided to synthesize this exoskeleton into her armor this time. [The material [Armored Spider Spawn Exoskeleton] and the [Venomous Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Arachnid Venomous Scarlet Dusk Living Armor] equipment!] [The Level of the [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 1] Skill has increased!] Veronica felt that her armor was now slightly sturdier, alongside being coated in a thinyer of venom due to having gained some small toxicity properties from the Toxic Green Slime, it had also gained some sharpness into her glove''s ws and greaves. "Although the name of this armor has ''arachnid'', it didn''t be a spider-shaped armor¡­ I felt slightly disappointed" said Veronica. "Why? Did you wanted to be a spider?" asked Shade. "Not exactly, but it would have been useful if I could be able to create spiderweb," said Veronica. "Hm, that might be resolved whenever you tame a spider-type monster," said Shade. "Yes, anyways, I will quickly evolve and pick a job, and then we are getting out of here," said Veronica, quickly opening her Samsara System and clicking the ''Evolution'' tab. [Evolutions Avable] [Phantasmal Living Armor Knight], [Spiritual Shadow Living Armor] By infusing Mana into her soul, Veronica was capable of an elerated thought process, using this to her advantage, she decided to quickly read both options descriptions. [Phantasmal Living Armor Knight] A special evolution granted to a Cursed Living Armor who had trained its phantom form to the point that it is capable of shaping it as limbs and use them for battle. It specializes in offense over defense. It also obtains the Skill ''Long Distance Control'', which gives the user the ability to move its body parts separately from its body through long distances by using its Phantom Form. This evolution specializes in Strength, Mana, and Magic. [Spiritual Shadow Living Armor] A special evolution granted to a Cursed Living Armor who had made a pact with a Light Attribute Spirit and had manipted shadows masterfully. It specializes in the usage of Spirit Magic and Shadows. It also obtains the Skill ''Shadow Maniption'', which gives the user the ability to manipte shadows slightly, being able to shroud itself into them or tag enemies with them. In advanced levels, it may be possible to use this skill offensively or to create traps. This evolution specializes in Mana, Magic, and Speed. "Both Jobs seem good¡­ but in the end, what matters if it''s what I will get from them can benefit me right now," Veronica only pondered it for a few seconds and decided that ''Spiritual Shadow Living Armor'' was the better choice, being able to manipte shadows without needing to cast a spirit magic spell could be an important tool for survival. Meanwhile, the skill ''Long Distance Control'' was not as needed due to having Aqua with her. With Aqua, Veronica could let the slime use parts of her body to attack, without needing the skill to manipte them herself. In a way, whenever Veronica fought with Aqua inside of her hollow metallic body, it was as if she had ''Long Distance Control'', but perhaps even better, as Aqua had a mind of its own and could think separately for better results inbat. Veronica selected the evolution right away, as her body immediately started to change. Her armor became slimmer and more refined. She lost a lot of weight in exchange for more speed, yet the sturdiness of the materials remained with her body. She also felt that her soul received a small boost in strength, its darkness bing even denser and growing in size. [Congrattions! The user had sessfully evolved into [Spiritual Shadow Living Armor; Rank 3]!] [You acquired the [Shadow Maniption; Level 1] Skill!] Veronica''s new appearance seemed to have be more refined, like a light armor knight, her dark tones and decorations remained but she did not seem like a heavyweight armored knight anymore, but as a young dark knight. Her helmet had more horns at each side, and the jewels that used to be from the Slimes she absorbed became a permanent part of her body, enhancing her Mana storage capacity. "It seems that I can now store even more Mana into my armor, this might be able to give me an even greater advantage as I can save unused Mana in my armor while I am not fighting¡­ although the storage is not much, it helps," said Veronica. "For some reason, you had be closer to me," said Shade. "Do you think so?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, it must be part of your evolution¡­ your soul as well, it had be darker. I have never seen such a soul before" said Shade. "Blob!" said Aqua, admiring Veronica''s slight changes. "Well, it''s just the color, I don''t feel like I am falling into the dark side or anything like that," said Veronica, as she quickly browsed through her system and selected the ''Job Change'' tab. ----- Chapter 25 - Third Job Change! ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage], [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Shadow Soul Fighter] (New!), [Slime User] (New!) Before Veronica, two new Jobs had appeared in her Job Change Tab. "''Shadow Soul Fighter''? It might be because I use my soul to fight. It is probably an advanced job of ''Soul User''¡­ and ''Slime User''? Is it rted to using Aqua equipped in my armor body to fight? What a strange-sounding name¡­" muttered Veronica. Veronica felt that, unlike her previous life, she was bing more and more specialized in fighting with the ''Unarmed Fighting Technique'' and her materialized soul, areas that she had not explored in detail in her previous life. Unlike she had thought, she had barely used ''No-Attribute Magic'', perhaps because ''Spirit Magic'' with Shade''s assistance was enough for her. Magic could be trained aside from fighting, but she needed a safe ce to train properly, and she did not have such a thing in the middle of a dangerous dungeon. For now, she wanted to specialize even further in what she was good at and picked the ''Shadow Soul Fighter'' as an obvious choice. Perhaps if she were to not get a better job after this, she would choose ''Cursed Armor Brawler'' as she thought that it might enhance her armor technique as well as her unarmed fighting technique. Ding! [You have changed Jobs to [Shadow Soul Fighter]!] [The Levels of the [Soul Form; Level 2], [Soul Materialization; Level 2], and [Shadow Maniption; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Sensing a slight increase in the efficacy of her skills, Veronica was finally done, and only ten seconds had passed. This was due to her fast thought processing. For a moment she wondered when she would get the skill itself that represented fast thought processing, but she could only hope that one day it would pop up. "Alright, let''s get going," said Veronica, as she grabbed on Aqua who extended her body and covered her partially, while using ''Stealth'' and ''Camouge'', while also manipting the shadows without having to ask for Shade''s assistance, shrouding herself in them. Running towards the stairs upwards, she felt the screeches of monsters who had sensed the fighting sounds and the smell of corpses. However, Aqua had already eaten every single spider, so the scavenging monsters were left with nothing. By activating the ''Charge'' Skill, Veronica was able to run at an outstanding speed, even more now that she had evolved, and her armor body had be swifter and lighter. Running through the next floor, she began to inspect the different corridors and evaded traps. As she did, she felt the presence of her split soul, be slightly stronger. "Hm¡­ Is it gaining Experience Points? I wonder if it was reincarnated as a human, or a demon, or something else¡­ It would be sad if both of us were to be monsters¡­" muttered Veronica. "What do you mean?" asked Shade "Ah¡­ I''m talking about my¡­ err, sibling." Said Veronica. "Sibling? Oh, did you both reincarnate?" asked Shade. "Something like that¡­ our souls¡­ are connected, and I can feel its progress as well. I just hope that it is fine, in whatever it had reincarnated into¡­" muttered Veronica. "If she or he was born with simr capabilities as you, it should be doing fine then. Perhaps it had already obtained a Spirit as apanion" said Shade, being oddly positive. "You are quite the odd spirit, aren''t you, Shade?" said Veronica, changing the topic. "Me¡­? Hm¡­ What do you mean¡­?" asked Shade. "Spirits aren''t usually as talkative as you. At least not until the Spirit Magic-user develops the skill to a high level." Said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ if you want me to shut up, you can just say it" said Shade, slowly shrouding himself in the shadows of Veronica''s dark soul. "Wait! No, I do not really want that! You are the only one that can speak with me after all, the first person that I got to meet in this third life¡­ I''m just grateful for that" said Veronica. The shade seemed to be silent, pretending to be sleeping, he was flustered by Veronica''s words. "Shade? Please, don''t get mad" said Veronica. "I¡­ I am a person to you?" asked Shade. "Of course! You are a spirit, but that does not make you a wild animal or creature, right? You can talk and have your own thoughts and personality. You''re a person to me" said Veronica. "A person¡­ By that logic that you have, I suppose there is some truth. Thanks, Veronica. Since I meet you that I never talked with someone so much before. It all feels quite strange" said Shade. "I suppose living in seclusion inside a dungeon didn''t help your social skills¡­" said Veronica. "Social skills? What are social skills?" asked Shade, interested. "They are skills that people develop to talk with other people swifter. Those whock experience in talking with othersck these skills" said Veronica. "I see¡­ so it''s a System Skill? I cannot gain skills in the system" said Shade. "Haha¡­ It''s not a System Skill" said Veronica, chuckling by Shade''s adorable naivety. "Why are youughing? I didn''t say a joke, did I?" asked Shade. "It''s¡­ nothing, sorry. They are just an ability that people develop naturally, no System involved" said Veronica. "I see¡­ could I develop it?" asked Shade. "Of course! Though¡­ I am not the best of teachers. I always was bad at social interactions¡­ but I tried my best in my past life, and managed to get somewhere with my citizens. But it was a hard battle" said Veronica. "A hard battle¡­? You fought against your citizens?" asked Shade, clueless. "No¡­ it wasn''t a fight like fighting for real! Haha¡­ It was just an internal fight with myself, I tried to stop being so sociably awkward and get better social skills¡­ it took a long time, years, but I managed to get to the heart of my citizens" said Veronica. "I see¡­ so you were taking care of people before? Were you a king or a queen?" asked Shade. "A¡­ queen, the queen of demons, the weakest in history," said Veronica, with a bit of mncholy. "The weakest one? But you are not weak, you are fairly strong, Veronica" said Shade. "You think so? Well, to the standards of my people back then, I was very weak, talentless even¡­ I suppose demons of high caste werepletely on another level than me¡­ I would have liked to have met my father. It was said that he was the strongest Demon King, but perished when fighting against the Light Hero, both struck down each other" said Veronica. "So you grew up with your mother?" asked Shade. "No¡­ only with my servants, my mother died alongside my father, protecting the Demon Nation," said Veronica. "Hm¡­ It must have been hard¡­" muttered Shade. "It was, but that''s in the past! I already died in that life. For now, I am trying to look in the bright side of my third life, you are part of it" said Veronica. "I¡­ I suppose so, I am a Light Attribute Spirit after all" said Shade. "Sigh¡­ I did not mean the bright side! But figuratively, you''re part of the good things of this life" said Veronica. "Oh¡­ Thanks, Veronica" muttered Shade, embarrassed, hiding its small body inside of Veronica''s dark soul. "You''re wee. And¡­ how did you learn my name? That''s my original name¡­" asked Veronica. "Original name? It is the name that you identify with. When I befriended you, this name was given to me. Did you had another name?" asked Shade. "Yes¡­ I was also named Anastacia, but Veronica is still stuck with me. Well, I am also d that you are not calling me a ''piece of junk'' anymore! You had a pretty quick development with me." said Veronica. "You''re getting quite cocky¡­ If you want it so much, I''ll keep calling you a piece of junk" said Shade. "Haha! You are so stubborn¡­ No, I prefer Veronica!" said Veronica. "I thought that when you were given a name, you would identify by it. Yet, you were named Anastacia, but you identify with ''Veronica''?" asked Shade. "Ah, well, yeah, that''s how Demons are. We like to make our own names" said Veronica, giving Shade a small lie. "Hm¡­ then does it mean that I can name myself as well despite me being a Light Spirit of the dark spectrum often called ''Shade''?" asked Shade. "I¡­ Well, if you put it like that¡­ yeah, why not? Do you have a name in mind?" asked Veronica. "No," said Shade. "Ah¡­ well, think about one for now, if you want¡­" muttered Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua. "Were you listening to our conversation, Aqua? Whenever you learn how to speak, you can call me Veronica too" said Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua, happily. "I don''t think she understands you very well, but she''s happy, nheless. A quite simple slime she is" said Shade. "That''s right¡­ Hm?" As Veronica advanced through the shadows, almost undetected, her path was blocked by arge creature¡­ several of them. "Those are crabs?" asked Shade. "Yes, but they seem slightly different, they have evolved," said Veronica. ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Spiritual Shadow Living Armor. [Age: 0 [Titles: Monster Tamer (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Shadow Soul Fighter. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 215/215 > 225/225 [Mana Points: 225/225 > 265/265 [Strength: 176 [Defense: 260 [Magic: 117 > 137 [Resistance: 89 [Agility: 100 > 120 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 2] [Shadow Maniption; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Cursed Wounds; Level 2] [Soul Materialization; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Tame; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Arachnid Venomous Scarlet Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Silver Centipede Carapace Shield] [Shield] [Befriended Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 2: Water Slime, Aqua] Chapter 26 - Side : At Last, Telepathy! ----- Although Ervas had been reincarnated two years ago, he had spent most of the first and second year developing. ?? As much as he tried, he was not capable of conjuring his mana properly into spells, so training since he was born was impossible. Only a few months ago did he finally manage to get a hold of its own body, managing to cast his first No-Attribute Magic spells. It took him a few months to finally get used to controlling mana properly with the body of a two-year-old half-demon. This was of course already incredibly talented, even if it was a demon. Humans take an average of six to seven years to showcase some kind of mana control, and another two more years to properly cast their first spell. While most demons, even those subspecies talented in magic take at least four or five years. That Ervas was capable of doing so in only two years was due to its inherited skills from the Samsara System, such as ''Memory Retention'' and Mana and Magic Ergement. By having an abnormally high pool of Mana and Magic to his age, he managed to make the Mana surging from his soul flow around his body, quickly acquiring the ''Mana Control'' skill by abusing ''Hardworking'' and ''Memory Retention''. "To be honest, that one and a half years were quite frustrating¡­ I could barely move and my mana was hard to control, I often got headaches because as much as I used ''Hardworking'', my soul was still weak¡­ Ah, it was really a pain when it got split by that crazed god¡­ just what was wrong with him? Couldn''t he let me go in peace?" Ervas was currentlymunicating with Gaia through mana waves. Gaia was still rather young, so she barely understood what he was talking about. She managed to feel his emotions and tried tofort the young half-demon boy. "Muh, muh¡­" she said, patting Ervas''s silky ck hair with her small bean-like body. "Thanks, I really appreciated it," said Ervas, his mood slowly rising. "Hopefully my other split soul is doing better than me, with what I can feel, it had managed to rank up and its soul had be strangely eerie¡­ but strong. Perhaps it was reincarnated as a monster? Well, it might be a worse destiny than my current self then¡­" "Muh¡­ Muh?" said Gaia, noticing that something was done. "Ah, it seems that they managed to catch another one¡­ this should be thest one, and¡­" Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 83 to level 85!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 97 to level 100!] "I can''t evolve yet, but I can change job again¡­ I will choose another job that can increase my No-Attribute Magic and finallymunicate with dad properly¡­ he is so stubborn, I''m sure that even if I were to bring the whole forest knocking in the door, he would never understand what I am trying to tell him¡­ Well, not like I can even bring the whole forest, I am far too weak" said Ervas to Gaia. "Muh, muh!" Ervas has been using his magic nonstop since he managed to ''Tame'' those nts three days ago, without stopping for a second to rest, and by abusing the ''Memory Retention'' and ''Hardworking'' Skills to their limits, he managed to split his own mind and multi-task even when he was resting. The control of nts had be even better when he obtained the ''Botanist'' Skill, as the nts seemed to be strengthened and obeyed him with less Mana required. The nts had been constantly luring Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats with the corpses of already captured monsters, while the spiky vine trapped and killed them with its slightly lethal poison and some asphyxiation. "Perhaps in a day or two more, I will be able to evolve, hopefully, my appearance won''t change much¡­" muttered Ervas. In his previous life as Anastacia, he never experienced many appearance changes when evolving, aside from its goat-like horns growing longer or the color of its eyes slightly changing. "Muh, muh!" said Gaia. "Ah, right, time to change Jobs," said Ervas, being reminded by Gaia. Ervas opened the ''Job Change'' tab in the Samsara System. Unlike other intelligent beings capable of learning Jobs in Kritias, Ervas did not need a special ''Job Changing Crystal'' to do the task. These types of crystals were granted by Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic to every intelligent race after he designed Kritias''s System. There is one located in every city or vige, usually in different Guilds or Churches. Even such a small ce as the Evergreen Vige had one of such Crystals, located in the center of the vige, inside a shrine made to pray to Bestellen, the God of Light and Righteousness. Vigers were often weak, and they leveled their ''Farmer'' or crafting-rted jobs at a slow phase, so they would only change jobs once every five years. There were some cases of talented people with fighting-rted skills that would change jobs once every two years. Indeed, Ervas had not realized how hard it was to level up a Job. This was because people would not be generally able to y as many monsters as he had done so easily. Often only killing two or three Horned Rabbits or Demon Rats. And if they were to enter the deeper areas of the Devil Forest, they would quickly die to the fiercer and stronger monsters such as Goblin groups, Demon Wolves, and so on. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer], [No-Attribute Mage] (New!), [Botanist] (New!), [Life Spirit Mage] (New!) Three new jobs had appeared in the Job Change Tab, Ervas was a bit surprised. "I got Botanist and Life Spirit Mage¡­ I do not remember any of these jobs existing. Botanist was always a skill, right? And ''Life Spirit Mage''¡­ is it because I have a strong bond with Gaia, and it is the only spirit I have been using? Well, I had already made my choice beforehand, and it will not change. It is a priority to be able tomunicate with my father before things go down. Having a Title such as ''The Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige'' means that the people are already beginning to suspect something from me¡­" thought Ervas. [You have changed Jobs to [No-Attribute Mage]!] [The Levels of the [Mana Control; Level 2] and [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Finally, I can use the ''Telepathy'' Spell, Gaia!" said Ervas through Mana waves. "Muh, muh!" said Gaia. Just as Ervas had acquired the ability to utilize the spell he had desired since he was born in this third life, the door of the house opened. ----- Chapter 27 - Side : Dad, I Am A Reincarnator! Ah, And I Am Pretty Good At Magic By The Way... ----- Jason, Ervas father, had just finished answering the questions of his neighbors, they would usually interrogate him about his child once every a few days, but just recently it has be a moremon thing, every day he was being asked about his childhood and why he doesn''t show him to the rest of the vige or let it bathe in the light of the sun for some time. ?? "Phew¡­ these people are really getting so annoying¡­" Jason''s parents were killed by a bandit raid on his original vige at the young age of seven, since then, he was taken by the people of this vige and they were all like his parents. This is why he felt so conflicted when having to lie to such people that give him an opportunity when he was an orphan without anything to eat or where to stay. If it has not been for the kindness of the people of the Evergreen Vige, he would have starved to death in the forest or eaten by a monster. However, because of this, the people in this vige were so oppressive towards Jason. If he were to have been born here, with his own parents, he would be more respected and would not be rained with questions and interrogations from the suspicious and paranoiac vigers. He clearly knew that one day he would have to run away with his child. Jason saw in the eyes of the vigers the fear that they had to races such as demons and beastmen. Fear can often make humans do inhumane acts without doubting for a second, even if it is something so outrageous as killing an infant on its two years of age. The church of Bestellen, the God of Light and Righteousness taught its believers that demons were impure creatures that would never be able to reason with humans and needed to be exterminated, even if they were mere children. Even if Ervas was a half-demon, this did not matter at all to the teachings of a church that had existed for thousands of years, since the creation of the world of Kritias. That he was part human did not mean that he could not give in to his ''demonic impulses''. And to ignite this fear, the Kingdom of Aquaria had spread lies and rumors about other viges being destroyed by the rampage of young half-demons or half-beastmen. To make things worse, if a viger were to report that they had killed a half-demon, they would be rewarded by the Kingdom itself¡­ giving an incentive to do such atrocities to even people that didn''t have the intention of getting involved in such things. For the poor people of a vige, the reward of a gold coin in exchange for the head of a demon was something that could even save them from poverty and let them move to the city, a safer ce than the outskirt of the Aquaria Kingdom, surrounded by a forest filled with monsters. The moment Jason entered the tattered and dark house, he ignited a candle and greeted Ervas, who was sitting in the ground, over a thin leather. "Dad''s back, Ervas! Hm? What with that look? Do I have something in my face?" asked Jason, trying to move away from his concern for a moment and enjoy interaction with his son. "¡­" Ervas waspletely still and silent¡­ like a doll. Even Jason was a bit concerned. "Err¡­ son?" asked Jason, trying to approach Ervas to wake him up from his daydreaming. However, just as Jason gave a step ahead, the voice of a young boy resonated within his mind. "Dad" Jason was frozen still. "Did you just say¡­ ''dad''? Nah, it should be my imagination, I''m overworking too much-" "Father, please listen to me" Jason nced at Ervas once again, his lips did not move at all, he was still silently staring at him with his two crimson eyes¡­ how could he talk without moving his lips? "E-Ervas¡­ is that really your voice?" asked Jason, his arms shaking and cold sweat dripping from his neck. "Yes, please calm down. I''m your son, Ervas." Said Ervas, telepathically. "But how?! How can you talk inside of my mind¡­? Could it be a power inherited from your mother? But I don''t remember her being capable of doing something like that¡­" muttered Jason. "No, I''ve managed to level up my ''No-Attribute Magic'' skill to level 3, allowing me to use the ''Telepathy'' Spell, so I can now talk with you through my mind," said Ervas. "My son¡­ level 3 magic?! How can you even reach that? You''re just two years old!" shouted Jason, hysterically. "Please, talk in a lighter tone, people outside are trying to hear what you''re saying," said Ervas, he detected the people outside spying on Jason with his mana waves and ''Special Five Senses'' skill. Jason quickly covered his mouth with his hands before he could spit another foolish word. "Now, I have a lot to talk with you, but let us first eat something, I''m quite hungry. Although you cannot use ''Telepathy'', you can also share this spell with me if I touch you, soe carry me" said Ervas. Jason nodded as he carried his son with his left arm, muscr enough to grab the half-demon boy without many issues. Ervas touched his father''s forehead with his tiny pale-white hand. "Now¡­ can you talk?" he asked, telepathically. "Is this even going to work¡­?" asked Jason. "Yes, it worked, you''re now talking through your mind," said Ervas. "Ah! You can really hear my mind?! T-This¡­ I have such a talented son! I can''t believe how intelligent you are despite being two years old!" said Jason through his mind. "Thanks, I love you too, father. But we have to talk about more important issues¡­" said Ervas. "Yes¡­ I believe I need a few exnations to understand the whole picture first¡­" muttered Jason. "First of all, I am a reincarnated soul. Hence, my developed mind. Second, I have special skills. Third, I am capable of talking with the Spirit of Life. Fourth, I can manipte magic and have reached level 3 in ''Mana Maniption''. And fifth, we need to get ready to escape from this ce" Ervas was as quick and direct as possible, as Jason multitasked and began to prepare dinner. However, he stopped in there to process everything he heard¡­ Reincarnated soul? Special Skills? Spirit of Life? Amazing Magic Talent? But why? Why did Ervas decide to reveal everything to his father, instead of maintaining everything a secret? Because Ervas needed someone that he could trust more than anything, and his father, who had been risking his life by making Ervas''s real identity a secret, and was always overprotective of him was his best bet. He also knew through these years, that his father loved him over everything else. He had raised Ervas by himself. He made him a carrot and sometimes horned rabbit soup twice a day. He neverined about having to change Ervas''s diapers or having to wash him when he was to get smelly. Neither heined over the fact that Ervas, most likely, will not be able to live in human society. Though, thisst statement could be attributed to his ignorance¡­ but Ervas had alreadyprehended how Jason genuinely loved him as his son. Not even once had Jason seen Ervas as a monster¡­ however, when your child suddenly talks to you telepathically, you''re bound to get a bit frightened. There was no way that he could not trust such a good parent. Telling Jason everything directly was the best way to clear out things immediately, without making him question his son''s powers or decisions in the future. "Sigh¡­ I always knew that you were quite special, Ervas¡­ But I never knew that you were packed with so many secrets¡­ Let me tell you that no matter what you used to be in your previous life, you will always be my beloved son in this new life of yours. Got it? And I am not backing down, I promised your mother that I would protect you, no matter what!" said Jason, with a warm smile. Ervas saw his father''s kind smile, and he could not help but release a few tears of happiness. He had never experienced such kindness and warmness in his previous two lives. "Yes¡­ father, thank you¡­ let me exin to you each thing slowly" said Ervas. "Alright¡­ but first¡­ can you really talk with spirits?" asked Jason. "Yes, you can''t see her, but Gaia, a Spirit of Life, is currently resting over your head, it is her favorite spot since I befriended her a few days ago," said Ervas. "W-What?" ----- Chapter 28 - The Power Of Shadow Manipulation! ----- The creatures before Veronica resembled the previousrge and armored crabs that she had fought a couple of times before. However, their silver armor seemed to have be darker and their legs heavier and sturdier. ?? Their long pincer ws became sharper, like knives, and arger crab was leading the group of five, this one had grown crimson jewels over its head as if it were wearing a crown, it also had an abnormallyrge pincer wpared to the other, smaller one. Veronica checked all the crabs and discovered that therger one was Rank 4, while the other was Rank 3! [Name: Nameless. [Race: Armored Crab Pincer King [Titles: None. [Type: Crustacean/Material [Rank: 4 [Level: 060/100 [Health Points: 340/340 [Mana Points: 63/63 [Strength: 271 [Defense: 467 [Magic: 43 [Resistance: 78 [Agility: 76 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 3] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Armored Carapace; Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Coordination; Level 2] [Commanding; Level 2] [Charge; Level 3] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 3] [Mineral Devourer; Level 4] "That defense is ridiculous¡­ even with my piercing techniques, I won''t be able to prate it¡­ But what if I use my soul? It should be able to ignore its exoskeleton to an extent, as it is an ethereal attack¡­ if I am capable of only materializing the Soul w that entered its body¡­" "There is no other way than fighting? Can''t we avoid them?" asked Shade. "No¡­ they are right in front of the entrance, it seems that they sit there to ambush Adventurers or Explorers¡­ look there" pointed Veronica, as Shade nced at the leftovers of a massacred adventurer party, only their crushed bones and equipment was lying around, there were also broken and empty potion bottles and a ragged pouch. ??Blob?" asked Aqua. "It would be a nice idea if we started with a surprise attack¡­ Aqua, can you charge a strong enough water bullet? Hit the biggest one eyes; they arepletely exposed" said Veronica. "Blob!" Aqua immediately put herself into a position, while still covering Veronica''s body so she could silently approach the crabs through her stealth and camouge. "Perhaps I could also use the Shadows to bind the crabs momentarily in the wall''s shadows¡­" pondered Veronica. "That''s a good idea," said Shade. "Blob!" said Aqua, she had already gathered arge and dense amount of slime and water in a side of her formless body, ready to be fired with her ''Projectile Fire'' skill. Veronica waited to see if the crabs had detected¡­ but they seemed to be only standing there. "ck, ck¡­" said one, ncing at the bones, it began to snack in the adventurer''s bones as it seemed to be bored. "ck!" shouted the Crab King, stopping the smaller crab from eating bones and beginning to snack on them in its ce¡­ it was an arrogant King. "ck, ck¡­" muttered the weaker crab moved aside. Just as the King began to snack on the bones, Veronica silently began to manipte the shadows of this dark dungeon, by using the ''Shadow Maniption'' Skill at level 2, she took a hold of the surrounding shadows. She was not capable of using them in any type of offense but could bind other shadows with another, this would make the ones possessing the shadows ''bind'' to that certain shadow, although this would onlyst a few seconds at much. But it was more than enough for her. The moment the shadow of the five crabs was bind to one of the walls, Veronica gave Aqua the signal. "Now!" she said. "Blooob!" Aqua used ''Projectile Fire'' andunched the water bullet towards the Crab King''s eyes, who was leisurely eating dried bones. "ck!" One of the Crabs realized what was going on but was ignored by the Crab King, and as it was momentarily bound to another shadow, it was incapable of moving for a few seconds! Ssh! The mana-charged, high-pressured water bullet hit the Crab King''s eyes directly, sharp main rushing through its nerve system. To top it all, the water was slimy, and it got stuck into the eyes. The Crab King began to shriek in agony as it waved itsrge pincer w towards its eyes, trying to get the slime away but making the pain worse. "Hisshhhyaaa¡­!!!" The other crabs were not capable of moving towards the perpetrator because they were bound by their own shadows. Their pincers began to crack and p in anger after seeing their King shriek in agony. Veronica did not wait for any other second, using ''Charge'' to rush towards the King and finish it off before anyone else! "Shade, I''m counting on you!" shouted Veronica. "Leave it to me!" said Shade. She let Shade manipting the shadows in her ce, at least to extend the binding a few more seconds. "Bloobb!" shouted Aqua, as she continued firing water bullets towards the Crab King, particrly targeting the joins of its legs, making it quickly fall over, its heavy body made even the floor tremble for a few seconds. "Hissshhyyyaa!" The Crab King would not go down without a fight, it opened its jaws and began to fire its own poisonous saliva projectiles, the ones capable of dissolving other metallic materials. However, Aqua received the bullets with her own bullets, while extending her body like a membrane to catch on the ones that her bullets missed. Veronica used her shield to receive some of the bullets as well, while Shade controlled the shadows that bind the crabs to the wall''s shadows. Finally closing by the Crab King, Veronica braced her fist and covered them in a huge ''Soul w'', firing it towards the fiend. The wpletely bypassed the exoskeleton as Veronica materialized the area that had entered, quickly closing the w, and crushing the crab???s innards. sh! "Hiiissshyyyyaaa¡­!" The Crab King bared its fist as it suddenly used ''Charge'' against Veronica''s position! Veronica covered her front with her Shield while using Shield Techniques and Armor Techniques in session to bear the strong blow! "Iron Wall, Iron Armor!" she shouted. sh! The strong blow almost made Veronica fall over the ground, but the increased defenses and weight is given to her by the Techniques gave her the ability to slightly resist this behemoth''s powerful charge! However, having caught its prey, the Crab King shrieked in anger as it raised itsrge w and tried to cut Veronica in half! sh! sh! However, Veronica used ''Charge'' as well, jumping over the w''s attack and reaching the defenseless back of the Crab King. Veronica covered her two fists with her Dark Soul, as she began to smash the Crab King''s innards into minced flesh! "Take this! Soul w! shing ws!" sh! sh! sh! "Hushyaaaa¡­!" sh! The Crab King began to spasm as its jaw vomited green blood and crushed innards, although itsted a few more seconds, it became motionless not much afterward. Veronica''s strategy had worked, her soul was capable of crushing the innards of even those covered in strong armor! By doing such a cheap tactic, she managed to take the life of a Rank 4 monster, a rank above hers. Of course, the Experience Points given would be amazing. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 54!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 54!] Aqua also felt a great number of Experience Points given to her, gaining probably even more levels than Veronica. Veronica nced at the rest of the Crabs, who had gonepletely loose over Veronica''s acts, she had just in their boss in front of them¡­ "Gishaaaaa!" ----- Chapter 29 - The Spring Water Slime, Aqua! ----- In the world of Kritias, all monsters are capable of ''Ranking Up'' or ''Evolving'' as Veronica likes to call it. ? ? The highest known Rank within Monster that had been reported in human''s history was Rank 25¡­ but there are countless tales in the Beastmen and Demon Nations where monster even more fearful had surged from within the Devil Continents, creatures whose strength could bepared to gods to a certain extent. Usually, the weakest of monsters would be born within Rank 1 or 2, and raise through Ranking Up through Ranks¡­ their strength increases exponentially with each evolution, but the required Experience Points also be wider. Usually, just killing beings below the monster''s strength would not as much Experience as killing something of the same Rank or higher. Veronica''s fast progress is due to her always fighting monsters of either her same Rank or higher. Something that monsters would not usually do, as they would naturally rank up by hunting a small number of monsters or humans through their lives. Depending on how strong they are, they might be able to have higher chances of reaching a higher Rank in their lives¡­ if they are not hunted beforehand by the intelligent races. Veronica who had recently increased her Rank to 3, killed the Rank 4 monster, Armored Crab King through the abuse of cheap tactics and her strange and abnormal abilities. Aqua released a barrage of water bullets towards the groupposed of five Rank 3 Armored Crabs, aiming anywhere else than their eyes would be useless due to the density and hardness of their exoskeletons. Veronica jumped over the corpse of the fallen Armored Crab King as she used ''Charge'' to move incredibly swiftly. Running through the dark and damp corridor, she evaded the ws of one of the enraged crabs as she inflicted the same ''internal attack'' into the crustacean''s insides, by using her Soul w and materializing the area that bypassed the exoskeleton by being in an ethereal form and then crushing the insides with Unarmed Martial Techniques. sh! "Hyshyaaaa¡­!" shrieked one of the Crabs, Veronica''s new lethal attack was capable of crushing their insides without any previous warning. Shade followed by generating blinding Light Rays towards the crab, burning its wide-open mouth. The Crab''s Health Points quickly depleted as it hit the wall and fell over motionless. "Gishaa!" shouted another crab, closing in from Veronica''s back, Aqua took over one of Veronica''s gloves as it began to punch the crab through the air with an incredible speed and force, although almost no damage as done, it was enough to give some space for Veronica. Since Aqua obtained the ''Unarmed Fighting Technique'' skill, she had been able to generate stronger and more impactful blows. Another Crab started to spit spheres of corrosive saliva, which Veronica had to evade as she moved with the speed boost of ''Charge''. Another crab interrupted her rush as it came running with ''Charge'' as well, trying to catch on Veronica''s and send her flying through the air. Veronica raised her shield, as she received the hit with the ''Iron Wall'' and ''Iron Armor'' Techniques. "Now, Shade!" shouted Veronica, as shade appeared from within her dark soul, shrouded in the darkness and ring at the crab with itsrge crimson eyeball body. "Light Ray!" sh! A highly concentrated ray of light pierced the Crab''s entire body, the intense heat made its innards grill inside of tough exoskeleton, releasing a disgusting smell, which was attractive to Aqua. Aqua followed with a powerful blow on the Crab''s mouth, while Veronica threw arge Shadow Ball to make the Crab dizzy, raising her fist and forming a ''Soul w'' once again, she shed the insides of the resilient fiend. "Giissshyaaa¡­!" Thump! Another crab fell as three remained, one of them realized that it was useless to fight against a being that could easily dispose of them, deciding to run away for its life. However, Veronica was dead set on utilizing any Experience Points that appeared ahead of her sight, rushing towards the runaway Crab while Aqua and Shade made sure to distract the other two Crabs with their long-ranged attacks. Veronica jumped as she raised her legs, and shrouded them with her shadow soul, which seemed to have be easier to move and mold when she obtained the ''Shadow Maniption'' Skill. "Hammer Kick!" sh! The powerful blow hit the defenseless crab as it was running for its life, small cracks blossomed on its exoskeleton as the crab thought for a moment that it could be able to survive, however, before this hope could develop anymore, sharp pain filled its insides. Its entire innards were being crushed and minced. "Hisshhyaaa¡­" Having most of its important organs crushed, the Crab began to vomit blood as it spasmed on the floor, dying a few seconds afterward. "Now, two more!" "Blob!" "It seems that Aqua is about to evolve again, Veronica!" said Shade. "Oh? Alright, let us go for your next evolution, Aqua! Use all your might!" shouted Veronica,manding Aqua to use all of her strength against the twost Crabs. "Blooobbb!" shouted Aqua, as she expanded her body into firm water tentacles, wearing both of Veronica''s gloves she started a barrage of jabs against the two crabs, who used ''Charge'' and their natural strength to try and find an opening. sh! sh! Crash! "Hishyaaa¡­!" "Even without my gloves, as long as I have my soul with me!" shouted Veronica, as she simrly extended her soul to Aqua, creating two long arms with sharp and dark ws, shing the two Crabs. "Let me assist you!" shouted Shade, firing a rain of Light Rays against the two crabs. "Husshyaaa¡­!" sh! The two Crabs were overwhelmed by this incredible teambination of attacks, their innards were already crushed and even their exoskeleton was showingrge cracks by Aqua''s attacks! The two crabs were sent flying through the corridor, hitting the walls, and falling motionless over the floor! Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 54 to level 65!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 54 to level 65!] "Blooob!" The very moment these two fiends were in, Aqua began to shine once again. "She''s evolving already! So fast¡­" "It must be because of the Crab King, it was a Rank 4 monster, after all, the shared experience was probably enough to reach the required level after ying thesest crabs," said Shade. "In what would she evolve now?" wondered Veronica. Aqua''s body became bright like pure white light, her body grew a bit more in mass now, and a new core appeared inside of its body. "Oh? Two Cores?" asked Shade. "Interesting¡­ this might mean that it will be able to store and produce more Mana," said Veronica. As Aqua''s bright light finally dissipated, her body has not changed as much, she had be more crystalline and ''purer'' in color, while she obtained a new Slime Core. "Bloob! Guubo!" she said, bouncing around, she moved towards the delicious-looking corpses and began to slowly dissolve them. "She had be a¡­ Spring Water Slime! I never knew that there was such a Slime with a name like that¡­" muttered Veronica, as she began to absorb the exoskeleton of the Crab King. "See? What did I tell you before? Aqua is an incredibly talented slime!" said Shade, as if he were proud of his own daughter. ----- [Name: Aqua [Race: Spring Water Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 3 (Rank up!) [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 77/77 > 110/110 [Mana Points: 58/58 > 83/83 [Strength: 52 > 64 [Defense: 57 > 71 [Magic: 62 > 82 [Resistance: 78 > 98 [Agility: 96 > 121 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3] (Level up!) [Body Form Maniption: Level 3] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 2] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 2] (Level up!) [Liquid Maniption; Level 2] (Level up!) [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 2] [Stealth; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 2] Chapter 30 - Side : A Half-Demon Plans For The Future ----- Jason had prepared horned rabbit and carrot soup for dinner, and Ervas was happily digging in by manipting a spoon with ''Telekinesis''. ?? Jason had already been ustomed to his son using this kind of magic, but he never thought it more than that¡­ to just be able to move little things around. He had expected his son to one day develop it and be a strong mage¡­ but he never expected that his son was already a strong mage at his two years of age! "This soup is delicious¡­ but it needs some salt¡­" muttered Ervas. "Salt¡­? You have never seen salt, yet you know about it¡­ you really did have a life before, don''t you?" asked Jason. "Indeed, father. Is salt expensive?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ it is very expensive¡­ I don''t think we will ever taste salt, my son¡­" muttered Jason. "Don''t say that. One day we will all have a nice and delicious dinner filled with vors. I promise you" said Ervas, sipping more of the soup. "My son¡­ sigh, it should be me the one telling you that¡­" muttered Jason, with a mild smile. Ervas was sitting over Jason''sp while drinking the soup with a floating spoon, Jason was doing the same with a wooden spoon. "So to resume everything¡­ you were once the Demon Queen¡­? T-This is hard to believe¡­ Does it feel weird to have the body of a boy now?" asked Jason. "Hmm¡­ I have not thought about that. I do not know, it feels¡­ okay? It may be because my hormones and sexual organs have not developed yet. In my past life, I felt attracted to both men and women, so I will probably have a girlfriend in the future, if that suits you well, father" said Ervas, already having some ns for his future as a boy. "Haha¡­ you''ve already thought that far? Well, I would not mind that one day you could bless me with a grandchild¡­ but it is too early to even consider that. Forgive my previous words, you know that I often talk stupid things when I am nervous¡­" muttered Jason. "I can tell. I am quite nervous as well; this is my first time openly talking with you." Said Ervas. Jason nced at the doll-like expression of Ervas, he did not seem nervous at all. "Ah, you don''t seem nervous at all, my son¡­ Anyways¡­ phew¡­ I-I¡­ well¡­ Sigh, this is hard to handle¡­" said Jason. Ervas detected Jason''s difort and patted his muscr arms. "Don''t get so nervous, everything will be okay." Said Ervas. "Haha¡­ you''re so mature already, it seems that I am the immature one in here¡­ But no! I won''t ept this, my son! I will be the one that shall bring you happiness first!" said Jason, spirited. "What do you mean?" asked Ervas. "We will escape the vige¡­ and we will cross to the demon continent, where your mother and her family should be! I swear it by my two arms!" said Jason. "Meet with mother? Really?" asked Ervas. "Yes! And I will¡­ work hard, I will not give in¡­ I have a few pennies saved up; it should be enough to bring us there¡­" muttered Jason. "You''re really a brave man, father. I appreciate your concern, but you are not alone in this. I am not a defenseless child¡­ We will work together to reach that goal" said Ervas. Jason caressed Ervas''s silky ck hair. "I just¡­ don''t want to be a burden¡­ father was always a farmer, his entire life¡­ but these two arms, are strong by always tending the crops every day. I will make sure to put them to good use to help you out. You''re an incredibly talented mage already, but you''re still a frail two-year-old child" said Jason. "That''s¡­ true. But father, if you want to grow stronger, I can help you out" said Ervas. "You can? How?" asked Jason. "Well, I can help you awaken your magic talent, and also to learn Spirit Magic and befriend your own spirit. I could also connect my mana flow with you and teach you No-Attribute Magic and even transfer some of my memories so you can learn Unarmed Fighting Technique, Shield Technique, Rapier Technique, or Armor Technique¡­ though we don''t have any equipment other than the hoe you use for the crops" said Ervas, enlightening his father. "What? You can transfer me your memories?!" asked Jason, bewildered. "Hmm¡­ not exactly. I cannot really do thatpletely. Bybining ''Memory Retention'', ''Special Five Senses'', and the mana waves that I can create, I can transfer you¡­ how to call it? Information, or Experience about how I learned such techniques or skills in my past life. You won''t see myplete memories¡­ but you may see some small fragments around, but it is nothing that I might be ashamed of" said Ervas. "I see¡­ you really were the Demon Queen in your past life, right?" asked Jason. "Well, of course¡­ though I was the weakest in history." Lamented Ervas. "The weakest in history?! You? But you are so strong already! You could even join the Mage Guild and receive a high position with the level of your magic skill alone!" said Jason. "Haha¡­ that might be true in a small medium-sized kingdom such as Aquaria¡­ but in the Demon Nation where I was born¡­ everyone was absurdly strong, and mages such as me weren''t as well recognized and appreciated as the more destructive type of wizards or herculean physical fighters," said Ervas. "I see¡­ it must have been rough¡­ was your father with you at the very least?" asked Jason. "No, he wasn''t. He died when I was still a baby in the war against the Light Hero, alongside my mother, an Elf" said Ervas, recalling his previous life. "War against the Light Hero? Has that happened in the past? I don''t have any idea¡­ well, I was raised in just a vige, I have never entered a library neither meet with a bishop of the church to ask him about history" said Jason. ''I wonder if I should tell father about my theory that this is a parallel world of my past life, set a few thousand years in the past¡­'' thought Ervas as he drank thest bit of soup. "Can I have seconds?" asked Ervas. "Oh? It must be your Demon Metabolism that lets you eat more than your size¡­ Alright, you''re growing so you need a lot of energy" said Jason, grabbing the te and filling it with more soup, big chunks of carrots and small pieces of rabbit meat floated over the aromatic soup, there were some herbs added into the mix, which gave the often in soup a bit of vor. "At first, I was really worried that you couldn''t receive your mother''s milk, but it seems that your Demon Metabolism lets you feed yourself with soup made out of carrots and meat well enough," said Jason. "Yes, we Demons are a bit different than Humans, we can grow faster and digest things better¡­ Demon Metabolism was a skill that Icked in my past life though, this might be because I was a half-elf demon instead of a half-human demon¡­ Perhaps this special ability is showcased as a skill when I am a half-human demon." Analyzed Ervas. "I-I see... you''re really a thoughtful kid, son," said Jason. "Ah, sorry about that, I might have gone into too much detail. Hm? I see¡­" said Ervas. "Oh? Is Gaia talking with you?" asked Jason. "Yes, well, sort of. She says that the people outside had already gone away¡­ and that the nts I have outside begun to change¡­" said Ervas. "Begun to change? nts? Son, you didn''t talk to me about that¡­" muttered Jason. "Ah right, I''ve ''tamed'' a few nts. This way I have been killing Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats. I have already changed Jobs twice." Said Ervas. "I see¡­ wait, what? You have been killing so many monsters? And changed jobs?! But how? There isn''t a Job Changing Crystal here!" said Jason. "Oh, well, it''s one of my small perks," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 31 - Side : A Half-Demon Teaches His Father Magic! ----- After getting to know about Ervas''s ability to change jobs without the need of touching a Job Changing Crystal, Jason seemed even more surprised than before. ?? "But how could it be¡­ it was due to the Gods that intelligent races could change Jobs¡­ Or that is what they have told me," said Jason. "You''re not wrong, father. My System seems to be specialpared to the one that everyone possesses in Kritias. It was granted to me after my ''first'' life ended. I was called by a strange entity that gave me this System. I had already realized how simr it is to the original one in Kritias. I suspect that such an entity might be a God of Kritias, or perhaps a God from another world trying to copy Kritias''s system" said Ervas. "Ugh¡­ my head¡­ But okay, I get it¡­ it is something that only you have, another one to add to the list" said Jason. "More or less¡­ but there were other individuals who had it, they were the same as me, reincarnated from another world." Said Ervas. "I see... and those were the ones that¡­ killed you?" asked Jason. "¡­Yes. I do not want to remember that anymore, it is in the past. I just want to embrace this new third life. Already having a father is more than I could have asked" said Ervas. "I see¡­ I am d that you are always looking at the bright side of life, my son¡­ perhaps I should learn more of you?"ughed Jason. "It seems that I am somewhat optimistic¡­ I do not remember being like this in my first life. But perhaps developing my social awkwardness in my second life made me see life through different perspectives. Especially if the people that I knew and took care of" said Ervas. "So you were a Queen even in the meaning of managing other people?" asked Jason. "Yes, I was not good at tyranny by force, especially because my appearance wasn''t intimidating at all. So I had to develop myself as a person so I could lead others better. It took some years, but I managed to get somewhere¡­ and when I did¡­ the war started, and¡­ I couldn''t do much for them" muttered Ervas. Jason went silent for a few seconds; he did not know how to respond to his son''s mncholy. He knew that he was still grieving for the thousands of demons that perished in the war that his son went through in his previous life. He considered that he would probably be in a way worse state than him if such a thing were to happen to him¡­ "My son¡­ I¡­" "There is no need to cheering me up, father. Your mere presence here, apanying me is enough for me¡­ I am d that I am your son. Those mistakes that I made and my powerlessness¡­ It will not happen anymore. This time, I will save everyone." Said Ervas, his crimson eyes zing in determination. Even Jason was overwhelmed by his son''s willpower, something that he had never seen in anyone he had ever meet. ''My son¡­ he was really a leader of the demons¡­ His eyes, they are zing with determination, with an unbreakable will¡­ This is¡­ an admirable person¡­ I can''t believe that he is my son¡­'' thought Jason, admiring Ervas. "You''re really¡­ something else, my son¡­" muttered Jason. "No¡­ I am far from someone special or powerful. I am just a talentless person. But I like to work hard. I want to meet mother¡­ and to meet her family of demons in the Demon Continent" said Ervas. "Yeah, we will, my son. I promise you" said Jason, gripping his fists. "You seem tired, do you want to move the training for tomorrow?" asked Ervas. "No, let us do it¡­ my son, please. Help me grow stronger, so I can protect you!" said Jason. "My father, you''re quite the stubborn man, but I like that of you. Very well." Said Ervas, extending a thin flow of No-Attribute Mana. "This is¡­? Mana? I can clearly see it¡­ unbelievable" muttered Jason. Both father and son sat down on the cold floor, as Ervas shared the river-like flows of mana with his father, connecting them to his nerves. In Kritias, every living being was capable of manipting Mana. Humans and other creatures were capable of moving Mana through their bodies by using their blood vessels and muscles. Ervas was connecting the flows of mana that he created with his father''s blood vessels, forcibly making them open. This way, Jason would be able to make the mana flow easily through his body and awaken his innate magic affinity. "This¡­ I can feel my entire body flowing with this energy¡­ I really can use Mana?" asked Jason. "You''ve been always capable of doing so, father. Now, close your eyes and focus. Think about the elements of the world¡­" said Ervas, closing his eyes as well. "The elements? There are¡­ Fire¡­ Water¡­ Wind¡­ Earth¡­ Light¡­ Space¡­ Time¡­ Life¡­ and Death¡­" muttered Jason, picturing each element on his mind¡­ although time and space were the hardest to picture. Ervas nced at his father as he concentrated, and suddenly¡­ sh! A small, red-colored me appeared out of thin air. "So your affinity is fire¡­ is there any other?" asked Ervas. Jason tried his best¡­ but he could not get anything else. His only Attribute Affinity was Fire. It was normal for humans to at least have two affinities, while the most talented had up to four or five. Elves were the most talented, most individuals being capable of having over seven affinities, and the most talented, all of them. Demons were also quite talented innately, naturally having four and being able to go up to six and seven. Beastmen and Dwarves were on the lower side, having one affinity, and three at most. The hardest elements to have an attribute affinity were Space, Time, and Death. Death was the rarest one, its wielders across the entire world history were less than ten. Jason only having one affinity could be said to be¡­ quite mediocre for a human. But because he was a viger that was not born from a strong family of nobles, it was to be expected. "Now, concentrated only in the fire, picture it in various ways¡­ tiny mes, long forest fires¡­ the warmness of the oven, changing temperature¡­" said Ervas. "Fire¡­ temperature¡­ heat¡­ warmness¡­" muttered Jason. Ervas increased the amount of infused mana into Jason''s body, and then¡­ Spark! Arge floating me appeared in front of Jason. "T-This¡­! Ah!" Jason was suddenly greeted not only by the tiny fire but by a system notification, something that would rarely happen for a weak viger such as himself. Ding! [You acquired the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Mana Control; Level 1] Skill!] "T-Three skills?! This is insane!" Through Ervas''s masterful use of mana, he was capable of easily awakening Jason''s inner magic talent. He felt a tad bit of envy, as his father had an attribute affinity, yet he had none¡­ even on his third life¡­ but it was fine, if his father was strong, that was for the best. Jason could not help but be bewildered. For a viger such as himself, the system could be said to be almost non-existent. The benefits that it brought to him were dim, and he would rarely level up his ''Farming'' Skill, even less obtain anything new. Production or crafting-rted jobs would often take several years to level up, so changing Jobs formoners and weak vigers was a thing that would happen once every four to five years. Leveling the ''Farming'' Skill to level 10 would probably take Jason''s entire life¡­ and he might die before it even hit that level. The System catered more to those that fought and in monsters, quickly gathering Experience Points this way, they were able to advance in jobs moremonly, changing their Jobs once a year, or even twice if the adventurer was more active. Seeing three skills being obtained in one go made Jason almost jump out of the floor in surprise. "Please calm down, father. You have just learned the basics. You still need to practice and exercise this power, just like a muscle. Now sit down, time for you to befriend your first spirit¡­ if things go well" said Ervas. "Befriend¡­ a spirit?" Jason, a simple farmer, was about to befriend a mystical creature only told in legends and myths, he could not believe his son''s words¡­ but after remembering who he really was, he calmed down a bit. ----- [Name: Jason [Race: Human. [Age: 24 [Titles: None. [Type: Human. [Job: Experienced Farmer. [Job History: Viger, Apprentice Farmer, Farmer. [Level: 052/100 [Health Points: 94/94 [Mana Points: 63/63 [Strength: 93 [Defense: 74 [Magic: 42 [Resistance: 55 [Agility: 72 [Passive Skills] [Health Points Ergement; Level 1] [Strengthened Physical Power when equipped with Farming Tools; Medium; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 1] [Farming; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Farming; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Iron-Like Resiliency; Level 1] Chapter 32 - An Item Pouch? ----- Veronica conversed with Shade as she absorbed therge Armored Crab King''s exoskeleton, alongside the crown of jewels that it possessed. ?? Both materials suddenly turned liquid as they crawled into Veronica''s arm and were assimted by her armor body as if they had disappeared. [Armored Crab King Obsidian Exoskeleton] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] "Hmm¡­ in what should I add this into? Ah! Aqua, do not eat everything. At least leave an intact exoskeleton from the weaker crabs, I think I can assimte them if they are of a rank higher, even if it could be the same species¡­ just like this King" said Veronica. Aqua moved her formless and liquid body, simrly to ''nodding''. "Well, it seems quite strong, you could add it into your armor," said Shade, from within Veronica''s dark soul. "You''re right. I was just thinking the same, I will use the other Crab''s exoskeletons to power up my shield" said Veronica, selecting her armor to be strengthened. Armor was the entire body of a Living Armor, so it was a priority to strengthen it and give it the best materials. [The material [Armored Crab King Obsidian Exoskeleton] and the [Arachnid Venomous Scarlet Dusk Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Obsidian Exoskeleton Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment!] [You gained +20 Health Points and +20 Defense!] "Hm? Did I just get extra stats? This is new¡­ Perhaps strong enough materials can permanently increase my statistics¡­" muttered Veronica. "Hmm¡­ you weren''t increasing your stats when you evolved your armor or shield?" asked Shade. "In the case of my armor, its sturdiness and weight would often increase, and it would also increase its mana storing capacity¡­ but such changes never showed themselves through the System. Meaning that it is most likely a great enough power up to be detected by the System¡­" said Veronica. "Oh? I see¡­" said Shade. "Well, I doubt it will happen a lot¡­ this King seemed to be a very rare evolution." Said Veronica, ncing at Aqua who brought her thest Crab for her to assimte. "Good girl. You can eat the rest of the crab king. I cannot eat so it''s all yours" said Veronica. "Guuu!" said Aqua, digging in. It seems that since she was born in the dungeon that she had never eaten such delicious meat before. Veronica quickly assimted the Crab exoskeleton and¡­ [Iron-Silver Armored Crab Soldier Exoskeleton] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] "It works, it seems that as long as it is an evolution, I can absorb the exoskeleton again, even if it''s of the same species or subspecies¡­" muttered Veronica. This time, she decided to power up her Shield, making it sturdier so it can take on the charge of the heavily armored creatures that roam the dungeon. [The material [Iron-Silver Armored Crab Soldier Exoskeleton] and the [Medium-Sized Silver Centipede Carapace Shield] equipment have been synthesized into the [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] equipment!] "No extra stats this time. I see that this won''t bemon¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well, if you were to get extra stats from absorbing things, wouldn''t it be too easy for you?" asked Shade. "Too easy? Well, yeah¡­ I guess¡­" said Veronica, beginning to roam around the floor for thest moments, as Aqua began to eat the crab flesh and organs. "I saw that these crabs were eating human bones¡­ here!" said Veronica. Finding a pile of broken white bones. The pieces were scattered all around, but by seeing the tattered clothes and destroyed equipment, it seemed to be a party of three people. "I wonder how long their remains have been in here?" wondered Veronica. "I haven''t heard any notices about invaders from the outside from the other Spirits¡­ so they might havee here years ago," said Shade. "I see¡­ I guess they were just forgotten, like any adventurer that puts their lives at risk. I suppose that is how it is for them. Well, they''re dead so I don''t think they would be missing these armor pieces and items¡­" said Veronica, beginning to grab on the items with a voracious expression in her soul. "Hmm¡­ most of the things seem of lower quality than the exoskeleton of the Crab King," said Shade. "Not¡­ everything¡­ Look this!" said Veronica, grabbing on a small leather pouch. "A pouch made out of leather¡­ How''s that useful?" asked Shade. "It''s not a normal pouch. It''s an Item Pouch! My Appraisal is never wrong!" said Veronica. "Oh?" [Item Pouch] [Item Grade: C] A Special bag made out of simple leather that was enhanced with Space Attribute Magic Runes, which allows it to store more items than its appearance suggests. [Storage Capacity: 04/20] "Ah! There are even some items inside, lucky~!" said Veronica, opening the pouch and taking out the items. "I feel like we are grave robbers now¡­" muttered Shade. Veronica found four items inside, a small, gold coin, a little bottle filled with dark blue liquid, and two severed ears of a goblin. "Well, this is disappointing¡­ this is¡­ an MP Potion? And a gold coin¡­ and two goblin ears¡­" said Veronica, disappointed. "Well, what did you expect? They seemed to be a weak party of adventurers." Said Shade. "True¡­ this potion maye in handy and this coin¡­ I suppose, if it is the currency in the Human Kingdom, it may do. In the Demon Nations the currency was made of a different material, and gold wasn''t as valuable¡­ but perhaps between Humans it is?" wondered Veronica. "And the two Goblin Ears?" asked Shade. "Err¡­ I will keep them, I guess. I know that Humans pay adventurers if they show proof of having eliminated a monster" said Veronica, saving all of the items inside the little pouch again. She then put the pouch inside of her soul. Her soul was dense and semi-solid by now. The almost weightless pouch was floating inside, protected from any attacks from the outside. "These clothes¡­ I suppose I will save them. We don''t know when they wille in handy" said Veronica, saving the tattered clothes, which included a short skirt, three pairs of boots, white shirts, and other things. There was also a dagger, two chest tes, a pair of greaves, and a small wooden shield. "I will just save everything, I guess¡­ Maybe if I get a new slot in the ''Armory'' Skill, a dagger maye in handy, though I never trained Dagger Technique. Anyways, let us get going," said Veronica. "Bloob! Guu!" said Aqua, jumping over Veronica''s shoulder and then entering her hollow metallic body. She decided to extend her body into tentacles inside of Veronica''s arms, legs, and helmet, acting as supplementary muscles and support. "Hey, this girl is getting smarter, it may be beneficial to use her support to punch harder or move faster¡­" said Veronica. "Blob!" said Aqua, extending a part of her body as a membrane made out of crystalline slime, covering most of Veronica''s body and then activating the ''Stealth'' and ''Camouge'' Skills. "What did I tell you? She is a special slime. Not killing her was perhaps the best choice of your life" said Shade. "I guess so," said Veronica. If she had a face, she would release a mild smile. Then, the strange party of two monsters and one very talkative Light Spirit continued through the dungeon. ----- Chapter 33 - No One Expectes The Wall Mimic! ----- Veronica traversed across the damp and dark dungeon, going through the stairs while inspecting her surroundings with her mana waves inbination with the ''Special Five Senses'' Skill. ?? "Have you noticed? The breeze has be more intense¡­" muttered Shade. "Indeed¡­ the breeze has be stronger. It probably means that we are approaching the entrance¡­ atst" said Veronica. "Guu¡­" said Aqua, she seems to have noticed this as well. As she was a Slime, she possessed the ''Special Five Senses'' Skill. Beings that had this skill were capable of having the same five senses as other ''normal'' creatures. For example, a Living Armor such as Veronica would not be capable of having any hearing as she does not have ears. She would not be capable of talking without a mouth. And she would not be capable of having a touch sensing without hands, skin, and nerves to tell her that¡­ yet, with this special skill, even a living armor was capable of having those senses. The same was for slimes, they would not be capable of seeing things without eyes, and without antennae or ears, they would not be capable of hearing things. This is why this skill was particrly useful and any creature thatcked such senses would obtain this skill topensate¡­ However, this skill can also be abused, someone like Veronica, who had possessed it even in her previous life when she already had natural senses in her body through organs such as ears, eyes, or tongue, was capable of using this skill differently. Bybining it with her mana, she was capable of releasing special waves that could carry her senses far away. Giving her the ability to see distant things, to hear distant sounds, to ''feel'' the walls of a dungeon, and so on¡­ This ability seems to have augmented even more when Veronicacked any of her natural senses in flesh organs. As she was now a living armor and a soul, such special senses reproduced through mana were augmented even more. And now Aqua, who seemed to be a genius amongst Slimes, was slowly developing this technique by seeing Veronica do it and imitating her, just like she did with the ''Unarmed Fighting Technique''. "Well, this gives me even more motivation to hurry up and get out of here¡­ oh!" said Veronica, evading a trap. It was a switch on the floor. "These traps are bing moremon as we progress¡­" muttered Shade. "Guu!" said Aqua, agreeing. "Well, I can use my ''Special Five Senses'' Skill to detect almost any trap¡­ like this one," said Veronica, pointing at the trap on the floor, and then evading it. By using Aqua''s camouge and stealth, she was capable of being almost undetected by a nearby monster, so the exploration towards the surface had be quite smooth. No monsters had been driven by her presence. The corridors extended through therge floors, some corridors led to nowhere, others to stairs that led down below, and some to the stairs above. "So what are you nning to do after you encounter with your brother?" asked Shade. "I¡­ I don''t know yet¡­ well, I have considered going to the Demon Continent¡­" muttered Veronica. "That will be hard, will you be able to cross the sea?" asked Shade. "The sea¡­ do you know about it?" asked Veronica. "A bit¡­ some Undines that had stayed in here know about the Sea, and had talked about it. They had said that powerful and fearful monsters roam the seas that connect this Continent with the Demon Continent, it is usually almost an impossible feat to travel there through ''normal'' means¡­ I have also heard that the wealthiest of humans are capable of buying special Ships created with Magic and Alchemy, strong enough to withstand the savage sea and capable of defending itself from the monsters¡­ I think they would often carry strong Adventurers for security, such as B ss or above" said Shade, recalling his memories of the anecdotes that Undine Spirits would often talk about. "I see how it is¡­ well, by then, perhaps Aqua would be able to help us get there? She is a Spring Water Slime¡­ maybe you would evolve into an Ocean Slime¡­" said Veronica, ncing at Aqua. "Guu?" said Aqua¡­ she did not know what an ''Ocean Slime'' was. "Well, enough baffling around, there is seem to be something ahead of us," said Shade, pointing at a strange creature ahead of Veronica''s sight, shrouded in the white and damp mist. "A mimic?" asked Veronica. It was a Mimic-type of monster, which was mimicking itself as a wall, blocking the stairs going upstairs. "A Wall Mimic¡­ it''s only Rank 3, but it has a strong Defense. Let us provoke him with some magic¡­" said Veronica. "Alright!" shouted Shade, as both he and Veronica exchanged mana and conjured Light Attribute Spells. sh! sh! Two highly concentrated Light Rays rushed from within Veronica''s fingers, pointing at the Mimic, the magic attacks prated its defenses and hit its fleshy interior directly! "Giiiisshhiaaa!" it shrieked. The bizarre creature then stopped mimicking a wall was shapeshifted into a quadruped fiend, with its fleshy and red muscles twisting with the blue bricks that imitated the bricks of the dungeon protecting it as if they were scales. Arge jaw filled with razor-sharp fangs and several eyes showed up, sniffing the ce, it rushed towards Veronica''s position at a surprising speed. "Here ites! Steel Wall! Steel Armor!" Veronica activated the Shield Technique and Armor Techniques of Level 2 and received the powerful Charge of the Wall Mimic. sh! Click¡­! Veronica managed to receive the full force of the fiend and as she was about to retaliate, the scenario suddenly changed! sh! She fell over her knees and found herself in a small room¡­ filled with monsters! "Huh? Wait¡­ is this¡­?" "It seems that the Wall Mimic activated a trap and we were sent to this room through a teleportation device of some sort¡­!" muttered Shade. "Guuuboo!" shouted Aqua, readying herself to fight. The fiends surrounding Veronica and her little party were ominous in presence¡­ a group of five cow-sized armored crickets¡­ two masses of liquid metal, Metal Slimes, and the damned Wall Mimic that sent her to this! The Wall Mimic immediately became an ally with the other monsters, and therge group set Veronica as the prey to finish off. "If I sit here and receive get ravaged by all of these creatures at the same time, its surely my end¡­ I will go on the offensive then! Soul Materialization, Shadow Maniption!" shouted Veronica, covering herself in her own Soul, resembling shadows, and manipting them masterfully with ''Shadow Maniption''. "Charge!" she shouted, rushing towards the still surprised armored crickets, using the boost in speed given to her by the ''Charge'' Skill. "Criiisha!" shouted a cricket, jumping with immense speed, resembling a bullet. sh! "Steel Wall! Steel Armor!??? shouted Veronica, enhancing her defenses with techniques. sh! The Armored Cricket hit her shield with an immense force due to its propulsion speed, however, Veronica did not fall, resisting the impact, she expanded her soul into long and grotesque ws that began to sh the cricket mercilessly, bypassing its hard exoskeleton and crushing its insides! sh! sh! "Criisshiiaa¡­!" "Now, Shade, Aqua" shouted Veronica, as both of herpanions rained the cricket with Light Rays and water projectiles. The Armored Cricket was not capable of responding in time, overwhelmed, it died on the spot! The other creatures were surprised by Veronica''s incredible quick-thinking, the Armored Crickets immediately began their charge, while the Metal Slimes moved slowly while shaping themselves as sharp spears or swords! Meanwhile, the Wall Mimic charged towards her with all of its speed, like a mad bull! Veronica decided to confront the easiest targets, the Armored Crickets! sh! sh! ----- Chapter 34 - Trapped! A Desperate Fight! ----- "Criiiii!" ?? "Criisha!" Shrouded in the shadows of her soul, Veronica shaped it with ''Shadow Maniption'' to shape her soul like long ws, while Aqua used her slime tentacles to wield Veronica''s gloves and release a barrage of powerful jabs. "Charge! Soul Materialization!" Veronica bypassed the cricket''s defenses with her ethereal shadow soul and then materialized it when it entered the inside of their bodies, crushing their innards. "Gu, gu, gu, gu, guuu!" Aqua''s barrage of jabs contributed to keeping the fiends in check, as they jumped from all sides trying to smash Veronica with their strong charge. "Shade!" shouted Veronica. "On it! Light Ray!" shouted Shade, firing five highly-concentrated Light Rays towards the affected crickets. The powerful magic attack bypassed their defenses and directly hit their Resistance stat, which was particrly low. sh! sh! sh! "Criiiiiiihh¡­!" "Criishiiaaa¡­!" Two crickets fell to the floor, their exoskeletons were cracked by Aqua''s onught of jabs, while their eyes were burned by Shade and their innards destroyed by Veronica, however, a few more crickets were left, still hanging on life. A cricket appeared from Veronica''s back, trying to jump towards her with ''Charge'' to hit her with the strength and speed of a bullet. sh! However, Aqua responded before that, as Veronica was too busy dealing with the fiends in front of her. Aqua raised Veronica''s shield and defended her from the attack by imitating her master ''Shield Technique'', coating the shield with her own mana. sh! "Guuu!" Shouted Aqua, raising her ''fists'' and smashing the cricket far away with a powerful shower of jabs. Both Veronica and Aqua felt a rush of Experience Points cover their bodies, it seems that Aqua had managed to defeat the monster by herself! "Good one, Aqua!" shouted Veronica, giving encouraging words, as she unleashed shes with her ws-shaped soul, the darkness from within destroyed the insect-type monster''s innards with ease, as Shade finished them off with a powerful and concentrated ray of light. sh! "Criii¡­!" However, Veronica didn''t have any time to rx whatsoever, as two masses of liquid metal approached her body, trying to entangle her from the sides! Metal Slimes were slower than slimes such as Aqua, but their entire bodies were incredibly heavy, and also possessed outstanding defense and strength. And with projectile fire¡­ Bang! "Blooob!" sh! Aqua quickly protected Veronica from arge, metallic bullet fired from one of the Metal Slimes, due to theposition of their bodies, they were able to fire incredibly heavy spheres of liquid metal, far deadlier than the conventional slime bullet fired by other subspecies of Slimes. "Guushaa!" shouted the Metal Slime, firing even more bullets from afar, while the other extended its body into tentacles while trying to entangle Veronica, but by using ''Charge'', she managed to evade in time. Bang! Bang! Two metallic bullets were fired from behind Veronica, Aqua intercepted one and the other managed to hit Veronica''s shoulder, blowing away arge piece of her armor. "Shit!" Veronica used the speed boost of ''Charge'' to evade the insistent Meta Slime that was crawling through the ground, as it suddenly began to fire bullets as well! Aqua was pressured and used Veronica''s shield with greater speed than she had ever done to intercept the powerful blows of the bullets, while Veronica conjured Shadow Balls and Shade Light Rays to the two Slimes, their bodies seemed to be resistant to even magic, barely scratched! "These things are incredibly resilient¡­" muttered Veronica, as she felt the presence of the enemy that had been lying low this whole time, the Wall Mimic, who rushed like a mad bull from her left side! "Guooon!" "Veronica!" shouted Shade, firing a powerful Light Ray towards the Mimic??s open, fleshy tentacle-like mouth. The heat generated by the powerful light burned the red flesh of the fiend as it shrieked in pain, twisting its formless body and moving to the side. Veronica jumped with the help of Aqua and her ''Charge'' Skill and bared her fist with Aqua''s help and her own soul, entangling both her materialized soul and Aqua''s slime, she released a series of powerful Unarmed Fighting Technique attacks that included her fists and legs, the Wall Mimic didn''t have any time to retaliate and was put into a passive position. The Metal Slimes began to shower Veronica with their bullets, as she used the giant body of the Wall Mimic to cover herself while jumping around and diminishing the Mimic''s Health Points. "Hammer Blow!" Unifying her two hands into one, she enhanced her arms and body with her Soul, Mana, and Aqua''s help, unleashing a powerful force that broke apart the Mimic''s ''head'', sshing her entire body with red blood and innards. sh! "Ushiaaa¡­!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Veronica finished another of her foes, but she could not even have a rest yet! The other two Slimes kept firing bullets while slowly approaching. Veronica decided to evade and intercept the bullets with her shield and Aqua''s support while firing Shadow Balls and Light Rays with Shade''s help. Using therge body of the mimic, she protected herself by making the hard brick-like scales that covered the red-colored fleshy body of the Wall Mimic. "Magic is barely dealing any damage to them¡­ and I don''t think that my Unarmed Fighting Techniques could easily damage liquid metal that can easily take on hits and mold itself without problems¡­" muttered Veronica. "No matter how resilient they might be, they will die if their Health Points run to zero, right?" asked Shade, who was a bit knowledgeable about the System. "You''re right, but doing it so slowly won''t get us anywhere¡­" Veronica, Shade, and Aqua worked together while firing projectiles towards the two Metal Slimes that crawled through the floor at a slow pace while firing bullets. Just as Veronica was ncing at them intensively while using her ''Special Five Senses'' Skill, she found that they had a Slime Core as well, deep inside of their liquid metal bodies, which were made out of hardened silver. "If we destroy the Slime Core, no matter how resilient and sturdy their outside bodies are, they should die¡­ Alright! Everyone, let us go!" Veronica moved to the sides and covered herself in Aqua, using Stealth and Camouge, she gave herself a small window where the Metal Slimes lost their sight of her for a few seconds before finding her again. "Charge!" Using the speed boost of ''Charge'', Veronica athletically jumped, unbefitting of a living armor like herself, and used her legs as if they were sharp spears, piercing the clueless nearby Slime! "Piercing Kick! Spear Attack!" sh! sh! By consecutively using piercing techniques alongside her Soul and Aqua''s support, Veronica managed to catch the Metal Slime by surprise and made its heavy, liquid metal body move to the side, slowly revealing its shiny, metallic core! "There!" Veronica extended her arm with Aqua''s help as she revealed sharp ws made out of her solidified dark and ominous soul, grabbing on the core and crushing it with tremendous force! Crack, crack! "Guuuusshhiiiaaa!" The Metal Slime shrieked in agony as its liquid metal body lost its life, flowing through the floor aimlessly. Thest Metal Slime quickly detected what was going on and began to release a meteor shower of bullets towards Veronica while slowly approaching her by crawling through the floor, then, it extended a long tentacle, trying to catch over Veronica''s leg. Veronica jumped and then crushed the tentacle with her ''Piercing Kick''. By using the force of the kick, she jumped again over thest Metal Slime! "You''re thest one? Now die and let me live in peace!" shouted Veronica, she was already ''tired'' of fighting monsters endlessly and only desired for this to stop so she could ''take a break'' for once. "Aqua, Shade!" "Guuboo!" "Light Ray!" Aqua multitasked as she had never done in her life, on one side she fired high-pressured water projectiles and on the other side, she supported Veronica''s movements with her slime tentacles, increasing her master''s flexibility and strength. Meanwhile, Shade did not drop a sweat as he continued to absorb Veronica''s generous andrge Mana Pool, firing concentrated Light Rays to diminish the resilient fiend at least a bit more. "Guuushiiiii¡­!" The Meta Slime tried to fend off the attacks that barely scratched it but was surprised by Veronica''s surprise attack, as she used ''Piercing Kick'' and ''Spear Attack''. For a small moment, her two greaves resembled sharp spears, piercing the Metal Slime''s formless body, and moving it away to finally reveal its core! sh, sh! "T-There! Soul Materialization! Shadow Maniption!" Veronica extended her soul as a long arm to grab the core, as her two arms were being used to relinquish the Metal Slime''s tentacles! "Die already¡­!" Crack, crack! ----- Chapter 35 - Metallic Slime Armor? ----- [Experience Points have reached the required level!] ?? [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 65 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 65 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Coordination; Level 2], and [Armor Rearrangement; Level 2] Skills have increased!] Veronica felt as the Experience Points that she had gained through this rushed and desperate battle flowed through her body and entered her soul. She felt inside of her mind as she had moved through several stairs, and was now ahead of a wall. Each time she would reach the max level in either her Rank or her Job, she would experience this feeling. This wall was ''the wall of progression''. Each time someone reached a max level, they would not be able to progress anymore, unless they were to change jobs or rank up. Ranking up and Changing Jobs would make this wall disappear and open a new set of ''stairs'' or ''levels'' for someone to walk through by using Experience Points. Alongside opening towards a path for more progression, ranking up or changing jobs would give the user a small ''head start'', often in the form of skill level-ups, the acquisition of new skills, or bonus stats. Usually, Jobs would have a special ''effect'' on the users of these, even if they did not grant a Skill, a Job ''special effect'' would remain on the user forever, even if they were to change jobs. It was something simr to a passive skill. Veronica sat down on the floor¡­ her body was not that of flesh and bones anymore, so she could not feel ''tired'' physically. But her soul could feel tiredness, and a small burden in her mind, mental fatigue. She needed to ''take a break'' and rx her mind at the very least. "Phew¡­ it was all so fast¡­ I really rushed through things" said Veronica. "It was the only way. If it were not for your quick-thinking, you would have most likely died. Rushing before the monsters was a good idea. Taking the offensive instead of them made them get bewildered and frightened, which gave you the opening to quickly finish most of them¡­ though the Metal Slimes were quite problematic" analyzed Shade. "Yes, it was a hit of bad luck that the Mimic sent us both to a Secret Room¡­ Anyways, time to continue¡­ Hm, I should absorb one Armored Cricket and the Metal Slimes first¡­" muttered Veronica. However, just at that moment, Aqua jumped to the ground as she began to shine brightly once again! "Oh? She''s evolved again¡­" muttered Shade. "Well, the Metal Slimes were both Rank 4¡­ and the crickets alongside the Wall Mimic were Rank 3, so it was enough shared Experience Points for her to reach max level¡­ She just evolved a few hours ago though, this is too fast" said Veronica, getting worried that she might get surpassed by her tamed slime. "Are you concerned about her surpassing you?"ughed Shade. "No¡­ it''s not like that! If she were to, it would be very convenient, so she can do all the work and I can finally take a break" said Veronica. "You talk as if you want a break, but you have several goals already put in your mind to aplish before even that," said Shade. "Hey¡­ I know that¡­ But perhaps a little rest after that would not be so bad¡­ I seriously need some carefree life for once" said Veronica. "I will help you to aplish that goal of yours," said Shade. "Oh? You got way braver now, didn''t you? Are you trying to conquer me with your ttery and nice words? Let me tell you that I am too old already to fall for that!" said Veronica. "¡­No. I didn''t mean that¡­" muttered Shade. "Haha! Do not be shy, do not be shy! This old woman still appreciates your try!" said Veronica, getting a bit flustered while chuckling. "Haah¡­" sighed Shade. As the two talked for a bit, Aqua finished evolving, her size had increased a few more centimeters now, being as tall as an adult dog. Her body did not gain a new core, but it had be shinier, alongside gaining a clear blue tone. "She became a¡­ ''River Water Slime'' said Veronica, inspecting Aqua through ''Appraisal''. "A River Water Slime? Will she rank up to Lake Water Slime afterward? And then Ocean Water Slime as you had predicted?" asked Shade. "I¡­ maybe? I never expected her to follow what I said¡­ perhaps what I intended affected her evolution choices because I am her master?" wondered Veronica¡­ Aqua might really end up evolving into an Ocean Water Slime! ¡­in the future. "Gubo, gubo!" said Aqua, emitting cute noises while bouncing with her gtinous body. Aqua then hurriedly rushed towards the corpses of the crickets, beginning to digest two in one go, after evolving she was rather hungry. "Ah, wait there! Leave one to me!" said Veronica, rushing towards Aqua and touching one of the Armored Cricket''s corpses. "Absorption Healing," she said. The Cricket''s exoskeleton turned into liquid and merged itself with Veronica??s living armor body. [The Level of the [Armory; Level 1] Skill has increased!] "Hm?! Finally," [Armored Jumping Cricket Silver Soldier Exoskeleton] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment slot to save in or synthesize into] "Hmm¡­ what if I save it as it is? A new armor that I can switch into?" wondered Veronica, saving the exoskeleton as an ''Armory'' Slot. After the skill leveled up, she gained two extra slots to save up ''equipment'' that she could create by absorbing fitting materials. Veronica nced at her system window and saw the material at the third loss of the ''Armory'' skill¡­ then, she selected it with her mind. sh! Her armor suddenly changed its form. As ifpletely reced by something else, she felt a strange and refreshing new feeling. She wasn''t in the form of cricket as she had thought, but it seemed that her ''new'' armor was cricket-themed, with strong legs, lightweight armor, and several decorations in the design of the silvery-white armor that could increase her speed even further. When she grabbed her helmet, she discovered that it had cricket-like eyes engraved in the armor as decorations, alongside two long antennae. "It feels like I am cosying as some kind of Power Ranger" muttered Veronica. "Power¡­ Ranger? What''s that?" asked Shade. "It is¡­ never mind¡­" muttered Veronica, not wanting to share Earth''s media with other world people. Veronica nced at her stat, but it seems that they have not changed. But there were clearly some differences between armors that the system did not rify to her. Such as the Cricket Armor being lighter and capable of jumping higher, while the other one had a higher mana capacity due to having been merged with Slime Cores. "Should I just merge it all into one armor for now¡­? Well, having different armor designs might be beneficial if I want to enter a human, elf, or dwarf city though" With Veronica''s previous armor, she resembled an evil Death Knight that came straight out of the most terrible and evil of Demon Nations, ready to harvest human souls¡­ But she did not want to make humans and other races are afraid of her like this, so having a second armor, that wasn''t as intimidating was a necessity if she wanted to get by in such ces without awakening suspiciousness from everyone. Veronica decided to leave the cricket armor as it was¡­ although it was very weird-looking, it was more ridiculous than intimidating, so she could have a higher chance of not making people suspicious. They would insteadugh at her fashion sense¡­ she was not concerned about this, thankfully. Changing back to her original dark knight-like armor, she moved towards the two Metal Slime Corpses and grabbed on the core and then the slime¡­ it seems that both were ssified as different materials and needed to be taken separately. [Metal Slime Silver Core] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] Veronica wondered what would have happened if she would have made the core equipment¡­ would it be an armor entirely made out of a core? Or a weapon? Or a portable mana storage sphere? She just wondered and did not give it much thought, deciding to merge this core with her cricket armor, so it could possess some Mana Storage. [The material [Metal Slime Silver Core] and the [Armored Jumping Cricket Silver Soldier Exoskeleton] equipment have been synthesized into the [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] equipment!] "What a long name¡­ and slime?" wondered Veronica, changing to the other armor, and trying it out¡­ "Hm?!" Veronica tried to move around as she felt that her arms were capable of extending themselves a bit¡­ just like a metallic slime. It was as if her armor had suddenly be something made out of liquid metal. She was capable of easily creating a hole in her hand (glove) and then closing it. She was just as sturdy as always¡­ but she now had simr capacities than the Metal Slimes, albeit not as strong or easy to manipte. She felt a bit overwhelmed by it, it was harder than she thought to manipte a semi-liquid body. But if she willed it, it could stay solid until she gave it themand to be ''semi-liquid''. She wondered if the same could be done for her dark knight-like armor by synthesizing it with the Metal Slime ''corpse'', it was probably obviously the case¡­ "Perhaps Aqua will be my teacher now" wondered Veronica, thinking to abut Aqua teaching her how to mold her semi-liquid armor body¡­ "Even I did not expect that to happen. But it may prove to be useful for the future, so it''s a weed change" said Shade. ----- [Name: Aqua [Race: River Water Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 110/110 > 180/180 [Mana Points: 83/83 > 143/143 [Strength: 64 > 94 [Defense: 71 > 101 [Magic: 82 > 130 [Resistance: 98 > 138 [Agility: 121 > 166 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Dark Vision; Level 3] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Body Form Maniption: Level 3] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 3] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 3] [Liquid Maniption; Level 3] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 3] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 2] [Stealth; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] (New!) [Mutualism; Tamer (Veronica) Level 1] (New!) [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 2] Chapter 36 - Fourth Evolution And Job Change! ----- [Metal Slime''s Condensed Liquid Silver] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] ?? [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] Having absorbed the corpse of the Metal Slime, veronica decided to merge it into her first armor. [The material [Metal Slime''s Condensed Liquid Silver] and the [Obsidian Exoskeleton Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment!] [You gained +10 Agility!] "Hm?! I got Agility¡­" muttered Veronica. "Agility? By assimting that?" asked Shade. "Yes¡­ It did not change its appearance at all though, but¡­ there. I can do the same with the other armor, and mold it as semi-liquid¡­ I wonder if I can now heal wounds done to me easily¡­ but it should still cost as much Mana as doing it with Armory I suppose" said Veronica as she waved her hands (gloves) as if they were made out of the slime. "Although the battle was rather difficult, encountering those Metal Slime might have been a lucky draw in a way," said Shade. "A lucky draw? I suppose¡­ from where you got that saying?" asked Veronica. "A Light Spirit used to say that all the time, it heard it from an adventurer once, and it got stuck into it so much that he used it in almost every conversation," said Shade. "I-I see¡­ I wonder, your spirit just talks a lot because you''re bored?" asked Veronica. "Why yes¡­ although we can die, we live for many years, we barely have any predators as well¡­ We either sleep or talk while maintaining the attributes reigning in a certain ce through our existences alone¡­ However, if wee across someone like you, who can befriend us, you can take us to different ces and make us experience your life," muttered Shade. "I see¡­" said Veronica, recalling the spirits of her previous life, who always made her day livelier and more colorful. ''I wonder if they survived. Wherever they are¡­'' she thought. "Sigh¡­ Anyways, time to evolve and change job, so we can get the hell out of here before more of these dangerous monsters spawn inside¡­" said Veronica. "Although¡­ wouldn''t it be beneficial if we just stay inside so you and Aqua can kill the monsters that spawn until you reach more levels and evolutions?" asked Shade. "That''s¡­ a very logical question. And I certainly would¡­ if it wasn''t because I am in kind of a hurry¡­ I want to meet with my sou- brother as quick as I can¡­ I can feel that his soul is still quite weakpared to mine, which had recovered¡­ There is also the risk that it might have been born as a race that ages slowly such as a human, and I don''t know what might happen to him if he''s born in poverty¡­ better be safe than sorry and hurry up to meet with him" said Veronica. "I see¡­ well, whatever happens, we''ll face it together. Now evolve and change your job, I am bothering you too much with my curiosity. It might be because I''ve been living in istion for many years" said Shade. "Don''t worry, I understand your concern" said Veronica, searching through her System interface and selecting the evolution or ''Rank Up'' tab. [Evolutions Avable] [Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler], [Spectral Soul Living Armor Knight] Veronica decided to see the exnations in detail of these two new avable evolutions. It seems that she always gets only two. Although this may increase or decrease as she masters more techniques or abilities. [Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler] A special evolution granted to a Spiritual Shadow Living Armor who had trained its ability to manipte shadows diligently to the point that it is capable of controlling the shadows within its phantasmal body to attack with powerful Unarmed Fighting Techniques. It specializes in offense and agility. This evolution is capable of strengthening the ''Shadow Maniption'' Skill, giving the user an even greater mastery of shadows. It can also give the user the ''Phantom Form'' Skill if it does not possess it already. This evolution specializes in Strength, Mana, and Speed. [Spectral Soul Living Armor Knight] A special evolution granted to a Spiritual Shadow Living Armor who has used its own soul as a specter to attack and kill a dozen creatures. The user is already capable of manipting its soul as if they were something simr to limbs, and shape them easily. It specializes in offense and magic. This evolution is capable of strengthening the user ''Soul Form'' and ''Soul Materialization'' Skills, giving the user even greater control over its very soul. It can also give the user the ''Aura of Fear'' Skill, which can be used to intimidate monsters or as a way to strengthen one''s soul with its own terrifying Aura. This evolution specializes in Strength, Mana, and Magic. Two tentative choices appeared ahead of Veronica''s sight¡­ both evolutions seemed good for her, and she saw that no matter what she chooses, she would receive a generous boost in strength. "What could be better? The strengthening of my Shadow Maniption and the acquisition of ''Phantom Form'' or the further strengthening of my Soul? I didn''t even know that I could get ''Phantom Form''¡­ mostly because I already have ''Soul Form'', which I thought was a recement¡­ does it mean that I could use both a Phantom and my own Soul to fight?" Although Ghost, Living Armors, Liches, and other Astral-type beings had an ''exposed'' soul, this was not certainly the entire truth. Any Undead with enough strength and Mana would be capable of having what was called a ''Phantom Form'', a special coating that covered the true soul often called the ''false soul''. The Phantom was a mist-like substance that covered the soul, for being such as ghosts, it was also their entire body. However, for whatever strange reason, although veronica had a Phantom, it seemed to be underdeveloped, as her soul was far stronger than her phantom¡­ but what if she used both? What if Veronica used both her Soul and the coating, her Phantom? Until now, Veronica has been using her soul as a weapon, but not her phantom. It was simr to someone who was using his strong bones to deal with powerful blows instead of his muscles. But what if she developed both the bone and the muscle? Although leveling Soul Form and Soul Materialization seemed tempting, Veronica could still do it through other means such as the Job change or by using her soul repeatedly¡­ and about Aura of Fear, it was a strong skill, but it did not offer as much potential as ''Phantom Form''. "Alright, I''ve decided," said Veronica. sh! [Congrattions! The user had sessfully evolved into [Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler; Rank 4]!] [You acquired the [Phantom Form; Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of the [Shadow Maniption; Level 2] Skill has increased!] Veronica''s felt as her main armor changed slightly, bing sharper and thinner, but aside from that, there were not any more changes. Her other armor, the one originally made through the cricket and the metal slime core hadn''t changed at all, and the extra stats gained through evolution remained even if she changed armors¡­ it was almost as if the only thing separated both of them was the appearance and the slight mana storage capacity difference. Veronica tried to release her Phantom, which was the semi-transparent mist that was covering her shadow-like soul. It slowly appeared and moved to her will. It was a slightly weaker force than her soul, but together they could be even stronger. Especially because Veronica had heard and read about certain Ghosts and Liches capable of taking the appearances resembling of when they were alive by manipting their Phantom Forms and then materializing them. She once had a Lich teacher who was a master of this technique and was capable of turning back into the appearance when he was alive, resembling a handsome young man with scarlet eyes and dark brown hair. She had tried to learn ''Phantom Form'' from him for many years, but never managed to¡­ perhaps she needed to be an Undead herself to really manage to. "Now to Change Jobs¡­" said Veronica. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage], [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Slime User], [Spectral Soul Knight] (New!), [Phantasmal Armored Shield User] (New!) "Two new Jobs¡­ The Shield one seems straightforward¡­ and the Spectral one seems that it might make my soul stronger. Though I am very curious about the Slime User¡­ it might even increase the proficiency of the teamwork with Aqua" thought Veronica. Her main offense up until this point had been her Unarmed Fighting Technique, her Soul, Spirit Magic courtesy of Shade, and Aqua. Veronica considered that each one needed to be strengthened equally. She decided to check the jobs that interested her to satisfy her curiosity and indecisiveness. [Slime User] A Job unlocked by those capable of not only taming a Slime but using them as a weapon or support in one''s fight, often ''equipping'' it. This Job strengthens the ''Tame'' Skill and grants the acquisition of the ''Slime Binding Technique'' Skill, which helps the user to better fight with its tamed Slime. This Job specializes in Strength, Mana, and Speed. [Spectral Soul Knight] A Job unlocked by an individual that always wears heavy armor while being capable of manipting its soul to the point of shaping it, resembling a specter. This Job strengthens the ''Soul Form'' and ''Phantom Form'' Skill, and grants the acquisition of the ''Phantom Materialization'' Skill, to further improve the user''s fighting strength by using both its strange and grotesque soul and its newfound phantom powers. This Job specializes in Strength, Mana, and Magic. "Hm¡­ Slime User seems remarkably interesting. But I will choose Spectral Soul Knight, as it brings the best benefits and a nice new Skill¡­" said Veronica, selecting the desired Job. Ding! [You have changed Jobs to [Spectral Soul Knight]!] [You acquired the [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of the [Soul Form; Level 3], and [Phantom Form; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Veronica felt her strength slowly increase, as she felt her soul and phantom strengthening a bit. "Alright¡­ let us go¡­ Hm? Is that a chest?!" "A chest? Oh, it seems to have appeared out of nowhere when we defeated the monsters¡­ it seems that the dungeon has rewarded you" said Shade. "Guubo!" said Aqua. ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler. [Age: 0 [Titles: Monster Tamer (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Spectral Soul Knight. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 315/315 [Mana Points: 385/385 [Strength: 266 [Defense: 320 [Magic: 262 [Resistance: 121 [Agility: 183 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 4] [Phantom Form; level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 2] [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Cursed Wounds; Level 2] [Soul Materialization; Level 3] [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Tame; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 2] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Befriended Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 4: River Water Slime, Aqua] Chapter 37 - Side : Jason Bonds With A Spirit! ----- "A Spirit¡­ and which spirit would even feel attracted for someone so mediocre as me?" asked Jason. ?? "Father, you''re not mediocre, I think you''re more talented than me already. I do not possess any Attribute Affinity and I still got Gaia. Be more positive of yourself" said Ervas, patting his father''s hand with his little arms. "My son¡­ you don''t have any? But even your mother had some! I think she even had the Death Attribute Affinity, just how rare is that!" said Jason. "Well¡­ if I were to have it, I would have known. I don''t have it" said Ervas. Although Ervas was confident in this statement, it was not rare for a child to awaken an attribute affinity when it grew up some more and developed its physique and psyche. He was secretly hoping for this to happen one day. However, Ervas was a realistic person, he didn''t want to fill his heart with this slight and mild hope, it was better to assume that he would never get an affinity with any attribute and work hard with what he already had in hand. If he were to ever get one, it would be a nice bonus, but he did not want to n his future around finally obtaining an affinity. "Anyways, my father. I will do it, so get ready" said Ervas. "Do what¡­?" asked Jason. "I will create thin mana waves in the form of tentacles with both of our minds, and I will transfer you the experience I have about Spirit Magic, so you can learn the incantation fast," said Ervas. "Y-You will what¡­?" "Never mind, just stay still." Said Ervas, doing as he said. Thin flows of mana, in the form of tentacles appeared from within his body, connecting both his head and that of his father. "Now¡­ I am just experimenting with this though, I had never done this before, so bear with some mistakes" said Ervas. "Wait, mistakes?! E-Ervas, I think its better to- Ah!" Suddenly, Jason saw small fragments of Ervas''s memories, alongside his experience. As if his brain was a book, the incantations to call over spirits and befriend them was deeply engraved on this book by a pencil. The memory fragments he saw were strange¡­ They were incredibly short and momentaneous, but for a moment, he felt like he was once Anastacia. It was in a time when she was trying to call upon spirits, she was calmly resting beneath a tree in a forest while reciting the incantations¡­ but no matter how hard she tried, nothing came. She felt dispirited and concerned¡­ what if she did not have an affinity with spirits? She would be truly talentless. "Sigh¡­ Why don''t you hear me¡­? Please, spirits¡­ hear my call¡­ help me¡­ I don''t want to¡­ I don''t want to be weak and pathetic¡­ so please, anyone of you¡­ please¡­ I just want¡­ I just want a friend¡­" she muttered. "A friend?" Anastacia was then woken up from her sadness as she heard the voice of a young boy. "Hm? Where? What was that?" she asked. "A friend?" the same voice once again said. Anastacia then realized that this voice was most likely a spirit¡­ it was a strange feeling, something that she had never felt before. Could she really have a friend? "Can you¡­ be my friend?" she asked, trying to see where this spirit was. "A friend? Yes, let us be friends¡­ Please, do not look above, but down below. I am quite short," said the voice. "Short¡­?" Anastacia nced down below, where the dirt and the grass were¡­ and she found, a small doll made out of the dirt. "Hi. Did you want to be my friend? I am Gnome, the Spirit of Earth. It is nice to meet you. Let us be friends" it said, moving with a simr rhythm as a robot or a golem. "You''re so small¡­" said Anastacia, offering her hands for Gnome to step on. "Thanks. And yes, I am small. But I can be at your height if you carry me like this. Oh, it all feels so weird up above" said Gnome. "You''re very little¡­ are you really a spirit?" asked Anastacia. "I am. What is wrong with being little? Is there some book that says that I cannot be a spirit if I am small?" asked Gnome. "Ah! No¡­ sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you." Said, Anastacia. "No worries. We are friends now, right? We can joke around, that''s what friends do, I think," said Gnome, gently patting Anastacia''s pale white hand. This was the little memory that Ervas had when he met Gnome in his previous life¡­ it all went incredibly fast for Jason, so he could barely remember everything in detail. "Haah¡­ T-That was¡­" muttered Jason. "Now, father. Try to call upon a spirit. Make sure to offer them your Mana, it is what they like the most. Oh, and remember, be as humble as you can," said Ervas. "I¡­ alright, let me give it a try¡­" said Jason, by using ''Mana Maniption'', he ''offered'' his mana to the spirits of the outside world, slowly moving it like rivers around his body. "Spirits¡­ I call upon thee¡­ hear my call¡­ I am just a humble farmer¡­ please, help me out¡­?? muttered Jason, in thenguage of the elves, as if he knew it of memory¡­ and well, he did. His mana extended far and wide¡­ yet nothing seemed to respond. "It seems that I-" "Don''t give up, I feel something. Keep going, keep going" said Ervas. "Ah¡­! My beloved and respected spirits¡­ you who give us so much¡­ please, hear the call of this old man¡­ give me your aid¡­ even if only once¡­" said Jason. From within the floor, the figure of a gray-colored rock appeared out of thin air, revealing itself. It was incredibly tiny, but it had two, barely visible eyes, and a small mouth as if it were painted over by a child. The rock slowly rolled towards Jason, until it hit his feet, staying motionless while absorbing his mana. "Pokuu¡­" it said. "Is this¡­?" "Congrattions, it''s a Gnome¡­ finish the ritual to befriend him," said Ervas. "Ah! Y-Yes¡­ Oh, Gnome, father of the earth, nourisher of our world¡­ please, give me your aid¡­ please, be my friend¡­" said Jason. The little gray rock''s facial expression changed from neutral to happy as its flow of mana slowly changed and became light brown, merging with Jason''s own mana flow. "Pokuu¡­ Pokuu¡­!" it said. [Gnome, Spirit of Earth has taken a liking on you!] [You acquired the [Spirit Magic; Level 1] Skill!] "I did it¡­ I can''t¡­ believe it¡­ and it was just as the memory¡­ it was a Gnome¡­ is it just coincidence?" wondered Jason, carrying the little, gray rock-like gnome in his hand. "Pokuu" said Gnome. "Memory? You saw something?" asked Ervas. "Ah¡­ nothing, my son. I barely remember by now" said Jason, shaking his head. "It seems that we both got infant Spirits¡­ well, it is better than nothing. Take good care of him, he seems even younger than Gaia" said Ervas. "I¡­ I will" said Jason, with a mild slime, while gently caressing Gnome and feeding it his mana. "A friend¡­" he muttered. "Pokuu¡­ Pokuu¡­" ----- Chapter 38 - Side : Ervas First Evolution! ----- After having helped his father obtain several skills to strengthen him, Ervas nced at the System Notifications that he had been getting for a while. ?? Ding! [The Levels of the [Spirit Magic; Level 1], and [Botanist; Level 1] have increased!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 85 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 20!] "I can evolve, or ''rank up'' now¡­ Should I exin this to my father?" thought Ervas. "Muh, muh," said Gaia, nodding with her small, bead-like body. "If you say so," said Ervas, caressing the little Gaia. Jason was stretching a bit as he had been sitting on the floor for a few hours, having his Mana Veins forcefully awakened by Ervas made him feel a bit of tiredness all over his body, especially his muscles, which had be stiff. "Ugh¡­ Am I getting too old already?" he said. "Regeneration Enhancement, Healing Life," said Ervas, conjuring two Life Attribute healing spells with the help of Gaia. Jason felt as his stiff muscles rxed and became flexible once again. He not only had his muscles rxed, but he felt as if his energy came back to his body, which would be already exhausted after over eight hours of working nonstop in the fields. "Haah¡­ this feels¡­ very good¡­ Is this a Life Attribute Spell? I cannot believe how talented my son is. I really don''t deserve him" said Jason. "Well, it is not me the one who is conjuring it, it''s Gaia. Without her, I would not be able to do this" said Ervas. "Ah! I-I see¡­ I suppose you two do splendid teamwork. Thanks, miss Gaia" said Jason, patting Gaia, which he had be capable of seeing after acquiring the ''Spirit Magic'' Skill. "Muh, muh!" said Gaia, happy to receive the praises of her friend''s father. "Father, I have to tell you something else that I am capable of doing," said Ervas. "Hm? W-What?" asked Jason, a bit frightened¡­ perhaps his son had another superpower saved up the sleeve? "I can evolve¡­ I will be doing it right now" said Ervas. "You can evolve, I see- wait, what?" asked Jason. "It is part of the System given to me. In that time, even the Humans who defeated me in my previous life were capable of evolving. Though their appearance did not change much aside from gaining more muscle mass, tougher skin or bones" said Ervas. "B-But you''re a half-demon, Ervas¡­ maybe you will get something crazy¡­ Are you sure that you want to evolve?" asked Jason. "I am sure. It is necessary to be stronger. I don''t think that it will be anything big, in my previous life I was a demon as well, but the changes were minimal, aside from my horns growing" said Ervas. "Your horns growing¡­ but wouldn''t that call too much attention?" asked Jason. "It cannot be helped. We will be running away from them in a few more days anyway, so I don''t care." Said Ervas, nonchntly. "Hmm¡­ well, you''re right." Sighed Jason. "Just stay there, I''ll do it in a second," said Ervas, with a mild smile as he selected the ''Evolution'' or ''Rank Up'' tab in the system. [Evolutions Avable] [Spiritual Half Demon], [Hollow Half Demon] "Spiritual and Hollow¡­? I do not remember these evolutions in my previous life. It must be new because I am a Half Demon¡­" thought Ervas, using his ''Appraisal'' to nce at each evolution details. [Spiritual Half Demon] A special evolution granted to a Half-Human and Half Demon who had trained its ability tomunicate and befriend Spirits, capable of channeling their powers and aid it on its daily tasks. It specializes in magic. This evolution is capable of strengthening the ''Spirit Magic'' Skill and help the individual forge a stronger bond with spirits. This evolution specializes in Mana and Magic. [Hollow Half Demon] A special evolution granted to a Half-Human and Half Demon who had trained and strengthened its ability over manipting No-Attribute Magic and its spells. Hollow of any element aside from the purest of forms of mana, without any attribute. This evolution is capable of strengthening the ''No-Attribute Magic'' Skill, helping the individual to increase his understanding of the maniption of mana without any attribute. This evolution specializes in Mana and Magic. "Well, both of them seem tentative¡­ I wish I could evolve into both¡­ but well, I will choose Spiritual Half Demon because leveling Spirit Magic to level 3 would be very useful. I already have No-Attribute Magic at level 3, so this should even things out" said Ervas, selecting the first evolution option. For a small moment, Jason saw as his son began to shine brighter than ever. "Ah! Ervas?!" "Calm down, I''m evolving." Said Ervas. sh! As the light dissipated, Ervas was revealed to Jason¡­ "Ervas! Are you okay, my son?" asked Jason, approaching Ervas. "Yes," said Ervas, with his expressionless face. "Ah! Wait¡­ you didn''t change at all¡­" muttered Jason. "I told you that I wouldn''t¡­ I am not a monster to undergo such drastic changes after all. Though my horn became tougher and a bit bigger¡­ but it can still be covered with my hair." Said Ervas, trying to make a mild smile. For some reason, his face was always stiff and expressionless. Ding! [Congrattions! The user had sessfully evolved into [Spiritual Half Demon; Rank 2]!] [The Levels of the [Spirit Magic; Level 2] and [Mana Drain; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Mana Drain leveled up¡­ I have barely used this Skill, but I suppose it could be very useful in draining Mana from my foes¡­ Perhaps I should practice it with my father while at the same time I give him my mana through ''Mana Transfer''?" Mana Transfer was a No-Attribute Magic Spell, capable of granting a selected individual the Mana of the caster. Then, Ervas realized something. ???Wait¡­ what if we practice Mana Control, with father, while I use Mana Drain on him¡­ I can constantly refill his mana while I drain it back¡­ both of us constantly training several skills at the same time, alongside our Mana stat. Much like a muscle, it should increase if we use a lot and then recover it constantly" said Ervas. Jason nced at him, without understanding anything that he had just said. In general, intelligent races had a wide understanding of Kritias System and also knew basic mathematics to calcte their statistics and skill numbers. But Jason, who was just a farmer, only had the bare minimum of the bare minimum, what Ervas wasing out with was a bit overwhelming for his mind, which hasn''t cultivated itself into anything such as magic since he was born, only using his muscles and strength to move the dirt and nt seeds. But he trusted his son, of course. "If you say so¡­ but I think we should go to sleep though¡­" muttered Jason. "Yes, I can do it while sleeping." Said Ervas. "I see, well then- wait, what? Since when you can use magic while sleeping?" asked Jason, a bit bewildered. "Since a long time ago. I can do it through my ''Memory Retention'' skill, which I can set to automatically recall memories of what I''ve done, insert them into my nerves and muscles, and replicate them while my consciousness is sleeping." Said Ervas, talking as if what he had been doing was somethingpletely ordinary. "Ah¡­ Okay, I get it, it''s one of your skills¡­ I wish I could see the status" said Jason. "I guess you can''t see mine, but I can see yours. I have the ''Appraisal'' Skill" said Ervas. "You can see my status?! Since when?" asked Jason. "Since I was born here? What is wrong with that? You should be prouder of your status, father. You have a good Health Points and Strength stat; you make me proud" said Ervas. "I don''t know what to say¡­" muttered Jason. In the world of Kritias, seeing each other status was something quite hard. Ervas probably does not realize this, as he thinks that aside from giving him information, ''Appraisal'' is not a very good skill¡­ but there would be people in Kritias that would kill to obtain such an ability. The power to scan someone elsepletely, revealing every single one of their secrets¡­ In the right hands, it was an insanely powerful tool. There were some ways for people to reveal their status to others, such as going to a guild and touching the ''status crystal'', often used to register a new adventurer''s abilities and proficiencies. However, in the middle of a small vige such as the Evergreen Vige, a ''status crystal'' was nowhere to be found, people shared their abilities only by mouth. And most of them were nothing but ordinary vigers, the ones that could develop some kind of magic skill would have already gone to the Kingdom and registered in either the Mages Guild or the Adventurers Guild. By just learning skills such as Mana Control, Fire Attribute Magic, and so on, Jason had already be someone remarkable in the entire Evergreen Vige¡­ and his son, Ervas, was someone even more remarkable. If Ervas were to be born as a human, he would have the opportunity to go to the Aquaria Kingdom and register in the Mage Guild, obtain a high position due to his outstanding talent, and be taught personally by famed mages and wizards. It would have been a nice and carefree life. His life would have resembled a slice of life magical school drama of sorts. After evolving, Ervas felt that this connection with Gaia had be stronger and that his own soul had begun to recover¡­ much like his split soul, which was far away from him. However, unlike Veronica, Ervas was developing his soul differently¡­ itsponents were shrouded in spiritual energies and Life Attribute mana due to Gaia''s presence. His soul was golden, with a white luster, unlike Veronica''s shadowy, dark, and spectral soul. ----- Chapter 39 - Side : Raw Meat Is Not So Bad! ---- Through the night, while sleeping on his cradle, which was constructed by Jason and was quite rough, barely deserving of calling it a ''cradle'', Ervas trained magic by automatically transferring his Mana to Jason with the No-Attribute Spell ''Mana Transfer'', while also draining it away with ''Mana Drain''. ?? Meanwhile, as Jason slept, Ervas would manipte his father''s Mana Veins with the thin, tentacle-like Mana Rivers that he could generate, helping Jason adapt to the constant flows of mana through his body, which also made him practice ''Mana Control'' and ''No-Attribute Magic''. While doing this every night, at day, Ervas would keep multi-tasking, reading his mother''s book, controlling the new monster nts while hunting small monsters to slowly gain Experience Points. However, Ervas felt that he was gaining Experience Points from killing monsters at a slower pace, this was due to having a second job and being Rank 2. Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats were Rank 1 monsters, the weakest monsters that could be found in almost any corner of the Devil Forest, they were weak, but multiplied insanely quickly. In the Evergreen Vige, a few of the vigers dedicated themselves to hunt them for their meat, although one or two a day per hunter was the max, and they would usually use them for their own families, so people selling meat was often strange. Jason sometimes would bring meat scraps and bones of Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats that he would exchange for his harvested carrots with some of his neighbors. In the Evergreen Vige, houses would usually have their own little crops, Jason''s crops were inherited from the ones that raised him in here, who died a few years ago, and they were all carrots. That is all he has¡­ carrots, carrots, and more carrots. Jason and Ervas ate carrot soup and puree every day, with the rare meat and carrot soup. Other vigers would not have something so different, like radish, potatoes, or sweet potatoes¡­ often doing trades between families to have a nice variety of vegetables to eat. But Jason had been rejecting interactions with others so they would not shower him with questions about Ervas. Ervas would usually kill his prey with the poisonous spiky vine, which had evolved into a nt-type monster, named Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent. However, the other nts also evolved, the Sticky Grass became Demon Sticky Grass, and the two young tree sprouts became Devil Tree Sprouts. They now have some ways of attacking, such as manipting their bodies and extending them like tentacles. However, the vine was still the strongest. But Ervas decided to use the others, which were not venomous, to hunt some Rabbits and Rats, and bring them home through the underground, which was moved by the Devil Tree Sprouts. Ervas choose a specific time of the day where most vigers were outside to open the backdoor and retrieve the underground delivery. The blue-colored roots appeared with three Horned Rabbits and two Demon Rats tightly wrapped in long leaves. "Thank you," said Ervas, taking the ''delivery'' with his Telekinesis spell, bringing it inside the house, and closing the door. It seems that no one saw him. "Now father will be happy when he sees this¡­ though, I should butcher them first¡­" said Ervas, showcasing his masterful use of ''Telekinesis'' while wielding a thin knife to cut down the corpses and butcher them. After a few hours, the five corpses were properly butchered, with their blood take away and their internal organs as well put inside a bucket. "Hm¡­ If I let them there, they will smell¡­ I will cast the ''Disinfection'' spell on them¡­" ''Disinfection'' was a Level 1 Life Attribute Spirit Magic Spell, which did what it said, disinfected an object or person from microbes and bacteria, alongside dirt or other ''uncleanly'' things. Ervas decided to use it on the bucket with all of the blood and innards as well, so it would not rot fast. The knowledge about microbes and bacteria was almost non-existent in Kritias, so this spell would often not show their true potential if the caster did not know what to target other than ''nasty things'' such as dirt or dust. However, because Ervas came from Earth, he naturally knew the existence of microscopic organisms, being able to target them with ''Disinfection'' and show this often ''useless'' spell its true potential. Being finally done, he decided to rest, while munching on the cleanly butchered corpse of a Demon Rat. "Hmm¡­ eating raw meat doesn''t feel as gross as I imagined. Is it because I am a demon? Or is it because I am nasty?" wondered Ervas. "Muh, muh," said Gaia. "Hm, I guess it''s just a taste, everyone has different tastes. In my previous life, I was always served well-cooked food because I was from royalty, even if it was Demon royalty, the food was well prepared¡­ so I never truly give it a try to raw meat. It feels¡­ natural to eat it, and the blood is unbelievably delicious, the meat is juicy and fatty. Demon Rats have more grease and are tender in the stomach and the shoulders" said Ervas, analyzing the meat. "Muh, muh," said Gaia. "What about Horned Rabbits you ask? They are even more tender, and their legs are probably the best part¡­ but theyck grease, especially in the sides of their stomach. And they have very thin meat in the shoulders and back¡­ wait, now that I think about it¡­ I should use the bones and horns to create tools for father¡­ perhaps a Bone Shield and a Bone Armor? I never thought about it that way¡­ I did receive some studies about crafting, but never learned the skill." Said Ervas. "Muh!" said Gaia. "It''s a good idea, isn''t it? Alright, I will give it a try¡­ I will multitask while reading the book, using ''Telekinesis'' to craft armor, a shield, and a weapon and also train magic. Oh, and let us not forget killing monsters outside to earn Experience Points passively¡­ Can I leave the task of ordering the nts to you, Gaia?" asked Ervas. Gaia floated around and nodded. "Muh, muh," she said. "Thanks, I really appreciate your help. You''re a good friend" said Ervas, patting Gaia''s tiny body. "Muuh¡­!" said Gaia, seemingly embarrassed. Ervas''s nts had yet to Rank Up, as they were still Rank 1 nt-type monsters, but they were alreadypletely domesticated by him. They easily responded to his mana and hismands with ease and had a fervent loyalty. The taming of nt-type monsters was often seen as very rare by the Tamers of the world of Kritias, only those capable of doing so were Dryads, which were considered a subspecies of elves, simr to Fairies. This was because, simrly to Undead and Insect-type monsters, nts had very raw instincts and seemed to be impossible for them to listen to a tamer correctly or forge a bond with them. Only Dryads or very advanced Life Attribute Mages were capable of properly taming them¡­ Ervas could be said to be a prodigy in this, at the age of two, he had tamed over five nt-type monsters. Even if they were Rank 1, they were very loyal to him, and would probably continue to be so as they Rank up and be stronger. As Ervas did all these tasks that he has given to himself, he thought about which names to give to them¡­ The Vine would probably get the obvious ''Ivy'' name¡­ but the others were hard¡­ perhaps he will use ''Memory Retention'' to remember some mythological creatures of earth and name them. ----- Chapter 40 - Side : Ervas Learns How To Craft And Cook! ----- The hours went by¡­ and Ervas had finished a Bone weapon and shield prototype, while the armor was still ongoing. ?? The weapon were just sharpened bones using a knife with ''Telekinesis'', stuck together with hardened ligaments taken from the corpses which Ervas dried by overusing ''Disinfection'' in them until even the blood inside was drained. It was rough, but it should be enough for Jason to learn ''Sword Technique'' or ''Club Technique''¡­ whatever weapon did the system considered several pieces of sharpened bones and horns stuck together be. And about the shield, they were several ribs stuck together, alongside the horns of horned rabbits, it seemed quite solid, and it could take on the punch of a goblin with rtive ease. Only a few days have passed since Jason learned all those magic skills, and he would now begin to learn techniques. Ervas was really bing some kind of teacher figure to his own father. Due to Jason and Ervas practicing magic, Jason managed to reach level 2 in Spirit Magic, mostly thanks to Ervas ability to imnt experiences on people, but Jason put a lot of effort as well. Gnome was always around Jason, and he would use him to conveniently move the ground around with more ease than before while handling the crops. Ervas was interested in the ''Mineral Refinement'' spell that Jason learned, which could help him out to refine minerals in the future, being able to craft stronger equipment or other things. Night came and Ervas was dazzled by what the System showed to him, his efforts had paid off today. [You acquired the [Crafting; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Commanding; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Strengthen Followers; Level 1] Skill!] "Oh? This is¡­ ''Crafting''¡­ such a useful skill¡­ and those two¡­ ''Commanding'' and ''Strengthen Followers'' will surely make my nts stronger now" said Ervas, with high spirits. It seems that bymanding arge amount of ''followers'' (nts), Ervas managed to learn these two Passive Skills. While ''Crafting'' was perhaps because he finished two ''prototypes'' of equipment made out of bones in a single day. "Muh, muh¡­" said Gaia, a bit tired, resting over Ervas''s silky hair. "You worked hard todaymanding the nts, I will take the lead now. Thanks a lot, Gaia" said Ervas, feeding Gaia with his mana so she could rest and nourish herself some more. "Muhh¡­" she muttered, falling asleep. "Ah, she''s asleep," said Ervas. The door suddenly opened to reveal Jasoning with a bucket filled with a few carrots and sweet potatoes. "I''m home! Son, Gaia! Look! Someone just gave me these sweet potatoes! I couldn''t believe my eyes; these people are sometimes so generous!" said Jason. "Hm¡­ let me check them." Said Ervas, floating with ''Flight'' and checking the potatoes with ''Appraisal''. "These potatoes seem to be poisoned by mana," said Ervas. "¡­Eh?" "These people are unbelievable. Why did they gift you poisoned potatoes? Sigh¡­ I kind of want to destroy their houses now" said Ervas, using ''Disinfection'' in all the potatoes while also using ''Mana Drain'' to drain the excess, often poisonous mana. When mana is concentrated inside a vegetable, it can result in poisonous tomon people, who have not be too good at handling mana inside of their bodies. The overcharge of mana might make them get stomach sick, or have their mana veinspletely burst, dying in the spot. "They''re clean now, although it wouldn''t have been as poisonous to me and you, as we both have be good at handling mana," said Ervas. "T-Those bastards! They give me poisoned potatoes! Just wait in here Ervas, I am going to-" "Wait a moment, don''t rush things, father. Just ignore them for now. Yeah, they probably wanted to kill me with them, but it is better to ignore them and make them think that we just survived the potatoes¡­" said Ervas. "I guess so¡­ if I make much of a fuss, they might go berserk as well and forcefully enter and kill you¡­" muttered Jason. "Exactly¡­ at least you''re quick to catch what I meant. Well, in other news¡­ look! A lot of meat, I hunted it myself with the help of the nts" said Ervas. "Ah! Three Horned Rabbits and one Demon Rat?! And they are already butchered! Did you do that?" "Yes, it was fun, I ate a whole Demon Rat as well. It was delicious. I really needed some protein" said Ervas. "Protein? A-Anyways, I will cook them right away! We''ll have rabbit and rat soup with sweet potatoes and carrots!" said Jason, celebrating the delicious food. "Wait, let us cook something different¡­ have you ever heard of hamburgers? Or what about meatballs?" "Hamburg¡­ huh? And meatballs¡­ but we don''t have a meat grinder" said Jason. "I can use a knife and my Telekinesis. Observe" said Ervas, chopping big chunks of meat and mincing it at an incredible speed with ''Telekinesis??? and the knife. "Such speed¡­ my son is way deadlier than I thought," said Jason. "Don''t say that¡­ oh, I also crafted you a shield and a weapon and the armor is in process¡­ you will be learning Techniques today" said Ervas, mincing the meat with precision. "Ah! Very well, I will work hard to meet my son''s expectations!" said Jason. [You acquired the [Butcher; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Cooking; Level 1] Skill!] Ervas and his father had a nice dinner with soup and meatballs, and Jason had a slight headache after learning Unarmed Fighting Technique, Club Technique, and Shield Technique on the same night. [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Spiritual Half Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 2 (Rank Up!) [Level: 001/100 [Job: No-Attribute Mage. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 44/44 > 63/63 [Mana Points: 224/224 > 342/342 [Strength: 42 > 58 [Defense: 30 > 47 [Magic: 147 > 236 [Resistance: 60 > 92 [Agility: 34 > 50 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 1] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 2] [Night Vision; Level 1] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Chant Revocation; Level 2] [Commanding; Level 1] [Strengthen Followers; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Botanist; Level 2] [Crafting; Level 1] [Butcher; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 1] [Befriended Spirits] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Commanding (Monster) nts] [Common Sticky Grass] x7 > [Rank 1: Demon Sticky Grass] x7 (Transformed into Monster!) [Young Tree Sprout] x3 > [Rank 1: Devil Tree Sprout] x3 (Transformed into Monster!) [Venomous Spiky Vine] x1 > [Rank 1: Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent] x1 (Transformed into Monster!) [Name: Ivy [Race: Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Poison. [Rank: 1 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 65/65 [Mana Points: 34/34 [Strength: 64 [Defense: 54 [Magic: 21 [Resistance: 36 [Agility: 66 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Poison Secretion; Spikes; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Vines, Spikes; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Whip Technique; Level 1] [Digestion; Level 1] Chapter 41 - A Pink Ribbon...? ----- Made out of simple wood, and covered in thinyers of a copper-like material. Its size did not surpass one meter. It had something to it, something that attracted those that seek treasures over anything else. ?? A treasure chest. These crates made out of simple wood and iron, varying in colors depending on the rarity of the treasures inside were one of the biggest goals that any adventurer would look for when adventuring inside dangerous dungeons andbyrinths. But¡­ one question emerged through the mind of Veronica in her previous life, as she studied these objects. What is a treasure chest? After being taught by her teachers and reading several books about dungeons and the studies that the Demon Nations did on them, she came out with several conclusions. A treasure chest is an ''incentive'' created by the dungeon itself, to always drive people to its dangerousirs. But how can a ''creature'' such as a dungeon create a treasure chest? Starting from the beginning, in ancient times when all gods were allies and when all the intelligent races were living in peace, the gods would send their strongest warriors towards dungeons, to vanquish the monsters that appeared inside. Dungeons are naturally created through the corruption of mana in certain locations, the more monsters you see around a certain area, the higher the chance of a dungeon to suddenly pop out in there. Dungeons are a ''natural'' phenomenon that had happened since the beginning of the world of Kritias when the two Great Gods fought and killed each other. Their corpses began to decay, and the world emerged from within them. Unlike many other worlds, in Kritias, the knowledge about the origin of the world was a factual truth, simr to the existence of gods. Dungeons'' origins were easy to discern from the origin of Kritias. Although in modern times, humans and elves attribute the existence of dungeons to demons and dark gods, alongside the great dark god corpse fault¡­ But it was further proven that the existence of dungeons is thanks to both the Great Bright God and the Great Dark God corpses converging together in their decay¡­ without both of them mixing up, dungeons would have nevere into existence. Dungeons inherited several traits from both Great Gods, such as ''life'', ''destruction'', and ''nourishment''. Dungeons'' purpose is to nourish the intelligent races and to fill the world with life through monsters¡­ even if monsters may be seen as spawns of hell by the Bright God extremists. Dungeons will offer countless trials to its invaders, but those that pass them will be rewarded by treasure chests. Treasures created by the dungeon itself, powerful items that can help an adventurer to be someone recognized through a whole country. After falling into a trap and being sent to a ''secret dungeon'', Veronica fought against a horde of monsters and came out victorious. No matter how much the dungeon saw her as an ''invader'', she needed to be rewarded for her efforts. And so, a Copper Rank Treasure Chest appeared. Veronica rushed towards it, quickly opening it without a cheer of doubt in her movements. It had just appeared, so she was sure that it was not a Treasure Chest Mimic. "You seem very enthusiast about it¡­" muttered Shade. "Of course, I am, Shade! It''s a treasure chest!" said Veronica. She was excited because in her previous life, although she explored dungeons, it was always with the help of her servants, to gain levels, and the chest would barely appear in those times. Mostly because she would kill monsters that appeared in corridors, and not those inside hidden rooms, which the dungeon qualified as challenges. "It has been so long since I saw one! And it is all mine" said Veronica, ncing at its contents. "¡­Eh? What is this? Is this a joke?" asked Veronica, baffled. "Hm? What is it?" asked Shade, moving away from Veronica''s dark soul and ncing at the treasure chest''s contents. "A pink ribbon," said Veronica, all of her enthusiasm gone. "A pink ribbon? For what is it? Equipment? For you?" asked Shade, he didn''t say anything wrong with it if it could increase Veronica''s strength. "But I am a Living Armor! How can I stick a ribbon in my helmet? I cannot¡­ And it''s not like I am a cute little demon girl to even wear something like this anymore¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well, you sure act like one sometimes, don''t get so frustrated," said Shade. "Sigh¡­ don''t reprimand me¡­ Hm? Aqua?" Veronica nced at Aqua, who was grabbing the bright red ribbon and equipping it in herself¡­ She was adorable. The moment Aqua put the ribbon over the top of her body, she felt a bit stronger. "You can equip it too? And you look¡­ so cute¡­" muttered Veronica. "I-Indeed¡­ perhaps this treasure was for her," said Shade. "Guubo!" [Red Ribbon of Friendship] A special ribbon is created from a magic fabric infused with special runes that strengthen the one equipping it. Ideal for your best friend (pet). Equipping it will increase Strength and Defense by +10. Equipping it will grant the wearer with the [Self-Strengthening; Friendship] Skill. [Self-Strengthening; Friendship] A skill that increases all statistics by a small amount if the user is near someone that he considers a true friend. "Hey¡­ It''s not that bad, good job Aqua" said Veronica, petting Aqua. "Good job for equipping it¡­ Is that a job well done?" asked Shade. "I just want to congratte her¡­" said Veronica. "I see¡­" muttered Shade. "Guubo!" said Aqua, bouncing around. As Veronica began to consider leaving the hidden room, she nced at the chest and decided on trying to absorb it. However, it seemed to have been rejected. [Armory Skill Level insufficient to absorb and assimte ''Dungeon Item''] "Ah, I can''t absorb it? It''s just a piece of wood and iron, why not?" wondered Veronica. "Can you save it inside the Item Pouch?" asked Shade. Veronica tried to do so, but it seemed impossible as well. If she wanted to bring the thing with her, she would have to carry it around. "Ah, forget it¡­ I will one day absorb a treasure chest¡­ for now, let us get out of here, hopefully, we weren''t sent to a different floor" said Veronica, as her party helped her find the switch to open the hidden room. After a few minutes, Aqua found it below arge brick in a wall. "Bloobb!" she said, indicating it to Veronica. "Ah, good work Aqua!" said Veronica, activating the switch. The hidden room walls and ceiling trembled, as they opened, revealing the long corridors where they were a few hours ago. "Ah, it seems that it''s the same floor that we were on before." Said Shade. "Indeed, let''s continue," said Veronica, taking Aqua with her. Aqua extended a thinyer of her slime over Veronica, and activated ''Stealth'' and ''Camouge''. The party of three then continues their journey through the dungeon, encountering a few monsters on the next floors. They came across a Giant Armored Snake, which was alone. Veronica ambushed it from behind, with the help of Aqua and Shade, and inflicted heavy wounds on the creature. Through her Soul and Phantom Formbined, she managed to inflict even greater damage to the creature, and putting that together with her Unarmed Fighting Techniques and Aqua''s support, the snake struggled but ended coughing mouthfuls of blood and died while trying to crush Veronica''s leg. Too bad that Veronica was immune to poison because of being a Living Armor, and although its entanglement was strong, Veronica barely felt pain through it, the snake was crushed to death and fried alive by Shade, who overused ''Light Rays'' over it. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 8!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 8!] ----- Chapter 42 - The Laws Of The Dungeon... ----- The Giant Armored Snake was a Rank 3 monster, so the Experience Points given were not as generous. Veronica needed to y greater and stronger prey to rank up again, and she was feeling like she was hitting a wall of progress already. She had grown quite fast since she was born thesest days. ?? Although Veronica had a different time perception than living beings due to being sleepless, more than a week has passed since she was born in this dungeon. She decided to quickly absorb the armor of the Giant Armored Snake and assimte it into something, she had decided it to be her shield. [Giant Armored Snake Flexible Silver Scales] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] [The material [Giant Armored Snake Flexible Silver Scales] and the [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] equipment have been synthesized into the [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] equipment!] "Flexible Shield?" As Veronica fixed her almost crushed leg by manipting her armor as if it were a semi-liquid form, simr to Metal Slimes, she inspected her new shield, it had changed slightly, as it was now covered in the thin green-colored silverly scales of the Giant Armored Snake. Then as she moved it, the shield moved as well, in a simr fashion to a snake¡­ "Hm?!" Veronica willed and the shield went back to its original form¡­ and as Veronica yed around with it, she discovered that it could be extended around two meters long. She could even use it to attack enemies byunching it against things¡­ and if she used Shield Techniques, the attack would be stronger due to the durability of the shield increasing. "That could prove to be quite useful," said Shade. "Indeed¡­ Armory is really a crazy Skill¡­ and if it''s a Unique Skill¡­ I am most likely the only one wielding such an ability" muttered Veronica. "Guubo!" said Aqua. "Hmm¡­ Anyways, let us continue. I can feel the breeze getting stronger from here¡­ the exit of this damned dungeon is near¡­" said Veronica, in high spirits. "The outside world¡­ We''ll see it together, Veronica, Aqua," said Shade, a bit emotional. "Sure thing," said Veronica. "Bloob!" said Aqua. ----- It was obvious that the strongest in the dungeon would also be one born from it. Since it was born, it crawled and hunted. It devoured its prey and gained strength. And as it did so, it also saw several of its kin be easily preyed upon by stronger monsters. Since then, it learned that this world, the dungeon, was a harsh ce, the strong devoured the weak. She thought that because she ate smaller monsters, she had some advantage. But it was wrong, she needed more than just trap and eat others to grow stronger¡­ It needed to think. And to train its powers. It learned about the system by itself, about skills, about levels, about ranks. It used its threads to trap bigger prey, of higher ranks than her. Some traps failed,ting her no results and no food. However, as she thought more carefully, she slowly developed greater intelligence, and greater traps came to be. She devised strategies and put them into work, some worked and others not. But through trial and error, she improved. She learned and improved, and as she finally captured a bigger and meatier prey, she did not let it go away, she bared her fangs and inserted her venom into it. She made sure that it was tightly wrapped into it. It died, and as it did, she gained Experience Points, leveled up, and ranked up. New skills, new abilities, new possibilities. She was fascinated by this harsh and crude world. They devoured and trapped bigger prey, day after day. Devising new strategies, developing her skills and her mastery over them. As she trapped, poisoned, and devoured them, she ranked up and evolved even further beyond. Before she could realize, she had be too big to walk stealthily through the thin corridors of the dungeon, she decided to find herself air to call home and device strategies in themodity of a safe ce. And as she did, she discovered abilities that she did not know she had. She gave birth to her children. She ordered them to find food for her, and as her little children hunted, some dying and others surviving and bringing her food, she also gained Experience Points. She, the one that crawled and fought, the one that plotted and schemed, found an easier way to be stronger, leaving the hard tasks to her weak children, they hunted for her and brought her food. She rested and produced more children, while slowly bing stronger and developing others of her skills. She became a matriarch, and arge group, made out of hundreds of the same monsters as she came to be. She quickly became the ruler of the dungeon, and often walked around when she felt bored,ying eggs of her children everywhere, so they could spread further and further through the depths of the abyss. To bring her better and tastier offerings. One day, as she walked through her domain, where every monster feared her existence and ran away¡­ she came across the odd presence of another monster. This one was¡­ dim. But it was strange as well. Something inside of it, something on its nucleus, the soul. It made it different from anything it had ever fought before. For a moment, the self-proimed ruler of the dungeon felt a slight fear¡­ she decided to not confront it, and onlyid a dozen eggs to test its strength. Her children were annihted and devoured. This creature was stronger than she had expected. The self-proimed ruler of the dungeon decided to not confront it unless they were to cross paths. As more news about its achievements came, she became a bit baffled¡­ someone simr to her, who grew abnormally fast by fighting monsters stronger than she had appeared. It may be someone worthy of a challenge¡­ but did she want a challenge? She considered the pros and cons of defeating it¡­ killing it would bring arge number of Experience Points, so it could finally Rank Up and be a greater being, the thing that any monster desired the most. No matter of thought she was, she could not escape the temptation of bing stronger. She desired more power¡­ She had tried to explore the outside world, already having traveled through her entire domain, where she ruled, it was natural for her to nce at greater goals¡­ But the outside world was too much for her, so many presences from all sides, creatures lurking, some at the same strength as her. She was never an upfront fighter, she liked to scheme and to bite her enemy when it was trapped, tightly wrapped in her threads, and weakened. Even fighting against someone of her same strength was a ''no'' for her. Though¡­ if she grew enough to overpower such monsters¡­ perhaps? This is why she desired to fight this new¡­ ''irregr''. To kill it and to rank up through its granted Experience Points. It still was not as strong as her¡­ so it could be possible, but she needed toy several traps and to do it right. She spied on her with her children, and although some were detected and killed, she obtained some information at the very least in those undetected. It seems that her target was desiring to escape her domain. But how could it be? Was it a fool? If she were not capable of escaping the dungeon, why would this weakling try to do the same? A reckless ignorant. It seems that the ruler of the dungeon had put much hope into this ''irregr'', who ended bing someone not as impressive as she thought¡­ although, it seemed to have some allies. A strange and dark presence, which lived inside of its body. And a blue slime, which was stronger than other blue slimes. She had never seen a blue slime so strong before. And it seemed that the three worked as if they were a single entity. A strange creature, but it seemed too foolish to try and explore the outside. If it wanted to go outside so bad, she will wait for her at the entrance. With her dozens of children and traps everywhere. ''Let us see who is the strongest in the dungeon'' it thought. The loser dies and it''s devoured, the winner takes it all and bes stronger. Such were thews of the dungeon¡­ and the world of Kritias. ----- Chapter 43 - The Last Challenge Before Leaving The Dungeon! ----- Veronica and her party walked through the corridors of the dungeon, each floor they came across to would be smaller and smaller, with little space. It seems that the floors that were close to the exit would be ''easier'' on theirplexity. ?? The monsters found were quite weakpared to what they had fought before, so they managed to end them quickly without any difficulties. By abusing Aqua''s Stealth and Camouge, Veronica was capable of surprising the weak Rank 1 to 3 monsters with powerful blows using her Soul Form and her Phantom Form, most of her barrage of attacks being deadly. Since she had crossed three floors, she fought a group of four Rank 2 Blood Slimes, and a dozen of Rank 1 Demon Rats and Horned Rabbits. Veronica and Aqua only needed to p these monsters with a mildly strong blow to instantly kill them, most of them ending as mush of minced meat. Aqua took care of cleaning the corpses, and Veronica decided to save the shattered Blood Slime Cores, as they could be sold for some money if bought by an alchemist in a magic item shop. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 8 to level 15!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 8 to level 15!] "Phew, the Experience Points are pretty bad, I''ve killed more than a dozen of these weak monsters¡­ though, I suppose this is how Adventurers train?" wondered Veronica. "No, I don''t think they are even capable of fighting as many monsters, they would already be exhausted and would go back home by then¡­ especially young or low ranked adventurers who are far from superhumans like S Ranked Adventurers," said Shade. "Guubo!" said Aqua, digesting a whole bunch of Demon Rats. "You think so? I guess because I am an Undead, I do not feel physically tired. Attacking them with my soul does not cost much MP either, so mental fatigue is not possible, even if I were to fight against a thousand Demon Rats and Horned Rabbits" said Veronica. "There are certainly quite a lot of benefits for being reincarnated as an undead, specially such a peculiar one like a Living Armor, isn''t it?" asked Shade. "Indeed¡­ I not only barely feel any pain, but I am immune to status ailments and cannot feel physically fatigued¡­ but I wonder, what about you, Shade? You''re a spirit, how do you work in that regard?" asked Veronica. "How do I work? Well¡­ we Spirits are an ethereal life form, made out of Mana¡­ so we do not have physical bodies, we don''t feel physical fatigue. But we can feel tired if weck enough Mana. To regain Mana, we need to be in a ce that has a high concentration of our attribute¡­ for example, a Life Attribute Spirit should be near forests, an Earth Attribute near the ground or underground, or for me, to be in a dark ce, or a ce where the light is very intense¡­ your soul ispletely dark, and it is ideal for me to rest inside. I also can regain MP from you, so I can travel alongside you as long as you can give me MP. If not, I would have to run away to a dark ce to rest for a few hundred years" said Shade. "I see¡­ Perhaps this might be a bit rough of a question¡­ but how do spirits die?" asked Veronica. "Die? Hm¡­ I have seen some die in my life. When the environment deteriorates, our spirit slowly dies, we dissipate¡­ after all, we are simply made out of mana. If the attributes of the world weaken, our existence will do so as well¡­ thought light and darkness are the most prevalent attributes, so it''s hard for me to die¡­ however, other ways could inflict our deaths, such as having all our Mana drained by someone¡­ it would be like getting eaten" said Shade. "I see¡­ sorry for being so abrupt with this question¡­ in my previous life, after many wars, the environment of the world deteriorated a lot, which ended making spirits very rare to find¡­ so it was rted to this fact¡­ it''s not that they were hiding¡­ they were dying¡­?? muttered Veronica. "Because you''re a Spiritualist, you are capable of feeling some of our emotions, I suppose that dread that you felt back then wasn''t something easy to bear," said Shade. "Indeed¡­ it was¡­ dreadful. But even then, I somehow managed to find a spirit of each attribute, and they always kept at my side, even in my veryst moments" said Veronica. "I hope they are still alive¡­" said Shade. "I hope so too" added Veronica. "Guubo!" said Aqua, waking both Veronica and Shade from their mncholy. "What is it Aqua¡­? Ah¡­!" Veronica quickly felt what Aqua did, by using the Mana Waves created by her soul, coupled with ''Special Five Senses'', she felt an intimidating presenceing from the floor above her¡­ "Wait, the wind¡­ isn''t quite strong now? Is it the exit? But¡­ what is that? That pressure that it is emitting¡­ it''s like back then¡­" muttered Veronica. "Back then¡­ you mean that being that banished before we fought the armored spiders?" asked Shade. "Yes¡­ it is," said Veronica, if she could sweat, her entire body would be dripped in a cold sweat. "Even after you evolved twice since then¡­ it is still strong?" asked Shade. "Yes¡­ At least Rank 6" said Veronica. "T-That''s two ranks above you?! Impossible, we cannot win¡­ let us go back. If you kill more monsters, you might evolve again and be capable of fighting at a better chance of winning" said Shade. "I can''t¡­" said Veronica. "¡­Eh? Why not? Don''t be reckless, Veronica!" shouted Shade. "It''s not that, we can''t run away. We already fell on its trap" said Veronica, ncing at the trap made out of threads beneath her feet. "¡­What? When?!" shouted Shade. "The moment Aqua alerted us, we were already below its trap, not even she was capable of detecting it¡­" "Bloob¡­" said Aqua, apologizing. "Griiiishaaaaaaaa¡­!" Suddenly, a deafening screech filled the floor where Veronica was, the exit then was blocked almost instantly by a wall made out of threads as the presence slowly descended, alongside an army of smaller presences. "The trap connected to the ones that blocked the entrance¡­ What kind of creature is this? Capable of setting suchplex traps!" said Shade. "There is no way out, we must fight," said Veronica. Her soul suddenly expanded like a specter, covered on its phantom form, Veronica then resembled a terrifying creature, as if a demon had been awakened from within her often-carefree demeanor. Her soul shaped itself like ws and as she infused more of her mana, more ws appeared, her soul and phantom converging together into a monstrosity. Using these ws, Veronica cut down the incredibly hard thread that was trapping her to the floor, but it was already activated, and the monsters were already before her. Meanwhile, Aqua extended her body into tentacles, taking over Veronica''s gauntlets and shield. "Guubo!" "Aqua, Shade, I am counting on you two," said Veronica. "¡­Veronica. Of course, leave it to us¡­!" Rumble! An arachnid of the size of a car appeared, its entire body was covered in a silvery exoskeleton, shining brightly in the eerie dungeon. Eightrge ws carried the heavy body, creating sounds as it shed over the floor. sh, sh, sh. Eight crimson eyes and jaws that could pulverize a whole school bus. Corrosive poison dripping from within them. A gigantic spider appeared before Veronica, surrounded by over a dozen of smaller Armored Spiders. "Griiisshhaa¡­" it muttered, stopping on its way and ncing at Veronica with a strange expression. "Shaaa!" it screeched, ordering the dozens of spiders to attack Veronica, testing her strength! The nightmarish armored arachnid fiends ran through the walls, ceilings, and floor, fearlessly and voraciously ncing at Veronica''s entire body! "Griiissha!" ----- [Name: Nameless. [Race: Grand Armored Spider Queen [Titles: Self-Proimed Ruler of the Dungeon. [Type: Arachnid/Material [Rank: 6 [Level: 052/100 [Health Points: 1072/1072 [Mana Points: 175/175 [Strength: 671 [Defense: 934 [Magic: 136 [Resistance: 605 [Agility: 96 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] [Armored Carapace; Level 5] [Magic Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Strengthen Followers; Level 3] [Health Points Ergement; Level 3] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 2] [Armored Spider Egg Production; Level 5] [Enhanced Physical Ability; Exoskeleton; Level 3] [Active Skills] [Coordination; Level 3] [Commanding; Level 5] [Charge; Level 4] [Projectile Fire; Level 4] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 4] [Mineral Devourer; Level 6] [Throwing; Level 4] [Metallic Sticky Thread Reeling; Level 6] [Aura of Fear; Level 3] [Unique Skills] [Cursed Eight Eyes: Level 4] Chapter 44 - The Last Challenge Before Leaving The Dungeon! 2 ----- Veronica was engulfed in dozens of Armored Spiders! ?? Like a pile of hellish vermin, the arachnids pilled over her as if she were nothing but a corpse ready to be eaten, their long and venomous ws began to prate her body mercilessly¡­ The corrosive venom began to melt her armor until she resembled a puddle of liquified metal, she was done for! ¡­or was she? Veronica''s Health Points had barely decreased since she was attacked¡­ how could it be? The puddle of liquified metal began to move like a slime, extending its body and solidifying itself once again intorge gauntlets, Aqua emerged from within this liquid, begging to pulverize the spiders, unaware that they were munching at nothing but themselves! "Griiisha?!" "Griiiiiiihhh¡­!" "Grrrryaaaa!" Veronica used the new properties gained in her living armor after assimting the liquid metal substance of the body of a Metal Slime, capable of faking her death, she made the spiders think that the victory was already at hand! Using Aqua''s support, the two seemed to have merged, entangled together like two slimes, Veronica finally solidified half of her body into hard gauntlets, and using Aqua''s support, both girls unleashed a barrage of jabs by converging their ''Unarmed Fighting Techniques''! "You alwayse with the most unexpected of ns, Veronica! Light Ray!" shouted Shade, from within Veronica''s soul, firing a series of concentrated rays of pure light, blinding the spiders while Veronica and Aqua worked as one, pulverizing the spiders with a shower of meteorites made out of punches. sh! Crack! By using Unarmed Fighting Techniques as if they were one, but with two different beings, they were able tobine the power of two or multiple techniques into one blow, generating an incredibly powerful attack into the spiders, their hard silverly exoskeleton cracked with ease, revealing their colorful and bloody innards to everyone present. The spiders didn''t stand a chance! Their bodies flew into pieces through the air. Their mother, the giant Spider, who once called itself the Ruler of the Dungeon seemed intimidated by Veronica''s performance. As if things were not enough, Veronica kept using her soul and phantom forms to enhance her blows and generate extra materialized ws, which she used to st the fiends with even more ease. The Ruler of the Dungeon desperately began to use her skills, one in specific that gave her the ability toy eggs that would make her children emerge from them immediately! Eggs after eggs began to appear behind her, opening and revealing vicious arachnids from within, hungry for fresh food, they recklessly ran towards Veronica aiming for her body! Could Veronica even be considered a Living Armor anymore? Her body was not rigid at all, it could mold itself with ease, evading attacks or recovering from blows, poison dripped off her body as if it were nothing and whenever her solidified gauntlets broke, she would instantly regenerate them by using ''Armory'' together with her unique physiology. The Ruler of the Dungeon saw the bloody fest as it walked a few steps back. Just a moment ago, she had the confidence of defeating Veronica... However, this misconception was quickly shattered into pieces. ''Wasn''t this thing a Living Armor?!'' it thought. Veronica could be said to have already transcendedmon sense in what a Living Armor was believable to be capable of. And as if she were obsessed with breaking the expectations of her enemies, she began to materialize pieces of her armor andunched them towards the Ruler of the Dungeon as if they were bullets by using ''Throwing''! Bang! Bang! Bang! How could she be capable of doing this?! By using the unique physiology of her body, she was no more a simply possessed armor. Even her armor was moldable as if it were a semi-liquid object, and by using it in conjunction with her Unique Skill ''Armory'', she was capable of solidifying parts of her body, even if she were tounch them again, she was capable of recreating them over her body. "The moment I assimted those Metal Slimes, I knew that something strange had changed within me. I was no longer a simple Armor! And even now, I can keep materializing my body through ''Armory'' as long as I infuse Mana¡­ Aqua!" shouted Veronica, as Aqua emerged from within her body like a river of slimy water, releasing powerful water bullets towards the smaller spiders while wielding Veronica''s shield! "Now!" "Guuuboo!" Aqua extended the shield, as if the static object had turned into a snake, it viciously moved towards the Giant Spider Queen or Ruler of the Dungeon, shing against its body. Veronica and Aqua were trying to test its response above all else! "Griiishaaa!" shouted the Giant Spider, blocking the powerful shield attack with her ws and then grabbing on her children as if they were projectiles,unching them towards Veronica with immense speed and precision! "Are you kidding me?! She''s using them as projectiles!" shouted Veronica, evading the living spider bullets. As Veronica evaded the attacks with her amazing agility enhanced by ''Charge'' and her moldable body, she used her Soul to sh the flying spiders, slicing them in half and eliminating them before they could be an annoying rock into her way towards the ''Boss''. The Spider Queen kept firing her children mercilessly, as Veronica analyzed her movements and body¡­ she seemed quite heavy and also¡­ slow! "Did she expect me to be even slower?" thought Veronica, moving through the floor with impressive agility and disying the evasion techniques she learned in her previous life by abusing ''Memory Retention''. She kept firing her won projectiles with Aqua''s support, while slowly approaching the Giant Spider Queen. Shade finished off the spiders that were still moving through the floor with super-charged Light Rays that even fried up their tiny eyes. As Veronica closed into the Spider Queen, it felt threatened, deciding to jump over the ceiling and moving her body with the extra speed given by ''Charge'', pointing her abdomen to Veronica. Bang! Bang! Eggs! She began to fire her unborn children, without even having the time to wait for them to hatch, she mercilesslyunched them towards Veronica. "Are you kidding me?" shouted Veronica, as she used her gauntlets to punch away the eggs, but found out that their exterior was rather softpared to the exoskeleton of the creature inside. The eggs exploded over her body and released the nightmarish arachnids all over her body, they began to attack her with scratches, bites, and other attacks. "Begone!" shouted Veronica, as she used her Soul and Phantom Form to release a shockwave of pressure, surrounding her entire body, the spiders wereunched away through the air with ease, their minds dizzy and confused by the deadly and shocking disy of strength that Veronica showcased! "Guuuu!" shouted Aqua, raising Veronica''s gauntlets, and beginning to smash the spiders through the air, while Veronica evaded the soft-shelled eggsunched by the spider queen. "It seems that shecks any type of magic¡­ though she hasn''t used her threads yet?" wondered Shade, multi-tasking by absorbing Veronica''s Mana and firing Light Rays everywhere, creating a colorful scene in the dark and eerie dungeon. Veronica felt her HP slowly decreasing, though this was not because of the lesser bites or scratches of the small spiders¡­ "Wait¡­ she''s using that skill? That''s why she''s just stalking for time!" The Spider Queen had a special skill that she obtained after evolving into a Rank 6 monster, ''Cursed Eight Eyes''. Veronica was only capable of seeing the skill when she appraised the spider but was not capable of discerning its function because she had no time to sit there and carefully appraise the skills of her enemy one by one. However, she knew that it could be rted to some kind of curse¡­ it seems that ''Status Effect Immunity'' did not affect Curses. "Crisshaaa!" shouted the Spider Queen, seemingly mocking Veronica as it moved around the ceiling firing eggs with immense precision, while keeping an eye on Veronica at all times! Veronica evaded the attacks or blew away the eggs with the spiders inside by using her Soul and Phantom Form, while Aqua in the spiders in the ground and Shade fired Light Rays towards the Spider Queen, trying to blind her for a bit, in hopes of deactivating her Curse! "My HP is already halfway through¡­ But it''s not like I cannot heal back! However, I must be careful with my Mana¡­" muttered Veronica, jumping over a pile of corpses and voraciously expanding her body over them. "Absorption Healing!" ----- Chapter 45 - The Last Challenge Before Leaving The Dungeon! 3 ----- [Materials Absorbed, Health Points Restored!] ? ? "As long as you keep feeding me with spiders, you won''t be able to overpower me with your curses!" shouted Veronica, shing the spiders around her while firing projectiles in the form of greaves towards the Spider Queen in the ceiling. Aqua cooperated as well, firing projectiles of her own while multi-tasking, taking care of the ever-growing, seemingly infinite amount of spiders that kept appearing through the eggsunched by the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen nced at Veronica with concern, it seems that she had not expected Veronica to be capable of using her skills to such heights! For the many years that she lived in the dungeon, she thought of herself as the only one intelligent, above everyone else in this abyss! Although Veronica''s strategies were simple, to a monster such as the Spider Queen, they seemed like incredibly well-thought schemes! The moment she saw her absorb the corpses of her pawns; she almost skipped a beat out of surprise. The Spider Queen screeched in rage, stopping to fire her eggs, and beginning to consider her next course of action. As Veronica and Aqua slew and ate spiders, the floor slowly emptied itself. Although Veronica''s team kept pressuring the Spider Queen by firing projectiles of all types towards her, she managed to evade them with ''Charge'' while keeping her Cursed Eyes activated at all times! She was betting it all on this, chagrining even more of her Mana into cursing Veronica while evading her attacks. However, she quickly realized that she could use her threads to trap her and go into the offensive, quickly doing so by releasing projectiles made out of thread from her abdomen. "So you''re finally using threads, it seems that she realized that her ns wouldn''t work if I were to eat her children to gain HP¡­!" said Veronica, as Shade and Aqua helped her evade the hits while intercepting some. Veronica''s swift movements angered the Spider Queen, even more, screeching in anger and firing her thread projectiles with even more speed and precision. Veronica used her soul, body, and Aqua''s support into evading everything or intercepting it. The entire floor was already being filled with sticky, metallic threads all around. She used her soul to sh the threads away so she would not get stuck into them. "It seems that she''s going for a war of attrition in here, she is using her Curse, slowly diminishing my HP while firing any kind of projectiles to me so I can''t put time into attacking her directly¡­!" said Veronica. "However, your n is wed!" shouted Veronica, grabbing on the thread and using ''Absorption Healing'' on it. "I bet you didn''t expect that!" shouted Veronica, healing back most of her HP by absorbing the metallic thread scattered all around. Veronica''s ability to absorb materials was included most metallic things, and without the Spider Queen realizing, her thread had suchposition. Although it was sticky and chewy, it still had some metallic attributes to it. Veronica had kept silent about this, pretending that she was not capable of absorbing it so the Spider Queen could stockpile a lot of food for her! Veronica chuckled as she nced at the holographic window, the material of the thread had just been merged with her current Dusk Armor. But what coulde from her armor if it were to be fused with metallic and sticky threads¡­? What? You cannot guess it? Veronica used her gauntlets tounch a series of strange projectiles¡­ what were they? The Spider Queen saw nothing at them, barely evading them¡­ however, the moment they hit the ceiling, they detonated into threads! Ssh! "Grisha?!" As if Veronica used her enemy weapon against her, the Spider Queen, master of threads, was trapped by them! Stuck to the ceiling, it desperately tried to destroy the threads by destroying them with her ws, however, to do so, she momentarily stopped looking over Veronica! sh! The moment she freed herself, Veronica had suddenly appeared behind her, stuck into the ceiling by using her semi-liquid living armor and the capacity of the threads she could produce to stick to things. The Spider Queen almost jumped from panic, losing her bnce and falling to the ground. "Grisshaaa!" shouted the Spider Queen, trying to get herself together and move into a safe position, however, it was toote! "Aqua, let us do it! Charge! Piercing Kick!" shouted Veronica, her feet materialized as she covered them in her dark soul and gray phantom, for a moment, she resembled a living spear, piercing the Spider Queen''s abdomen! sh! "Giiishyaaaaaaa!" The Spider Queen shrieked in agony, moving her body desperately, and struggling to grasp an opportunity to escape Veronica''s piercing attack. "You''re not going anywhere!" With Aqua''s support, Veronica extended her body as if she were a slime herself, each tentacle wielding a solidified gauntlet, which she used to unleash Unarmed Fighting Techniques! "Charge! Hammer Blow! Spear Attack! shing ws! Piercing Attack!" sh! sh! sh! Each blow attacked one of the Spider Queen''s limbs, making its hard exoskeleton crack! The Spider Queen struggled, although it did not know any type of technique, her ws were strong enough to destroy concrete with ease! She enhanced them with her Mana and crazily unleashed her own type of attacks. "GYSSHIAAAA!" "Y-you damned wench! Give it up already!" shouted Veronica. "Veronica, it''s ready!" shouted Shade. "Now!" shouted Veronica. Shade appeared from within Veronica''s soul as it opened its scarlet eye and red at the Spider Queen, shing light-converging together into a re of dazzling white! "Light Ray!" shouted Shade, putting his all into this charged attack, a st of light hit the Spider Queen''s head directly! Burning light began to roast her exoskeleton alive as she desperately tried to slip away, however, Veronica had her limbs tightly stuck inside of her flesh! "GRIISHYAAAAA!" "So resilient¡­! Just die and let me escape this damned dungeon!" shouted Veronica, her soul and phantom appeared from within her living armor body, resembling a demonic specter that came right from hell itself to reap the Spider Queen''s soul! "GRRIII!" Thest thing she saw before her mind lost its consciousness was Veronica''s spectral soul. Raising its grotesque ws, they shed her innards into tiny pieces¡­ herst bits of Health Points dissipating¡­ SLASH! SLASH! As Veronica destroyed the Spider Queen''sst Health Points, she saw her soul¡­ yellowish with a hint of green, an ethereal substance slowly dripping outside of the corpse. "How about I make you regret your decision, even after death?!" shouted Veronica, mercilessly grabbing the Spider Queen''s soul with her Soul and Phantom ws, and shing it into pieces! The souls struggled in intense pain¡­ fading away into nothingness¡­ Veronica''s entire body fell over the Spider Queen''s mashed up corpse¡­ nk! "It''s over¡­" she muttered, letting a sigh of relief, her entire body bathed in innards. "Guubo¡­" said Aqua, appearing from within Veronica''s body and resting in the ground. "You went a bit far there¡­ was there any need to destroy her soul?" asked Shade. "I was just pretty angry, you know. We were finally going to the surface and this fiendes and tries to kill us, destroying all our hope¡­ I just wanted to make herpletely hopeless, even after finally dying¡­" said Veronica. "Quite merciless. But it is understandable. What''s done is done¡­" "Well, there was also the hidden intention of wanting to try if I was capable of destroying a soul with my own! It seems that it worked, fufu"ughed Veronica, devilishly. "Strangely enough, such intentions seem befitting of you¡­ Haha"ughed Shade. ----- Chapter 46 - Can A Living Armor Use Artillery Techniques? ----- [Experience Points have reached the required level!] ?? [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 15 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 15 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Phantom Form; level 2], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 2], [Throwing; Level 2], [Shield Technique; Level 2], [Phantom Materialization; Level 1], [Armor Technique; Level 2], [Mana Control; Level 2], [Cursed Wounds; Level 2], and [Tame; Level 1] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Body Form Maniption; Level 1], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1], [Projectile Fire; Level 1], [Artillery Technique; Level 1], [Long-Distance Control; Level 1] and [Soul Break; Level 1] Skills!] [The [Projectile Fire; Level 1], and [Throwing; Level 3] Skills has been integrated into the [Artillery Technique; Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of the [Artillery Technique; Level 1] Skill has increased!] If Veronica had eyeballs, she would be trying to clean them to make sure that what she was looking at on the system screen was true. "The level up does not surprise me as much, but a lot of skills leveled up as well. I have always wondered if the Experience Learned through Skill Using gets a boost when the skills are used while fighting and killing a strong monster. It seems that it is true. I also got five¡­ no, six new skills, and thest two have remarkably interesting names, mind you" said Veronica. "Projectile Fire got integrated into Artillery Technique¡­ it must be because they''re kind of simr Skills in a way," thought Veronica. ''Projectile Fire'' was a skill present only in monsters capable ofunching parts of their own bodies, or certain secretions from their own bodies as projectiles. As the level increased, its power and precision would do so as well. Meanwhile, ''Artillery Technique'' was¡­ Veronica did not have much idea, it was a skill that she had never studied or read about in the Skill Encyclopedia Books that she studied in her previous life. She assumed that it was the ability to fire bullets made out of her own body that made this skill possible¡­ She assumed that it might have also been rted to her knowledge in Earth about artillery, though it was dim, she had a general idea on how they worked. And fought using that as a reference on her mind. ''Throwing'' was the skill that she mainly used tounch her own body as bullets, which probably exins why it was also integrated into ''Artillery Technique''. "You got a lot of skills?" asked Shade, waking Veronica from her daze. "Ah! Yes, I did get an impressive boost in everything pretty much¡­" "Gubo!" said Aqua, bouncing around while digesting spiders inside of her expanded body. "Aqua? You didn''t get max level?" asked Veronica. "Guu? Gu!" sh! Just as Veronica asked for it, Aqua ranked up! Her liquid body began to shine brightly, crystalline light and colors shed outside of her slimy and formless shape. Her size increased once again by a few centimeters, and her dark blue, spherical cores became a bitrger and clearer in color, bing almost translucent. Aqua seemed charged in energy, her entire existence exuded a rxing aura. [Tamed Monster; Rank 4 River Slime has evolved into Rank 5 Deep River Water Slime!] "Bloob!" said Aqua, bouncing around while firingrge projectiles of water, testing her strength. "A Deep River Water Slime? So, she didn''t be a Lake Slime as we thought" said Veronica. "Nheless, it is a good achievement, congrattions, Aqua," said Shade. "Gu!" said Aqua, jumping. "Good girl," said Veronica, patting Aqua''s ''head'', the red ribbon had stayed over her body even after evolution, and it did not seem to have been affected. "Now that I have reached Level 2 in the Tame Skill, I should get Aqua a new friend. I never expected that I would end up bing a tamer of all things¡­ But first things all, I will absorb the exoskeleton of the Spider Queen, I suppose you can eat the rest, Aqua," said Veronica, doing as she said, she used ''Absorption Healing'' in the shattered Spider Queen''s exoskeleton. The silver materials became liquid as they merged within Veronica''s Living Armor body. [Grand Armored Spider Queen Reinforced Silver Exoskeleton] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] [Please choose equipment to discard or synthesize into] "I will just fuse it into my main armor" decided Veronica. [The material [Grand Armored Spider Queen Reinforced Silver Exoskeleton] and the [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Thread Crimson Dusk Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] equipment!] [You gained +30 Health Points and +20 Agility!] Veronica''s dark armor slightly changed its decorations, now having eight spider-like eyes at the top of her helmet, and long spider legs resembling ws over her gloves, sharp ends which were capable of slicing meat as if it were a hot knife going through butter. "My armor became more refined¡­ and¡­ are these some feminine features? Though there isn''t a breast armor yet¡­ why is it? It was always the standard armor design, why has the design be so slim?" wondered Veronica. "Well, your soul is that of a woman, or originally was. And your phantom is as well. It probably means that your Phantom Form is slowly shaping itself as the image that you can perceive of you" said Shade. "My image? Oh well¡­ time to evolve and change Jobs, so we can get out of here atst" said Veronica, opening the ''Job Change'' tab in her Samsara System. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage], [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Slime User], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Shapeshifter Fighter] (New!), [Armored Artillery User] (New!), [Soul Breaker] (New!), [Metallic Thread User] (New!) "Oh? Four new Jobs! What should I choose? There are already so many options¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well, now that we are traveling to the outside, there might be even more dangerous monsters or different types of dangers that we haven''t expected¡­ we will also be traveling through different types of terrain¡­" said Shade. "You''re right¡­ though with my abilities I am confident that I should be able to run away with Charge¡­ Hm, well, long-distance attacks are very useful¡­ I know it is quite ironicing from a close fighter like me, but I''ve adapted to that fighting style because it was the only thing I could use and I was in a dire situation. Now that I can calmy choose, it would not be so bad to increase the strength of my Artillery Technique, magic could be beneficial as well¡­" said Veronica, inspecting the skills she was most interested in now. "You want to go for an all-rounder type of fighter?" asked Shade. "Well, that would be ideal??? Also, my Spirit Magic skill is still stuck at level 2, and I might be able to recruit another Spirit in the outside" said Veronica. [You changed Jobs to [Apprentice Spirit Caster]!] [The Level of the [Spirit Magic; Level 2] Skill has increased!] "This Job should level up faster than the newest ones, as it is an Apprentice Job," said Veronica. "Oh? I feel like our connection became stronger¡­ even I feel a bit more vigorous" said Shade. "It must be the Spirit Magic Skill at level 3, now I can also conjure the ''Spirit Bond'' Spell, so let''s make a bond for real," said Veronica, patting Shade with her hands (gloves) and chanting the spell. "A bond¡­? Oh" said Shade, sensing a thin thread of mana connecting him to Veronica. "This is a bond; we share our mana now. This should let you draw my mana more easily. You can also feel my emotions much more, but don''t go asking me why I feel like this or that all the time, you hear me?" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ yes?? it feels, very warm," said Shade, a bit emotional. "Warm? Well, you are more connected to my Soul now, so that warmness must be that" said Veronica. "I see¡­ I''ve never felt like this before, I feel¡­plete?" analyzed Shade. "Complete? Are you not saying that we are like two halves of orange now? Do not go romantic with this old woman, I am too old for that! Your flirting won''t work as easy," said Veronica, teasing Shade. "H-Hey! I didn''t mean¡­ that!" shouted Shade, embarrassed. "Alright, alright, you got all tsundere now"ughed Veronica. "Bloob¡­?" Aqua was confused over the conversation going on. However, she decided to ignore it and eat more of the Spider Queen''s flesh, its vor seemed enticing and rich. ----- Chapter 47 - A New Tamed Monster Companion! ----- Veronica now done with Jobs Change, decided to rank up, ncing at her avable options. ?? [Evolutions Avable] [Phantasmagoric Scarlet Living Armor Knightess], [Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess] "These evolutions¡­ Arachne? Knightess? Why Knightess all out of the sudden?" wondered Veronica. "Perhaps the System recognizes you as a Living Armor woman?" asked Shade. "But Living Armors are genderless, I do not even have flesh neither sexual organs¡­ oh well, anyways, it''s not like I mind," said Veronica, checking both options in detail with her ''Appraisal''. [Phantasmagoric Scarlet Living Armor Knightess] A special evolution granted to a Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler who had trained its ability to manipte its Phantom Form, its armor has scarlet colors, and it is a distinguished and experienced woman. It specializes in offense and agility. This evolution is capable of strengthening the ''Phantom Form'' and ''Phantom Materialization'' Skills. This evolution specializes in Strength, Magic, and Speed. [Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess] A special evolution granted to a Shadow Phantasm Living Armor Brawler who has an Arachnid appearance on its armor decoration has a strong connection with Magic, possesses thread-creation skills, and is a distinguished and experienced woman. It specializes in magic and agility. This evolution is capable of strengthening the ''Thread Reeling Technique'', and ''No-Attribute Magic'' Skills. This evolution specializes in Magic, Mana, and Speed. "Hmm¡­ well, both look good, especially the second one now that I want to strengthen my magic a bit more¡­ and what with that ''Distinguished and Experienced Woman''? Sigh¡­ Hmm, will the second option really change my armor into an Arachne shape? With half of it being a spider and above humanoid? That might be problematic if I want to infiltrate in a human city¡­" said Veronica, however, even if it were to be as she feared, she could just switch back to her second armor or use ''Body Form Maniption'' to change the shape of her body to an extent. Selecting this option, Veronica''s body and soul were engulfed in a dark aura. Both her Soul Form and her Phantom Form began to strengthen a bit, even if she chose the option that would not level up the skills. sh! [Congrattions! The user had sessfully evolved into [Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess; Rank 5]!] [The Levels of the [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1] and [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skills have increased!] To Veronica''s relief, she didn''t change as she feared, her dark armor only gained a sharper and more slim look, with the armor are of her hips widening a bit, alongside the chest te, which slowly shaped itself into a breastte, with two circles. Such type of armor was often what women would wear¡­ although, in her past life, when Veronica was trying to learn Armor Technique, she was only wearing a simple male armor. Specially shaped breasttes for women that liked to fight in the frontlines were not rare in Kritias and were specially made for those who had a bigger chest and needed well-shaped armor that could bring moremodity. Especially by resisting impacts. But Veronica did not have a flesh body below her armor, so such changes in appearance were useless and nothing but aesthetic. However, Veronica felt some changes in her Phantom. "My Phantom feels¡­ familiar?" Veronica took off her armored gloves and nced at her Phantom Form¡­ finding that it was perfectly shaped into a humanoid hand, it even had pale white skin, although it was incredibly translucent. "So I have already reached this point where my Phantom begins to shape itself like my former humanoid body¡­ But I wonder how does my face looks. Shade, can you describe it to me?" asked Veronica. Veronica took off her helmet as she revealed her phantom form, shaped into a beautiful young woman to Shade. Shade nced at her with interest and a bit of embarrassment. Although he was a spirit. He should not feel attraction to a humanoid, neither anything of the sort¡­ yet he felt like Veronica was really someone beautiful. "You''re beautiful," said Shade. "¡­Eh? Shade? I asked you how I looked like, not to praise me! Stop flirting, geez¡­" muttered Veronica, her phantom appearance seemed a bit embarrassed, while trying to pretend that it was nothing. "Ah! Did I say that?! N-Never mind¡­ Your appearance¡­ you seem young, like a woman in her early twenties¡­ your hair is scarlet red alongside your eyes, and your skin is pale white, almost translucent. You seem to have a slim face and¡­ a pointed nose" said Shade. "Oh damn. You are good at descriptions, aren''t you? I don''t have horns?" asked Veronica. "Horns? No, you do not have horns" said Shade, waving his small eyeball-like body. "Then it must be my appearance in¡­ earth, not as Anastacia in my previous life¡­ though I don''t remember having scarlet hair and eyes, that''s new." Thought Veronica, without sharing these thoughts with Shade. "How weird, I had horns in my previous life¡­ well, anyways, I guess that''s it, time to get out of here," said Veronica, cleaning her armor from dust and getting ready. However, Aqua came from behind her, carrying a small, cracked egg. "Gubo! Guubo!" said Aqua. "What is it Aqua? Ah! Right, your new friend¡­ And Shade also wanted a spider? So, it is perfect. It is getting out yet?" wondered Veronica, taking a look at the white, spider egg. "It''s odd though, spiders used to hatch immediately after the egg wasid. Why is this one struggling so much to get out?" asked Shade, flying around the egg while waving its bat-like wings and opening its eyeball body, its crimson iris inspected the oval-shaped egg. Crack, crack! However, a little leg appeared outside of the egg, then another and another. "Let me give you a hand," said Veronica, taking the bits of the eggshell and letting the little spider get out of her prison. A little head poked out of the cracked eggshell, the thing that Veronica immediately noticed from it was its size¡­ it was awfully small for a conventional Armored Spider, being around one-third of their original size. It also had nine eyes instead of eight. "What a peculiar one this is¡­" said Veronica. "Could it be a mutation?" asked Shade. "Might be¡­ and¡­ hm? One of her legs is underdeveloped, it is smaller than the other seven¡­" said Veronica. "I see¡­ and its size is also smaller, much smaller¡­" said Shade. Unlike the almost one-meter tall Armored Spiders, this one had the size of a house cat. "Griish¡­" it said. "Here, let me feed you my Mana," said Veronica, doing as she said. Her mana engulfed the little spider, giving it new vitality. "Gishi¡­" it said again, bing more familiar with Veronica. The little nine-eyed spider seemed to have be familiar with Veronica due to her face being the first thing that it saw. And she became submissive due to Veronica''s incredible pressure. After she feeds it her mana, the little spider became friendlier as it saw that Veronica did not mean any arm. "Err¡­ how do I do this? Little one, can you be my tamed monster?" asked Veronica. "Gisha!" said the little spider, happily jumping over Veronica''s arm and then slowly walking towards her left shoulder, it then rubbed its face with Veronica''s phantom form face. "Ahh¡­ she''s sweeter than I thought¡­" said Veronica. [You have tamed a Rank 2 [Lesser Armored Spider]!] Veronica had already inspected the room and it seemed that this spider was the only one left alive, which was inside the egg. Aqua was going on a feast eating everything, but it seemed to feel a little life inside and stopped herself from eating it, thinking that it could be apanion instead of food. "She''s also weaker than the others¡­ she''s Rank 2 instead of 3¡­" said Veronica. "How will she be called?" asked Shade. "How about¡­ Charlotte? It seems to be a girl," said Veronica. "Charlotte¡­ it is a nice name," said Shade. "Guu¡­" said Aqua. The three nced at Charlotte''s nine crimson eyes, which shined with innocence. Although she seemed weak, all three of them felt that she had hidden potential. "Gishi! Gishi!" As Aqua and Shade yed around with Charlotte, Veronica decided to check out her status. [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 [Titles: Monster Tamer [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Apprentice Spirit Caster. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 315/315 > 615/615 [Mana Points: 385/385 > 792/792 [Strength: 266 > 560 [Defense: 320 > 683 [Magic: 262 > 465 [Resistance: 121 > 285 [Agility: 183 > 362 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 4] [Phantom Form; level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 3] [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 3] [Phantom Materialization; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Tame; Level 2] [Body Form Maniption; Level 1] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2] [Artillery Technique; Level 2] [Long-Distance Control; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 2] [Soul Break; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Bonded Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 5: Deep River Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 2: Lesser Armored Spider, Charlotte] One of the things she noticed was that her stats had increased exponentiallypared to her previous times she evolved¡­ however, she knew why. "Just as my previous life, stats begin to increase exponentially at higher Ranks and more Jobs umted¡­ the first ones have a lesser increase, but whenever you reach a certain point, stats will make a jump¡­ this usually happens every four Rank or Jobs¡­ though I only experienced it twice as Anastacia, it might also be rted to my Soul strengthening¡­ though my Mana did a pretty big jump, I have to admit it," she thought. Usually, Rank 5 monsters would have Mana from 40 to 60, meanwhile, Anastacia had more than ten times that, at over 700. However, this was not muchpared to some insane character she knew from a Japanese light novel in Earth, which had over one hundred million mana¡­ but it was obvious that things were different in here. Although Veronica wished that she could be like such a character with so much Mana to spare. She would have most likely dealt arge amount of damage against the ones that killed her in her previous life as Anastacia, maybe she wouldn''t have won either because they were ridiculously strong and over thirty¡­ but she would have at least killed a few. "Hmm¡­ If I take into consideration the Mana that I can store into my armor, I should have at least a few more hundreds¡­ at least one thousand Mana? Though it does not show in the status. With that much I can conjure Spells and Techniques way freely than the average Rank D or C Adventurer¡­ and if I take into consideration that Shade is sharing its MP with me¡­ even more. Perhaps I am not as insanely strong as that character, but I am at least quite decent¡­ I know he''s a fictional character, but I hope he could bless me through my journey," thought Veronica. Next, Veronica checked Aqua''s status. [Name: Aqua [Race: Deep River Water Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 180/180 > 354/354 [Mana Points: 143/143 > 213/213 [Strength: 94 > 215 [Defense: 101 > 231 [Magic: 130 > 274 [Resistance: 138 > 264 [Agility: 166 > 302 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Dark Vision; Level 3] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 3] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Body Form Maniption: Level 3] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 3] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 3] [Liquid Maniption; Level 4] [Mutualism; Tamer (Veronica) Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 3] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 3] [Stealth; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 3] "Aqua also received a considerable boost¡­ she seems to have developed her Mana stat a lot¡­ is it because I feed her mine when fighting together? Maybe because she is always using Mana, even if it''s mine, her max amount has begun to increase exponentially. Her Magic stat is very decent as well, and in the rest, she seems very bnced, like an all-rounder. I wonder if I can teach her magic¡­ Would she be able to make a pact with a Spirit?" wondered Veronica, as the party of now four began to walk through the stairs upstairs, the calm breeze and the scent of nts and fresh soil filled her ''Special Sense''. Greenery greeted their sight, a sea of trees, the bright yellow sun, and a clear blue sky. Everything was so fresh, colorful, and vibrant, it was as if they had entered apletely different reality than the dungeon''s interior. "So this is¡­ the outside? So¡­ colorful" said Shade. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" said Veronica. "Guu! Guu! Guu!" said Aqua, excitedly jumping around. "Gishi¡­" muttered Charlotte, a bit frightened by the vastness of the outside. ----- [Name: Charlotte. [Race: Lesser Armored Spider. [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Type: Arachnid/Material [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 62/62 [Mana Points: 20/20 [Strength: 40 [Defense: 74 [Magic: 33 [Resistance: 63 [Agility: 70 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 1] [Armored Carapace; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 1] [Mineral Devourer; Level 1] [Metallic Sticky Thread Reeling; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Cursed Nine Eyes: Level 1] Chapter 48 - Side : A Strange Job? ----- [The Levels of the [Mana Drain; Level 2], [Mana Control; Level 3], [Chant Revocation; Level 2], [Commanding; Level 1], [Strengthen Followers; Level 1], [Crafting; Level 1], [Butcher; Level 1], [Cooking; Level 1], and [Demon Metabolism; Level 2] Skills have increased!] ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 55!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 20 to level 100!] A few days have passed since Ervas crafted equipment for his father using the bones of Rank 1 Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats and he had been diligently practicing magic as if his life depended on it¡­ and in a way, it did. Ervas put so much time, effort, and strength into practicing magic that he was constantly breaking the limits of his own infant body. His skills were the only thing maintaining him still alive. Any other child would have already died, probably by a cardiac arrest or a brain hemorrhage. Because he always wore an expressionless and almost doll-like face, without even being capable of sweating or show any type of difort, Jason never realized what was Ervas going through¡­ and he was thankful, he didn''t want to make his father worry, but he needed to do this to grow as strong as he could before they were to set off to the Demon Continent. Although he had the ''Hardworking'' Skill at level 7, he had recently begun to experience a bit of dizziness. It seems that the body couldn''t escape such consequences, sooner orter he would most likely copse¡­ yet Ervas did not care, he thought that as long as he kept changing jobs, leveling up skills and the such, he would regain more vitality and make his body get ustomed forcefully. Ervas conclusions were not without fundaments, as he saw that his ''Demon Metabolism'' Skill leveled up, meaning that he was slowly forcing his body and metabolism to change and work as he desired. However, this came with intense hunger, abnormal for a young boy his two years of age. "Thankfully, I got my nt friends to bring me fresh meat," said Ervas, finishing his fourth Horned Rabbit for breakfast¡­ despite his small body, he was capable of eating more than his own weight, this was due to his incredibly advanced metabolism, which almost instantly converted food into energy for his body. This was also why he did not go to the potty as much as he had expected, his body was barely producing waste from what he ate, it was just transforming almost everything into energy. Having practiced magic like a maniac for these days, Ervas managed to reach the max level of his ''No Attribute Mage'' Job, which could level up by the practice of magic as well as gaining Experience Points from killing monsters, so it reached max level faster than his Rank. "Time to change Job, should I choose another Mage ss? Or perhaps something rted to nts? Farmer or Botanist?" wondered Ervas, searching the ''Change Job'' tab of the Samsara System. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer], [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon] (New!), [Mana Nucleus] (New!) "Those are quite the weird Jobs¡­" muttered Ervas. "Muh? Er¡­ Ervas?" At Ervas''s side, there was Gaia, who had developed a bit more through these days, she was now able to say her first word, which was ''Ervas''. Her bean-like body was slowly bing smaller, while the branch growing from inside of it was bing bigger and more vigorous, with a healthy and plump green leaf adorning the top of it. "Did I ever got the option of a Job named ''Spiritual Half-Demon'' in my previous life? No, right? And isn''t that the name of my race¡­? ¡­When I was Anastacia, I was also simr to a half-demon, as I was half Baphomet and Half-Elf¡­ tough I had a greater Baphomet bloodline¡­ Hm, what is ''Mana Nucleus''? That just sounds so out of ce, how can a Job have such a name?" Ervas decided to feed his curiosity by inspecting both Jobs through Appraisal. [Spiritual Half-Demon] A Job unlocked by a Half-Demon who is very close to Spirits, to the point of bing someone ''spiritual''. It specializes in Magic and Mana. This Job can strengthen Skills such as ''Spirit Magic'', ''Mana Control'' and ''Mana Drain''. [Mana Nucleus] A Job unlocked by an individual capable of breakingmon sense and constantly use and consume his own Mana into an endless cycle. Producing vast amounts of Mana, simr to an Mana Nucleus that grants mana to a living being. This Job specializes in the use of Mana over everything else. This Job can strengthen Skills such as ''Mana Control'', ''Mana Ergement'', ''Mana Drain'', and grant the user the ''Automatic Mana Recovery'' Skill. "So the System already can tell that I am breakingmon sense? Hmm¡­ Well, my choice is obvious" said Ervas. [You changed Jobs to [Mana Nucleus]!] [The Level of the [Mana Ergement; Level 5], [Mana Control; Level 4], and [Mana Drain; Level 3] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 1] Skill!] "I did not expect thatst one," said Ervas. "Muh! Ervas!" said Gaia, floating around Ervas happily. All out of a sudden, his Mana had be rich and began to overflow everywhere. Gaia began to consume the mana happily. "Ah, my Mana became a bit unstable¡­ Focus¡­" Ervas Mana provoked that the items inside the house floated aimlessly around, creating a slow tornado in the air. "Mana Control" said Ervas. Suddenly, the Mana calmed down, as Ervas grasped it with his mind and sent it back to his body. "Muh¡­ Ervas?" asked Gaia. "Ah, sorry. Were you enjoying the Mana? I can feed you more, sit over my head" said Ervas, with a mild smile. Gaia sat down over Ervas head as she would usually do, and feed upon his rich Mana, which had an affinity with the Life Attribute after conjuring many of such spells. "I wonder how dad is doing¡­ well, since he got Gnome, he had blessed the soil of the crops and they had be way richer and healthy, carrots are growing awfully fast now¡­" muttered Ervas. In these few days, Ervas hasn''t let his father rest, not even through his sleep, has he used him as a recipient for Mana, by granting him Mana through the No-Attribute Spell ''Mana Transfer'' and then using the ''Mana Drain'' Skill to draw the Mana back. Like this, Ervas trained Mana and so did Jason without even realizing it as he slept peacefully. He would sometimes wake up with a slight headache, but nothing that the ''Pain Relief'' and ''Healing Life'' Spells conjured by Ervas and Gaia could not cure. Due to this, Jason also leveled his Mana Control and No-Attribute Magic Skills, and recently acquired the Mana Ergement Skill. His mana was growing sorge that he thought he was having a fever dream. Due to hisrge Mana Pool, he was able to use ''Farming'' way more without exhausting himself, alongside using Gnome to help him furthermore bless the soil. He usually came tired home after eight hours in the farms, but now he always came with plenty of energy, ready to train techniques with Ervas. Although the house was rather small, there was enough space for Jason to practice the Armor, Shield, Unarmed Fighting, and Club Techniques. For armor and shield techniques, Ervas made him endure his attacks, which he did by manipting sharp bones with his Telekinesis. And for the offensive techniques, he made Jason fight against a bone dummy that could regenerate constantly with Ervas''s telekinesis. Ervas had also begun to bring almost dead Horned Rabbits and Demon Rats to the house, so Jason could kill them to gain Experience Points. In these days, he reached the max level of his Job and changed Jobs to ''Apprentice Warrior''. This Job had never appeared on Jason''s options before until now. "Father has gotten plenty strong with my teachings. I think I am a rather talented teacher, aren''t I, Gaia?" asked Ervas. "Ervas, Ervas!" said Gaia, nodding. "And about the nts¡­ they had sessfully Ranked Up, all of them are Rank 2 now¡­ should I make some of them seek stronger prey? There should be Giant Demon Rats that are Rank 2, and de Horned Rabbits at Rank 2¡­ or Goblins at Rank 2 as well¡­" "Muh!" said Gaia. "Goblins are too dangerous? Perhaps¡­ they are a bit more intelligent than Rats and Rabbits, so it would be troublesome if one managed to escape only to bring his whole pack and burn down my nts¡­ I better stay away from them until the nts be Rank 3" said Ervas. And so, Ervas ordered his ns to hunt Giant Demon Rats and de Horned Rabbits¡­ theter one could be a bit tricky to deal with as they were able to slice through the nts with their de-shaped horn. "Ivy recently learned the ''Stealth'' Skill, so she''s able to travel underground and surprise monsters from behind them, let''s use the Grass and the Sprouts as bait so she can strike the Rats and Rabbits down," said Ervas,manding his nts while transferring them his Mana from far away. All of them received his orders and quickly finished digesting the corpses they had gathered. They moved to the underground and by following Ivy, their leader, they began to look for bigger prey. ----- Chapter 49 - Side : Ervas Second Evolution! ----- [The Levels of the [Botanist; Level 2] Skill have increased!] ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 55 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 65!] "Haah¡­ I''m so good at handing nts, I should really just set my farm and have the good, carefree life" said Ervas. "Muh?" asked Gaia. "You''re right, I am already the son of a farmer¡­ and I can''t do any of that because I''m sure that humans won''t let a half-demon have a leisurely life¡­" said Ervas, throwing his delusions away. "Ervas? Muh!" said Gaia. "Rank Up? Yeah, I should¡­ But my father is about to get home, so let''s wait for him¡­ and, this Giant Demon Rat is delicious" said Ervas, biting over the butchered corpse of a Giant Demon Rat, a Rank 2 monster, which despite its grotesque appearance, had a very tender and greasy flesh, which sold quite pricey in human societies¡­ of course, Ervas didn''t have any idea of that, in his previous life, Giant Demon Rats had no value at the Demon Nations. Unlike Humans, Demons liked to eat strong monsters, monsters below Rank 4 were often seen as ''food of the weak'' and usually had no value. The ones who hunted them were weak demons, who ate them for themselves without selling their flesh in the Demon Market. In her previous life, Ervas was feed with high Ranked Monster flesh, as the demons that raised her had hopes that she would be physically stronger, grow scales, or spit fire if she ate a lot of wyvern meat. She was so talentless in their eyes that they had hoped for her to somehow awaken powers by eating the flesh of very strong monsters. Ervas wondered who was truly the delusional one in such a situation. Ervas quickly finished eating his meal, which was nothing but a snack. He was multi-tasking by using Telekinesis, chopping carrots, sweet potatoes, and meat, and then creating a few simple preparations. Today he prepared pure carrots and sweet potatoes, sprinkled with the salt that Gnome was capable of creating by refining soil. There were also grilled hamburgers that Ervas prepared by mincing Giant Demon Rat and Horned Rabbits flesh. He did not have any starch or flour to make the meat stick together easily. But he managed to mince an amount of flesh into very thin mush, and then mixed it withrger pieces, reaching a state in the meat which gave it the ability to stay together as it was slowly grilled. Ervas had managed to create some types of aromatic herbs by using the special skill of the Devil Grass named ''Herb Production''. The Devil Grass was quite weak as a monster, but it was capable of assimting other types of non-monster nts and replicate them to an extent. Some of such herbs were very simr to oregano, which gave the hamburgers a very unique vor and fragrance. The smell was so appetizing that the entire vige was wondering where the smell of grilled meat with herbs wasing from. They never imagined that it came from Jason''s house, as he was too poor to even eat meat. Ervas nts, led by Ivy had diligently hunted Rank 2 Monsters for three days in a row, managing to gain enough experience for Ervas to reach Max level on his Rank. And in the meantime, they also brought him the corpses of such monsters, which Ervas ate happily while sharing them with his father. Of course, the nts also feed on them, Ervas did not like to starve his ntpanions. The ''nt Party'' hade across a few strong de Horned Rabbits, but they had managed to defeat them without receiving many injuries¡­ although one of the Sprouts was cut in half. But because I was a nt-type monster with no visible vital point, as long as Ervas feed it his Mana, it would regenerate. Creak¡­ The door slowly opened as Ervas was greeted with his father''s face. "I could feel that scent from the outside! You are making hamburgers again? My son, isn''t it too dangerous? You are two years old, you shouldn''t cook! What if you end up burning yourself with the stove?" said Jason, he had already given up on trying to force his son to stop doing dangerous things. He had to leave home for several hours a day, so Ervas always had the rest of the day to do as he pleased anyway. "I just wanted to surprise you with a nice meal because you''re my father, what''s wrong with that?" asked Ervas. Jason sat down in a chair, sighing. "Sigh¡­ I know that you have lived many years before and are a responsible adult in your mind¡­ but you still have the body of a child. You need toprehend my concern¡­ At least, wait for me next time so we can cook together, okay? How is that?" asked Jason, carrying his son with his strong and muscr arms. "Okay," said Ervas. He understood his father''s concern, although he could easily heal any wound, he had with Gaia¡­ it was better to not risk making his father panic like crazy. "The hamburgers will be done in a few minutes; I am going to evolve now," said Ervas. "Evolve? Again?!" shouted Jason. "Yes, father. I do not evolve only once in my life¡­ Ranking up is somethingmon¡­ I don''t know how many Ranks are there, but I think the highest Rank ever reported in a monster was above 20, and I am just Rank 2, there is a long path for me¡­ so let me do it, I will prob no change much anyways" said Ervas. "Okay¡­ I understand that you do it to get stronger¡­" said Jason,prehending the situation and trying to be open with his son. "Thanks, dad¡­ though, if I end up changing too much, don''t get scared," said Ervas. "Scared?" "Never mind¡­" Ervas nced at his Rank Up or Evolution Tab as he checked his avable choices. [Evolution Choices] [High Spiritual Half-Demon], [Hollow Mana Half-Demon] "Hmm¡­ the options are kind of simr to the previous ones¡­ well, I cannot expect many varieties, I am not a highly mutagenic monster that can get crazy evolution choices. Intelligent races cannot even evolve, to begin with, so not much logic applies, I should just go with the flow," said Ervas, inspecting both choices in detail. [High Spiritual Half-Demon] This evolution is given to a Spiritual Half-Demon who has created a strong bond with a Spirit. It specializes in magic and mana. This evolution can strengthen the ''Spirit Magic'' Skill. [Hollow Mana Half-Demon] This evolution is given to a Spiritual Half-Demon who has trained the use of his no-attribute mana to greater heights, far surpassing his body limits andmon sense. It specializes in magic and mana. This evolution can strengthen the ''No-Attribute Magic'' and ''Automatic Mana Recovery'' Skills. "Sorry Gaia but Spirit Magic will have to wait a bit before it levels up¡­" said Ervas, choosing the second option. sh! His body was covered in bright white light for a few seconds, as Ervas felt that his soul slowly began to strengthen. "Is this¡­?" When the evolution finished, Ervas has not changed much, his hair had gained a few hair strands of white color for some reason, but that was all. Not even his horn grewrger. However, inside of his flesh body, Ervas felt that his soul had be different¡­ it was filled with vitality and overflowing with Mana. However, there was a strange feeling, a feeling of a ''void'' inside of it, alongside the feeling of ''life'' as well. Strangely, both feelings converted together harmoniously. [You have Ranked Up to [Rank 3: Hollow Mana Half-Demon]!] [The Levels of the [Soul Form; Level 1], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3], and [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] Skills have increased!] As Ervas nced towards his father, he saw him covering his eyes. "Father?" "Ah! Did you finish?" asked Jason, without uncovering his eyes. "Yes¡­ I didn''t change at all; I am still your child" said Ervas. "I-I''m sorry, I got a bit frightened??? I never expected to have an evolving son, it''s hard to get used to it¡­ Sorry if it seemed as if saw you as a monster, you''re my son, I shouldn''t be such a coward, or things such things¡­" said Jason, apologizing, he saw that the only thing that changed on Ervas where a few strands of hair bing white. "It''s okay, it is natural to have some concern, but I am fine," said Ervas, forcing a mild smile on his expressionless face. As father and son hugged, the two began to sense the smell of burning meat¡­ "Ah! The burgers are burning!" shouted Jason, rushing towards the stove. "Oh¡­ I guess we''ll have charcoal burgers," said Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Hollow Mana Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 3 (Rank Up!) [Level: 001/100 [Job: Mana Nucleus. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 63/63 > 85/85 [Mana Points: 342/342 > 664/664 [Strength: 58 > 72 [Defense: 47 > 68 [Magic: 236 > 422 [Resistance: 92 > 144 [Agility: 50 > 75 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 2] [Demon Metabolism; Level 3] [Night Vision; Level 1] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 3] [Commanding; Level 2] [Strengthen Followers; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Botanist; Level 3] [Crafting; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 1] [Befriended Spirits] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Commanding (Monster) nts] [Rank 1: Demon Sticky Grass] x7 > [Rank 2: Diabolic Sticky Grass] x7 [Rank 1: Devil Tree Sprout] x3 > [Rank 2: Malicious Tree Sprout] x3 [Rank 1: Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent] x1 > [Rank 2: Devilish Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent] x1 Chapter 50 - Side : Ervas Teach His Father How To Make Oil! ----- As Ervas enjoyed some slightly crispier burgers with carrot and sweet potatoes pure, he inspected his status after evolving and having changed jobs. ?? "Over six hundred Mana and over four hundred Magic¡­ isn''t this kind of abnormal at my stage? And I haven''t even reached the stat jump at Rank 5¡­" he thought. The crispy and slightly burned burger was still delicious and tender inside, the meat juices filled his mouth, which already had well-developed and sharp as knife teeth. The sweet and soft pure went wonderfully with the crispy meat, Ervas could not stop eating. asionally, he would drink a bit of carrot juice. "T-This is delicious¡­ Big Demon Rats and de Horned Rabbits meat is really something out of this world¡­ Even if burned, its¡­ too good¡­ and this pure, what is it that it makes it so good?" wondered Jason. "It must be the fat I took out of the Giant Big Rats, I burned it over a pan until it became a greasy liquid, this is often named oil, although it is a very rustic one," said Ervas. "I think I''ve heard something about oil before¡­ but it''s usually something that we would never get to taste¡­ to think that it can be created simply by burning fat from monsters¡­" muttered Jason. "Yep, it''s not so hard¡­ but you must be a bit careful. What I did was quite simple, you should be able to do it as well." Said Ervas. "Oh? How is it?" asked Jason, interested as he degusted the burger. "I finely chopped the pure fat until it became a past by using a sharp de horn from de horned rabbit, then I put a bit of water in the pan and the fat paste, let it cook for some minutes at a high temperature and when it begins to create an oily, yellowish liquid, while the fat begins to get crisp is when it''s time to extract it." Said Ervas, nonchntly. "A-Ah! That is quite hard though¡­ But I kind of get it¡­ how did we never figure something like this in the vige? Well, hunters mostly eat what they hunt, so even the fat is not wasted, no one has sat down with a pile of monsters like you, I guess," said Jason, with a mild smile, amazed by the incredible talent of his son. "Well, in my previous life (Earth), I grew up with my parents and my grandparents in a rural area, my grandmother taught me how to make pork oil to create a delicious broth for noodles," said Ervas. "I see, so you do have some talent in farming? And Noodles? What are noodles?" asked Jason. "They are long strips of dough made out of flour, water, and eggs. It is a different dough than bread though¡­ but the ones that I used to do were made with rice flour¡­ rice noodles" said Ervas. "Rice¡­? I think I have heard about rice, there are some extremely far away cultivation viges that seem to have it in their ntations," said Jason. "I see¡­" "I suppose that not only carrots and sweet potatoes, but also things such as rice exist in this world," thought Ervas. Ervas wondered where did these rice and vegetables evene from¡­ ording to the origin of this world, it was originated from two great gods corpses¡­ it is supposed to be an alien world, but it shares many resemnces with Earth. "I guess there might be even more ''Earth-like'' worlds out there. I wonder what the chances for certain things are to be so simr¡­" thought Ervas. Jason patted his belly as he finished his entire te in the spawn of a few minutes. "Haah~! That was good¡­ It feels nice to eat a nice meal once in a day" said Jason. "Hm, I think I have the crispy fat saved as well¡­" said Ervas, grabbing a small pot that he was saving below the table. Opening the wooden lid, he revealed a great portion of crispy grease. "I don''t think it''s healthy to eat this¡­ if we were normal people. Father works eight hours a day and has the body of an Adonis, while I am a demon that converts everything that it eats into energy with its metabolism, so even eating such unhealthy food as this should be fine, it might give me a lot of vitality even," analyzed Ervas. "Ah, so this is the ''fried grease''? This thing is the leftover of the oil¡­? It smells¡­ like grilled meat, but¡­ there is another scent¡­ let me try it" said Jason. Jason nced at the crispy pieces of white meat, which were chopped grease, served himself a bit more pure and sprinkled the crispy grease above. Crunch! "Ahh¡­ T-This is ridiculously crunchy! Just what is this¡­? And the vor¡­ so greasy yet so¡­ addicting!" said Jason, eating everything in the spawn of a few seconds. "You work a lot, so you must also eat a lot of calories, father, eat everything if you want. I will make more tomorrow; I am stockpiling oil to sell whenever we depart from here" said Ervas. "That''s¡­ a wonderful idea! The oil would sell incredibly well¡­ we could make some genuinely nice pennies, perhaps we should be able to travel to the Demon Continent!" said Jason, with high spirits. Gnome, who was sitting on the table, tried to eat some of the crispy greases, but itcked a mouth as it was only a spherical, gray-colored rock. "Pokuu? Poku, poku!" said Gnome. Spirits were ethereal beings made out of pure Mana of a certain attribute, so eating was not part of their abilities, they were able to talk, but not to consume and digest things aside from Mana. "Hm, for now, let us enjoy these days of peace. (Though I am continuously training Magic without him realizing)" said Ervas. Aside from his training in magic, Ervas was close to finishing the book of his mother, which should grant him the ability to summon some kind of creature. Remembering what he learned as Anastacia, she never knew about the Summon Demons, which were her mother''s face in this third life. "Is there even a ''Summon'' Skill? What will evene from such summons? Terrifying eldritch creatures or heroes from different worlds and times¡­? No, this is not a gacha mobile game, probably eldritch monsters," wondered Ervas, as he ate pure. After dinner, Ervas went to look for arge leather bag made out of the pelt of Giant Demon Rats, where several almost-dead Giant Demon Rats and de Horned Rabbits of Rank 2 were in a state simr to aa. This was inflicted by Ivy''s poison, which could be edited by her to be less lethal and paralyze instead. "Now, father, time for you to harvest some Experience Points," said Ervas, with a mild smile. "Sigh¡­ I can''t help but think that I am cheating by doing this¡­" said Jason, grabbing a weapon made out of bones and de horns, beginning to gently kill the creatures one by one, small amounts of Experience began to engulf his body as he slowly raised through the levels of his ''Apprentice Warrior'' Job. "Ah! I reached max level¡­!" said Jason, as he killed thest Giant Demon Rat. "Will you change to Warrior next? It fits your physique" said Ervas. "I will¡­ although now that I''ve developed my magic, perhaps a Fire Attribute Mage wouldn''t be so bad¡­" wondered Jason. "I think so too, if you develop both a physical Job and a magic Job, you will unlock new Jobs such as ''Magic Warrior''. Seeing how capable you are, it would be the best course of action" said Ervas, nodding as if he were a teacher. "I see! I am so grateful to have you, Ervas, you''re like a living encyclopedia!" said Jason. "I might be," said Ervas. As father and son discussed their next course of actions, dozens of kilometers away, inside the internal territory of the Aquaria Kingdom, in the closest city to Evergreen, named ''Sapphira'', his Duke, Lord Frank Aquaria, one of the Aquaria Kingdom''s King youngest grandson that had managed to obtain a territory for himself to handle, received strange reports regarding rumors about a ''Half Demon Boy''. ----- Chapter 51 - Side : The Schemes Of A Duke ----- "A Half-Demon Boy? What are you even talking about? That should not be possible! We cleaned our entire territory from demons two years ago! We even burned a dozen in the stakes, any demon that had tried to actively live with a human and somehow tried to have a child should have been burned to dust or escaped from here already," said Duke Frank, he was a young man on his mid-twenties, with a weakplexion and thin legs and arms, but with arge andically round belly. He had short blue hair and a refined mustache, with bright yellow eyes. ?? "B-But my lord¡­ that is what the rumors in the Evergreen Vige say," said one of the Duke''s servants. "Rumors? Like I care about stupid rumors made by lowly vigers, what do they know? Those poverty rats must be trying to get some gold coins out of us by trying to sell us a goblin infant as a half-demon!" said Duke Frank¡­ what he was talking about actually happened five times this year, and three out of the five times the vigers ended up getting some gold coins by doing ''good deeds'' for the church of the Bright Gods Supremacists. The Goblin Infant were burned before any expert in monsters or demons could analyze them¡­ however, that changedter on. And the people that tried to trick the Duke were sold as criminal ves. "But my lord¡­ what if it''s true? The Church of the Bright Gods and the extremist faction are known to be too paranoiac, what if it ends up leaking that my lord ignored the notices about a Half-Demon Boy being reported and then is punished?" asked the servant. "What?! That''s¡­ true¡­ Sigh¡­ just how many times will we have these stupid reports? I would prefer to just burn these poverty rats than¡­! ¡­Hm, well, I got a nice idea," said Duke Frank. "My lord?" "How about we just teach that vige a lesson? If the report ends up being true, I will dly reward them for their effort and faith in the Kingdom! But if not¡­ we shall burn the entire Vige. Hopefully, this serves as an example to the rest of thesemoners trying to pull tricks on us," said the Duke. "But my lord¡­ isn''t that¡­ they are still citizens of our-" "So what?! I do whatever I want with my citizens! If I say so, they will all have to die!" shouted Duke Frank, saliva spitting from his mouth. He was a young Duke, and grew spoiled rotten, having a selfish and hypocrite personality due to not having been taught basic human decency. "Y-Yes, my lord, it will be done as you say!" shouted his servant, running away from the office. "Hmph, who does he think he is? Questioning what I say¡­ Next time I will dispose of him and get a new secretary," said the Duke, sipping some tea while removing the sweat from his forehead. Approximately two years ago, the Kingdom of Aquaria did what it''s now called the ''great demon cleanse'', or called bymoners as the ''demon purge'', where any demon and even several subspecies of beastmen were chased out of the Kingdom, with hundreds of them being killed indiscriminately. Who issued such orders? The King himself, not because he hated demons without any reason, but because he was pressured by the extremist of the Bright Gods Church, the greatest church in the entire Kingdom, and several others, perhaps in the entirety of the Human Continent of Anir Hands. The Human Continent of Anir Hands was a giantndmass that floated above the ocean at the center of Kritias. It was often referred to by other continents as the ''central continent'' as well. This continent had the shape of a human hand with five fingers and a palm, hence why it was called ''Anir Hands'' by the Bright Gods, who then shared this information with the Humans. The church of the Bright Gods is more than just a ce where people gather for their faith, but it is an incrediblyplex organization that continuously seeks the annihtion of beastmen and demons. Such church was already an extremist for many years, but recently they had be more open about the annihtion of these races, due to the recent war that waged between the Dark Gods and the Bright Gods a few hundred years ago. In this historical event, the Bright God Bestellen was betrayed by the Dark God Razdall before he could annihte all demons and most beastmen. A war between gods often called ''Ragnar?k'' was then unfolded, and the mortal representants of both Gods (Human/Elves/Dwarves Kingdoms and Demon/Beastmen Kingdoms) fought in countless wars, most demons were exiled from the Human Continent and several species went extinct. Bestellen was deeply wounded by Razdall, and had to escape to the center of the Anir Hand''s continent to rest, while his siblings protected him against the Dark Gods. However, the Dark Gods did not desire more pointless fights or mortal ughter and retrieved their mortal tribes of demons and beastmen, refuging themselves in the Demon Continents. And like this, a seeming era of ''peace'' came¡­ but in the shadows, Bestellen ordered his church to exterminate any demon or beastmen remnant in the Human Continent. And like this, a crusade to kill all of these races started one hundred years ago. But humans, elves, and dwarves were slow, so it took many years for such things to reach Aquaria. The King himself saw that Demons and Beastmen were not truly worthless or deserving ofplete annihtion, even more, when there used to be several noble families with demon and beastmen blood. However, an organization that was run by the Gods themselves could not care less about what he thought. If he had rejected them, he would have been ''mysteriously killed by poison on his food'', and then a more obedient and faithful (to the church) son would have taken his seat on the throne of the Kingdom. In such times of the ''Demon Purge'', Ervas mother gave birth to him and then had to run away for her life, going back to the Demon Continent with a few other demons and beastmen. Duke Frank''s servant, named Percy Miller, who belonged to the Miller Noble Family which had served the Aquaria Kingdom with knights and well-educated servants for many generations began to contact his family for this issue to be resolved as fast as possible. However, his father seemed conflicted about what they needed to do if the rumor were to not be true. For knights, it was fine to y demons or beastmen that were not considered ''people'', but to kill innocent humans¡­ and topletely burn a vige¡­ that was not the work he was raised for, but the work of bandits or illegal mercenaries. In the end, Percy was rmended to contact the mercenary guild, where he finally found some people willing to do such a barbaric act for a few silver coins. "As long as we are paid, and it is an official order of our lord the Duke, then there isn''t any crime, isn''t it?" said the Mercenary Leader, a bald man with a scarred face. "Yes¡­ it is fine¡­ After all, the Duke words are thew of Sapphira, he was granted such power by his grandfather, the King," said Percy, his blue eyes ncing at the floor of the mercenary guild room where he had decided to meet with this group of very suspicious-looking people. "Then we can¡­ do whatever we want with them, right?" asked an ugly looking sleek man behind the bald mercenary boss. "W-Whatever you want?" asked Percy, confused. "Yes, whatever we want. You know what we are talking about, young boy, do not act so innocent. You know, it has been harder and harder to find night worker women in here," said the bald and scarred mercenary boss. "Y-You¡­ Do you mean¡­? But¡­" Percy muttered. "You don''t have to worry, young master! Everything will be done as our lord Duke Frank says so! We will just have our own fun before that, of course¡­ I hope you do not mind. I don''t think the Duke does," said another man. Percy was going to retort to the request of the mercenaries but stopped himself, as he remembered the harsh words of the Duke. If he were to enrage him any longer with his selfishness, he may end up getting fired as a servant or even sold as a criminal ve. Duke Frank was young and hypocrite and liked to abuse his power without thinking about consequences or his public appearance. He didn''t even care about the opinion of Nobles and barely of fellow Dukes or Marquises. "¡­But please, finish whatever things you want to do quickly, and clean things up if possible so rumors about this incident do not spread around," said Percy, giving up in the chase. "Gahahaha! That is what I like to hear! We are about to get some fun, boys,"ughed the bald and scarred man, maliciously. The rest of the band did as well, celebrating and jumping around. "In what fate have I condemned these people¡­? Oh, Bright Gods, forgive my sins¡­" grimaced Percy. He was no onepared to the Duke, he had to only obey his orders and do it as swiftly as possible¡­ no matter what task was given to him. This mercenary band was the only one responsible as of now, so he had to bet it all on them as his father did not want to let his knights do such barbaric acts. And because he agreed with him and did not want to force his own father and his family, he ended up choosing this option. The people from the Evergreen Vige that had reported such rumors to the Sapphira Duchy werepletely unaware that if the rumors they were spreading were to be wrong¡­ they would have a fate worse than just death. And perhaps, due to the suspiciousness of these mercenaries, even if they were to find a Half-Demon Boy, they would most likely still do as they pleased with the vigers, as no one of importance really cared about these people, and these barbaric acts could be easily masked behind the ''order of the Duke'' while bringing the Half-Demon Boy as evidence. Chapter 52 - Side : Ervas Names His Plant Monster Party! ----- Today in the morning Ervas nced at his father status, after another day of handling the crops, he sneaked into the small shrine made for the Bright Gods and changed Jobs by touching the ''Job Changing Crystal''. ?? Jason had recently be an Apprentice Warrior, and then changed Jobs to Warrior. He had dedicated most of his life as a farmer, and so had several farmer Jobs, which did not offer anything rted to fighting, only increasing the efficiency in the handling of crops and his endless carrot supply. [Name: Jason [Race: Human. [Age: 24. [Titles: None. [Type: Human. [Job: Warrior. [Job History: Viger, Apprentice Farmer, Farmer, Experienced Farmer, Apprentice Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 94/94 > 276/276 [Mana Points: 63/63 > 163/163 [Strength: 93 > 256 [Defense: 74 > 181 [Magic: 42 > 110 [Resistance: 55 > 103 [Agility: 72 > 210 [Passive Skills] [Health Points Ergement; Level 2] [Strengthened Physical Power when equipped with Farming Tools; Medium; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 1] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 2] [Farming; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Farming; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] [Club Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] [Armor Technique; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Iron-like Resiliency; Level 3] [Befriended Spirits] [Gnome, Young Spirit of Earth] He immediately noticed the great statistic jump his father experienced, which was because he had reached the Five Jobs barrier, and in such case, his stats would increase exponentially¡­ though if he had started with battle-oriented Jobs from the start, the increase would be way more. However, Jason was still particrly remarkable, especially his Health Points and Mana Points stat, which were abnormal for any human at his stage, most people would qualify him as a prodigy and perhaps a hero in the making by his stats alone. "Even if the Viger and Farmer Jobs did not grant many stats, he still cultivated a lot of strength previously by working as hard as he had done, this is also shown on his strong arms and physique¡­ I wonder if he will get even more ripped as he advances in Warrior-rted Jobs. Will I ever get as muscr? Well, it''s useless to think about that for now, I am two years old after all," thought Ervas. As Ervas analyzed his father''s stats, he was multitasking by conjuring simple spells into the air almost subconsciously. Ervas had reached a stage where he was capable of leaving all the Mana training to his own reflexes and a small area of his brain, which he put into ''auto mode'' by using ''Memory Retention'', inserting memories into that area of the brain and making it reproduce them automatically. He had been doing this for many days by now, and every time Jason came back home, he would also begin the Mana Transfer and Mana Drain ritual, which Jason was mostly unaware of. Jason felt the presence of his son''s re. "Hm? You are awake, Ervas. Good morning my son," said Jason with a mild smile. "I''ve been awake for more than an hour by now," said Ervas telepathically. "Oh¡­ It''s just that your presence is so dim sometimes¡­" apologized Jason. "Don''t worry, I know that already. I don''t know why I am like this¡­" muttered Ervas. "Well, don''t get all sad for something like that. I am sure that you will blossom as a charismatic young boy when you get older!" said Jason, with a gentle smile while patting his son''s silky ck hair. "Blossom? Yeah, I suppose you might be right¡­ I hope," said Ervas. His father then kissed him on his forehead as he left the house to attend to the crops. Ervas began to talk with Gaia in the meantime, while eating a fresh de Horned Rabbit killed by Jasonst night, he decided to just eat it all raw, without even butchering it. He felt the fur getting on his tongue a bit, but aside from that, it was rather delicious. His powerful teeth and jaw were capable of triturating even the bones, so he even got arge quantity of calcium from eating this. Afterward, he sipped a bit of carrot juice and began his daily routine. Training Magic, Commanding the nts to Hunt, crafting items, reading the book, and even cooking. He did many things at the same time, to the point that Ervas began to think that he was bing some kind of robot. Ding! [You acquired the [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1] Skill!] "So I finally got it, it was about time." Said Ervas, he wanted to smile but his face was always so stiff, it was awfully hard, a barely recognizable mild smile appeared instead, whichbined with his scarlet eyes made him look a bit creepy. "Muh! Ervas! Ervas!" said Gaia, congratting Ervas. "Thanks, I don???t think I would have been capable of getting it without your help," said Ervas, patting Gaia''s little leaf. As Ervas began to multitask even more easily with this new Skill, he also wondered which names should he give to his tamed nt monsters. In a few weeks, they had gone all the way from simple nts to Rank 2 nt-type monsters. He could not help but be very proud of them. "I had already named the Vine as ''Ivy''¡­ but what should the others be named¡­? Ugh, the Sticky Grasses are seven, I will just name the strongest sibling¡­ and about the tree sprouts, I guess the two are something like twins?" Ervas ended by naming the strongest Sticky Grass as ''Gwendolyn'' and the two Tree Sprouts as Ainsley and Alder. He thought that they were fitting names. Afterward, as he was the ''master'' of his ''tamed'' nts, he was capable of freely seeing their status, so he checked them all. [Name: Ivy [Race: Devilish Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Poison. [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 85/85 [Mana Points: 49/49 [Strength: 94 [Defense: 79 [Magic: 36 [Resistance: 66 [Agility: 101 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Poison Secretion; Spikes; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Vines, Spikes; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Whip Technique; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 2] [Stealth; Level 1] (New!) [Projectile Fire; Level 1] (New!) "Although they are all of the same Rank, Ivy seems to be clearly the strongest, she recently acquired skills such as Stealth and Projectile Fire. So she can easily slip through her foes senses or strike them down from afar by firing her poisonous spikes as projectiles¡­ her new appearance resembles a snake, though she isn''t a reptile-type monster, the name of her race says that it''s a snake¡­ it''s confusing, I know," thought Ervas. [Name: Gwendolyn [Race: Diabolic Sticky Grass [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark. [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 62/62 [Mana Points: 31/31 [Strength: 51 [Defense: 63 [Magic: 47 [Resistance: 36 [Agility: 71 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Herb Production; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Sticky Grass; Level 2] [Sticky Sap Production; Grass; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Digestion; Level 2] [Parasite; Level 1] (New!) "And this is Gwendolyn¡­ She is not as strong as Ivy, but if she works together with her six other siblings, she is about as capable as Ivy- Hm? What is that Parasite Skill? I do not remember seeing it before¡­" said Ervas, ncing at Gaia. "Muh?" asked Gaia. "Well¡­ I remember that there are parasitizing nts on Earth, is it the same here? I imagine it should be even worse because they are monsters and have a higher potential of growing in strength. I wonder how far is the extent of this Skill¡­ could they parasitize people and control them from inside¡­? Ah, that''s a bit frightening, but particrly useful if possible," analyzed Ervas. [Name: Ainsley & Alder [Race: Malicious Tree Sprout [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark. [Rank: 2 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 71/71 [Mana Points: 34/34 [Strength: 57 [Defense: 85 [Magic: 34 [Resistance: 73 [Agility: 42 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Branch Production; Level 2] [Leaf Production; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Branches, Leaves; Level 2] [Alluring Sweet Sap Production; Branches, Leaves; Level 1] (New!) [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 1] (New!) [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Digestion; Level 2] [Hardened Bark; Level 1] (New!) "And the sprout twins¡­ Unlike Ivy or Gwendolyn and her siblings, these two are oriented in defense and resistance¡­ is it because their branches have begun to grow hard bark? This probably exins the ''Hardened Bark'' Skill as well, I never thought there would be such a skill, to begin with. They can produce Branches and Leaves as well, which they use to attack with ''Charge''¡­ and they can produce sweet sap? I will have to ask them a bit then, I want to taste something sweet that isn''t just carrots," said Ervas. "Muh, muh!" said Gaia. "You want to try the sap as well? I do not know if you can even eat it¡­ but maybe? It''s made out of nts, so perhaps?" wondered Ervas, as he rxed while talking with the little Life Spirit. Meanwhile, as Ervas peacefully multitasked and grew stronger, the vigers of the Evergreen vige grew more and more suspicious. A certain group of people led by the chief of the vige was discussing things inside their house. ----- Chapter 53 - Side : The Fearful Villagers & The Beastly ’Mercenaries’ ----- "Mr. Adrian is it true what you''re saying?" asked the chief of the Evergreen Vige, an old man in histe sixties, with a long white beard and a bald head. His eyes were covered in long white eyebrows, and his face was filled with wrinkles. ?? A young man with a smallplexion, chestnut hair, and brown eyes, named Adrian, spoke. "Yes, Chief, I saw it with my very two eyes! Through the windows of Jason''s house, things were floating around! Although he always has them covered by the long curtains, I managed to see something! Spoons, forks, and even tes were flying in the air like some kind of witchery!" said Adrian, bewildered. "A mage? In our vige? Since when Jason learned magic?" wondered a woman with a chubbyplexion and long ck hair named Juliana. "That is the thing, Juliana! If it were to be Jason then it would have not been as surprising, perhaps he awakened magic or something¡­ but he was not the one inside the house! He was actually on his crops at that time!" said Adrian. "Then¡­" "The child?" "The kid, so it was true!" "The kid, he can use magic at such a young age?!" "He''s surely a half-demon then!" The vigers present were bewildered, however, the Chief stopped them before they would cause amotion that would call the attention of the people outside. "Everyone, please calm down¡­ Let us assess things carefully. David must have already reached the Duchy of Sapphira, so the situation has been reported to the authorities there. We must wait until peoplee to investigate. For now, let us not force things into Jason or his child, we do not know what kind of powers that demon spawn could have, let us ensure the safety of everyone for now," said the chief. A few days ago, the chief had given David, one of his sons, a bronze coin, enough to travel to the Duchy of Sapphira ande back in a merchant carriage that sometimes appears in Evergreen. He had recently reached the ce yesterday and reported such thing to directly to the Duchy. Even if he were a meremoner, such important things as a Half-Demon boy peacefully living in a vige could not be ignored, the people that received his words quicklymunicated them to Percy, Duke Frank''s closest servant. "I suppose the chief is right¡­" "But I wonder what kind of magic is capable of making things float like that?" asked an old man. "Wind Magic, perhaps!" said a young woman. "Wind Magic?! With such a powerful attribute, the boy could blow our entire vige through the skies if we were to enrage him¡­! Indeed, we better stay away from him until the knights of the Duchy appear to investigate things properly," said another man. "Well, talking about strange things going on¡­ have any of you wondered why there is always the smell of fresh blood near the forest?" asked a young man. "Fresh blood?" asked an old woman. "Ah yes, the forest has been pretty strangetely¡­ monsters keep spawning inside the dungeons and going outside¡­ Though it''s strange, the other day I can bet that I saw a nt-type monster resembling a snake sneaking around a tree¡­ though it disappeared before I could see it properly" said a young woman. "You fool, don''t get near those! It must be a Vine Serpent; those things have a deadly poison that could kill you in a few minutes!" said an old man. "Yes, youngdy, don''t go near the forest and stay within the vige. As long as we live near the shrine of the gods, the monsters stay away," said the chief. "Well, perhaps that might not be forever¡­ what if a strong enough monster capable of ignoring the shrine appears,manding even more monsters?" asked another man. "Aren''t you being a bit paranoiac? That hasn''t happened in years!" barked an old man. "But¡­ now that adventurers barelye to clear dungeons as they are too busy hunting demons or beastmen¡­ monsters keep appearing one after another, how long has it been since a nt-type monster such as a Vine Serpent wondered near the vige? It''s terrifying to think that one could infiltrate inside the vige and suddenly kill a whole family through the spawn of a night!" said the young woman. "Silence! Even then, the shrine will protect us! The crystal inside, which let us change Jobs was a gift of the gods themselves! The energy exuded by it makes sure that monsters do note near! It has been like this for generations, why would it suddenly change?!" said the chief. "The chief is right, younglings, stop being so fearful of nature!" said an old man. The young members of the group were not concerned without reason, but the old generation believed fervently that everything would always be fine as long as the shrine and the crystal inside existed in the center of the vige. Unaware of this, a certain group of mercenaries was slowly making their way towards the Evergreen Vige, the men making the entirety of the group seemed suspicious for mercenaries. Although they haven''t been recognized as criminals, as they always took ''legal'' yet suspicious and barbaric tasks given by nobles that did not want to nasty their hands, they were mostly despised by other mercenary bands, but they couldn''t care less. In Kritias human rights were very underdeveloped, even after discriminating against all other intelligent races, humans stillmitted atrocities against each other¡­ yet Bestellen, the God of Light and Righteousness saw them as the ''purest'' of intelligent races. As long as those were orders given by nobles or aristocrats, they were even allowed to kill innocent citizens and people that had nevermitted crimes. As long as the nobles or people in power said so, normal folk could suddenly be criminal ves and be stripped of all their freedom. If Duke Frank wanted to exin why the vigers were burned alive by the mercenaries, he would simply give the excuse to the King that was in a debt with the Duchy, the territory where they were living. Refusing to pay taxes, they resisted being apprehended and enved as criminal ves and the mercenaries had no other option than to defend themselves against these insanemoners. ¡­Simply as that. Injustice was in every corner of the world, especially to the weak and simple. No weak person could ever hope to receive any justice if they were not even able to defend themselves against those abusing them. The bald and scarred man, the leader of this suspicious mercenary bandughed as he nced at the horizon, slowly approaching Evergreen Vige through carriages given to them for this expedition by the Duke himself. "Hey boss, what if the Half-Demon Boy rumor is true and we actually find him?" asked ackey. "What? Well, if that even happens, nothing changes! I doubt the Duke would even care about this ce, he even seemed enthusiastic about the whole ce getting burned down. We throw the kid inside a bag, we have our fun, we loot everything, we burn the whole vige and then we go back home, simple as that, idiot," said the scarred, bald man, with a self-indulgent smile. "I see! Boss has it all nned! You''re such a master of schemes!" said theckey, praising his boss. "Gahahaha! Of course, I am!"ughed the bald man. They did not know that the kid they would just ''throw inside a bag'' would actually be someone particrly dangerous. ¡­And they could not even imagine through their entire lives that a certain Living Armor was marching with her party of tamed monsters towards there as well, dead set into saving the kid. Ervas sneezed for a moment, breaking his concentration. "Ah, was someone thinking about me?" he wondered. ----- Chapter 54 - A Living Armor That Eats? ----- (Veronica''s POV) ?? [You acquired the [Digestion; Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Digestion; Level 1], [Long Distance Control; Level 1], [Body Form Maniption; Level 1], and [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] Skills have increased!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 12] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] It has been around a week since Veronica and her party finally were freed from the dungeon, since they appeared in the ''outside world'' they were incredibly disoriented for the most part, until Veronica managed to use the No-Attribute Spell ''Flight'' to fly to the sky for a few minutes and see where she was located. She didn''t try to fly through the skies like an airne because it consumedrge amounts of Mana, even after putting her Mana Pool, Mana stored inside her body, Mana gave by Aqua, Charlotte, and Shade, and even her regeneration into ount. Unlike other Wind Attribute Spells that let the user fly through the sky, it was quite hard to just use the ''Flight'' spell, she would need around ten thousand mana to fly a kilometer with it¡­ When she finally understood where they truly were, in the middle of a forest that had another four more dungeons, they decided to go to the west, where the nearest vige was. Alongside this, Veronica had an ''itch'' that such a vige of humans was where her ''little brother'' was. In the meantime, as they adventured, Veronica''s party came across several monsters, although none of them surpassed Rank 4, and were usually creatures such as Giant Demon Rats, de Horned Rabbits, Demon Boars, or Goblin Groups of up to six. The group had alreadye near the vige, and in around half a day of walking, they would finally reach it. Veronica was nervous, as she did not know how to properly speak with her split soul which was reincarnated as what she presumed might be a human. Veronica sat down with her helmet off, which was being worn by Aqua over her ribbon. They were currently surrounding a small fire and eating skewered Demon Boar meat. Veronica tasted the grilled and greasy meat, dripping with juice with her Phantom Form mouth. She even had teeth and a tongue in such form, although it was all ethereal, by spending Mana, she could it make physical and by channeling the ''Special Five Senses'' Skill, she was capable of degusting the vors of food once again. And about digestion? She was able to digest food through her soul, by using the ''Digestion'' Skill, she had eaten so much food since then that she had even leveled up the skill. The ''Digestion'' was originally a skill that lets certain monsters without a stomach digest ''edible'' thing, it converts anything digested into Mana, without leaving any waste, calories, or grease. Of course, this does not apply to everything, if she just eats rocks and nts, she will barely get anything, she has to eat fresh or well-prepared dishes for a proper Mana recovery. The more delicious and well prepared are the dishes, the more Mana is recovered. "Haah! This is real life? Even as an undead! Eating food really brings joy to one''s life, isn''t it? Especially when it is such a tasty piece of greasy meat from a Demon Boar¡­ Isn''t it, Aqua, Charlotte?!" said Veronica, enthusiast by today''s lunch. Aqua was consuming a big chunk of meat by herself and nodded while savoring the vors with her entire body, which worked as a giant stomach. Charlotte, who had grown a few dozen centimeters since being tamed also released a small sound of agreement. "Gishi!" she said. Since leaving the dungeon, most of the monsters they hunted were finished off by the tiny Charlotte, the Lesser Armored Spider that Veronica tamed back in the Dungeon. After a week of killing monsters and developing her abilities, she ranked up into a Rank 3 Armored Spider, finally losing the embarrassing ''Lesser'' in her race title. However, even after evolving, her ninth eye remained, though the small, underdeveloped leg grew and became just as healthy as the other seven legs. It seems that Charlotte''s ninth eye was not just a simple mutation that could be fixed by evolving, and it would remain as a special trait of her. Such trait also showed itself through her ''Cursed Nine Eyes'' Unique Skill, which seemed to be a stronger version than her mother''s ''Cursed Eight Eyes'' Skill. Shade, who was resting over Veronica''s shoulder while bathing in the light of the sun decided to point out something important. "Veronica, time to change your job," he said. Veronica was then brought back from the world of delicious grilled board meat by her spirit Shade. "Ah! You are right¡­ I think I end up getting into a state simr to being ''drunk'' when I eat such delicious food¡­" muttered Veronica. "Hm¡­ It must be nice to be able to eat¡­" muttered Shade, mildly annoyed. "Oh? Are you¡­ perhaps¡­ jealous? I knew you also wanted to eat meat with us¡­" said Veronica, faking her mncholy. "I don''t want to eat any of that filthy flesh! Who would even eat the corpse of a being and enjoy it? You do not even need to eat, yet you do it to please your desires! Who''s the really strange one in here?" asked Shade. "Because it''s yummy and it makes me happy! And who says that it''s bad? I recover Mana!" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Hmmm¡­" murmured Shade, without wanting to say any other word. "Guu?" "Gishi, gishi!" Aqua and Charlotte tried to change Shade''s mood with their love, and they seed after a bit. "Ah, you two¡­ I guess I went a bit overboard?" wondered Shade. "No, I was also teasing you, sorry¡­ I know it is hard for you to not be able to experience what we do. I will find a way in the future to somehow give you a body," said Veronica, with a gentle smile. "Me? A body? That is impossible¡­ A-And why would I want a body anyway¡­ I am fine as I am," said Shade. However, Shade was a strange spirit that desired to share the same feelings and emotions as intelligent beings. And was hoping for Veronica, to somehow seed in such an impossible mission. ''A body¡­ If I had a physical body¡­ what would I do¡­?'' wondered Shade, as he nced at Aqua, Charlotte and Veronica¡­ he fixed his sight on Veronica for a long time, and he felt stranger and stranger as he nced at her phantasmal beauty, feelings that he never had for anyone before began to blossom. ''No¡­ Such strange desires should not wander through a spirit''s mind¡­ Never mind,'' he thought. Veronica let Aqua and Charlotte Shade''s spherical, eyeball-like body as she decided to change Jobs. She had previously changed Jobs to ''Apprentice Spirit Caster'', which slowly leveled up through gathering Experience Points from small fry and her own practice of Spirit Magic Spells with Shade. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage], [Slime User], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Shapeshifter Fighter], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster] (New!), [Armored Tamer Mistress] (New!) Two new Jobs appeared on Veronica''s list, the first one seemed her obvious choice now, but the second new Job also seemed very intriguing¡­ "Armored Tamer Mistress? What a name for a tamer Job¡­ But it''s probably rted with me taming Charlotte and Aqua¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well, I had already decided on developing my magic some more, so ''Light & Darkness Spirit Caster'' seems very tentative¡­ but I also want to level up my No-Attribute Magic, especially if I reach level 3, I will obtain ''Telepathy'' a very useful Spell¡­ decisions, decisions¡­" thought Veronica. Veronica sat down and ate skewers while deeply thinking about this choice. In the end, she chose ''Apprentice No-Attribute Mage'' as it would level up quite fast, being an Apprentice Job, then, she would change to ''Light & Darkness Spirit Caster'' afterward if no new Jobs with even greater benefits appear. [You changed Jobs to [Apprentice No-Attribute Mage]!] [You Level of the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] has increased!] [You acquired the [Chant Revocation; Level 1] Skill!] "Oh? It even came with a bonus skill. This one will be especially useful to chant magic mentally without having to use as much Mana," recognized Veronica. Aside from leveling up Charlotte through this journey, Veronica had been trying fervently to bond with a new spirit, but it seems that no matter how much she tried, no one will hear her pleas. She seemed to only have an affinity with Light Spirits, and Shade was the only one crazy enough to create a bond with a spectral living armor. Unless¡­ she were to find a ce where the Spirit of Death, Hades, roamed¡­ she had another ''itch'' that Hades might be interested in her as she was an undead, a being that was already incredibly closer to the Death Attribute above all others. ''Maybe if I got to a cursed graveyard or something?'' she wondered, as she continued eating skewers with her party. ----- [Name: Nameless (Veronica) [Race: Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 [Titles: Monster Tamer [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 615/615 > 655/655 [Mana Points: 792/792 > 902/902 [Strength: 560 > 570 [Defense: 683 > 693 [Magic: 465 > 685 [Resistance: 285 > 295 [Agility: 362 > 392 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Form; Level 4] [Phantom Form; level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 3] [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] [Chant Revocation; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 3] [Phantom Materialization; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Tame; Level 2] [Body Form Maniption; Level 2] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2] [Artillery Technique; Level 2] [Long-Distance Control; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 2] [Soul Break; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 2] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Bonded Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 5: Deep River Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 3: Armored Spider, Charlotte] Chapter 55 - Aqua Bonds With A Spirit?! ----- After having changed Jobs and eaten a dozen or more skewers, she decided on finally doing something she had promised to Aqua, teaching her Spirit Magic! ?? But how could it be possible? Aqua was just a mere monster¡­ it did not have near as much intelligence and thought processing prowess such as her¡­ Or did she? Veronica began to think about how intelligent could Aqua truly be, and after inspecting her mind for a few days using thin tentacles made out of Mana and her soul alongside ''Special Five Senses'', she connected to Aqua''s soul and learned a few of her memories. Slimes did not have brains, and instead of how it was believed, they did not store their minds and thoughts inside their cores. They used an even more primitive way of storing thoughts, their souls. She saw her first days of life, born from a puddle of slime on a hidden floor and consuming small preys alongside her hundreds of siblings. After a small analysis, Veronica concluded that most actions made by Aqua were out of instincts and survivability, but after being tamed by her, she became more intelligent, and slowly began to have more andplex thoughts. She was even slowly learning thenguage Veronica was using, which was thenguage she learned in the Demon Nation, which seemed to be anguage spoken by most of the world and tribes of intelligent races. Thenguage of Kritias was the same for almost every intelligent race and was originated by the gods, it had a big resemnce with earth''s English, which Veronica was familiar with, so she learned how to speak very early in her previous life as Anastacia. Veronica also discovered that Aqua had a lot of talent in copying her actions and then learning skills from them, just as she copied her Unarmed Fighting Techniques, and learned the skill, and she even learned Shield and Armor Techniques afterward. Veronica then decided to teach her No-Attribute Magic, and even inserted memories of her learning it with ''Memory Retention'' by connecting her soul with Aqua. Through these days, Aqua had been not only practicing her other skills, but the No-Attribute Magic spell ''Mana Bullet''. And after opening and handling Mana more refined, she naturally learned the ''Water Attribute Magic'' Skill, which seemed to be an obvious skill in a Water Slime such as her. She not only was capable of firing projectiles using her body with ''Projectile Fire'', but she was now able to fire No-Attribute Mana Bullets and Water Bullets¡­ she also knew how to clear nasty water. That was all for now for Aqua, but Veronica was hopeful that she would learn stronger skills as she leveled up both Skills. Now that Aqua had shown her talent for Magic, it was time to teach her how to call a Spirit, and Veronica sat down with her in the middle of a clearing in the forest. Aqua seemed a bit nervous. "Gu¡­" "Don''t worry, Aqua, we''ll do it slowly" said Veronica, with a warm smile. She expanded her soul into a thin, thread-like form and connected it to Aqua''s. Having her mind connected to her, she then transferred memories of her through ''Memory Retention''. In a few minutes, Aqua learned the incantation for calling Spirits¡­ although she needed to do it mentally as she could not say words yet. Thankfully, she had already learned various skills thatplemented magic spell casting, such as Mana Control and Chant Revocation. When Aqua leaned Chant Revocation before Veronica, she got a bit jealous of her tamed slime talent. Veronica had presumed that Aqua might have an affinity with Undine, the Water Spirit, so they both were sitting near a clearing, which also had a small river flowing calmly through the forest. However, as Aqua called and called, a different attribute of mana gathered¡­ it slowly took the shape of a small white cloud. "It''s not Undine¡­ Wind Attribute Mana¡­ That''s Sylphid!" thought Veronica, surprised by Aqua''s hidden affinity with the Wind Spirit, Sylphid. This Sylphid seemed young, resembling a fluffy white cloud with the size of a tennis ball, it had a small scarlet eye in the middle of its body. "Foo¡­ Foo¡­" it said. "A young Sylphid¡­ Very well, Aqua, make a contract!" said Veronica. "Guu!" said Aqua, slowly chanting the conjurations inside of her mind while feeding Sylphid with her mana, which was also Veronica''s mana, as she was transferring it to Aqua to make up for her lesser pool. Sylphid slowly approached. "Foo¡­ Foo¡­" it said, flowing slowly but steady like the wind, and sitting down over the top of Aqua''s body. Then, Aqua received the System message of her friendship with Sylphid being recognized, and as it did, she also learned the ''Spirit Magic'' Skill! "Amazing, Aqua! You really did it! So, more monsters other than me can learn Spirit Magic! This¡­ this is an amazing discovery! If the Elves were to know about this, they would surely die out of frustration for their valuable secrets being learned by a Water Slime! Haha!"ughed Veronica, carrying Aqua around and celebrating. The little Sylphid did not seem bothered by Veronica and was getting used to both hers and Aqua''s Mana. "Foo!" said Sylphid, ''sneezing'' and blowing arge amount of wind around, making Aqua fly through the air for a moment. "Guuu!" said Aqua, surprised, as she nced at the horizon. "If Aqua can learn¡­ then even Charlotte! She has recently learned No-Attribute Magic through this entire week, so she will take much longer than Aqua, but it should be feasible¡­ If I do not have an affinity with all the spirits, I will just ask their help through my tamed monsters¡­" thought Veronica. Veronica nced at the little Charlotte, who was ying tags with Shade, she was also practicing her thread creation by firing small amounts of it to Shade, who had to evade in time. Though even if they were to ''hit'' him, they would just go through his ethereal body. Veronica rested in the grass as she nced with a smile to her new friends, her bonds were slowly growing inside of her heart, and she was already seeing them as her family. "Gu? Gu! Gu!" shouted Aqua, flying with Sylphid''s winds. "Hm? Aqua? What is it?" asked Veronica. "Guu! Guu!" shouted Aqua, extending her body into a small arm, and pointing it in a certain direction, where the vige they were traveling towards was. Veronica flew for a few seconds using ''Flight'' as she nced at what Aqua was pointing. Although she could notpletely see so far away, she could clearly see the smoke produced by a house being burned! "¡­Eh? What is going on? What if that is the house of my split mind¡­ Agh! No time to think, let us rush there! Shade, Charlotte, let us go!" Veronica grabbed Aqua and Sylphid as she reached the ground, then she took on Shade and Charlotte and enhanced all of her capabilities, running like a bullet towards the vige by repeatedly using ''Charge'' and one of Sylphid''s spells that Aqua had just learned, which increased her Agility stat a bit more. ----- Chapter 56 - Side : Soul Void ----- [Experience Points have reached the required level!] ?? [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 1 to level 45!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 65 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1] and [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 1] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1], and [Alchemy; Level 1] Skills!] In these two days since his father changed Jobs to Warrior, Ervas had been working relentlessly. He had been constantly pushing himself to his very limits and breaking them through the ''Surpass Limit'' Skill coupled with the ''Hardworking'' Skill. To this point, he had also reached greater heights of thought processing thanks to the skill with its same name and by abusing ''Memory Retention'', to the point that he had managed to create multiple flows of mana that even reached the outside of his house, which he connected with arge part of the forest. By using ''Mana Drain'', he constantly drained the mana of the nts, and by ''Mana Transfer'' he gives it back to them, in a constant cycle. And when his father came back home, he would also do the same thing with Jason and with the surrounding flora. Ervas had also practiced how to enhance his crafted equipment with his own magic spells, giving them greater properties such as better endurance or a bit more sharpness, ultimately learning the ''Alchemy'' Skill all out of a sudden. And because of the constant train on his Mana, his Job, ''Mana Nucleus'' reached max level. "I suspect that I reached the max level of this job so fast because it is all about using Mana, and because I use mana crazily, it leveled up to 100 in the spawn of a few days¡­ well, time to change jobs," said Ervas, his father was already taking care of the crops outside, today was a rather peaceful day, with the sun shining brightly above the sky. Gaia had grown a bit more now; her former green bean body had disappearedpletely and now she was a vibrant green branch with two plump leaves. She floated around Ervas while feeding on his exorbitant Mana, which seemed endless. "Ervas, change jobs?" she asked. "Yeah, time for a small powerup¡­ Hm, you''ve learned how to talk very fast¡­ and you are now a branch¡­ could it be that my Mana is nurturing so fast? Is it that delicious?" asked Ervas. "Yes! Ervas! Mana, delicious!" said Gaia, dancing through the air. "Well, I''m d I am feeding you well, I feel like you''re my little sister by now¡­" muttered Ervas with a mild smile, finally ncing at his Avable Jobs. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer], [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Mana Source] (New!), [Gray Wizard] (New!), [Hollow Life Specter] (New!), [Mind Dweller] (New!) "And there are more Jobs now¡­ four new ones, all of them have names I''ve never seen before. Truly, this third life is really unique by itself to be given so many unique Jobs¡­ Well, let us check them all" said Ervas, using Appraisal on the three new jobs. [Mana Source] A Job Unlocked by someone who had previously changed Jobs to ''Mana Nucleus''. By constantly transferring, absorbing, using, and regenerating mana, the user had be an almost endless source of this mystical energy. This Job shall open the void within the user''s soul, an act of heresy that no mortal should step on. This Job represents the source of Mana that the user has be to others and himself. This Job can strengthen the user''s Skills rted to Mana and helps with the acquisition of the ''Mana Source'' Skill. "Wait, heresy? I think the one working on the system must be exaggerating. And Mana Source Skill¡­? This Job is just all about Mana, Mana, and more Mana, the more source of this energy I have, the more spells I can cast, so it''s very crucial¡­ even if it does not bring any increase in offensive capabilities¡­" [Gray Wizard] A Job unlocked by those who had an advancedprehension of the void of no attribute mana. A Gray Wizard is an entity that does not possess any attribute affinity, and can only manipte the purest source of mana. However, in this pure form, mana is unstable and devoid of nature, a hollow power that is capable of bringing destruction even to other attributes if wielded by talented hands. This Job strengthens the user''s ''No-Attribute Magic'' and ''Mana Control'' Skills. "The description is scary¡­ yet cool, I have to admit it" [Hollow Life Specter] A Job unlocked by a being possessing a soul that both enshrines the hollowness of the void and the fruitful life of nature. Like a specter of such powers, the soul mutates and strengthens itself to new heights. This Job strengthens the user''s ''Soul Form'' Skill and grants the ''Soul Materialization'' Skill. "I¡­ am a specter? But I''m such an innocent child¡­" "Ervas, innocent?" asked Gaia. "Yeah, I don''t think I am really an innocent person¡­ But I strive to be good, I swear! Or maybe not¡­?" "Muh," said Gaia. "You don''t even believe me anymore? Sigh¡­" [Mind Dweller] A Job unlocked by those who are capable of dwelling in and meddling with the minds of others, inserting new thoughts, memories, and experiences. The user is capable of dwelling inside the mind of a subject and changes its structure, for better or for worse¡­ This Job gives the acquisition of the ''Mental Encroachment'' Skill while strengthening ''Thought Processing''-rted Skills. "This one is¡­ interesting¡­ ''Mental Encroachment''¡­? Isn''t that skill¡­? Will I be able to brainwash others? That is incredibly useful¡­ But I doubt it will be useful as of now, at such a low level, I have to prioritize bing stronger, not to meddle with other people''s minds¡­ though I will most likely pick it up after this Job Change. Anyways, time to choose¡­ More mana, stronger No-Attribute Magic or the strengthening of my soul?" Ervas wondered. "Mana, Mana, Mana!" "I have a ton of Mana as of now, but more Mana doesn''t sound bad. You never have enough Mana after all. It is good to strengthen one''s foundation in Mana. Also, the more Mana I have, the more I can attack, so it directly increases mybat capabilities" Ervas analyzed, selecting the ''Mana Source'' Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Mana Source]!] [The Levels of the [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] and [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Mana Source; Level 1] Skill!] sh! "Ah, there is the skill- Hm?" The moment Ervas acquired the ''Mana Source'' Skill, he felt something deep within his soul open, a strange void, where mana leaked out. It filled him with it as if he had be a battery for mana production, endless mana production. "What is¡­ ah, this is awkward¡­" Ervas checked his status but saw no ''infinite'' number or whatsoever¡­ however, the Mana number increased exponentially¡­ and it kept increasing, and increasing¡­ "Will it ever stop?" Ervas Mana reached a point where it began to acquire less and less, but it seemed to never stop increasing its maximum value. "It feels as if I am constantly training my mana at an incredible speed but without actually doing anything. Did I always have thistent ability or is it my own insanity that reached this point?" Ervas wondered. What Ervas had reached was something that he did not know he had¡­ but that it was present in his soul since his past life when he was one with his other split soul and known as Anastacia. At that time, the God of Light and Righteousness decided to kill him by splitting his soul in half. However, because of Anastacia''s unique Samsara System given to her by a different entity, her split souls were reincarnated instead of evaporating. Seemingly, both damaged split souls were worse than before¡­ but the wound caused by a ray of divine energy from a God ended up creating a deep wound, which in result created a void that could not be easily filled. So, mana began to leak inside of it, trying to fill the void created by the wound. "It seems that the wound caused to me by that god¡­ it wasn''t all that bad¡­ but this conclusion, is it even realistically possible? Could this Job had awakened this ''void'' which in a result give me an immense mana capacity? This is hard to believe, but the things are happening right before my eyes¡­ Well, this is not bad at all, so there is no point in getting all sad- already one million mana¡­?" Ervas nced at his status screen in shock¡­ though he was expressionless, so his ''shock'' was perhaps his eyes a bit more opened. [The Skill [Mana Source; Level 1] has been integrated into the [Soul Form; Level 2] Skill!] [The [Soul Form; Level 2] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Void; Level 1] Skill!] [The level of the [Soul Void; Level 1] Skill has increased!] "Oh damn" As Ervas tried to digest these events, the Gods of the world of Kritias felt a strange entity awakening within the Continent of the Humans. Bestellen, the God of Light and Righteousness, Chief of the Bright Gods awakened from his self-induced slumber for a few minutes and nced at the surface from within his Divine Realm. "That Mana¡­ A God?" he muttered. The Gods serving him were bewildered as they noticed his presence awakening. "Master Bestellen!" "Master Bestellen has awakened!" "Call the Bright Gods!" "Silence!" shouted Bestellen, mildly annoyed. The gods thenpletely froze in fear and stood still like statues. "Has any of my siblings raised a human into a god recently?" asked Bestellen, his voice was that of an old, annoyed yet wise man. "No, Master Bestellen," said a god. "Thest time someone did it was two hundred years ago, Master Bestellen," said another. "Should we call master''s siblings to make sure?" asked the other. "Hm¡­ No, there is no need, I do not want to bother them any more than I have already done. It must have been my imagination¡­ the source of such Mana is too weak; it cannotpare to God at all. It might be a talented human, or perhaps one of their magic artifacts? Well, I must rest, so I can one day exert the tasks given to me by our great father, Anir," said Bestellen, going back to his slumber. When the three gods finally felt that Bestellen went back to sleep, they sighed in relief... ----- Chapter 57 - Side : Insane Growth! ----- [Name: Ervas Igni ?? [Race: Hollow Mana Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 3 [Level: 045/100 [Job: Mana Source. (Changed Jobs!) [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 85/85 > 95/95 [Mana Points: 664/664 > 1.445.774/1.445.774 [Strength: 72 > 82 [Defense: 68 > 78 [Magic: 422 > 566 [Resistance: 144 > 248 [Agility: 75 > 95 Ervas nced at his status, the other numbers increased quite well, but his mana¡­ was somethingpletely ridiculous. "The more I nce at this the crazier it''s got¡­ I think in an hour I might surpass 2 million¡­" muttered Ervas. "Ervas, Mana! Mana!" said Gaia, floating around Ervas while feeding on his insane amount of Mana, he had truly be a Mana Source now. "My soul is now a Soul Void? What does that mean? Am I truly hollow? Perhaps my previous evolution also affected this¡­ Well, these are amazing news, even if it''s too surprising, I cannot do much other than to be surprised, and I don''t like to waste time being surprised," said Ervas, putting his mana to work. He then realized that the whole house was storming with every item floating around, his ''No-Attribute'' mana had gone wild and it was automatically using the ''Telekinesis'' skill. Ervas closed his eyes as he concentrated his mind. He nced at his soul and inserted his own mind into it. Then, he found himself inside of it¡­ apletely white space. Inside of the white space, a void, resembling a ck hole had been opened, leaking more and more Mana inside without stopping. "From where this Manaes from?" he wondered. Ervas assumed that it could be the endless source of mana that inhabits the entire world of Kritias, the source of the existence of all. "Are gods capable of this as well? I remember hearing and studying about them as Anastacia, they were said to have immense energy quantities," He tried to move to the void and nced inside of it. Then, he found eternal darkness within the void¡­ but as his sight increased by using ''Special Five Senses'', he countless dots of white light, colorful clouds, and even smalls into a faraway distance. "This¡­ Am I hallucinating?" Ervas was not hallucinating, what he was looking at was real. As he nced at it, a voice spoke to him. "You, the one who has opened the void of his soul, we wee you to our group, young one" The voice was that of an old man¡­ but incredibly dry. "Who could you be?" asked Ervas, calmly. "My name cannot be pronounced by you, but I am someone that lives within the void¡­ Your bloodline attracted my attention. I do not have bad intentions; I am nothing more than an observer. Though¡­ have you awakened an ability to summon beings, by any chance?" asked the voice, seemingly friendly. "Not yet, I am about to, I need to finish reading that book," said Ervas, nonchntly. "I see. Whenever you do, hit me up, I will grant you one of my children, treat it well" said the entity, disappearing. "Okay, thanks a lot," said Ervas. The entity, whose presence was incredibly overwhelming seemed very friendly to Ervas and even talked very casually. It disappeared just as it appeared, faintly and without any disturbance. "Who was that? Well, he seemed nice¡­ though I feel like I should not trust otherworldly entities so easily¡­ Well, not like I can do much. Its presence pretended to be faint, but it was indeed incredibly overwhelming, akin to gods. If it wanted, it would have easily crushed me to death, but it did not," analyzed Ervas. Who could this entity be and how did he guess Ervas''s bloodline? Was it initially attracted to this from the very beginning? "Perhaps the origin of this being is also the origin of the creatures that mother can summon, and that I will soon do as well¡­ I felt a bit of familiarity with him though. Damn, I should have asked him if he knew about my mother," thought Ervas, finally sending his mind back to his body. The storm of mana had suddenly ceased, and everything was now calm. Although he felt the void constantly giving him Mana, he did not feel its overwhelming force leaking as crazily. Perhaps the presence of this entity helped him in some strange way. "I even feel a bit serene after talking with him, just who was it?" wondered Ervas for thest time, resuming his work. He was currently enhancing equipment that he had created by refining bones and de horns. The materials were refined courtesy of his father''s Spirit, Gnome, using the ''Material Refining'', which helps to change the shape of objects to a lesser extent. By abusing this spell with his father''s help, he managed to create better designs for equipment, instead of bones and horns stuck together, he created actual tes out of such materials. "Now with this mana¡­ done" Ervas used his mana to ''enhance'' the equipment by using Alchemy. The tes made out of bones, horns, and de horns were now sturdier and had a silver luster. After finishing this, Ervas began to expand his mana ''domain'' outside, reaching his nts and feeding them with his mana. The nts seemed bewildered at first, but immensely happy. "I have a lot, so feel free to eat as much as you want to grow stronger," he said. The vigers could not feel Ervas''s Mana even after its exponential increase as theycked any type of mana detection. At best, they would feel the wind being a bit strange, but all of them were talentless in magic or just had never developed or awakened it. However, Jason felt the presence of Ervas and seemed a bit concerned. As Ervas did all his task even better, he finally began to read thest pages of the book, its knowledge was impregnated on his mind as he felt something within hisprehension of the world awaken. ???The entity from back then¡­ and this, it all somehow connects¡­ so my lineage is connected to the demons that served as bridges between the worlds? This gets more and moreplicated¡­ and interesting," "This is probably why my tribe was exterminated, to begin with¡­ most likely the bright gods were the ones that realized how dangerous was to befriend alien entities such as that being from before¡­ Perhaps they feared an eventual invasion?" Ervas closed the book as he sighed in relief. "Well, I have read it all¡­ Ah, there it is," From his left hand, a small, crimson tattoo appeared. It had the form of a strange mollusk with tentacles. [You acquired the [Summon; Level 1] Skill!] "Well¡­ how do I use this?" Ervas sat down on the wooden floor, ncing at Gaia resting over his head. "Do I just¡­?" As Ervas was about to summon something, Jason came running from the door. "Ervas! They finally came for us! They are over twenty mercenaries! We must run, right now! They are going wild outside, let us use this opportunity to run away!" shouted Jason, bewildered as he began to grab arge leather pouch, putting the most essential things inside. "Really? That fast? But why are they attacking the people if they are after me?" wondered Ervas, floating with his vast mana and taking a peek outside. Barbaric men were assaulting houses and grabbing on the women of the vige, while the men tried to defend themselves, due to their illogical behaviors. "Aren''t you mercenaries? What are you doing?!" "The demon boy is in that house! That one!" "My daughter! Give it back! What are you doing?!" "My house!!!" "Stop, stop!" A bald and scarred manughed as he grabbed on a young girl, ncing at her developing body with lustful, voracious, and disgusting eyes. "Gahahaha! Shut up, the Duke sent us for that demon boy, but we already guessed that you were just lying for some gold coins! Now you shall be punished! It is a royal decree by the King''s grandson, what can you do about it? Gahahaha!" The man began to touch the young girl, as she cried, Ervas also saw several men trying to defend the women from these barbaric ''mercenaries'', and some of them were already killed, bleeding in the ground. "I am not a hero, but I am not a bad person either¡­ also, these mercenaries seem very suspicious to me, do mercenaries try to assault innocent women and kill people so openly? I never experienced human society in Kritias, so I do not know the norms¡­ Well, they look like very juicy Experience Points, might as well take care of them and then get out of here," said Ervas, as a dozen nts began to move to hismands. "Ervas, what are you doing?!" shouted Jason. "Attack!" ----- Chapter 58 - Side : Massacre ----- The mercenary raided Ervas''s vige and immediately began to pige, attack, and assault the women in their sight. ?? They seemed to have been waiting for this moment, and the look in their eyes was that of satisfaction, lust, and sadism. Amidst the chaos, Ervas, a half-demon boy that only resembles a toddler of two years old with silky ck hair with scarlet eyes nced at the scene unfold. Floating in the air by using the ''Flight'' No-Attribute spell. Moving to his everymand, the nts he ''tamed'' alongside some new non-monster nts appeared around him, following therge amount of mana that he was able to generate. "Sticky Grass Sisters, parasitize that small fry and make them attack each other, Ivy, go for the big guy there, and the twins, attack those two wielding swords¡­ the rest, can go wild and finish off the rest, spare the vigers though," said Ervas, nonchntly. "Shaaaa!" shouted Ivy, leading the massive amount of moving nts, some walked with their roots as feet, while others dived in the ground itself as if it were water. A mercenary that had reached near where Ervas was, nced at the scene unfolding in front of him. A floating kid and a bunch of weird-looking nts rushing toward shim with murderous intentions. "What the¡­? The hell is that? Did I drink too much booze? ¡­eh?" Suddenly, the mercenary felt a sharp pain, as if countless needles prated his right leg. "Uaaghh!" He fell on his butt as the dirty dagger he was holding fell to the ground. As he nced towards his leg, he wound a strange amalgamation of grass sticking its sharp leaves inside of his flesh, and slowly moving to his torso! "Uaaaghh! Stop, get off me! A monster! A monster!" he shouted, trying to take the dagger, and cut down the monster grass. However, Gwendolyn, the strongest Sticky Grass was faster than him, extending her leaves around his arms and piercing his flesh with them, slowly seeping them deeper and deeper, until she reached the area she was looking for, the nerves. The mercenary felt excruciating pain and cried in agony as Gwendolyn took his entire body over with the ''Parasite'' Skill, moving it at her will. "Gyaaaa! Help! Help¡­! It hurts, it hurts so much! I not moving on my own?! This feels horrib-" Before the mercenary could cry any longer, Gwendolyn decided to cover its mouth with her grass, grabbing the dagger in the floor, she rushed towards more mercenaries and began to sh them in the back using the body of her new host. sh! sh! "Hey, what the hell is going on with that guy?" "W-Why is the¡­ eh? nts? So many nts!" "Monsters!" "nt-type monsters?! From where they appeared¡­?" The rest of Gwendolyn''s sister did the same as well, infecting the mercenaries from their feet, some tried to fend them off with their rusty weapons, but Ervas was there. "Mana Bullet" sh! From a considerable distance, he fired bullets made out of mana towards the struggling mercenaries, although the bullets were not enough to leave deep wounds, they were as strong as a blow from a hammer, their bones cracked immediately. "Gaaaaah!" "What is that? A mage?!" "No one said that there was a goddamn mage in here!" "These things ain''t stopping!" The mercenaries were then parasitized sessfully, and all the Sticky Grass Sisters began their Experience Farming. One of the parasitized mercenaries rushed towards a guy who was trying to run away, jumping over it and shing its throat with sloppy movements. The mercenary that was being parasitized began to cry apologizing to hispanion, as he saw him die by blood loss. The vigers saw the events unfolding with eyes wide open until one near Ervas noticed him. "Eh? What is that thing?!" "A ghost!" "Hello, I am not a ghost. You may remember me as Ervas, the son of Jason," said Ervas, telepathically. "Eh?!" eximed a viger. "The Half Demon boy! He''s floating in midair!" shouted a woman. "So it was really a demon!" shouted an old man. "Those nts are they in hismand?" said a young viger. "Run away from him, he''s too strong, he will kill us all!" shouted the chief, losing his temper. "Wait, don''t run¡­ Am I that scary?" wondered Ervas flying towards the sky and ncing at the vige from above. "Haah, the breeze is really refreshing, and the sun is very warm, I really needed this," he muttered, ncing down below, andmanding the nts like a tactician. "Ervas! Get down here! Ervaaas! It''s too dangerous! Listen to me, young man!" shouted Jason, desperate, as his son had suddenly begun to do too many crazy things for him to digest¡­ "I am fine dad, here, there are some nts to take care of you. How about you kill some mercenaries and gain some Experience Points?" asked Ervas. "Experience Points?! Is that what you are thinking in such a dire situation?! We need to run away!" "Just trust me. Look behind you. Mana Bullet," said Ervas, firing a transparent sphere of mana towards Jason. "Eh?!" Jason evaded it in time, but the bullet ended up hitting a mercenary behind him wielding an axe! "Ugh¡­!" cried the mercenary, falling to the ground and vomiting blood, as the bullet hit his belly. "Kill it," said Ervas. "What the¡­? Okay, okay, I get it!" said Jason, grabbing on the sharp club made out of bones and horns created by his son and smashing the skull of the mercenary that fell over the ground, its head exploded like a watermelon. "¡­Eh? Was I always that strong?" grimaced Jason,pletely covered in blood and brains. "I told you. There are two moreing for you and- Wait for a second," said Ervas, evading an arrow that almost pierced his shoulder. He nced down below and found two mercenaries above the roofs of a house, pointing their bows at him. "That is the demon, he''s controlling the nts! Fucking kill it!" shouted the bald man, who was fighting against Ivy. "Shaaaa!" shouted Ivy, firing poisonous needles at the mercenary boss. "Agh!" The mercenary boss raised his shield as he protected himself¡­ he did not even seem to have the Shield Technique Skill. As Ervas made sure to support his nts by feeding them Mana and casting Life Attribute Spells to strengthen them with Gaia''s help, he created a shield made out of pure kic energy to block the arrows firing at him. "I wasn''t capable of doing a shield of kic energy before with my Mana, this cost around ten thousand mana to do and maintain¡­ It kind of crazy" said Ervas, as he felt his Mana already reaching two million. "Mana Bullet¡­ no, Mana Cannonball," said Ervas, strengthening the Mana Bullet and making it even bigger, resembling a heavy cannonball and firing it to the two archers over the roof of the houses. "H-How did it block the arrows; it didn''t even move¡­" "Shut up and fire! ¡­eh?" Boom! The massive Mana Cannonballs exploded against the two mercenaries, their bodies flying into pieces through the air. Ervas felt a nice amount of Experience Points overflowing through his body, he then set his sight on the rest of the mercenaries, some of them were crying in agony while others were trying to set the nts aze but ended burning some houses. "Oh well, coteral damage, right?" said Ervas. "Ervas, so strong!" said Gaia. "Me? Not really, they are just very weak, the standards of human mercenaries seem very low," said Ervas, flying near his father and firing two Mana Cannonballs towards the mercenaries that were trying to encircle him. "Finish them off father," said Ervas. "Ah! Alright!" said Jason, embracing the battle and smashing the heads of the dizzy mercenaries into a bloody pulp. Smash! Smash! "Good job," said Ervas, flying around the battlefield. Although Jason seemed calm and cowardly, Ervas had to admit that he did have a talent for ughtering with utmost brutality and strength. Those years refining his body through farming paid off, it seems. ----- Chapter 59 - Reunion Amidst The Bloodshed ----- Ervas nced at the mercenary boss as he saw that Ivy was having a hard time killing it. The guy seemed more resilient than the others, and it constantly ran around while blocking her needles with its shield. ?? She had tried to approach him, but he would defend himself with a sword set in mes by pouring the de with alcohol and setting it aze with a small magic artifact that seemed to be capable of generating small fires to create torches and other things. "Just as I thought, Fire is still the weakness of my nts¡­ well, I am there to help them out," said Ervas, flying above the bandit¡­ mercenary boss in an instant! "Hello," "Ah! The demon!" shouted the bald and scarred man, opening his eyes wide open due to the surprise and fear. "Mana Cannonball" In a mere second, Ervas created arge cannonball-sized Mana Bullet andunched it towards the Mercenary Boss. "Shit!" Raising his shield made out of thin iron, he tried to block the Mana Cannonball with it, imitating a Shield Technique and using his small amount of Mana to increase the endurance of the item. sh! The Mana Cannonball destroyed the thin shield into pieces, but the shield managed to offset most of the impact, only sending the Mercenary Boss flying several meters across the air. "Shaaa!" roared Ivy, using this opportunity to strike him, entangling her body around the Mercenary Boss, and seeping her paralyzing poison into its flesh. "Aaaggggghh! Get off! Gyaaa!" The Mercenary Boss struggled in pain; his me sword was being held by Ervas Telekinesis Spell. "You''re looking for this? Here, have it back," said Ervas, turning off the fire of the de with a breeze of pure mana and then sending the sword flying towards the mercenary stomach, piercing him deeply. Ivy was of course untattered as Ervas made sure not to hit her. "Boogeehh¡­!" The Mercenary Boss vomited mouthfuls of blood as Ivy enjoyed her meal, entangling its head and munching its skull. "Shaaa!" "Gggaaaahh¡­!" "Enjoy the meal, Ivy. Hopefully, you can get to Rank 3 with this¡­ And about the rest¡­ Dad is doing fine, he is nowunching fireballs and burning alive some mercenaries¡­ and Gwendolyn and her sisters are killing more mercenaries by using their own bodies¡­ meanwhile, Ainsley and Alder (the tree sprout twins) are already feeding on the nutrients of the mercenaries they fought¡­ ouch, one has a sword stuck on its trunk¡­" analyzed Ervas, taking out the des with Telekinesis and then healing them back with Life Attribute magic. As Ervas was observing everything, a mercenary appeared behind him, the only one possessing the ''Stealth'' and ''Silent Steps'' Skills, wielding a dagger coated in some kind of poison. "Watch out! Aqua, now!" shouted the voice of a young woman in her early twenties. "Guuu!" A rocket punch made out of a blue and slimy liquid wielding a dark and scarlet gauntlet was fired towards the mercenary''s head, smashing it into pieces. "Oof, he was weaker than I thought, what a mess¡­" muttered the slim woman, wearing a dark and red gothic-themed armor, which was oddly tight to the body. "Guu¡­" muttered the slime inside of her armor. Ervas immediately knew who this person was. "You''re finally here. And you didn''t have to worry, I had sensed this guy but I was deliberately letting him approach me, I was about to st it with Telekinesis, but thanks," he said. "Ah? You immediately recognized me¡­ we are truly two halves, aren''t we?" asked Veronica, the armored woman. "Indeed, though we seem to have developed differently. Also, you are a Living Armor, I never expected that," said Ervas, showing a mild smile. "And you''re a half-demon, I thought you were going to be a human¡­ and what with that Mana?" asked Veronica, finally embracing Ervas in a tight hug. "Your entire body is armor, and your hug is immensely strong, stop¡­ And the Mana, I will exin itter," muttered Ervas. "Ah, sorry," apologized Veronica. "For now, let''s finish these Experience Points bags, we can do introductionster," said Ervas, floating around the battlefield. "We are really two halves, I thought the same thing!" said Veronica, rushing towards the nearest mercenary and smashing their bodies into pieces of flesh with four punches of her gauntlets. "They''re weak¡­" muttered Veronica, cleaning her gauntlets from the blood and flesh. "Aqua, Charlotte, you can go wild, but spare the vigers," "Guuu!" "Gishiii!" Aqua and Charlotte jumped out of Veronica''s hollow body as they began to ughter the mercenaries on their own. "So these are bandits or what?" wondered Veronica, shing them with her soul ws. "No, these are mercenaries sent for my head. However, instead ofing straight for me, they began to storm the vige and tried to assault the women and steal the people, just like bandits. I decided to kill them," said Ervas, telepathically. "Good choice," said Veronica, giving Ervas a thumbs up with her Soul w. "What are these monsters?!" shouted a mercenary, ncing at Aqua and Charlotte "More and more strange things are happening, just run for your lives- GAH!" said another, trying to run away, however, he was shot down by Aqua''s water bullets. "My arm!" shouted another, who had its armpletely bitten off by Charlotte''s strong bite, poison seeping inside of his flesh, slowly melting his insides. "This woman¡­ is she a knight, a tamer?!" "If you came from the duchy you should be helping us!" shouted a mercenary that had its legs broken by Veronica''s Soul w. "Duchy? Ah no, I am not from there, sorry" said Veronica, crushing the mercenary''s head with her foot, his eyes flying through the air. Jason finally regrouped with Ervas, after killing many mercenaries, his Job maxed in the level immediately. "Ah! A knight and¡­ a slime and a giant spider! Ervas, run!" shouted Jason. Ervas appeared from behind Jason and patted his shoulder. "Calm down, father. They''re my friends," said Ervas. "Y-Your friends?! Since when?! I have never seen them!" "I will exinter, here, I got the Job Changing Crystal, use it," said Ervas, carrying arge green crystal with Telekinesis and showing it to Jason. "What? You stole it from¡­! Sigh, alright" Jason touched the mystical crystal and changed Jobs, resuming his ughter. "Stop, I surrender! I surrender!" shouted a mercenary. "Well¡­ if you surrender¡­" muttered Jason, giving some hope to a mercenary. "No, kill it, I already captured one to take information out of it," "Oops, my son says that I shouldn''t, so goodbye," said Jason, with an apologetic smile as he burned the mercenary, whose legs were broken by Jason''s club techniques, with a fireball conjured with the Fire Attribute Magic Skill. "Gyyaaaa!" As time went by, the entire mercenary group, which was made of over twenty members, waspletely exterminated except a lucky one who would have its death dyed until Ervas extracts info out of him. Charlotte, Aqua, and the nts quickly ate the corpses without leaving any trails, while Ervas and Veronica began to assess the items carried by the mercenary, and if anything could possibly have any value. The houses that were set aze were turn off by Aqua''s Water Attribute Magic and the vigers were trembling inside of their houses, they couldn''t dare go out and confront such strong people capable of ughtering a massive group of mercenaries like nothing. "Oh, they ate all the mercenaries¡­ I wanted to try one out" said Ervas. "I wouldn''t rmend it, they must taste awful, right Aqua, Charlotte?" asked Veronica. "Geehhh¡­" muttered Aqua, trying to show her disgust. "Gisha¡­" muttered Charlotte, trying to do as well. "Even though they were disgusted, they ate them all rather energetically¡­ And Ervas, do not eat humans, your dad is a human you know?" said Jason, whipping the sweat out of his forehead. "Oops, sorry for the thought," apologized Ervas. "What a man, is this your father?" asked Veronica, ncing at Jason''s attractive figure. "He is, he''s quite handsome, isn''t it? I''m proud of being his son, his name is Jason," said Ervas. "H-Handsome?! C-Can I get some introduction from thisdy over here at the very least¡­?" asked Jason. "Ah, I''m Veronica, nice to meet you, Jason. Anyways, I am not actually a human you know?"ughed Veronica as she took off her helmet, revealing nothing inside of her armor. "A-A Living Armor!" shouted Jason, falling over his butt. "Calm down, she''s my¡­ split soul. Now she is more like my elder sister," said Ervas. "You mean¡­ you two used to be one?!" shouted Jason. "More or less," said Veronica. "Yeah, more or less," said Ervas. "Wait, Veronica, weren''t you siblings?!" shouted Shade,ing out of Veronica''s armor. "Well I kind of changed the story because I didn''t want to go into details, but I will exin it to youter, Shade," said Veronica. "What?! I¡­ sigh¡­ okay. Ah, I am Shade, a Spirit of Light," said Shade, introducing himself. "I can tell. You can talk and all¡­ This is my Gaia, she''s rather young" said Ervas, presenting Gaia to Shade. "Ervas! Friend?" she asked. "Yes, friend," said Ervas. "I see, nice to meet you, Gaia," said Shade. "Friend!" said Gaia. "Ahh¡­ I guess¡­ I should introduce my Gnome. Come here buddy" said Jason, as a small spherical gray rock appeared. "Pokuu¡­" said Gnome, shily. "Oh, it''s cute¡­ Aqua, present Sylphid as well!" said Veronica, as Aqua called Sylphid, a small white cloud. "Foo, foo," it said. "Impressive, so we have four spirits with our entire party¡­ This might work," said Ervas. The four spirits interacted with each other, three of them were rather young, while Shade was the eldest one, and already saw the three as his adoptive children or little siblings. "Let''s all get well together," said Shade. "Foo, foo," said Sylphid, happily. "Friend!" said Gaia, energetically. "Pokuu¡­" said Gnome, happy but still a bit shy. After the small talk, everyone packed various things, Jason revealed that he had a small Item Pouch gifted by Ervas''s mother, and Veronica as well. With them, they saved all the money the mercenaries carried, alongside some of their provisions, weapons, and armor in a good state. They also ''borrowed'' a lot of things from the vigers who left their homes abandoned as payment for saving their lives. When the whole group finally disappeared from the vige without even saying goodbye, the vigers came out¡­ trembling. "Just¡­ what was all of that¡­?" muttered the old chief, his weak and frail body almost falling to his knees. "I don''t know chief¡­ but I think we were truly lucky this time¡­" said a young viger. "So the demon boy had more allies¡­ and his magic abilities were¡­ insane, to say the least," said an old man. "Are mages even capable of doing all he did?" wondered a mature woman. "Those mercenaries¡­pletely disappeared, what will we do now?" "What if¡­ the duchy sends knights to apprehend us for killing them, even if we didn''t do it?!" "That cursed demon!" "Shut up, if it wasn''t for him, he would have been ughtered and vited by those barbaric mercenaries¡­" muttered a young girl, one of the ones that were about to be assaulted. "It''s true¡­ he was a demon, yet he protected us all from the bandits¡­" said a young girl. "Demons have never been naturally bad people¡­ it''s the church that makes them see as monsters¡­ Jason was a good man, he would never raise a monster," said a young man. "Silence! These thieves! They dared to steal the Job changing Crystal from the shrine! The gift from the gods that we had saved for generations! Gaaaahhh!" shouted the chief, falling unconscious out of pure rage. "Ah! Chief hang in there!" said a young man, carrying the chief to his house. "Hey, they looted the houses we left open!" "My things!" "Eh?! My crops, they were all stolen!" "Mine too!" "They stole all of them!" "Perhaps they were rather malicious¡­?" muttered a little girl, baffled. "Sigh¡­ it''s not like we don''t deserve this," said her father. ----- Chapter 60 - At Last, Together Once Again... But What Do We Do Now? ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 12 to level 32] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] [The Level of the [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] Skill has increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 45 to level 74!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] [The Level of the [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 2] and [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Surrounding a bonfire in the middle of a clear night, where the moon was gleaming brightly over the dark sky, an odd party sat down in wooden logs recently cut from nearby trees. There was a beautifuldy that was wearing an exotic dark and scarlet armor that was oddly tight to her body, however, further, inspection revealed that her head was rather transparent, made out of phantom, she was a Living Armor, Veronica. She was energetically eating a steamed sweet potato stuck in a branch being held with her right hand, while her left hand was holding a piece of dried meat. "This is godly," she said. "It seems that you have differed a lot from me, you have be quite the food fanatic. Well, I can''t say that I don''t like eating delicious food either¡­" said a young toddler on his two years of age telepathically, he hadrge crimson eyes that red deeply in the soul of others, and silky ck hair with a few white strands, if one could see in more detail, a small ck horn could be noticed on its forehead, being covered by his hair, he was a Half-Demon boy, Ervas. He was currently eating therge leg of a Giant Demon Rat which was grilled to perfection, it leaked delicious greasy juices, and it was covered in small aromatic herbs. "Food fanatic? Well, you didn''t experience being an undead, you feel surprisingly hollow inside??? eating makes me feel alive," said Veronica. "I see, I understand how it is¡­ although you''re indeed, literally hollow, you''re a living armor," said Ervas. "I know, I know, you don''t need to remind me," said Veronica, waving her hands while eating the rest of the steamed sweet potato. Although they seemed like incredibly different beings, not rted at all¡­ they were two halves of the same soul. After defeating all the mercenaries, the group escaped the vige and have been flying at a moderately fast speed through an entire day, finally deciding to rest. Ervas shared hisrge amount of Mana with Veronica, and she held most of the party with her body by extending it like liquid metal using ''Body Form Transformation'', managing to fly by only using one person with the less amount of Mana spent. Still, the amount spent was exorbitant, surpassing the three hundred thousand, however, Ervas kept increasing his Mana as they advanced, as of now, he had surpassed three million. Through the trip, Veronica and Ervas exined some things to the rest of the party. Veronica revealed to Shade that she and Ervas were once the same soul and a lot of other things. Each other party shared their experiences until now. Ervas was rather frightened about Veronica''s birth and how she had to fight a whole army of Living Armors to survive while he only hid in thefy house of a vige. Meanwhile, Veronica envied Ervas nice two years of peace¡­ although the part where his mother had to escape was rather sad. "Well, you kind of had a nice two years of life at least¡­ I was just recently born a month ago in the Dungeon, it was a hell of a month, right, Shade, Aqua?" said Veronica. "It was quite filled with challenges, but Veronica is a strong and uplifting individual, so the atmosphere was always lighted by her personality," said Shade. "Guuburuu!" said Aqua, bouncing. "Ah¡­ I guess they do not agree with me. Am I that uplifting? I used to be quite gloomy¡­" muttered Veronica. "Yes, you are quite uplifting, sometimes due to this, you take things too easy, well, you''re still cautious enough," said Shade, nodding with his spherical body. "Guubububu!" said Aqua, eating carrots. Ervas released a mild smile, although it was quite hard for him. "I do remember being quite gloomy as well. Well, am I still quite gloomy now¡­ though I can say that I am a very uplifting person?" Ervas said. "My son¡­ You are as stiff as a doll¡­ well, you''re still my beloved Ervas¡­ but¡­ your expressionlessness is often concerning," admitted Jason, sipping on the tea they stole from the mercenaries, there were a few leaves in a leather pouch they had, it seems that the boss enjoyed pricy delicacies. "¡­Eh? Is that so¡­?" muttered Ervas, bing saddened. "Ah! But don''t worry, your personality is as radiant as a sun!" said Jason. "T-That''s right, what''s matter is in the inside, not the outside!" said Veronica. "Y-Yeah, what they said," said Shade. Ervas nced at the ground and then sighed. "You don''t have to try so hard to make me happy, I clearly understand what is happening to me¡­" muttered Ervas. "But thanks, I appreciate your concern," added Ervas. As they continued eating and enjoying the warm bonfire, Jason asked another question. "Err¡­ I wonder¡­ if my son and Veronica used to be the same person, and your souls were split in half by that crazy God¡­ then, could it be possible that your emotions were split as well? As Ervas said before, emotions and memories originate from the soul and are stored in the head, right?" asked Jason, revealing his deep thoughtfulness. Despite his personality and appearances, he was quite the sharp man. Ervas and Veronica fell silent. "That''s right, Jason, you have a point, that may be what happened¡­ If your emotions were split and stored in each split soul, which ended bing a soul of their own, the remaining emotions might have increased in length to fill in the void of the emotions that youck, and perhaps to emte them to an extent¡­ It is ratherplicated and I am not really an expert in souls, so don''t take my words for granted" said Shade. However, Veronica and Ervas nodded in agreement. "That''s right!" shouted Veronica. "It should be that," said Ervas, calmly nodding. "Well, it''s not like we can do much about it¡­ I don''t think it''s possible to merge our souls by now¡­ we have be too different from each other," said Veronica. "Indeed, we are rather different now. Especially because I lived two years in here, and developed my mind differently through that time, while you were just recently born¡­ we are more like different persons with the same memories¡­ even our fighting styles and abilities developed differently, and our spirit affinities differ as well, it''s a bit fascinating to analyze. To put it simply, I never imagined that I would end up developing the Unarmed Fighting Technique to the extent that you had done it," said Ervas. "I have to admit that I never expected that I would develop such an immense affinity with nts like you did, you got a whole army of them! Yet¡­ it doesn''t count as Tamer to the System for some reason?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, they don''t count as conventional monsters. Hence why I have not acquired the Tame skill that you possess. Aqua and Charlotte are very strongpanions as well. Hopefully, they can get well together with my Ivy, Gwendolyn, and the rest," said Ervas. As Ervas say so, his nts emerged from the woods and greeted Aqua and Charlotte. They seemed to do well together¡­ though the nts seemed attracted to Aqua because she was a Water Slime, and nts naturally liked water. "Guubu¡­" muttered Aqua, as the nts embraced her, slowly absorbing her water. "Look how much they love each other," said Ervas. "I think they''re sucking her water¡­ Please tell them to stop" said Veronica. "¡­Eh? Really? Okay, stop," ordered Ervas, as his nts moved to his side and entangled around his body. Suddenly, sticky grass began to speak to his ears. "Oh? Right, Gwendolyn is with the guy we captured, we should extract his info out," said Ervas. Veronica put her arms on her waist. "And how are you nning that? Is there even a way to inspect his mind without torturing him to make him spit the information?" said Veronica. "Aside from torture, through these two years, I''ve learned a lot about the mind. By using my Mana Wavesbined with ''Special Five Senses'' and ''Memory Retention'', it is possible to inspect other''s minds¡­ but I should change Jobs to make it more precise," said Ervas. "Oh, I see! I have practiced the same thing, but I am still an apprentice in that field! ¡­And what Job are you talking about?" said Veronica. "It''s named Mind Dweller. Pretty interesting, right?" said Ervas with a mild smile. "That sounds terrifying¡­" "Well, yeah¡­" ----- Chapter 61 - The Grotesque Mind Dweller ----- Ervas decided to change Jobs, checking if anything new showed up through this small glimpse of time since he changed Jobs to ''Mana Source''. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer], [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Hollow Life Specter], [Mind Dweller], [Summoner] (New!), [Magic Cannoneer] (New!), [Kic Fighter] (New!) "Three new Jobs¡­ and they sound very interesting¡­ But I do not have time to check them. I choose ''Mind Dweller''¡­" said Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Mind Dweller]!] [You acquired the [Mind Encroachment; Level 1] Skill!] "Alright¡­ although I have to prepare a bit," said Ervas, beginning to activate the new skill and ying around with it, he felt that he was capable of controlling the waves produced by his mind, something akin to ''telekinesis''. Although it required mana for them to be born, to begin with. In Kritias, there wasn''t such a thing as ''Psychic Energy'', as the primary energy for everything was always Mana. As Ervas prepared himself to inspect the mind of the mercenary parasitized by Gwendolyn, Veronica also decided to change Jobs as well, as she had maxed out her ''Apprentice No-Attribute Mage'' Job. "Hmm¡­ I should pick another mage job¡­? Or a job that could enhance my physical fighting capabilities?" she wondered, opening the ''Job Change'' tab. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Slime User], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Shapeshifter Fighter], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress] (New!), [Hollow Witch] (New!) "Some new Jobs appeared¡­ though, what is ''Murderous Metallic Mistress''? It sounds very eerie¡­ And Hollow Witch¡­ I think I obtained this Job in my past life, finally something I remember from back then¡­ well, now what do I pick?" Veronica began to consider what could bring her the best benefits as she was now while considering the rest of her party members. "Considering all options avable, they all seem nice, but now that we are travelingrge distances, I will be using my ''Body Form Maniption'' Skill a lot to carry everyone¡­ Let us prioritize that. I will leave the ''Light & Darkness Spirit Caster'' forter, if nothing more enticing appears," thought Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Armored Shapeshifter Fighter]!] [The Level of the [Body Form Maniption; Level 2] Skill has increased!] [You acquired the [Grow; Level 1] Skill!] "Grow¡­?" Veronica, curious about her new skill, checked it out with Appraisal. [Grow; Level 1/10] A Skill that can be naturally acquired by those creatures capable of expanding their bodies and shape them, such as Slimes, their primary user. In exchange for an amount of Mana, the user is capable of increasing the mass of its body to a certain amount. The leveling of this skill will grant an easier time doing so and will increase the body mass limit that can be augmented. "I see¡­ That is certainly useful¡­ with Ervas''s Mana (which he still needs to exin to me), I could be able to shape more easily, and even make afier area for everyone to rest¡­ I wonder if I can be an airne or a car¡­ no, that is too strange. Time to delete that idea out of my mind," thought Veronica, deciding to not imagine herself transforming into an airne or a car¡­ although it was a possibility for the future¡­ "Alright, I think I''m ready, this Skill as unexpectedly weird to use¡­ I felt as if the force of my mind had be tentacles," said Ervas. "I see, very well then, I also changed jobs, now I can shape my body even easier," said Veronica. "It''s surprising how you can even do such a thing, I never expected Living Armors to be as special¡­" said Ervas. "Well, it might be because I can get Jobs and have intelligence, unlike the conventional Living Armor," said Veronica. "You''re right," said Ervas. Veronica then carried Ervas as if he were her son, and sat down near the captive mercenary, which was being parasitized by Gwendolyn, tightly wrapped on her long grass, which had strengthened since she became a Rank 3 ''Malicious Sticky Grass Parasite'' after the Experience Points farming. "B-Be careful son," said Jason. "Don''t worry, it''s fine," said Ervas, touching the head of the mercenary with his little hand, and then activating ''Mind Encroachment'' on it. His Mana was then infused inside of his mind as he released transparent tentacles that entered the man''s head, yfully touching its brain. Suddenly, Ervas saw many memories as if he were watching a movie, most of them were rather disgusting and horrible, as this bandit had done many atrocities, killing innocent children or doing even worse things to women¡­ "Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Oh, I see¡­ What? This is disgusting¡­ Ugh¡­ Eh? Ah, I see¡­ Hm? Sigh¡­ This guy really has done many atrocities," said Ervas. Although Ervas saw it all, he remained calm andposed and then nced at Veronica and then at Jason. "I''m done, let''s kill this guy," "Just how much did you see?" asked Veronica. "A lot, too many. I have the sudden urge of killing him, let me kill it myself," said Ervas, grabbing on the neck of the mercenary and using his natural strength as a Half Demon to snap his neck. Crack! Then, his soul began to leave his body¡­ "I understand. Well, if he''s such a guy, let us not give him a chance, not even in reincarnation," said Veronica, extending her Soul w and grabbing the mercenary soul, breaking as if it were a small bug. "Gyaaaa!" Crack! Ding! [The Level of the [Soul Break; Level 1] Skill has increased!] "Oh, so that''s what you did with the souls back then¡­" muttered Ervas. "Indeed, I needed to break one more to get a level up on the skill, how convenient"ughed Veronica. "Ervas, you just killed him with your little hands?! Just how strong is my son?!" shouted Jason. "Not so much, it barely had two Jobs, and his stats were very low, it was an easy task, like breaking a branch. I don''t think I would be able to do the same with your neck, father, rest assured," said Ervas. "I see¡­ Wait, did you consider that?!" said Jason. "No, I didn''t say anything¡­" muttered Ervas. "It seems that your mood got better when you killed him, it''s time to dissect what you got from him," said Shade. "That''s right, Gwendolyn, you can eat it if you want," said Ervas. "Chii, chii" said Gwendolyn. "Eh? Do you want to keep it? But it''s dead, it will rot¡­ wait a second." Ervas then conjured ''Disinfection'' into the freshly killed body and then ''Healing Life Infusion''. The corpse then was filled with Life Attribute Mana, its heart beginning to beat again and even breathing. ???Gah¡­ Gah¡­" muttered the reanimated corpse. "Oh? What is this? An Undead?" asked Jason, inspecting the corpse. "Not exactly, it''s a Life-dead, a corpse reanimated with Life Attribute Mana, unlike an Undead, there isn''t an evil phantom inhabiting its body, but pure Mana¡­ as long as I do this from time to time, it should be a nice host for Gwendolyn," said Ervas. "I never knew such a thing was possible," said Shade. "I¡­ well, we learned it in our past lives, as we did such experiments using the Gaia from our previous life," said Veronica. Gwendolyn seemed happy for what Ervas did, patting his head with her grass. "No problem hope you use him well, if you wear him down, tell me so I can repair it," said Ervas. "Chii, chii" said Gwendolyn, happily moving the reanimated corpse. She began to dance around with it like a small child that was happy to get a new toy. "Perhaps I should leave the grass sisters all catch a monster to take as a temporary host¡­ maybe they could get a unique evolution by staying in them," said Ervas. "Hm? Oh? The Life-dead even has a status¡­ even a rank, but it cannot change Jobs now. It''s like an Undead but without the spirit inside. Eh? It even got a Unique Skill! So how should we call it?" asked Veronica. "Hm¡­ He had a name before, but let us rename it as ''Nick'', he will be Gwendolyn''s new host body," said Ervas. After naming the new and unexpected party member, Ervas began to share what he saw in the memories of the mercenary. ----- [Name: Nick [Race: Roaming Life-Dead [Age: 0 (after being converted into a Life-Dead) [Titles: None. [Type: Human/Undead [Rank: 1 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 56/56 [Mana Points: 25/25 [Strength: 82 [Defense: 73 [Magic: 45 [Resistance: 56 [Agility: 87 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 1] (New) [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] (New) [Self-Enhancement; Parasitized (Gwendolyn); Level 1] (New) [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] (New) [Unique Skills] [Parasitized Life-Dead; Level 1] (New) ----- [Bestiary] [Life-Dead] A type of Undead not present naturally, that can only be created by a Life Attribute Mage by infusing Life Attribute mana into a fresh corpse. Unlike a conventional undead that harbors a resentful and aggressive soul (which had mutated into a phantom) inside, this type of Undead is ''empty'' inside, and it only functions while it has Life Attribute Mana inside. Life-Dead, unlike conventional Undead, as long as they have Life Attribute Mana charged inside their bodies will never rot or decay, and their life functions will keep on going even without a mind or soul of their own, resembling living people. It seems that Ervas managed to somehow convert one Life-Dead into a monster, something never registered before, and it is now capable of Ranking Up and be stronger. Nick lost all the skills he had as a mercenary, though they were nothing much in Ervas opinion. This is due to the skills being part of one''s soul and mind. Only skills that used to be part of the body itself would remain, and this mercenary did not have any. The skills Nick obtained, aside from the Self-Enhancement Skills, are racial skills that any Undead obtains when it raises except for his Unique Skill. [Skill Exnation] [Parasitized Life-Dead] A Unique Skill never saw before that appeared on Nick. It shows his connection with Gwendolyn as a parasitized being. This Unique Skill gives Nick the ability to be a ''monster'' as long as he is being parasitized by Gwendolyn, with the possibility of leveling up on his own and Rank up. The higher the level of this skill, the stronger he bes. However, if he stops being Parasitized, he will lose this skill and possibly stop having a Rank. He can regain the skill back whenever Gwendolyn or other parasitizing monsters take his body as a host. Chapter 62 - Jason’s A Lucky Man? ----- After using the ''Mind Encroachment'' Skill to inspect the mind of the mercenary, Ervas shared what he learned from it, from the Duke of the Sapphira Duchy, Duke Frank, to one of the vigers reporting the suspicion of Ervas being and Half-Demon and to Percy contracting these mercenaries to retrieve him¡­ and to let them do whatever they wanted with the vige if he were to not be real. ?? "So that Duke wanted to burn the whole vige? That''s¡­ too cruel," muttered Jason. "Well, they also reported Ervas existence to the Duke, which wasn''t even interested in such a vige before. If they had kept their mouths shut, Ervas could have stayed way longer in the safety of the Vige" said Veronica, a bit angered. "Well yeah¡­ But I suppose that fear makes people do such things, I kind of understand them, although I would have never done such a thing, even in their position. Even if I had never met your mother¡­ I always thought that Demons were not monsters, but people, the same for Beastmen. I don''t really know from where these baseless statements areing from, Demons and Beastmen are as intelligent and rational as humans, elves or dwarves," said Jason. "That''s because my father has a good heart, and has a bit ofmon sense, I guess," said Ervas. "Indeed, Ervas you got a jackpot with such a father, I envy you," said Veronica. "Well, he can be your father as well, you''re like my big sister," said Ervas. "Oh really?" said Veronica, a bit enthusiast. "W-Wait a second, Veronica is a grown woman¡­ she can''t be my daughter!" said Jason. "How about mother-inw?" asked Ervas. "But your mother is supposed to be still alive!" said Jason. "Oh right, but what''s wrong with a second mother?" asked Ervas. "Perhaps? It does not sound that bad of an idea¡­" muttered Veronica. Shade nced at this weird interaction, his crimson eye growing more and more worried, he felt like his rtionship and his future with Veronica might be in danger! He had known Veronica for over a month, while Jason just appeared yesterday, he won''t let her go without fighting! "Wait, Veronica won''t be Jason''s wife!" shouted Shade, as the whole party fell silent, even Aqua and Charlotte nced at Shade with weird expressions¡­ although Aqua did not have a face. "I didn''t imply that, calm down, Shade," said Ervas, patting Shade''s eyeball. Veronica nced at Shade with a baffled expression. "Shade? Why are you so worried about that? We were just joking around," said Veronica. "Ah! Nothing, nothing at all! Never mind!" said Shade, disappearing into the darkness¡­ it seems that he had taken things too seriously and ended up being the weird one. "I don''t remember that in our previous life there was a Spirit with such personality, is he possessive by any chance?" asked Ervas. "Ah, not at all, Shade is a very good boy, he''s just a bit clingy on me, nothing serious!"ughed Veronica. "I see¡­" muttered Ervas. Jason let a sigh of relief, cleaning the sweat off his forehead. "A-Anyways, now that we had all unified, should we change ns? Where should we go?" asked Shade, trying to quickly change the topic, while emerging from the darkness. "The Demon Continent," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "Oh, it seems that we think alike," said Ervas. "Indeed, we are truly two halves of the same soul after all," said Veronica, hugging Ervas, who was resting on her cold and metallic arms. "Ah! Veronica doesn''t hug Ervas too tightly!" shouted Jason, taking Ervas from Veronica''s embrace. "Eh? Why?!" shouted Veronica, she wanted to cuddle with the adorable Ervas. "Because you''re a living armor! Your body is made out of metal and you might crush him!" shouted Jason. "You saved me big time there, father, thanks," said Ervas. "Oh well, sorry~"ughed Veronica. After sharing the information about the Duchy of Sapphira, the party began to exin to each other their motives for wanting to go to the Demon Continent. "So it''s all for your mother¡­ and I suppose a better living ce? I am all for it, I am a monster after all. In some Demon Nations intelligent monsters such as Goblins or Trolls can register themselves as citizens if they behave well," said Veronica, while nodding. "That''s right, we were once the Demon Queen, so we naturally know those things," said Ervas, agreeing. "Veronica, don''t you have any particr attachment with the dungeon in which you were born?" asked Jason, while drinking his tea, which had be cold now. Although Veronica was born in that Dungeon, from the second she was, she fought for her life and never truly found afortable ce to stay. She also never grew any necessity in staying there, and she always thought that it was a ce unfit for her. "Why the question¡­? But not really, I don''t feel any attachment, even if I was born as a monster in there¡­ I''ve read about monsters feeling a strong attachment to the dungeon they are born in, but I never developed this, and when I tamed Aqua and Charlotte, they seem to have lost any attachment, if they ever had one, to begin with¡­ Aqua was quite the crazy slime, I don''t think she was normal at all," said Veronica, petting Aqua, which had taken Ervas ce and rested above Veronica''sp as if she were a cat. "Gubu," said Aqua, seemingly agreeing. "Gishi!" said Charlotte, resting on Veronica''s left shoulder. "I see¡­ and is it even possible to tame Arachnids or Insects? And even a Slime¡­ I remember hearing from a viger about such things, he said that his cousin was a tamer, but that he once talked him about monsters that were impossible to tame, such as Slimes, Arachnids, Insects¡­ and nts" said Jason, ncing at his son. "It is possible to tame them all, but Humans seem incapable," said Veronica. "Indeed, Dryads can tame nt monsters, while Arachne and other half invertebrate demons can tame arachnids and insects¡­ and about slimes, I remember Scy being able to tame them," said Ervas. "That''s interesting¡­ but Ervas, you''re not a Dryad¡­" muttered Jason. "Well, I didn''t tame them exactly, I imprinted my Mana into their souls when they were still simple nts, and induced a monster mutation in them by feeding them monster corpses, they naturally follow the traces of my mana, and as they evolve and be more intelligent, they be more attached to me," said Ervas. "T-That''s¡­ how did you even do that¡­? Imprinting mana in other souls?!" shouted Jason, bewildered. "It''s easy when the soul itself is weak and defenseless, like nt''s souls¡­ though such technique requires a lot of Mana and an immense precision, which I could only achieve through using ''Memory Retention'', ''Special Five Senses'' and ''Mana Control''," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ and what about Veronica?" asked Jason. "Aqua willingly let herself be tamed by me, and then I tamed Charlotte when she was just born, I even helped her get out of her egg, I was the first thing she saw¡­ but I didn''t do any mana imprint¡­ Hm, are you interested in taming monsters by any chance?" asked Veronica. "Ah! Not really, I do not think I have the talent, hahaha!"ughed Jason. "Don''t be so humble, Jason. I will teach you how to tame monsters so you can get your little helper" said Veronica. "Please do, my father does not acknowledge it, but he is very talented in a lot of things," said Ervas. Jason was a bit flustered for being showered in praises¡­ he was a lucky man. ----- [Name: Charlotte. [Race: Armored Spider. [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Type: Arachnid/Material [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 62/62 > 102/102 [Mana Points: 20/20 > 45/45 [Strength: 40 > 70 [Defense: 74 > 99 [Magic: 33 > 58 [Resistance: 63 > 88 [Agility: 70 > 105 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armored Carapace; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 2] [Active Skills] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Charge; Level 2] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 2] [Mineral Devourer; Level 1] [Metallic Sticky Thread Reeling; Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Cursed Nine Eyes: Level 2] ----- [Name: Gwendolyn [Race: Malicious Sticky Grass Parasite [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark. [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 62/62 > 97/97 [Mana Points: 31/31 > 76/76 [Strength: 51 > 81 [Defense: 63 > 93 [Magic: 47 > 87 [Resistance: 36 > 71 [Agility: 71 > 111 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Herb Production; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Sticky Grass; Level 2] [Sticky Sap Production; Grass; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Parasitizing Host; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 2] [Parasite; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] ----- Chapter 63 - My Eldritch God Pet Can’t Be This Cute! ----- As the party kept talking through the night, Jason, Aqua, and Charlotte decided to sleep for the rest of the night, leaving Veronica and Ervas alone. ?? Both nced at the night and the sea of stars, alongside therge and beautiful moon, shining brightly at the sky. "The moon and the stars¡­ They''re so beautiful" said Veronica. "We didn''t see them when we were Anastacia, didn''t we?" asked Ervas. "Indeed¡­ I remember that the teachers said that the moon was often darkened moremonly because the Dark Goddess Nymera, The Goddess of The Moon and the Night was wounded by the Bright Gods. The same was for her sister, the Dark Goddess Zilmera, the Goddess of the Stars and Constetions¡­ Although they said that the moon and the stars were often darkened, we never truly saw them at night¡­" answered Veronica. Nymera and Zilmera were Goddesses belonging to the Dark Gods Pantheon, they were Gods born for the most part from the flesh of the Great Dark God Kelsus, which corpse created Kritias alongside the Great Bright God Anir. Their Divine Authorities were rted to the Moon, the Night, Stars, and Constetions, every night that someone saw the bright moon and the dazzling stars and constetions, it was a sign that the goddesses were happy or active, blessing the world with a beautiful night. "They were nights, indeed¡­ but if the Moon and the Stars are bright tonight, it means that in this Kritias, those Goddesses seem to be fine and healthy¡­" said Ervas. "Have we been reborn in a Kritias where the great god war hasn''t started yet?" Veronica asked. "ording to the info from the mercenary, we are in the time right after the Bright Gods were betrayed by the Dark Gods¡­ so the great war where our previous life father fought against the Hero of Light hasn''t started yet," "I wonder if there will be the same people as that Kritias? If, ording to basic geography and religion, all the gods from there are present in here alongside the continents, countries, and nations¡­" "You mean¡­? Veronica, do you want to meet our previous life parents¡­? But they aren''t our parents anymore, aren''t they?" asked Ervas. "Well, yeah¡­ I guess it is a stupid thing to think about," said Veronica. "It is¡­ but I wouldn''t mind meeting them, even if not as their children anymore, perhaps as friends orpanions¡­ I wonder if our previous life father is the current Demon King of this Kritias, or someone previous in the generation," said Ervas. "I wonder that as well¡­ And what about our previous life mother? I remember that she was the princess of an Elf Nation that lived near our Demon Nation¡­ so if we go there, we might see her, as Elves are long-lived, she might be quite young though," said Veronica. "You''re right. There is a lot of things to do¡­" sighed Ervas. "So, are you exining to me from where is that Manaing?" asked Veronica. "And you are exining to me from where your strange, unfitting skills for a Living Armor areing from?" asked Ervas. To further have a better synergy in battles, both Ervas and Veronica ended up exining each other skills and special abilities. Ervas shared what he saw when he ''opened'' the void of his soul. Alongside the strange entity that greeted him, who seemed to be rted to his bloodline. "That thing¡­ so your demon race can summon otherworldly beings? I do not remember such a race in our previous life! And¡­ gates to other worlds?!" "Yeah, it seems that from the Kritias we came from, this race of demons was already extinct. If I develop my abilities enough, we might be able to travel through worlds. Though I don''t know how that will even happen¡­" muttered Ervas. "Wait, are you telling me that you have a Summon Skill, and you haven''t even used it?!" shouted Veronica. "I¡­ never had the time, I should do it now," said Ervas, floating to a clear area near the bonfire and activating the Summon Skill. The moment Ervas activated the Skill, he felt that his mind was transferred inside of his Soul Void, apletely white space. There, he saw but endless white void¡­ and a ck hole, connecting to a different ce. "I''m again in here?" Ervas nced at the ck hole, the void. "Ah, you finally can summon. Here, make sure to take good care of him," said the entity, appearing out of nowhere. From within the void, a small creature emerged¡­ it waspletely covered in white and bright light, so Ervas could not see it properly. "Thanks, I will make sure to take good care of him¡­ but can you tell me who you are? From, where are you?" asked Ervas. "Me? Well, it isplicated¡­ I am just¡­ someone from another world, let us leave it at that," said the entity. "I see¡­ I do not want to sound rude with more questions¡­ but, do you have a connection with our family of demons? What about my mother, do you know her?" asked Ervas. "You indeed are quite the curious one¡­ I do have a connection with them, the Dagvaarder Demon of Kritias. But I have never been able to talk with them so openly before. ording to them, I would always sound like loud and inaudible screeches¡­ but your race and unique soul does let me transmit wavelengths that are understandable for you¡­ And about your mother, I do not know her whereabouts, but I do remember that she was given a child from one of my¡­ rtives," said the entity. "Another summoning creature?" asked Ervas. "Indeed. Questions are over, for now, I must slumber for a few millennia, see you soon," said the entity. "A few millennia?" Ervas''s mind was then dragged back to reality, where he saw a small magic circle appear in the ground. "Something ising!" said Veronica, ncing at a small creature appear from within the magic circle. "Ah¡­ I am back. Oh?" Ervas nced at the creature. It resembled a small, short-tentacled green octopus, with bat-like wings of the same color as its glossy and slimy skin. It had the size of a house cat, and it flew around curiously. "Bilililili" it said, inspecting its surroundings. It nced at Veronica for a few seconds and then flew towards Ervas, ncing him at in his eyes. "Hello, are you that entity child?" asked Ervas. "Bilililililili" it said, with a strange screech, a sound that no creature in the world could do, it was alien in its entirety. Veronica was baffled by the strange yet adorable creature, inspecting it with her Appraisal. "Otherworldly Aberration Spawn¡­? What a name¡­ It is a Rank 3 monster, quite strong for being so small! But ridiculously cute, indeed. It packs a lot of interesting skills," said Veronica. "I see¡­ so this is the inheritance of my mother¡­ How should I call you?" wondered Ervas. "Bilililili" said the Aberration, sitting on Ervas head, which seemedfy for it. Ssh! "You like it there? But you''re going to wake Gaia up¡­" said Ervas. Gaia then woke up from her sleep and began to do a tantrum, until she calmed down and slept with the Aberration. "Any name? It reminds me of some fictional entities from Earth¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, I will name him Cthulhu, it reminds me of it a little bit," said Ervas. "Good name! Now, time for you to rest a bit as well, young man!" said Veronica. "And what about you?" asked Ervas. "I don''t need to sleep, I am an Undead¡­ but I will rest a bit my mind, it still a bit tired. I will remain alert; your nts and Nick will give mepany" said Veronica. "Alright, good night," said Ervas, floating where his father was, who was sleeping over a bed made out of several pelts extracted from Giant Demon Rats and Horned Rabbits. Veronica sat down on a log and nced at the moon. "Things will get exciting¡­ We should probably take the shortest route to the Port City of this Continent¡­ still, it will be quite the long travel¡­" said Veronica. "It seems that everything resolved itself quite well," said Shade, from within Veronica''s shadowy soul. "Yeah¡­" said Veronica, smiling. ----- [Name: Cthulhu [Race: Otherworldly Aberration Spawn [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity. [Type: Cosmic/Dark [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 70/70 [Mana Points: 100/100 [Strength: 60 [Defense: 70 [Magic: 150 [Resistance: 120 [Agility: 140 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Enhanced Body Parts; Tentacles, Wings, Beak; Level 3] [Magic Ergement; Level 1] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 1] [Body Expansion; Tentacles; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Flight; Level 1] [Charge; Level 2] [Aura of Fear; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Mind Attack; Level 2] [Cursed Alien Eyes; Level 2] ----- [Name: Ivy [Race: Large Devilish Venomous Spiky Vine Boa [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Poison. [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 85/85 > 155/155 [Mana Points: 49/49 > 89/89 [Strength: 94 > 149 [Defense: 79 > 119 [Magic: 36 > 61 [Resistance: 66 > 101 [Agility: 101 > 136 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Poison Secretion; Spikes; Level 3] [Enhanced Body; Vines, Spikes; Level 3] [Health Points Ergement; Level 1] [Enhanced Attribute Values; Constriction; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Whip Technique; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 2] [Stealth; Level 2] [Projectile Fire; Level 2] ------ [Name: Ainsley & Alder (They have simr stats) [Race: Cursed Evil Tree Sprout [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark. [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 71/71 > 111/111 [Mana Points: 34/34 > 64/64 [Strength: 57 > 82 [Defense: 85 > 145 [Magic: 34 > 59 [Resistance: 73 > 98 [Agility: 42 > 62 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Branch Production; Level 2] [Leaf Production; Level 2] [Enhanced Body; Branches, Leaves, Bark; Level 3] [Cursed Alluring Sweet Sap Production; Branches, Leaves, Bark; Level 2] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 2] [Hardened Bark; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 1] [Shield Technique; Level 1] ----- Chapter 64 - Traveling Through The Devil Forest ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 32 to level 41!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 30!] [You acquired the [Shrink; Level 1], [Cooking; Level 1], [Butcher; Level 1], [Alchemy; Level 1], [Crafting; Level 1], [Strengthen Followers; Level 1], [Commanding; Level 1], [Coordination; Level 1], and [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Phantom Materialization; Level 2], [Chant Revocation; Level 1], [Digestion; Level 2], [Grow; Level 1], [Shrink; Level 1], and [Armory; Level 2] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 74 to level 86!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 62!] [You acquired the [Coordination; Level 1], and [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Alchemy; Level 1], [Mind Encroachment; Level 1], [Commanding; Level 2], and [Strengthen Followers; Level 2] Skills have increased!] It has been a week since Veronica and Ervas escaped the vige and had been roaming through the wilderness, deep within the Devil Forest. The party has been guiding themselves through some maps that they found in the mercenaries'' items, which Ervas and Veronica memorized instantly through ''Memory Retention''. Through this week, they had been foraging for food by hunting several monsters that they had encountered, and both Veronica and Ervas shared the knowledge they had gathered previously. Ervas helped Veronica relearn some things through crafting and alchemy, although she had the same memories as him, by receiving his help, she learned the skills even faster than in a conventional way. Veronica learned crafting and alchemy through¡­ well, crafting and doing alchemy. She began to help Ervas upgrade the armor for Jason and Nick (The Live-Dead), and by using her ability to produce threads made out of steel and her ability to manipte the materials created by her body, the new equipment created by her and Ervas''s cooperation were of outstanding quality. Veronica had been recently practicing her ability to shape her armor body and even learned how to shrink it, taking mass out of her body, and ultimately to separate parts of her body, and use them in different things. Veronica had begun to contemte the possibility of separatingrge pieces of her body and to give them her own soul¡­ but this seemed problematic, as although she tried, it was still quite taxing to separate a piece of her body to give to that certain ''clone'', and it was also taxing on her to create the clone because it tookrge amounts of her Health Points whenever she made one. Although she could heal back, it was still a bit concerning, and while practicing this method, Veronica constantly consumed the bones, rocks, and materials they found in their way, however, her Armor or Shield did not receive an update like the ones she used to get in the Dungeon, the materials seemed too low quality. She also upgraded one more time Jason and Nick''s equipment, and even his club, by using the material that made up her body, she manipted it as liquid metal and covered the equipment with a thinyer of extract protection, the equipment also gained a nice dark and scarlet luster. She thought that one day it may be possible for her to separate her soul into the equipment she created, so she could even make ''equipment clones'', to always be with her party. Well¡­ Ervas had also suggested her to be worn by Jason, and Veronica seemed not to mind, but Shade didn''t like the idea, and it was quickly scratched when Jason expressed that he also ''did not want to be inside another woman than his wife''. A thing to note is that both Ervas and Veronica seemed to have learned ''Strengthen Followers'' and through the System, they were following each other¡­ it was a very odd thing that Jason had never seen in his entire life. Ervas and Veronica also did not know how it could be possible, but they concluded that it might be rted by both of them being two halves of the same soul¡­ or used to be. Veronica considered that she would be able to create clones if she were to obtain skills such as ''Parallel Thought Processing'', which Ervas possessed. So, they were currently trying to learn that while traveling. The sky was clear as spring water, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky, resembling the fresh yolk of an egg. There was a calm and cold breeze, and below therge and healthy trees, arge shadow spread around, where small mushrooms and animals rested below, away from the heat of summer. Our party was currently resting for lunch, Veronica, Ervas, and Jason were preparing different tes for all three of them. Veronica recently discovered that she was able to create simple items by using her armor body, shaping it with skills such as ''Body Form Maniption'', ''Grow'' or ''Shrink'', and by adding her insight as a crafter through ''Crafting'', she created simple utensils for cooking and dining, such as metal tes, knives, forks, and spoons, alongside a whole set of pots and arge and circr frying pan. By using the oil made by Ervas back in the vige, Ervas used the No-Attribute Spell ''Telekinesis'' to move the thick slices of meat around the oil, the delicious smell of fried meat filled the noses of everyone present. "Hm~" Ervas enjoyed carefreely cook for his family and hummed through the rhythm of a song from Earth. "You seem happy today," said Jason, as he nced at therge pot, which had bones withrge chunks of meat and vegetables boiling in a delicious hotpot. There were sweet potatoes, carrots, the bones of Giant Demon Rats, Horned Rabbits, and Demon Boars, which had some meat in them. Jason had added mushrooms and small eggs that they had harvested from the nest of Demon Birds, a Rank 1 Monster that resembled a raven. Their eggs had deep dark color, from the egg white to the yolk, but were surprisingly delicious and highly nutritional. Steam leaked from the hotpot, which was boiling above a carefully ced bonfire surrounded by stones refined by Jason''s Gnome. "Indeed, it is a nice and rxing day. At first, I thought that we would be chased by humans, but they didn''t seem to find it worthy to risk their lives by entering the Devil Forest, which is filled with monsters and dungeons," said Ervas. "You''re right, it has been a nice week. Though, ording to the map, we should be approaching the settlements of beastmen tribes that had made the Devil Forest''s South their home," said Veronica, who was baking the dough of bread. Amongst the mercenary''s items, the party found a sack of wheat seeds, which they gave to Gwendolyn and her Sticky Grass Sisters, and by using their ''Herb Production'' Skill, they sessfully managed to replicate the seeds, now they had an almost endless supply of wheat seeds to make as much bread as they wanted¡­ Veronica was baking it inside of her torso while making Shade create a bright sphere of light which heat was good enough for the dough to slowly bake. In a way, if the circumstances were different, Ervas and Veronica could open a bakery or a restaurant, and live the rest of their lives like this¡­ but it seemed unlikely in the Human Continent at least. "By the way, have you thought what you will add in the fourth slot of your Armory Skill?" Ervas asked Veronica. "Not yet¡­ though I have considered adding a spear, a sword, or a dagger¡­ I think a dagger could fit my style better, though spear or sword is more fitting of my appearance," said Veronica. "Hm, I think a sword would fit you well, miss Veronica," said Jason. "I vote for the spear, they''re cool," said Ervas. "I think the spear could have some uses; it could extend as well¡­" muttered Shade. "Extend? Like the¡­ Power Pole?!" shouted Veronica. "It seems that Shade gets it," said Ervas. In the end, Veronica took out a spear that she had taken from the Mercenaries, the only one that a guy was carrying, it was a bit rusted, but she thought that it was enough. Although Veronica could shape her body material into different items, to add something into her slots, it needed to be external, and not created by her own body. She could not add a spear by creating a spear from her body itself. Although she could just use weapons created by her body, her ability to shape things wasn''t as good yet, and she couldn''t create a sharp sword out of anywhere¡­ it would have the shape of a sword, but it wouldck sharpness. Though she could attack with clubs¡­ but she was more into Unarmed Fighting Technique then, by making her fists heavier through the ''Grow'' Skill. Veronica used ''Absorption Healing'' in the Spear as it suddenly turned into the orange liquid metal, entering her body. [Generic Copper Long Spear] Material Sessfully Absorbed; Health Points Restored] ----- Chapter 65 - The Gods Of Kritias ----- Veronica then summoned the spear, as it appeared from a mass of liquid metal that converged from within her armor body. ?? "Ah, it even lost its rust!" she said. "I wonder if you can throw them like javelins?" asked Ervas. "I think I should be able to, but it still very frail, I would like to put a coating of my armor material over it to make it stronger, but I don''t know how to make it sharp, so it will be dull andcking sharpness¡­ Is there even a Javelin Technique?" wondered Veronica. "There is¡­ I just remembered it through ''Memory Retention''" said Ervas. "Me too, it was in that time when we were reading the Skillpendium books in our previous life as Anastacia¡­" said Veronica. "Throwing them like Javelins wouldn''t work with my ''Artillery Technique'', and recreating another one would cost thousands of mana¡­ that''s why I wasn''t capable of throwing equipment from the Armory Skill as projectiles before¡­" "Well, you can receive my mana and do it as much as you want," said Ervas. "You''re right, time to practice Javelin Technique then! ¡­After lunch, I''m hungry!" said Veronica. "But Veronica, you don''t have a stomach," said Shade. "Geeeh¡­ I know, I know. I just like to eat food, it makes me happy¡­ even more when I do not have a flesh body, so I will never get fat, fufufu! This is the dream of any woman!" said Veronica. "I don''t remember developing such a dream before¡­ but I''m happy that you''re enjoying life," said Ervas, smiling. "Ah, the bread is ready!" said Shade, dissipating the sphere of light that generated enough heat to bake the dough. The party quickly gathered around the bonfire, Charlotte, Aqua and Cthulhu came rushing as well from within the forest, bringing some prey, such as fish and the corpse of a Demon Boar. "Bilililili!" said Cthulhu, hugging Ervas with its tentacles, which were capable of extending over a meter. "Hello Cthulhu, did you had some fun with Aqua and Charlotte?" asked Ervas. "Bibibililili!" said Cthulhu, nodding happily. "Good boy, time for dinner, there is bread, and I also made some fried steaks," said Ervas "Bububulili!" said Cthulhu, emitting strange noises which seemed to be happy noises. He flew towards Veronica and grabbed his little te, where Ervas put some steaks. While Veronica gave it arge piece of bread. "Guburuuu! Gu, gu, gu!" Aqua brought a dozen fish that she caught in a nearby river, and gave them to Veronica so she could cook them inside her body. "Maybeter, Aqua. How about for dinner?" asked Veronica. "Geehh¡­ Gu!" Aqua seemed a bit disappointed, but then she nodded and joined everyone else at lunch. "Gishi!" said Charlotte, reprimanding Aqua''s insolence, even though she should be her junior. Charlotte seemed a bit more robust than before, her carapace had be darker and her nine eyes had be bright scarlet, she had be a Rank 4 Dark Armored Spider after a week of hunting and gaining shared Experience Points. She had be tougher and her abilities had developed a bit more, she had recently awakened her Time Attribute Magic Skill through Veronica''s magic sses, now with Ervas to instruct her even more. Time Attribute Magic is a rather rare affinity to have, even amongst humans. But because it was of a low level, it would take a long time for it to finally shine. The only spells she had were rted to slightly increasing the speed of others as a buff, or lowering it as if it were a curse to enemies and foes. Offensive spells were rare for Time Magic, and Charlotte did not know any either, as she was a monster¡­ but perhaps she might one day develop something interesting. Aside from this, Charlotte was made summon a Spirit for herself, but it seems that she did not have any spirit affinity, so no new spirits had joined the party yet. As the party enjoyed a lively lunch, Veronica began to tell the tales of the origin of Kritias, its gods, and the creation of all living things to Jason and the rest of the party (aside from Ervas who already knows and is well versed in this story). "When the world was still empty of life, death, time, or space, two Great Entities appeared. The Great Bright God Anir, and the Great Dark God Kelsus. Crossing the boundaries of reality, they nced at each other and saw theirplete opposites in each other. Naturally, they fought due to these crucial differences. Because they were equally strong, they ended striking each other down, and their corpses fell into the endless void." "Because their corpses were immense, they even filled the void, and through the differences of Anir and Kelsus, both corpses seemed to fit each other, converging into a single space and creating Kritias." "Anir''s corpse became the day, the sky, the stars, the sun, the vegetation, and the animals. While Kelsus''s corpse became the moon, the ground, gave birth to intelligence, to emotions, to destruction, and death." "And as intelligent races were still not born yet, the Gods were born¡­ the Bright Gods and the Dark Gods. Each one born from a part of each great god, but sharing both gods flesh and blood¡­ although they often fight because of differences, they are the children of both gods, not only one." "Inheriting the authorities of both Anir and Kelsus, they maintained order and stability in Kritias," "Bestellen, the God of Light and Righteousness, Chief of the Bright Gods, was born from Anir''s brain." "Uphy, the Goddess of Fire and the Sun, was born from Anir''s heart." "Kesheia, the Goddess of Life and The Day were born from Anir''s genitals." "Rhalorr, the God of Water and Oceans, was born from Anir''s blood." "Chaneyr, the God of Wind and the Sky, was born from Anir''s lungs." "Phunana, the Goddess of Thunder and the Weather, was born from Anir''s nerves." "Tikdall, the God of Wisdom and Intelligence, was born from Anir''s spine." "Droe, the Goddess of Time and Patience, was born from Anir''s stomach." "Razdall, The God of Darkness and Sins, Chief of the Dark Gods, was born from Kelsus''s heart." "Nymera, The Goddess of The Moon and the Night, was born from Kelsus''s blood." "Qadall, The God of Death and Souls, was born from Kelsus''s residual soul." "Tevra, the Goddess of the Earth and the Depths was born from Kelsus flesh and bones." "Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic, was born from the first piece of Kelsus brain." "Roneas, the Goddess of Emotions, was born from the second piece of Kelsus''s brain." "Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge, was born from the third piece of Kelsus''s brain." "Zilmera, the Goddess of the Stars and Constetions, was born from Kelsus''s Eyes." "And then, after the gods were born, inferior beings to them, but that still harbored intelligence and emotions appeared." "Humans and Elves were born mostly from Anir''s corpse, while Dwarves were born with almost a perfect bnce between Anir and Kelsus, meanwhile, Beastmen and Demons were born from most of Kelsus." "Naturally, the Bright Gods loved Human, Elves and respected Dwarves, while the Dark Gods were attached to Beastmen and Demons, who had a great and wide variety of appearances and subspecies." "In the past, all gods were united, and all intelligent races lived in harmony. But as the Bright Gods saw Beastmen and Demons as impure, and so different than Humans, Elves, and Dwarves. Their hate, fear, and disgust grew deeper. Until one day, they tried to exterminate all Beastmen and Demons, but were stopped by the Dark Gods, waging the first war between gods, the first Ragnar?k." "The Ragnar?k ended with both Gods retreating with their respective tribes¡­ The Bright Gods shaped thergest continent and named it the ''Human Continent'', or ''The Continent of Anir''s Hands'', while the Dark Gods escaped to the smaller continents, which were named ''Beast Continents'' or ''Demon Continents''." "And that''s that! Phew, without ''Memory Retention'', it would be impossible to remember the amount of lore in this world, it is ridiculous! I wouldn''t me anyone if they can''t remember all the god''s names, they''re too many" said Veronica. The rest of the party was eating as if nothing¡­ except Ervas who was ncing at Veronica. "They got bored midway through and ignored you," said Ervas. "¡­Eh? But Jason, didn''t you ask me about this?!" shouted Veronica. "Indeed¡­ but it was too confusing miss Veronica¡­" muttered Jason. "I guess so¡­ well, anyways, time to finish this lunch! Ah, Aqua, leave some bread for me!" said Veronica, resuming lunch with everyone else. Meanwhile, a mysterious presence lurked through the forest, watching the party¡­ "Peko¡­" It had¡­ bunny ears? ----- Chapter 66 - A Duke’s Rage & A Paranoiac Knight ----- As Ervas and Veronica''s party were about to encounter a mysterious rabbit-eared person, back in the Duchy of Sapphira, reports about what happened to the mercenary group sent to the Evergreen Vige reached Percy Miller, who then reported it to the Duke. ?? "What did you say?! They were all killed?! And not even their corpses or items were left?! But how?!" Duke Frank of the duchy of Sapphira shouted while spitting saliva over his assistant and servant, Percy Miller. "Yes¡­ my lord. It is the truth. The whole mercenary group was¡­ annihted. ording to the vigers, the Half-Demon Boy, his father, and a mysterious ck knight, alongside a dozen of monsters that they seemingly tamed killed them all," said Percy, cleaning the saliva on his face with a handkerchief. Alongside the saliva, he was also sweating nervously. "If news about a Half-Demon and his party of heretics trampling over my duchy spread around, the Bright Gods Extremist will surely force my father to change the Duke of Sapphira! My whole life will go upside down!" shouted Duke Frank, spitting even more saliva, his eyes were almost falling off his face,rge veins filled with boiling blood could be seen across his wide forehead. Duke Frank would often touch his little blue mustache when he was nervous. He did this repeatedly while walking in circles around the room. He then stopped and nced at the window, sighing. "My lord¡­ what¡­ what should we do?" asked Percy. "WE?! T-This would not have happened if you would not have sent such an ipetent band of rats! Didn''t I told you to enlist your family for this task?! Why did you disobey me, Percy?! Who told you to find some lowly mercenaries to do such a task?!" Duke Frank shouted, ncing at Percy once again with a crazed expression. "But my lord, it was impossible to know how strong that Half-Demon boy was¡­ and even less about his father, that mysterious knight and his band of monsters¡­ Even my lord assumed that it would not be a hard work to kill such a young toddler, even if it were to be a demon¡­" muttered Percy. "Hah?! Are you talking back to me, Percy?!" shouted Duke Frank, approaching Percy and pointing his index finger at Percy''s nose. "A-Ah! N-No! That was not my intention, my lord! I humbly apologize!" shouted Percy, kneeling on the floor. Duke Frankughed as he put his foot over Percy''s head, he was a weak man, but Percy was not an adventurer either and had not changed many Jobs, even the foot of a weakling such as the Duke of Sapphira hurt his head a bit. Bump! "Good, that''s how you should be, you''re nothing more than a rat in the Miller family! And it was your fault for not obeying my orders! Now, call your father and siblings, and do the work that I am paying your family for! Track that Half-Demon brat! Call magicians, diviners, spiritualists, ANYTHING! Make sure to bring me his head, AT ALL COST!" shouted Duke Frank, kicking Percy''s head as small droplets of blood fell over a shallow wound on Percy''s forehead. "Yes, my lord¡­!" shouted Percy, fearing for his own life as he rushed outside of the office. Duke Frank moved to his chair as he sat down, sighing. He then opened a small cab on the table and took out a bottle with whiskey, drinking it directly from the bottle. "Haahhh¡­! God damn it!" he shouted, throwing the whiskey to the wall, the bottle cracked into pieces and the costly and expensive liquor fell over the ground¡­ sh! Duke Frank was known for his child-like tantrums, which he would follow by drinking several bottles filled with expensive whiskey and then throwing it to the walls, wasting the precious beverage. Two maids quickly appeared from the door that Percy left open, cleaning the mess, as Duke Frank kept drinking bottles of whiskey and throwing them around the room. "Clean that too! And that!" he shouted. sh! sh! sh! "Y-Yes my lord!" The two maids had to y around with Duke Frank, evading the bottles of whiskey while also cleaning the constant mess that he would leave all around. Duke Frank knew very well of the influence that the church of the Bright Gods extremist had over the entire Kingdom of Aquaria, if he were to ignore the Half-Demon Kid doing as he pleases while killing whoever he wants and walking to whatever ce he wanted, the church would most likely me Duke Frank for being an irresponsible person and his father, the King, would be forced to expel Frank from his seat as the Duke, recing him for a more responsible person, or one of Frank''s siblings. "I won''t give in my Duchy, not at all! Heh! Those fanatics will be so please when I serve them the head of that Half-Demon boy on a te! Gahahaha!" Duke Frank was very weak to alcohol and had already be drunk,ughing, and fantasizing about his triumph. He began to throw more and more bottles to the ground, making the maids evade his attacks. "Gahaha! Dance, dance! Gahaha!" sh! "D-Duke Frank, please have mercy!" "My lord!" "Shut up and dance! Gahahaha!" As Duke Frank immersed himself in his sadistic games, Albert Miller, head of the Miller family, and Percy''s father nced at his son, whose forehead was dripping in blood. "My son?!" "Father, the Half-Demon boy¡­! He survived the mercenaries!" shouted Percy, catching breath on the floor as he had run from Duke Frank''s manor to his family territory without any breaks. "What? That is impossible! Wasn''t it just a boy on his two years of age?! Even a Half-Demon would never develop at such a fast pace¡­!" shouted Albert, he was a stoic man with a short gray beard, shining aquamarine eyes, and white hair, he wore a white-colored armor made out of silver with gold decorations, which was incredibly heavy. He liked to wear the armor of the Miller House proudly every day, even when he would not put it at use. "But it is true, father! We got a confirmation from the vigers who saw everything and were somehow spared from the boy''s rage¡­ however, he was not alone, his father ended up being incredibly strong, said to kill the mercenaries with a single blow! He was also assisted by a mysterious ck-armored knight that appeared out of nowhere¡­ a-and he also had a whole army of nt monsters, a Rank 5 Slime, and a Giant Armored Spider! And not just the vigers, but detectives we sent to investigate detected that the ce where the battle was held leftrge amounts of Mana impregnated in all the vicinity¡­ that Demon Boy even saw to be floating in the sky while firing Mana Bullets of the size of cannons! " Percy''s father was shocked by such news, and could not doubt his son anymore, as it seemed that Duke Frank had already punished his weakling son with a few kicks on his forehead. "Could it be¡­?! If that boy had so many monster followers and even his father was strangely strong¡­ and that ck-armored knights... Then¡­" "Father¡­? What is it?" "We need more assistance than just our family, we must exterminate that Half-Demon and his group as fast as possible! Call the Eustace Family and the other knight families¡­ and if possible, Battle Popes of the Church of Bright Gods!" shouted Albert. "Even the Battle Popes?!" "Yes! We will not fight a simple enemy, my son! If that Demon Boy was capable of so much, it must be a new Demon King! How unfortunate of us that it was born right in our Duchy!" "A D-Demon King?! Father¡­ could you be exaggerating things?!" "No, Percy! It all matches! His amazing Mana capacity, his ability to tame so many monsters like nothing, his father bing so strong due to his ''Strengthen Followers'' Skill, andstly, that ck-armored knight, that was the armor of a demon! She most likely came to retrieve the Demon King from the Demon Continents; she must be an elite amongst elites! If we let him run away to the Demon Continents, the Demons might end up acquiring a powerful asset, a new ruler that will lead all demons against humanity!" shouted Albert. "No¡­ it can''t be¡­ is it really that bad?!" "Yes, Percy, is terrible! Hurry up! I will contact the knight families and set everything¡­ we must begin our crusade as fast as possible¡­ but so many preparations, it will take at least a week or two¡­!" "Will we be able to catch up with them by that time?!" "I am not sure¡­ but time is gold, Percy. I will leave with you the task of contacting with the Popes and Priest of the Bright Gods church!" "B-But the Duke didn''t want them to know about the Half-Demon Boy, father! We can''t ask for their help, if they were to know about it, the Duke will be punished for being irresponsible, and I will also end up sumbing to his rage!" said Percy. "Damn it all, Percy! It will have to be with us¡­ no, we still have more mercenaries, and adventurers¡­ even bandits will do! All the force we can muster to eliminate the young Demon King!" shouted Albert, bewildered. "Y-Yes father will do!" As Percy rushed towards the adventurer and mercenary guild, Albert decided to contact the knight houses. However, the two quickly realized that to aplish everything they were going to do, a massive amount of paperwork was needed, which would end up prolonging preparations for way more than two weeks. Even with Duke Frank''s entire support, even the Duke could not avoid the massive paperwork needed to properly prepare against such a menace without having to tell the church. It would be months by the time they would finally be ready¡­ and Ervas might not be even in the Devil Forest anymore. ----- Chapter 67 - A Mysterious Bunny Girl?! ----- The fried steaks of Demon Boar slowly dipped its juices and oil over the pieces of bread, which were cut in the middle, the spongy and white interior slowly turned darker. Ervas munched into it with his sharp teeth, which had been developing the more he had leveled the ''Demon Metabolism'' skill. ?? On the other side, Jason drank the warm soup and ate the tender pieces of boiled meat, carrots, and sweet potatoes, while drinking ck tea. The soup was rich in vor and texture. Jason was apanying it with arge piece of bread, which he dipped into the soup and then ate voraciously. The rest of the party was not so different, Veronica, Aqua, and Charlotte were enjoying the prepared meals, while the nts were eating the corpses of the monsters they hunted today, which also included arge Demon Boar, being eaten by Ivy. Even the Live-Dead Nick was enjoying a sandwich while drinking some tea. Although he was expressionless and his eyes seemedpletely dead, he seemed to enjoy the vor and warmness of the tea, as even though itcked a soul, its body still had five senses. Through this week, Nick leveled up with the rest of the party and evolved into a Rank 2 Live-Dead Warrior. Jason was teaching Nick and Gwendolyn his techniques and as the two quickly learned Shield, Armor, and Club Techniques, Nick''s new race title reflected this. Ervas was still unsure of what could Nick end up bing, will he be a stronger Warrior? A knight? Berserk? It was an interesting topic to often talk about. Meanwhile, the Parasite Grass Sisters aside from Gwendolyn had parasitized different monsters, some took over Demon Boars, while others into Goblins, Giant Demon Rats, and de Horned Rabbits. As the party chatted about trivial things, a little presence lurked around the trees surrounding the clearing where everyone was enjoying their meal. "Peko, peko¡­ that looks way too good! Why don''t they share some, peko? Uwah¡­" It was a young girl, seemingly on her twelve to fifteen years of age, with a slim and flexible body, smooth and glossy chocte-colored skin, and silvery-white hair. She had two rabbit-like ears popping at the top of her head, alongside a small rabbit tail above her butt. She wore some very tattered leather clothes that barely covered her t chest and a loincloth. From her knees down below, her feet seemed to be those of a rabbit, covered in the same fur color as her silvery-white hair. She had a few scars on her body, alongside some open wounds in her legs, herplexion seemed healthy because she was a beast-person of the Rabbit-kin, naturally possessing a strong physiquepared to humans. However, she was starving, as she has not eaten anything decent for a week. The monsters in this ce were way too strong for her, and most of the time she was running away from them instead of hunting anything, barely making her day by eating small bugs or mushrooms. "I-It''s right in front of me¡­! T-That pot¡­! I should¡­ I think I can grab a bite and then escape! Right? Peko¡­! Uwah! I can''t resist any longer, peko!!!" Guided by her instincts, she could not resist any longer and jumped towards the nearby pot filled with delicious soup, meat, and vegetables. "Gubooo!" Suddenly, her sight was blocked by arge membrane made out of the slimy blue liquid. "Peko?!" Aqua, who had already detected the Rabbit Beast-person girl intercepted her with her own body, by expanding it like a nket and capturing the little girl. "Aqua, don''t kill her," said Veronica, ncing at the Rabbit-kin girl. She was not surprised at all by her sudden appearance¡­ it seems that they had already detected her long ago, and were waiting for her to appear on her own. "Pekoooo! What is this?! A slime? I did not see it! Help me! Help me, peko!" "That''s because Aqua was using Stealth and Camouge, it was obvious that you wouldn''t see her so easily, she''s good at merging with the environment," said Veronica, ncing at the girl. "¡­Peko? Please do not kill me! I will do anything! I-I can be your ve! I work hard as long as I get a meal per day! I can clean your clothes a-and¡­ well, guide you through the forest!" said the little girl. The party ignored the little girl''s words except for Jason, who was ncing at her with pity. "Why does she say ''Peko'' so much?" asked Ervas. "I don''t know. She seems to be a Rabbit-kin Beast-person, so I suppose it is part of their dialect?" wondered Veronica. "Hey! Don''t ignore me, pekoo! And there is nothing wrong with my dialect, peko!" shouted the rabbit girl, struggling while trying to free herself from Aqua. But Aqua was not a simple rank 1 slime, she was a Rank 5 Slime, strong enough to be capable of getting rid of a whole party of Rank D Adventurers. "Guburu!" said Aqua, reprimanding the girl. "Err¡­ Veronica, Ervas¡­ Shouldn''t we ask her who she is, from where she is and why is she here?" asked Jason. "Oh, yeah¡­ but we are enjoying our lunch now," said Ervas. "Indeed, it is important to not interrupt such an important meal as lunch," said Veronica. "You two¡­" muttered Shade, appearing from within Veronica''s body. "L-Lunch?! Hey! ¡­Can you share some with me, peko? I am starving¡­ I have been eating bugs and shrooms through the entire week¡­" muttered the girl. "You''re hungry?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­" "I can tell, that''s why you attacked us?" asked Veronica. "I didn''t attack you, peko! I was just trying to¡­ well, to take a bit of that hotpot¡­ you have plenty, don''t you? Can''t you spare some, peko?" said the rabbit girl, bing a bit cocky. "Here," said Ervas, using Telekinesis to give the rabbit girl a te filled with soup, meat, vegetables, and mushrooms. The steamy scent filled the little girl''s nostrils, her emerald eyes shined brightly as her mouth began to drool. "Aqua, let the girl eat," said Veronica. "Gubobo¡­" said Aqua, freeing the Rabbit girl as she began to eat the hotpot voraciously. "Nom, nom, nom! Aah! My tongue, this is too hot¡­! But it so good, peko! So warm¡­ Is there salt in this?! And even other herbs, peko! T-This is the most vorful meal I''ve eaten in my life, peko!" said the little girl, devouring her te of food in mere seconds. "I''ll give you seconds but tell us your name and from where youe from," said Ervas. "Ah¡­ I am¡­ Pekorina, I am from the Rabbit-kin vige to the south of here¡­ well, it is no longer a vige anymore¡­ just ruins, peko¡­" she said, as Aqua cleaned her cheeks which were moist with soup. "I see¡­ Here, have seconds," said Ervas, he was apassionate soul deep down, and so was Veronica, who took therge bread she had just baked and took out another piece of it. "Here, has some bread as well Pekorina. You''re too young to be going around a wild forest on your own, you know?" said Veronica. Pekorina was given more food, as she began to gulp it all down, Jason offered her some tea. "Here Pekorina," he said. "Haah¡­ everything is so good¡­ thank you so much for your benevolence, peko¡­ Snif, sniff," Pekorina then broke into tears due to the generosity of the strangers she had just meet. Pekorina thought that the group was going to kill her or even worse, sell her as a ve, but everyone seemed incredibly generous. "W-Why are you so generous with me, peko? Are you not humans?" "Ah, we are not humans. Well, my father is," asked Ervas. "Well, I don''t have any reason to be angry at you, Aqua already gave you a nice frighten. And I am not a human either, look!" said Veronica, taking out her helmet and revealing an empty armor¡­ "UWAH! Y-You are a Living Armor?! ¡­but you can talk?" asked Pekorina, bewildered. "Yeah, it is a long story¡­ but I am a good Living Armor, you can call me Veronica by the way, or mama Veronica, I don''t mind!" said Veronica, with a smile, materializing her phantom form and revealing her beautiful face, with crimson eyes and hair, alongside phantasmagoric, almost transparent pale white skin. "Mama¡­ Veronica? I think I will stick with just Veronica, peko," said Pekorina. "And I am Ervas. I am a Half-Demon," said Ervas, revealing the small horn on his forehead, often covered on his own hair. "Ah, I am Jason, Ervas''s father, I am the only Human here¡­ Nick is a Live-Dead, I don''t know if you should qualify him as a human¡­ Oh, and those are Aqua, Charlotte, Gwendolyn, Ivy, Ainsley, and Alder!" said Jason, pointing at all the monsters present. "Are these all tamed monsters¡­? I have never met someone capable of taming nts, arachnids, and slimes before¡­ and is that a zombie? But how? It is not rotting¡­" muttered Pekorina. "Well, I don''t think she can see me, so I won''t introduce myself," said Shade. "And this is Shade!" said Veronica, taking Shade out of her empty metallic body. "Ah! A floating eye?!" shouted Pekorina. "Ah! Wait, you can see me?" asked Shade. "And it talks! Wait for a second, is that a spirit¡­? Oh gods!" said Pekorina, realizing Shade''s true identity. Then, the party presented the rest of the spirits, Gaia, Sylphid, and Gnome. "S-So many spirits¡­ all of you are spiritualist?! I can''t believe my eyes, peko," Pekorina nced at the spirits and their presences, which were mythical for Rabbit-kin who were greatly connected with nature. "Anyways, let us continue having lunch, join with us Pekorina, and tell us more about your vige and what happened to them¡­ by the way, do you know other vigers around here? We have been looking for a ce to stay a few days," said Ervas. "Y-Yes, dly!" said Pekorina, finding the young toddler that talked through her head rather adorable, even if he looked like a lifeless doll most of the time. ----- Chapter 68 - Comforting An Abandoned Bunny Girl ----- As Ervas used Gaia''s help to heal Pekorina''s wounds, the little Rabbit Girl exined a bit of what had happened to her vige. ?? "It was a bunch of scaled savages, peko!" she shouted. "Scaled¡­ savages?" asked Jason. Pekorina began to break into small tears once again as she remembered what had happened in her vige. "Yes, peko¡­ Lizardmen¡­ We Rabbit-kin have been living in peace and coexistence with them for generations, but all of a sudden they became aggressive, peko. Lizardmen, despite being monsters are very calm and as long as you do not bother their territories, they would easily coexist with others, peko¡­ They were never aggressive neither as savage nor barbaric as we saw them be¡­ their eyes werepletely red; it was as if some kind of ghost had possessed them, pekoo!" said Pekorina, enraged. Lizardmen were a race of humanoid scaled monsters, the smallest one would be one meter and eighty centimeters, with the biggest ones towering over two meters tall. Lizardmen are born with the base Rank of 2 and can develop furthermore through intensive training. The Lizardmen that Pekorina was referring to were originally a nomadic tribe of monsters, but the ones that lived in the Devil Forest developed small farms near ponds and swamps. They created farms of freshwater fish, ducks, and aquatic rats and sustained themselves through this, while also visiting a nearby dungeon when it was necessary to train and gain strength alongside items that could only be harvested there. "That''s¡­ terrifying¡­" muttered Jason. "It must have been hard," said Shade. "Was your tribe coexisting with other monster tribes? What had happened to them? Do you know anything?" asked Veronica. "There was also a small tribe of kobolds, who are dog-headed demi-human-type monsters¡­ they often walk in packs but were also mostly peaceful with us¡­ I haven''t seen any of them yet, I wonder how they are doing¡­" wondered Pekorina. Kobolds are humanoid lycanthropes with the head of dogs or wolves, often acting inrge packs up to forty that were nomad in nature, hunting small monsters to sustain themselves, while gathering bugs, mushrooms, fruits, or herbs. Their base Rank was of 2 as well but could grow and develop furthermore into strong Kobold Warriors, Kobold Generals, or the rare Kobold King, which could be of Rank 5. Ervas considered the idea that there could be a stronger monster lurking in the Devil Forest capable of manipting other monsters. Perhaps something like Lizardman King, or an even greater and stronger monster race, such as High Lizardmen. "Could it be that there is a strong ''High'' monster subspecies roaming around?" he asked. "A¡­ ''High'' species, peko?" "That could be the case¡­ but from where did it appear? Monsters in the Human Continent shouldn''t be capable of bing so strong¡­ High species originate from the Demon Continents after all," said Veronica. "Well, it could also not be just a demi-human. We should not limit ourselves to that¡­ there are many monsters capable of dominating others through skills and sheer strength¡­ Some monsters such as Gazers or Mind yers can dominate an army of monsters through their special abilities," said Ervas. Jason, Shade, and Pekorina seemed rather lost in the conversation. Only Ervas and Veronica were as knowledgeable of monsters to such an extent, as they had studied many books and monster encyclopedias in their previous life as Anastacia. "Ah, no one has a clue of what we are talking about¡­" said Veronica. "Hm. There is no point ining to many conclusions, we will need to investigate on our own while gathering clues¡­ Pekorina, your wounds are healed," said Ervas, giving Pekorina a mild smile. "Ah! I do not even feel any itch¡­ how miraculous, peko! Thank you very much, Ervas!" said Pekorina, as she hugged the small Ervas with her arms. Ervas was small enough for her to carry him with her slim arms without many issues. "No problem." The party nced at the happy Pekorina, and could not help but have their hearts a bit melted by her adorableness. Most of them were rather curious about her family and if they had survived, but none of them wanted to awaken such memories to her, who was finally grasping some happiness in her life after such a tragedy. However, Shade was bold enough to ask her, as it was necessary to know this. "Pekorina, what about your family? Are there any survivors from your vige?" Shade asked. After hearing Shade''s question, Pekorina seemed to have lost some of the light in her emerald eyes. "I-I don''t know¡­ I had many siblings, but when everything happened, my older brother told me to run as fast as possible without looking back, peko¡­ my mother, and my father¡­ and many of my siblings¡­ I suspect that they all died or were captured by the Lizardman, peko¡­ when I went back to the vige a few days afterward, I only found our burned camps. I think I have been going in circles since then¡­ most of my wounds were made because I am¡­ quite clueless on my foot and fell over a cliff a few times, peko¡­" muttered Pekorina. "I understand the pain of losing those beloveds to you very well, Pekorina. It hurts, isn''t it?" said Veronica. "It''s indeed a wound in our hearts that might never fully heal. But rest assured. Perhaps we cannot heal those wounds quickly, as it is impossible to forget all of such people¡­ but we can form new bonds with others, and work together through a path to a future where we can live happily," said Ervas. "V-Veronica¡­ E-Ervas¡­" muttered Pekorina, about to break into tears once again. "Pekorina¡­ we might have just met, but we will not abandon you until we find out what had happened to your family," said Veronica. "That is right, Pekorina¡­ I am not as strong as miss Veronica¡­ but I will do my best," said Jason. "Gubo!" said Aqua, extending one of her tentacles and patting Pekorina. "Bubililili" said Cthulhu, joining the patting session. After receiving thefort of everyone, Pekorina broke down into tears again, letting out all of her bottled-up emotions. "Uwaaah! My mommy and daddy, my siblings! I miss them so much, pekooo! It hurts, it hurts so much! Snif, snif" Veronica gently hugged Pekorina with her cold phantasmagoric arms, although they were cold, they were not hard like her armor. "There, there. Everything will be fine now, my child. You are not alone anymore. You were so strong for surviving on your own this whole time," said Veronica, although she was undead with a cold and eerie aura, she seemed warm and weing to Pekorina. Like a real mother, or apassionate and experienced woman who had loved and taken care of many people throughout her life. She knew very well how to tofort others. Ervas floated above Pekorina and patted her head, but Pekorina grabbed him and hugged him tightly. Unlike Veronica, Ervas was very warm. "Don??t worry, you got us now. We will make sure to protect you¡­ this is what a true ruler does¡­ We will not fail now, never again," said Ervas. "Indeed, Pekorina. We will never fail the people that most need us ever again. This time, we will save as many as we can, and make sure to create a safe ce for them to prosper." Said Veronica. Both were the halves of the same soul and shared the same dreams and feelings. Raised as rulers, they grewpassionate to their people, and because they were deemed useless, they experienced loneliness and the life of the weak. Seeing themselves in Pekorina when they were younger as Anastacia, and also by seeing in Pekorina all the demons they could not protect back in their previous life, their wills were filled with zing determination. "T-Thank you¡­ Veronica¡­ Ervas¡­ everyone¡­ Snif¡­ I am truly lucky to have met you¡­ and I apologize once again for trying to forcefully take your food, peko¡­" said Pekorina. "No problem, that''s already in the long past!" said Veronica. "Indeed. No problem. Now, could you tell us some more about the other tribes of beastmen that you know about? Are there any demon tribes as well?" asked Ervas. ---- The more Power Stones you donate the more chapters there will be at the end of the week! 800 Power Stones = +2 extra chapters per week 1000 Power Stones = +3 extra chapters per week 1500 Power Stones = +4 extra chapters per week 2000+ Power Stones = +5 extra chapters per week The amount of extra chapters will be determined in thest day of the week! Chapter 69 - An Introduction To Rabbit-kin Beast-people ----- "Ah! Y-Yes, there is the Ghoul Tribe to the west, the Squirrel-kin Tribe to the southwest, and the Racoon-kin Vige to the northwest¡­ I think the Squirrel-kin should be the nearest¡­ These are all the ones I remember that are beastmen or demons. Ghouls are a strong tribe of demon warriors, so I suspect that they mighte in handy if we can manage to obtain their support... Squirrel-kin and Racoon-kin are good with magic, I''ve heard that there are some talented spiritualists, peko" said Pekorina. ?? "Alright, let''s get going then," said Ervas. "Eh? T-That fast?" "Time is gold after all, if there are brainwashed monsters lurking around these people''s viges, it is better to hurry and quickly secure their safety," said Veronica. "Y-You two are verypromised in saving them all¡­ but isn''t it¡­ a bit impossible?" asked Pekorina. "It might be, but we won''t be able to sleep well if we don''t try," said Veronica. "I have been gifted with abilities and powers that I can use to do things that I never thought possible. I will use them to protect you and your people." Said Ervas. "I see¡­ I''m sorry for doubting you, it''s just¡­ it is strange to see people genuinely driven to help others without anypensation," said Pekorina. "Compensation? Whatpensation is there other than the happiness of our people?" said Veronica. "There isn''t anything more blissful than that," said Ervas. Pekorina''s heart began to beat faster than ever, her fallen rabbit ears suddenly popped up. She was driven and moved by Veronica and Ervas. She even felt as if her body had be lighter and stronger. Without realizing this, Pekorina was already following these figures. "Alright! Leave it to me¡­! I do not know why but my entire body feels revitalized, peko! I might have been going into circles¡­ but if I use my smell a bit more¡­" "There is no need, we will be traveling through the air," said Ervas. In front of Pekorina, Veronica''s armor body began to shapeshift, turning itself into liquid metal. "¡­Eh?! Miss V-Veronica?" Veronica expanded her body while spendingrge amounts of Mana, which Ervas shared from hisrge pool. Her body then took the shape of a gothic-styled carriage made entirely out of metal. Shecked horses though. "I thought that a carriage would be more fitting in this world than a car, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "Yes, you look quite awesome. I have to admit it," said Ervas, giving Veronica his thumbs up. Then, Veronica opened the doors of the carriage as she greeted Pekorina with her phantom form, which was shaped as her human appearance, wearing a simple white dress. "The seats are made out of metal though, so they''re quite tough," she said. "Ah¡­ P-Perhaps you do have a chance of helping everyone¡­" muttered Pekorina, getting in with the rest of the party. "Don''t worry, Pekorina, you will get used to it!"ughed Jason. "Gubo!" said Aqua. "Gishi!" added Charlotte. Pekorina nced through the ssless windows of the carriage as the phantasmagoric metallic vehicle, which was, in fact, Veronica''s armor, flew through the air using the No-Attribute Spell, ''Flight''. "W-We are really flying through the sky, pekoo!" ----- [Intelligent Race Exnation] [Rabbit-kin Beast-people] One of the many subspecies of Beast-people in the world of Kritias. Just as all of the ones that share the ''beast-people'' race title, they were born from arge part of Kelsus''s corpse, alongside a sizable part of Anir. In percentages, it could be considered that they might be 30% Anir and 70% Kelsus. Due to having been born from a greater part from within Kelsus'', the Great Dark God corpse, they inherited traits simr to monsters, such as being gifted with natural superhuman strength, good vision at night, special skills often seen on monsters, strong and burly bodies, sharp ws or fangs, animal ears, tails, and fur, or even horns of all shapes and sizes. However, because many subspecies are based on different animal species created by Anir''s corpse, each subspecies often has a special trait unique to them. Between subspecies, Rodent-type, or Lagomorph-type Beast-people have smaller bodies but slim and flexible limbs, with greater Agility stat than many other subspecies. Rabbit-kin is rather special, as they are more connected to nature, bing shamans or spiritualist. However, they often never see their full potential as Rabbit-kin are not suitable forbat neither are warriors by nature. They are gatherers of nts, insects, mushrooms, and fruits, and often hunt Rank 1 or 2 monsters. The tribe where Pekorina belonged to was specialized in gathering and also in harvesting tuberculous nts, they also had small cattle animals such as chicken or ducks. Although they have the traits of herbivorous rabbits, they are capable of consuming meat simply fine and consider themselves omnivorous. However, they prefer white meat over red meat and like the vor of boiled or fried eggs. Rabbit-kin skin color often varies from region to region, but Pekorina''s tribe were all chocte-skinned, and had silvery-white hair and fur, with eye colors varying from emerald, yellow or blue. Also, in the Human Continent, due to discrimination from humans, elves or dwarves, beast-people often live away from civilization, and usually do not have ess to Job-Changing Crystals, so many of them had never experienced a Job change in their lives, only developing their avable skills and physique through hunting or doing different tasks. However, even without being able to change jobs, they are more suited to live in the wild than humans and are often stronger than simple human civilians. Nheless, it is important to consider that Rabbit-kin often does not like violence, so they would choose to run away rather than to fight against a human that tried to provoke them or was trying to hunt them down. Due to this, it is rare to find a Rabbit-kin tribe with more than a few capable hunters. Although they do not possess Ranks, Rabbit-kin could be considered, at the base, to be as strong as Rank 2 monsters. Where experienced hunters could be as strong as Rank 3 monsters, with a very experienced hunter with an offensive Skill at level 4 or above beingparable to a Rank 4 monster. In the very unlikely case where a tribe of Rabbit-kin was to possess such an experienced hunter, arge group of E-ss adventurers would be needed to be dispatched to sessfully exterminate such tribe, or a D-ss leading a group of E-ss could also be enough. Rabbit-kin is often hunted down due to the preciousness of their fur, which they grow in their legs, arms, tails, or ears. The hair that grows in their heads is also quite precious and has simr properties to their fur. Their flesh and organs can also be used as materials for alchemy or even as food¡­ though most people, even those that see beast-people as monsters would not dare to eat their meat. Rabbit-kin has strong beliefs in spirits of nature, and also worship the Moon Rabbit Goddess Ophelia, who is also considered to be one of their Heroes. Ophelia was one of the beast-kin that fought in the first Ragnar?k between gods, fighting in the Dark Gods side. Due to her Heroic efforts, the Dark Goddess Nymera raised her mortal soul into divinity by giving it a small piece of her divine authority. There are many myths and legends about these ''Heroic Gods'' that are representants of different beast-people subspecies, which are worshiped alongside the gods that helped them raise into godhood and be subordinates to them. In the Rabbit-kin case, alongside Ophelia, they also worship Nymera, The Goddess of The Moon and the Night. Pekorina''s tribe was deeply religious, but Pekorina did not like to pray to the goddesses that much, as they would never manifest anyways. Amongst human societies, there are also false origin stories about Rabbit-kin beastmen, which are said to have originated from a Horned Rabbit monster that raised its Rank until it became as strong as a god, and then had children with the ''despicable'' Dark Gods, which ended in the birth of the Rabbit-kin beast-people. Of course, this whole story ispletely false and only made to defame this humble and adorable race of people. However, this rabbit monster that is talked about in the story is real, as it is a tamed monster of Ophelia, the Moon Rabbit Goddess. It was one of herpanions that fought in the Ragnar?k and were so strong that it was considered by the Dark and Bright Gods to be a demi-god. The Bright Gods still have nightmares about a giant horned rabbit rampaging their armies and impaling heroes after heroes with its long horn. If Horned Rabbits had a society or civilization, they would most likely worship this rabbit, as it was once a simple Rank 1 Horned Rabbit when it first met Ophelia. ----- Chapter 70 - Oggoth ----- Through the deepest area of the Devil Forest, an entity gathered demi-human-type monsters around the settlements of abandoned ruins. ?? The ruins had been abandoned for hundreds of years, which made the thick amount of Mana flowing through the Devil Forest transform the settlements into a small dungeon, where monsters from Rank 2 to 6 would be born. These ruins, although unknown by many of its inhabitants, were the sealing ce of a Demon God that was defeated by the Dark Gods army in the Ragnar?k. Demon Gods, unlike the Bright Gods and Dark Gods that were born naturally from the corpse of the Great Bright God Anir and the Great Dark God Kelsus, were originally born as monsters that increased their ranks to the point that they were considered as strong as other gods, some even obtaining new powers and abilities akin to gods. Some also call these entities ''Monster Gods''. Demon Gods or Monster Gods were an essential force in the fight against the Bright Gods in the Ragnar?k, however, not all of them decided to help the Dark Gods. Some had different intentions, such as gathering, and creating their factions to fight against the two main factions (The Dark Gods and the Bright Gods). Amongst the Demon Gods, it was said that there were outstanding individuals that led many of the same kin through tyrannical strength, wanting to take over Kritias by themselves instead of obeying or serving the Dark Gods or Bright Gods. Although it was rare for any Demon God to serve Bright Gods, as the Bright Gods saw them as filthy creatures that should not call themselves Gods but monsters. In the middle of the Ragnar?k, while the two factions of gods were weakened, these factions of Demon Gods decided to strike, and several of them ended up betraying the Dark Gods. Due to this, the Ragnar?k extended for many years, until a conclusion finally came after the death of many gods, from all factions. Although the original gods did not die, many of the ones they created through raising mortals'' souls such as those of humans, elves, dwarves, beast-people, and demons, perished, leaving deep holes in the strength of both factions. As both factions ended up retreating, many of the ''original gods'' (the ones created at the beginning of Kritias) fell into slumber due to the great wounds they were inflicted with. With both factions'' leaders resting and recovering, the remnant Demon Gods that survived or decided to escape had more liberties in what they could do. Such as an entity sealed centuries ago in these ruins, awakened after the ruins converted into a dungeon. It was too weakened though, but with its influence and strange abilities, it managed to control monsters and create creatures simr to his original race, Gazers. Gazers are a species of monsters that are extremely rare on the Human Continent, they have the appearances ofrge, person-sized floating eyes with tentacles, some are often covered in scales for extra protection, and others have even more eyes in their tentacles, depending in how high their Rank is, they can reach greater sizes. Their base Rank is 4, and they can grow stronger quickly by taking over the minds of other monsters, hypnotizing them, and creating armies. Although they were not strong physically and could not use any type of martial skill, they held strong magic capabilities. After many generations, a High Gazer King was then born amidst therge group of offspring that this sealed Demon God created, and as it developed its abilities, it slowly used its influence and mental encroachment skill to brainwash the minds of monsters and manipted them through its authority. Obeying the will of its master and creator, the High Gazer King took control of the varied amount of demi-human-type monster tribes that inhabited the Devil Forest. The Lizardmen that lived near ponds and the swamp were one of the first to sumb to them, often seen as a peaceful race of monsters with their own primitive cultures, they became bloodthirsty due to the High Gazer King''s brainwashing, which awakened their inner bestial desires. Such abilities to manipte the minds of monsters were strengthened even further when the High Gazer King obtained the blessing of its creator, the Demon God of Hypnotizing Eyes, Oggoth. Finally finding a worthy sessor to his ambitions, Oggothmanded his ''child'' and slowly built the army of monsters that he wanted to create. If he could take over the entire Devil Forest and obtained many followers, their faith and sacrifices would bring him strength, enough to finally break through his seal. The existence of beast-people and demons living in the Devil Forest seemed like a plus for Oggoth, the more the merrier for him. Even if his army had to use brute force, even if they had to cut all of the beast-people limbs so they could not escape and then be brainwashed to worship him through the rest of their lives, he was fine with it. Indeed, Oggoth only had in mind freeing himself from this annoying seal, which was inflicted upon him by a Dark God, who discovered that Oggoth was a traitor and quickly disposed of him before it was to be toote. If things were to go as Oggoth had nned, he would form such a massive army that even the Duchy of Sapphira and the surrounding duchies would be in danger¡­ thousands of Rank 3 and above monsters rushing to the duchies would ultimately end in their destruction. Even more when such armies were being led by Gazers that had managed to reach Rank 6 and 7, with the High Gazer King being as high as Rank 8. Only an A-Rank adventurer party would be capable of defeating such an army¡­ but that was only when the boost on the monster stats granted by Oggoth''s blessing and the High Gazer King''s ''Strengthen Followers'' were not put into consideration. Then, an S-Rank Adventurer would have to step in¡­ but such a strong superhuman was rare, even amongst entire Kingdoms. S-Rank Adventurers were superhuman amongst superhumans that had gone through many Job Changes, had many Unique Skills, and awakened their abilities multiple times. Oggoth was confident that if things go as nned, he would be able to conquer the nearby duchies of Humans and gather even more brainwashed followers for him to grow stronger and breakthrough his seal. Even more now that the Bright and Dark Gods were resting after such an arduous war. Although the Rabbit-kin were the first ones to have been captured by the Lizardmen,rge Goblin tribes were brought through the week, alongside a tribe of Orcs surpassing one hundred individuals. Oggoth and the High Gazer King were now aiming towards the Squirrel-kin beast-women tribe, which was said to have over one hundred individuals as well. Oggoth nned to use these women to producerge quantities of offspring with Orcs and Goblins who had incredibly fast reproductive cycles. If he were capable of gathering even more intelligent monsters capable of understanding faith and worshiping him, he would easily cut the amount of time that it would take for him to free himself. There were also the Ghoul Tribes, which separated into four, each one being above one hundred individuals, and the two Racoon-kin Beast-people Tribes as well, which were just asrge. Oggoth could not simply control some Giant Rats and tell them to worship them, faith and worship could only be done by highly intelligent monsters capable of having beliefs, this is why these tribes of beast-people and demons were appetizing to him. The Demon God used the Rabbit-kin women captured in the previous raid to produce more Orcs and Goblins. Lizardmen, who were reptiles, were incapable of having offspring with mammals such as beast-people, but Orcs and Goblins were more than capable of creating offspring with Rabbit-kin. On the other side, Kobolds had females in their species, so they were able to reproduce within themselves, however,pared to Orcs and Goblins, they were slower. Oggoth was capable of awakening instincts in monsters, so Orcs and Goblins would always be in mating season, and Beast-people was also influenced by his powers to an extent, ovting quickly and always giving birth to monster children instead of rabbit-kin, which could happen identally if he hasn''t taken such precautions. Unlike beast-people, Orcs and Goblins grew incredibly fast, only taking a few weeks to fully mature, begging to worship Oggoth almost immediately. Gazer was born rather slowly, as they were hermaphrodite species thatid eggs every few years. So, they were not as convenient and fast as Orcs and Goblins. Having decided on his next course of actions, Oggothmanded the High Gazer King, to move arge army of armed Orcs, Kobolds, Goblins, and Lizardmen. Oggoth was aware that he could not sacrifice all of his soldiers in one go, so he decided to slowly detriment the Squirrel-kin tribe by sending small armies to capture the beast-women one by one. An army of around thirty was good enough for now in his opinion. Slowly diminishing them in a battle of attrition was the best tactic in his opinion, especially when the Squirrel-kin were not as strong as Orcs and Kobolds physically, and although they had outstanding mages, they were often rare. "Move, my pawns¡­ gather more faith for me, so I can one day free myself from this prison! If things go as nned¡­ I should be able to break through the seal in about a year. If I can grow strong enough through all this belief, I could even create my own Nation of Monsters and gather even more faith, and after many years, even rival the Dark and Bright Gods! If they even sh against each other again, I shall strike them by surprise and devour them when they least expect it!"ughed Oggoth through the deepest part of the dungeon. For such ns to seed, he would need to persevere for many years, centuries perhaps, it could be said that he had very long-term ns, without even thinking that his ns could one day fail at all. ----- Chapter 71 - The Squirrel-kin Tribe! ----- The tribe of Squirrel-kin was located to the southwest of the Devil Forest, unlike the other tribes, Squirrel-kin were only a single tribe instead of several separate ones. ?? Amongst Beast-people, Squirrel-kin only had females in their species and required to mate with males of other simr species to reproduce, such as Humans, Elves, Dwarves, other Beast-people, and, if they arepatible, with Demons as well. Whenever Squirrel-kin entered in mating seasons, they would invite several males of different tribes that lived near their territory to pass a night with them. This was often referred to as a festival by the local tribes, and young men would often have their first sexual experience with this inviting tribe of beast-women. What was most attractive about their invitation was that it was only a night, without any responsibilities held whatsoever, as Squirrel-kin would raise their own children by themselves. Although there were males that wanted to be responsible for their children, they were rare, but not unweed in the tribe¡­ of course, they would have to adapt to a matriarchic tribe where the women ruled over men. Due to the special capabilities of Squirrel-kin, it was often rare for them to give birth to children of the species of the men they mated with. Their children, even when mating with a bear-kin beast-person would most of the time be a squirrel-kin. This effect was even more strengthened when they received the blessing of their Heroic Goddess, Ratatoskr, the Messenger Squirrel Goddess. As long as they kept a shrine for her an offered their prayers to the Goddess, their fertility rates would always be high in mating seasons, with an almost 100% chance for their offspring to always be Squirrel-kin, making their race prosper through the sheer amount of numbers conceived each mating season, which happened eight to ten years. Like most beast-people, Squirrel-kin had strong and vigorous bodies, filled with vitality, they would mature quite fast, reaching adulthood at six years of age and being allowed to go hunt with their families. However, for mating seasons they could only be allowed in when they reached twenty years of age and were recognized as adults by the whole tribe in a small ceremony. Just like Rabbit-kin, they lived for around two hundred years, reaching mature bodies at the age of six, and slowly maturing into youthful mature women at the age of twenty. From that point onwards, the more children they had, the more voluptuous and attractive their bodies would be and would remain like this for the rest of their lives. This is why squirrel-kin grandmas remained as beautiful and seductivedies until theirst days. Their appearances varied depending on the region they lived in, but the Squirrel-kin that inhabited the Devil Forest had tanned skin, almost as brown as the Rabbit-kin, but with a clearer tone, but that could still be considered chocte-skinned. Their hair and fur were brown, with ck stripes, they would often have short hair, but those with long hair would often be women above forty years of age. They had small squirrel-like ears atop their heads, alongside arge and fluffy squirrel tail in their backs. Just like most beast-people, they had long and strong ws, and from their knees and below, their legs would be covered in brown fur and their feet would be those of squirrels, which gave them amazing agility and the ability to climb trees with ease. One of their qualities was theirrge cheek pouches, capable of storing arge amount of harvested seeds which was one of their food sources. Although they shared many traits with squirrels, they also consumed meat, and proactively hunted prey, way more than Rabbit-kin. Due to this, Squirrel-kin would have stronger hunters with more developed fighting skills than Rabbit-kin, often being superior to them. If any male that had once mated with a Squirrel-kin woman wanted to be responsible for his child, the man would stay at the mother''s house, which was often shared with her mother, siblings, and their children. As most women hunted, the men would have to take care of the children instead while the women were out hunting. Although this behavior was rare, as men in Squirrel-kin tribes were notmon. In such cases, mature women that had reached six years of age would take care of the younglings, and because of their sheer amount, they would take turns while learning how to hunt and raising children. Because of this, Squirrel-kin would often be raised by many mothers, and usually, never find out who is the real mother unless the mother herself admits it to her child. Because entire families help each other while raising children, they grow together, and fights between family members are incredibly rare. Squirrel-kin women have a strong sense of bond and family, and it is hard for them to hate each other. Today, the Squirrel-kin tribe was conducting a small ceremony, praying to their Heroic Goddess, Ratatoskr, and to Roneas, the Dark Goddess of Emotions, who was the one that raised Ratatoskr''s mortal soul into godhood by granting her a bit of her divinity in the age of Ragnar?k. The chief of the tribe, the Squirrel-kin Shaman Ismene was leading the ceremony. Her body was mature and voluptuous, with generous breasts and wide hips, her beauty was also outstanding, and her long ck hair demonstrated that she was a mature woman in the Squirrel-kin tribe, surpassing the fifty years of age. Due to her age, talent with magic, experience in hunting, and knowledge in medicine, she was selected as the next chief by the elders of the tribe, who held greater authority than the chief, and selected the new one when the previous chief joined them after reaching around one hundred years of age. "Oh,dy Ratatoskr, we had brought you the blessings of the forest," said Ismene, revealing arge leather pouch filled with fresh seeds of all shapes and sizes, alongside the corpses of recently hunted monsters such as Giant Demon Rats and de Horned Rabbits, which she offered to therge altar inside the shrine, which was located inside a giant tree where the Squirrel-kin had settled down for many generations. Ismene was the only one allowed to nce at the altar while kneeling, while the rest of the tribe was obediently kneeling while resting their heads in the ground, closing their eyes. The scent of aromatic herbs filled the shrine. "May your blessings aid us once again in our next mating season, just as fruitful as our recent one,dy Ratatoskr," said Ismene, shaking essories that covered her entire body, which emitted dinging sounds. "Oh,dy Roneas, Goddess of Emoti-" "We are getting attacked!!!" Suddenly interrupting such a sacred ceremony, a young Squirrel-kin girl on her five years of age entered the sacred shrine, freezing everyone who was in the middle of the ritual. The elders of the tribe reprimanded the young girl. "Amelia! Just because you are the daughter of the chief, it doesn''t mean that you can simplye in here and interrupt our sacred ceremony!" "That is a right littledy!" "Wait¡­ did she said that we were being attacked?" Amelia jumped with her little body around, angered by the aloofness of her elders. "That is right, that''s right! Hurry! Orcs, Lizards, Dogs, and small green people came armed, and began to storm the vige while all of you were praying!!!" "What?! An attack from monsters?! But since when have they been so aggressive?!" said an elder. "Ah! Now that I remember, a few days ago, the Rabbit-kin were attacked and captured by the Lizardmen, could it be?!" "I''ll go, the rest go grab on your bows, spears, or clubs and follow me!" shouted Ismena, leaving her gracious and serene personality aside. "Wait, Ismene!" shouted an elder, trying to stop the chief. Ismene quickly left the ceremony as she was the first one to rush outside of the vige. Ismene raised her staff as she left therge tree where ceremonies were done, beginning to conjure the magic of the Fire Attribute, she rushed at immense speed by using her fast movements. There, she sawrge and burly pig-faced monsters, dog-headed lycanthropes, humanoid lizards, and green-skinned little men grabbing on the young women who had no strength to resist, and putting them insiderge leather pouches as if they were mere goods. "Hey, you fiends! Fire Storm!" she shouted, conjuring a small storm of fire that prated the wind itself, shing against an Orc who was then set immediately on fire. "Bugyaaaaaa¡­!" Ismena released different fire attacks, which she moderated in strength and intensity so the fire would not spread outside of the bodies they hit. One after another, Orcs, Goblin, and Kobolds were burned alive, while the young girls ran away inside the shrine. "Ismene, let us help you out!" Several Squirrel women emerged from the shrine, wielding different weapons, and attacking the invaders fiercely. However, as Ismene and her group slowly began to put arge dent on the raiders, a giant eyeball appeared from within the Orc, Kobold, Lizardmen, and Goblin army. "W-What is that?!" said a huntress, bewildered. The eyeball floated above the air and nced down below; itsrge pupil then began to shine in a crimson light. sh! Aser was fired from within its eyeball, strong enough to vaporize the squirrel huntresses with ease! "No!!!" shouted Ismena, conjuring a spell that could destroy such a fast projectile was impossible, she rushed towards the distracted huntress as pushed her to the side. The ray of crimson light approached her sight, blinding her for a few seconds! "Ngh???!" sh! However, arge floating shield made out of a green and silvery metal appeared out of the blue, protecting Ismene. The crimsonser was then blocked and reflected in the sky. The floating eyeball nced at the origin of the shield that had flown to protect the squirrel women it was about to vaporize. "A shield¡­?" said Ismene. "Phew, we almost didn''t make it," said the voice of a cheerful and youthful woman in her mid-twenties. Ismene nced at the origin of the voice, and knights wearing a gothic-styled tight full armor set with dark and crimson colors, wielding a copper spear, was floating in the middle of the air while a toddler his two years of age with scarlet red eyes and silky ck hair was resting in her arms. "A floating eyeball¡­ that''s a Gazer," said the toddler, through a voice that resonated inside the minds of everyone present. "Indeed, we were right about the one controlling everything being a Gazer it seems¡­ though this is a small fry, there must be a Gazer King around," said the knights. "Ah, hello, my name is Ervas, we havee to give you a hand," said the toddler, floating towards Ismene, who was baffled by seeing such a young boy floating in the air while being coated in an immense amount of Mana. ''A floating toddler? And that woman¡­ that feeling of lingering dead¡­ an undead?'' thought Ismene. "H-Hello¡­" she said. "Griishiii! Don''t dare interrupt my conquest, lowly demi-humans!" roared the Gazer, opening its pupil wide while revealing several eyeballs over the tentacles it had below its spherical body, pointing them at the toddler and the knights. Crimson light converged from within them as they fired redsers. sh! ----- Chapter 72 - Getting Rid Of Invaders ----- The Gazer, enraged by having its raid ruined by the Squirrel-kin being stronger than he had expected, emerged from within his army and decided to kill the strongest women by itself so its little army could kidnap the rest easily. ?? However, before it could vaporize the chief of the Squirrel-kin, Veronica and Ervas''s party had finally arrived at the location of the Squirrel-kin through Pekorina''s instruction and feeling of smell. "This smell¡­ There are not only Squirrel-kin but Orcs, Goblins, Kobolds¡­ and a strange monster¡­" muttered Pekorina. Ervas and Veronica then felt the presence of a slightly strong monster amongst the group, which appeared from within and floated in midair. Veronica carried Ervas with her arms as she received his Mana with ''Mana Transfer'' and used it to conjure ''Flight'' alongside ''Charge'' multiple times, flying at the speed of a bullet and reaching the vige in time. Veronica saw how the Gazer was about to fire a strange crimsonser from within its spherical eyeball body. "Not so fast!" Veronica sent her shield flying through the air while manipting it with the ''Telekinesis'' spell and the ''Long-Distance Control'' Skill. sh! The shield received the crimsonser head-on, as Veronica activated several Shield Techniques to enhance its sturdiness, managing to protect the Squirrel-kin that was about to be vaporized. Theser reflected through the shield and flew to the sky, dissipating. "Phew, we almost didn''t make it," said Veronica, sighing in relief while entering the battlefield. "A floating eyeball¡­ that''s a Gazer," said Ervas, pointing at the floating eyeball in the sky with his little hand. "Indeed, we were right about the one controlling everything being a Gazer it seems¡­ though this is a small fry, there must be a Gazer King around," analyzed Veronica. "Should I introduce ourselves?" asked Ervas to Veronica telepathically. "Of course!" said Veronica. Ervas nodded as he flew towards Ismene, the chief of the Squirrel-kin tribe. "Ah, hello, my name is Ervas, we havee to give you a hand," Ismene seemed too surprised by what she saw, a floating shield appeared out of nowhere and saved her life. Although she was thankful for that, she couldn''t help but feel a bit frightened¡­ even more, when Ervas, who was a toddler that shouldn''t be capable of controlling magic to such an extent was peacefully floating right beside her. "H-Hello¡­" she said. However, the Gazer did not seem to like how someone came out of nowhere and rescued his prey. "Griishiii! Don''t dare interrupt my conquest, lowly demi-humans!" roared the Gazer, using a voice that resonated through the minds of everyone. Its tentacles revealed tiny eyes connected to their ends, which began to sh with a menacing red light just as its main eyeball. Thesers produced by the tiny eyes converged with the one created by therger one, firing a powerful beam towards Ervas and Ismene. sh! However, Veronica''s shield floated around the sky and flew towards Ervas, protecting him once again from the powerfulser. sh! "Grishiii! I am going to melt your stupid little toy!" roared the Gazer. The Gazer kept charging mana into hisser until the shield itself began to melt. However, Veronica had brought enough time for Ervas and Ismene to escape, while Aqua, Charlotte, and Cthulhu appeared behind the Gazer. Aqua releasedrge cannonball-sized water bullets, alongside slicing wind des, Charlotte fired venom bullets and metallic thread and Cthulhu unleashed mental waves that disrupted the Gazer''s thought process. "Uugh!" The water bullets and slicing wind des directly hit therge eyeball body of the Gazer, who began bleeding all over. The poisonous bullets then hit its eyeballs and made them momentarily blind, while the thread wrapped it and the mental waves made it get dizzy and confused. The giant eyeball fell over the ground, bleeding, and groaning. "Ggrryyaa¡­ grriishii! Y-You!" "Nice teamwork guys!" said Veronica, walking towards the struggling Gazer as Jason, Pekorina, Nick, and the rest of Ervas''s nts were taking care of the remaining Orcs, Goblins, Kobolds, and Lizardmen. Ismene and the rest of the Squirrel huntresses and mages nced with surprise at how easily everyone took care of things. "Are they monster tamers?" "That knight is not alive!" "Those are spirits with them?! So many!" "I cannot sit here and let you all get rid of the invaders, let me give you a hand as well. We can introduce ourselvester¡­ but you can call me¡­ mommy for now," said Ismene while ncing at Ervas with a gentle smile, she seemed to have been captivated by Ervas adorableness despite him resembling a doll. "¡­Eh? Mommy? No wait, I already have a mother¡­" muttered Ervas, however, Ismene was already battling thest Orcs and Goblins that were struggling in the ground while being attacked by the nts. "Are these nts your tamed monsters?" asked Ismene. Ervas flew at her side while firing Mana Cannonballs towards two Orcs, Ismene conjured a de of fire as she pierced the almost-dead Orc''s heads with them, setting them aze¡­ the delicious smell of grilled pork filled the environment. "Yes, they''re friendly so please don''t attack them," said Ervas, manipting the weapons that the Orcs dropped with Telekinesis and then sending them flying towards a group of Goblins and Kobolds that were trying to run away, he pierced their knees and the Squirrel huntresses finished them off with their des and spears. "Ah, hello, I am Jason, father of Ervas, nice to meet you," said Jason, introducing himself while fighting against an Orc. He called upon Gnome who conjured a small boulder over the head of the Orc, while Jason covered his club (made by Veronica''s armor material) with fire, fitting the orc head, which gave a 360¡ã twist, the Orc died and fell over the ground motionless. "Eh? You are his father? Oh my, ~ Does the little boy has a mother? It is often rare to see a strong man around here," said Ismene, analyzing Jason''s physique, which was rather attractive. She was already captivated by his appearance and strength; in her eyes, he was already the perfect mate. "Ah? Y-Yes, I am married!" said Jason with a slight flush on his face, while smashing the skulls of two Goblins that tried to stab him from behind with rusty daggers as if nothing. Meanwhile, Veronica sent Aqua, Charlotte, and Cthulhu to help the rest, as she nced at the Gazer in the ground. "Hm~ What should I do with you? I suppose you will be surviving a few more minutes until Ervas extracts you all the info," she said. "I-Info?! And how are you supposed to¡­ do that?! Agh! No matter if you kill me, my soul shall go back to the Great Oggoth- Gyaaaaahh!" Veronica kicked the giant eyeball until it only cried in pain instead of spitting nonsense. Then, it seemingly fell unconscious due to its bleeding. Ervas sent Gaia towards Veronica, as Gaia healed a bit of the wound of the Gazer so it could still be alive when everything was to be over. "Thanks, little Gaia, I guess I went a bit overboard on it,"ughed Veronica. "Muh¡­" Veronica produced thin metallic threads and gave the Gazer a double wrap in them. "Well, this should do it for him~," said Veronica, as she joined the party and slew the remaining Orcs and Lizardmen resilient enough to survive up until now. Orcs, Goblins, Lizardmen, or even Kobolds were monsters and considered nuisances by all of the intelligent races, even Demons who seemed to resemble them in some ways. They were monstrous and had different mindsets and natures than most of the intelligent races, making them savage and hard to understand for the rest of the intelligent races. Due to this, none of such beings were considered to be Demi-humans. Although there were intelligent tribes that were capable of living alongside other races, they were not epted by almost anyone except in the demon continents, where Veronica and Ervas lived in their previous life as Anastacia, as they were too rare and the majority of the time, despite living peacefully on their own settlements if not provoked, these races of monsters were far too dangerous to be left simply alone. Even when Anastacia met a few tribes of these intelligent monsters, they had been mostly been exterminated through the wars, and were very few in numbers, the rest of their race only being those that were wild and savage just like monsters. Veronica and Ervas, who had experienced meeting such monsters that had reached a simr intelligence to the intelligent races, knew deep down that ying them could be wrong. But due to the circumstances that they were in, it was the right thing to do to let the beast-people survive. Being brainwashed by such a strong being as the hypothetical Gazer King, it could be extremely hard to catch every single one of such monsters to release them from the brainwashing, and Veronica and Ervas had to prioritize those more important to them. Although they considered the possibility that these Lizardmen were from the ''peaceful'' vige that once existed, which Pekorina talked about, they were nowpletely different than before, showing their true colors through the brainwashing of the Gazers, and being used as tools. Due to the hard task of healing their brainwashing, Ervas and Veronica decided to quickly kill them instead of trying to worthlessly save them, their souls would not be broken, giving them an opportunity for reincarnation. Both of them were in the middle of a fight while trying to protect the lives of beast-people, so it was obvious that they needed to be taken out. Ervas and Veronica were willing to lift the weight of such sins without faltering for a second. Practicing her Javelin technique, Veronica produced multiple javelins and threw them around. Crack! However, arger Lizardmen with an armor made out of its own scales seemed to have resisted the javelins, while rushing towards Veronica. "Graaakk!" it roared. "Well, I guess these spears are too weak¡­" she muttered, as the Rank 4 Lizardman Warrior raised its wooden club and smashed it against Veronica''s body, the wooden club then was destroyed by the force of the impact and Veronica remained there without having taken any damage. "Graak?!" "Why are you surprised? I am made of metal, of course, a wooden club will not work on me" said Veronica, nonchntly. She generated another Javelin as she jumped towards the Lizardman''s head, enhancing the Javelin with her Shadow Soul, and repetitively piercing the beast''s eyes. "GRAAAAA!" Boom! Its eyes and brains were pierced, even with itsrge Health Points, brains were still a vital area of the body of a monster, and the damage inflicted upon it would always be greater than others. Although the bones and scales were hard, the eye sockets only had frail eyes. Veronica used these areas to pierce right through the brains. As the result, the three meters tall Lizardmen died almost instantly. "Monsters above Rank 4 are pretty rare around here, it is a nice amount of Experience Points," said Veronica, cleansing her spear. "Hey, did you need to be so savage? You could have just told me, and I would have killed it with a Light Ray," said Shade. "And what''s fun about that, Shade? There is a need to be some thrill in battles, isn''t it?"ughed Veronica. "I think that goes against you wanting to have a peaceful life¡­" muttered Shade. "Sigh¡­ can''t an old woman have a little fun?" discussed Veronica. "Well¡­ Ah, never mind," said Shade. It was useless to discuss with Veronica, she was too obstinate. ----- Chapter 73 - Celebrations ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 41 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 30 to level 100!] [You acquired the [Javelin Technique; Level 1] and [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Strengthen Followers; Level 1], [Commanding; Level 1], [Coordination; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 86 to level 100!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 62 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 2], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 2], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 2], [Coordination; Level 1], and [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 1] Skills have increased!] Tonight, the stars were bright, and the moon was dazzling more than other days, in the Squirrel-kin tribe vige, the beautiful women and young girls were dancing around, as several bonfires were set, grilling and cooking the meat of Orcs and Lizardman. Large torches surrounded the vige, as the delicious smell of grilled pork and lizard filled the entire ce. Squirrel women singed while others yed instruments such as flutes and drums. The silent night was engulfed in the atmosphere of festivity. Even the elders were dancing and ying several instruments, while the young squirrel girls imitated them in theirbor. A blue slime wearing a red ribbon, Aqua, danced by the rhythm of the music, her slimy body expanded around as she waved herself, the young girls found her amusing and yed around with her. At her side, arge dark spider with red tattoos resembling spiderwebs across her body and nine crimson eyes, Charlotte, was sewing clothes for the little girls that approached her. She was still an apprentice in thread reeling, but she was learning by making small scarfs, or simple long dresses. "Thank you miss spider!" said a little squirrel girl. "Gishi" It seems that Charlotte''s clothes were both incredibly sturdy due to being made out of metallic threads and also incredibly soft. And because she was practicing how to sew clothes, she decided to gift her experiments to the little girls around her. She was surprisingly tolerant for an arachnid, and many younglings were using herrge body as a yground. To the other side, a little boy on his two years of age stood on the floor with his two feet, while movingrge humanoid pork, an orc, around the bonfire. The orc was exuding greasy juices and it smelled delicious. "Ah, I want to eat¡­" said Ervas, his expressionless face drooling. Jason, Veronica, and Pekorina came apanied by Ismene, the chief of the Squirrels, alongside her young daughter Amelia, carrying tes recently produced by Veronica. "Ah¡­!" However, Jason suddenly remained still while ncing at Ervas, the tes fell over the ground but were metallic so they did not break. "E-Ervas, you''re standing in the ground!" he shouted. "¡­Yes?" said Ervas, without knowing what was wrong with that. "My son, you can already walk with your two feet! It is an important event you know?" said Jason as he carried Ervas with his arms. "Oh, that¡­ well, yeah. I have been floating a lottely, so I decided to stand by my two feet and get used to it. If I only fly around, I might end up developing some atrophy on my legs or column," said Ervas. "Were you able to stand before?" asked Veronica, putting the dozens of tes over the table. "No, I just tried today, and I managed to do so," said Ervas. "Congrattions, Ervas," said Shade from within Veronica''s interior. "Ervas, can I carry you?" asked Amelia, who was a young squirrel girl on her five years of age. She was smaller than Pekorina, having a slim and tiny body, long brown hair, and a fluffy tail behind her back. Jason smiled at the adorable little girl and gave Ervas to Amelia. "Here you have him, take good care of him, little missy," he said. "Father, I am not a doll¡­" muttered Ervas. Amelia hugged the little Ervas and made him rest in her arms. "Ervas, let us y! I am your mommy, and you are my baby! Pekorina can be a dad!" said Amelia. "Hey, why am I the dad¡­?"ined Pekorina. "Stop this at once¡­ I am not your baby, I have a mother, Amelia," said Ervas. "Little baby! Little baby!" said Amelia. "She''s just ignoring me¡­" muttered Ervas. In the aftermath of the battle against the Gazer and his small army, Veronica and Ervas''s party were proimed as saviors and even heroes by the chief of the squirrel-kin, Ismene. The Squirrel-kin seemed incredibly friendly to the party as well, and after saving the life of their chief, they had their eternal gratitude to Veronica and Ervas. ¡­Although a lot of them were also interested in Jason and the Live-Dead Nick (which they were unaware of his true identity as a Live-Dead). Since he was weed in the tribe, Jason had been rejecting many women, most of them being incredible beauties that no man would ever reject¡­ except him, he was a married man and only had a single woman on his heart. Even the squirrel was surprised that their Allure was ineffective against Jason, which in the end, made him even more attractive to them, like extremely hard prey. Meanwhile, Nick was also a taken man, as Gwendolyn resided inside of his body. After getting to know that he was a Live-Dead, many of the Squirrel women did not even mind¡­ but Gwendolyn kept them away. "By the way, is it a mating season for you Squirrels?" asked Veronica. Ismena released a small chuckle as herrge, cannonball-like breasts bounced around vigorously. "No, but we often like to prepare a mate beforehand¡­ we already have our mating season, but some of the women were left without mating and are still a bit frisky," said Ismene. "I-I see¡­ Well, Jason and Nick are taken man, and Ervas is too young, so you all will have to give up on it," said Veronica. "Yes¡­ well, perhaps Jason could reconsider the idea after spending a few days with us? You don''t have to leave right away right~?"ughed Ismene. "Oh? Do you want to test a married man? Well, it should be fun¡­"ughed Veronica. "Veronica, what are you talking about?!" said Shade from within her interior. "Ah, Shade, don''t get in women''s talk, okay?" said Veronica. "¡­Weren''t you genderless?" asked Shade. "I am! But¡­ I have the soul of an old woman, so let me be," said Veronica. "Sigh¡­" Ismene was ncing at the little interaction while chuckling once again. "Oh my, I never expected a spirit to be the husband of a Living Armor¡­ How is it to have your husband living inside of you?" asked Ismene. "Shade is not my husband!" said Veronica, flustered. "T-That''s right! We are simply¡­ allies," said Shade. "Indeed!" added Veronica. "Uwah, they are really like a married couple," said Pekorina. "Will they have children?" asked Amelia. "That sounds quite hard, but I will be cheering for you two," said Ervas. "Stop with the teasing!" shouted Veronica. "Y-Yeah¡­ stop!" added Shade. "It''s ready!" said Jason, he was being apanied by Nick and Cthulhu, the two began to cutrge chunks of Orc meat, and then pouring a special sauce made out of herbs and fruit juice, it was sweet and aromatic, going extremely well with the grilled pork meat. Ervas escaped Amelia''s embrace as he began to serve everyone with his Telekinesis, chunks of meat fell over the tes, as the tes floated around the vige, falling on the hands of the women and children. As Ervas distributed the tes of Orc and Lizardman meat with herb and fruit juice sauce, he made himself a sandwich, which he added slices of both Orc and Lizardman, alongside a thin slice of cheese produced by the goats that the Squirrel women raised like cattle. "Delicious," he said, continuing to distribute tes filled with meat and bread while eating his own sandwich. "Is little Ervas really doing all of that on his own while making himself a sandwich?!" said Ismene, even after seeing what Ervas was capable of multiple times, she was baffled by seeing him multitask to such an extent. "Yes, my son is very talented," said Jason. "This thing¡­ is named bread? I''ve never tasted it before!" said Amelia, munching on the crunchy bread with pork inside. "It is also impressive how you can make bread as easily¡­ harvesting wheat in here is extremely hard due to the conditions of the forest..." said Ismene. "Well, that''s Gwendolyn and the grass sister''s specialty," said Ervas. "Have nt-type monsters always been capable of replicating small nts like that? Having a limitless supply of herbs at the grasp of your hand is¡­ well, I think I am repeating myself too much, I should just enjoy the night. Thanks to all of you for helping us out, especially to the young Ervas for saving my life. I don''t mind being your step mother if you want to," said Ismene. "No problem¡­ and thanks for the offer. I will consider it..." said Ervas. "Ervas, will I be your sis?" asked Amelia. "Amelia? Err¡­ Perhaps? Let''s be friends for now," said Ervas. "Okay!" said Amelia, happily munching on the sandwich. "What about me?!" asked Pekorina. "Err¡­ Do you want to? Don''t you have your siblings? But I guess it is fine if you want to," said Ervas. "Alright, don''t take your words back by then, okay?"ughed Pekorina. "To think that Ervas is already gathering a group of big sisters and even a step mother!" said Veronica. "My son¡­ I never expected him to be such a womanizer," muttered Jason, a bit saddened. "Wait, womanizer?" muttered Ervas. "Bililiilili?" Cthulhu was confused about the whole ordeal. ----- Chapter 74 - A New Home? ----- As the night went by, the whole tribe feasted in the Orcs and Lizardmen until nothing, but bones were left. Despite having the characteristics of squirrels, Squirrel-kin beast-women had voracious appetites and they ustomed themselves to eatingrge quantities of meat when it was hard to gather fruits, tuberculous, and other nt-based food. ?? Ervas and Veronica''s group were given arge tent to stay in, the entire tribe seemed very kind to them, and they were invited to stay indefinitely if they desired. It seems that saving the life of the chief in front of most of the tribe really gave the party a head start. Inside the tent, the party prepared to sleep, Ervas, who usually slept in a bed made out of his nts was now given afy cradle by Ismene. "This one was used by my Amelia when she was a tiny little baby, make sure to take good care of it!" said Ismene with a bright smile. "¡­It wasn''t necessary¡­" muttered Ervas. "Ah,dy Ismene, don''t listen to my son, he is very grateful for the cradle," said Jason. "Fufu, I''m happy if he''s happy then~ By the way, Jason, wouldn''t you mind sleeping in my tent?" asked Ismene. "Please,dy Ismene¡­ I am a married man¡­" muttered Jason. Ismene sighed with a mild smile as she patted Ervas and Pekorina. "Very well then, you''re hard to get, but I am not giving up you stud!" said Ismene leaving the tent while dangling her fluffy squirrel-like tail. Ismene was one of the women that could not get pregnant in thest mating season and was still ovting. Most of the women that did not manage to copte would calm down their hormones after three to five months from the mating season. Jason felt a bit overwhelmed by such a culture, even more, when he considered that he might spend a lot of time here with his son and the rest of the party. "She is not giving up at all¡­ Well, I should change Jobs and Evolve," said Ervas, as he floated towards his cradle and decided to change Jobs and Rank Up. "My son, you''re already evolving again?!" shouted Jason. "Yes, I must evolve to keep earning Experience Points in my Rank. It is a nice way to grow strong quickly, though it will be slower from Rank 4 onwards," said Ervas. "Bilililili!" said Cthulhu, who had be a bit bigger, and his green skin became dark green, his eyes seemed luminescent in pinkish-red colors and his bat-like wings became wider. After the fight against the Gazer army, he had Ranked up to a Rank 4 Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn. "After all, we must grow as strong as possible to fight against that High Gazer King¡­ I never expected that we would end up crossing our path against a sealed Demon God¡­" said Veronica. After the fight, and while the Orcs and Lizardmen meat were being grilled, Ervas quickly used ''Mind Encroachment'' into the captured Gazer, learning many things from his memories, which he stored inside of his mind using the ''Memory Retention'' Skill. He and the party then learned about Oggoth, the sealed Demon God behind the existence of the Gazers in the Devil Forest, which are such a rare species of monster that are often non-existent in the Human Continent. They learned most of his true intentions and the basics of his ns. After having extracted all the info, the Gazer was then killed by Veronica, managing to reach level 100 in her Rank as well. "Are we really going to fight against a Rank 8 monster?! Do we even stand a chance?!" asked Jason, losing hope. A Rank 8 monster was considered a cmity by most societies, a monster capable of destroying a whole town by itself, and capable of fighting against several Rank D or C Adventurer Teams. Only an experienced C-Rank Adventure party or a B-Rank Adventurer would be able to y it. And within the whole tribes of the Devil Forest, there has not been reported any such strong individual, the strongest warriors were the Ghoul Tribes, but even them were onlyparable to Rank 4 or 5 monsters. Even if a whole party or an army gathered, there would be tremendous casualties before the High Gazer King were to fall, perhaps hundreds of people would die before that were to happen. Ervas and Veronica were not nning on sacrificing so many people over such a cause. The worst part was not only this but that there was also a sealed Demon God in the depths of the dungeon ruins. How strong Oggoth could be was a mystery, but Ervas and Veronica assumed that although it could not manifest itself, it could use his Mana and Mental Encroachment powers to fight, and without a solid body to hit, it would be able to easily defeat anything that wasn''t an S-Rank Adventurer or a monster above Rank 12 because no matter how hard one tried, simple mortals that haven''t step into the superhuman amongst superhumans realm were not capable of damaging Demon Gods, not even if it were greatly weakened and sealed. Of course, Ervas and Veronica were exceptions. "As long as you train that Soul Break skill?? it should be possible," said Ervas. "You should also learn it, wouldn''t you?" asked Veronica. "Well yes, you also need to learn Parallel Though Processing," said Ervas. "There is a lot to work for," said Veronica. "Miss Veronica¡­ my son¡­ should we just run away instead of confronting such a thing?" asked Jason. "I think the same, you two are insane if you think you will even stand a chance against a Demon God, even if it is sealed!" said Shade. "No, it is possible," said Ervas. "Yes, it should be," said Veronica. "H-How are you two so confident?!" shouted Shade and Jason at the same time. "Isn''t it obvious? There are many tools that we can use to our advantage, as long as we spend some months training and sharpening ourselves, it should be possible," said Ervas. "It is doable. Soul Break is a skill that lets me break souls. It seems to be a skill that no one has ever discovered up until now due to the System showing it as a ''Unique Skill''. With enough magic and mana from Ervas''s side, we should be able to break the weakened Demon God¡­ it is even more doable when we consider that it is sealed and cannot use his original powers aside from the residual effects that his Mana can provoke," said Veronica, giving a very thoughtful resume of her confidence. "We don''t have experience killing Gods, but this is a unique asion where it should be possible, as the god itself cannot even use his godly powers other than his pressure and mental encroachment¡­ which we are immune to," said Ervas. "You are immune to mental encroachment?!" shouted Jason. "Well yes, the Gazer tried to break our minds apart several times when we interacted with him, but it was useless¡­ and when I tried using Mind Encroachment on Veronica, I became lost in an endless sea of shadows, it is impossible to break her mind," said Ervas. "I don''t have Mind Encroachment, but when I connected my soul to Ervas and tried to look upon it, I found an endless and hollow void, I became lost a bit¡­" said Veronica. "You two are really¡­ something elsepletely¡­" muttered Pekorina. Jason and Shade could not speak anymore, it was obvious that applyingmon sense to Veronica and Ervas was useless. Their whole existences were already incredibly unique. Both of them had developed souls so deformed and strange that it could only bepared to those of Demon Gods¡­ which was necessary to fight another Demon God. Veronica and Ervas were also looking forward to the possibility of absorbing some of Oggoth''s powers in the process of defeating him or at least putting him to sleep by damaging his sealed soul and slowly eroding his existence through Soul Break. "Just like that Death Mage from one of Earth''s novels!" thought Veronica. Of course, both of them were not recklessly charging against a Demon God unprepared, neither would risk their lives pointlessly, proper nning and gathering of strength were needed. "Tomorrow the whole tribe is going to have a massive powerup! Jobs are really something wonderful!" said Pekorina, who had recently changed Jobs through the Job-Changing Crystal that Ervas had stolen from the Evergreen Vige. Pekorina had changed Jobs to ''Apprentice Warrior'' as she had talent in fighting with her legs, which were very strong as she was a Rabbit-kin beast-girl. She nned on learning more Unarmed Fighting Techniques regarding her kicking from Veronica. As the tribes of beast-people and demons were mostly nomads and never had many connections with gods in the past, they did no own a Job-Changing Crystal, and it seems that their Heroic Gods have not given them any through miracles, which could be justified by them being too weakened after the Ragnar?k to intervene directly with their children. The tribes were already outstanding despite being not capable of changing Jobs¡­ And now with Ervas bringing such a gift, their already developed abilities would develop even further. As many things were discussed by everyone, Ervas decided to nce at his avable Job Options. ----- Chapter 75 - Ervas Finally Becomes A Farmer ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Apprentice Farmer], [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Hollow Life Specter], [Summoner], [Magic Cannoneer], [Telekic Fighter], [Spiritual Alchemist] (New!), [Mana Crafter] (New!) As Ervas nced at his avable Job options, two new jobs appeared reflecting his use of Alchemy and Crafting Skills. It seems that he had be good enough to unlock special Jobs rted to Spirits and Mana. When working together alongside Veronica, Ervas was capable of creating incredibly good equipment infused withrge amounts of Mana and great endurance. Due to Veronica''s armorponents being capable of storing Mana, they were great for almost any type of fighter, be it mage or warrior, and by infusing basic spells such as Strength Enhancement from the No-Attribute Magic Spells, the wearer of such equipment would be even stronger by just wearing the armor piece. "Mana Crafter was probably because of infusing mana into my crafting and spells¡­ and Spiritual Alchemist¡­ because I infuse Spirit Magic Spells into magic items as well? Well, I use both Alchemy and Crafting together, so I often think that they''re the same thing, but I suppose they''re still separate categories," considered Ervas. Because Ervas was nning on taking his time while developing his abilities, he considered the idea of picking an Apprentice Job, which could be leveled quite fast. However, abusing Apprentice Jobs was not rmended and was not a conventional strategy. This is because those that constantly changed into those Jobs would be ck of all trades, and master of none'' and would end up with often mediocre Jobs options afterward. Specializing was always the best option in any of an adventurer''s mind¡­ But Ervas and Veronica were different. Although the system they possessed was remarkably simr that the one in Kritias, it was also different. Veronica was able to get Jobs despite being a monster, and Ervas was capable of Ranking Up despite being a Half-Demon, an intelligent race not considered a monster. The Samsara system was also different in regards to Jobs, although it was simr to Kritias¡­ it also had a lot of differences. New and stranger Jobs would appear more easily and¡­ Apprentice Jobs did not negatively impact an individual if overused. It would bring even better Jobs without many restrictions, the Samsara System seemed ideal to create jack of all trades and masters of all¡­ however, even with such possibility, one would still lead to a certain specialization, but way broader than in Kritias''s conventional adventurers. Perhaps this imbnce was something that the entity that created the Samsara System slipped off his grasp, and it was the work of his ''beta testers'' to find this ''bug''. But how were Veronica and Ervas even capable of telling him ''hey, this bug let us grow stronger even faster''¡­ "Well, we can''t evenmunicate with that guy, I don''t even know his name," thought Ervas. Because Ervas desired the further strengthening of his nts, which some of them had recently be Rank 4, he selected ''Apprentice Farmer''. Farmers were not just the people that tended the crops but we''re also experts in nts, Ervas knew that it would bring a quick strengthening of his nts and also would be easy to level up to gain some extra stats. Perhaps in one or two days, he would be able to change Jobs again. [You have Changed Jobs to [Apprentice Farmer]!] [You acquired the [Farming; Level 1] Skill!] [The [Farming; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Botanist; Level 3] Skill!] [The level of the [Botanist; Level 3] Skill has increased!] "Oh, so the Botanist Skill is simr to Farming¡­" thought Ervas. Ding! "Hm?" [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] "¡­Eh?" It seems that the Apprentice Farmer Job leveled by actions that Ervas had already performed, or was currently performing which quickly filled the experience needed to reach the max level. "Is it because I am in control of high ranked nt-type monsters? Or maybe the Botanist Skill being Level 4¡­ Exceeding what an ''Apprentice Farmer'' should know. Anyways, I suppose I will check the jobs again¡­" Ervas was a bit surprised but somehow understood how Jobs worked, if one obtained an ''Apprentice Farmer'' job, it would level up by attending nts, taking care of them, and making them grow strong, the same as someone with a Crafter Job would level up by crafting. The truth of the Apprentice Farmer job leveling up to level 100 was, however, because Ervas was unconsciously nourishing all of his nts, and those in the vicinity in a radius of several meters constantly, which was considered as ''farming'' by the system, hence the massive level ups, as he was naturally nourishing hundreds of nts aside from his main monster nts. This method was created when he learned how to train his Mana by transferring it and then taking it away in a constant and endless cycle. When his Mana pool increased exponentially after opening the Void of his soul, this action became even greater. Not only the nts, but most of the people in the tribe were also being ''nourished'' by Ervas. [Jobs Avable] [Apprentice Spirit Caster], [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Hollow Life Specter], [Summoner], [Magic Cannoneer], [Telekic Fighter], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid] (New!) "A Druid Job¡­ well, it is fitting, but I will choose ''Apprentice Spirit Caster'' for now¡­" [You have changed Jobs to [Apprentice Spirit Caster]!] [The Level of the [Spirit Magic; Level 3] Skill has increased!] "It seems that I didn''t automatically max my level¡­ but it still increasing slowly¡­" analyzed Ervas. Just like Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit caster leveled up by using Spirit Magic. Which Ervas did constantly in the same fashion as he nourished nts, as he needed to use Gaia''s help for it, and she was a Spirit. Ervas was performing automatic Spirit Magic Spells constantly. "Perhaps I will wake up with the Job already at max level," thought Ervas, moving on to his Ranking Up. Unlike Job Change, Ranking Up was not as ambiguous and required the proper acquisition of Experience Points through killing monsters¡­ and well, any other living being, but a monster of higher Rank would most of the time give higher Experience Points amounts than killing bugs. [Evolution Options] [Void Soul Specter Half-Demon], [Psychic Mind Half-Demon] "The two seem like very strange options," thought Ervas, deciding to check both through ''Appraisal''. [Void Soul Specter Half-Demon] An evolution unlocked by a Hollow Mana Half-Demon after opening the endless Void on its soul. Harboring such a void, the soul stops being but a normal soul and slowly mutates into a specter. This evolution option strengthens the ''Soul Void'' Skill and grants the ''Soul Materialization'', ''Phantom Form'', and ''Phantom Materialization'' Skills. This species specializes in magic and mana. [Psychic Mind Half-Demon] An evolution unlocked by a Hollow Mana Half-Demon after awakening its mental capabilities and learning how to use Mana to exude mind powers in excess. The user has be a creature that dwells and feeds into the mind of others. This evolution option strengthens the ''Mind Encroachment'' and ''No-Attribute Magic'' Skills and grants the ''Mind Attack'' Skill. This species specializes in magic and mana. Ervas considered both options with care, but he knew that strengthening his soul and obtaining abilities simr to Veronica was the path towards being capable of destroying souls, which he needed to learn to acquire the ''Soul Break'' Skill, ording to Veronica. Ervas wondered how the ''Soul Break'' skill was never discovered before if its requirements were as simple as Veronica said. But perhaps there was needed something else than what she said, something deep within her soul that made her different than others¡­ was Ervas even capable of doing as she did and acquire that skill? He only expected for it to be possible. Perhaps Qadall, The God of Death and Souls was the only being that could break souls aside from Veronica due to his divine authority that ruled over souls and death. But because Gods did not possess the System, the ability to ''break the soul'' was never obtained as a skill. Ding! [You have Ranked up to a Rank 4; [Void Soul Specter Half-Demon]!] [The Level of the [Soul Void; Level 2] Skill has increased!] [You acquired the [Soul Materialization; Level 1], [Phantom Form; Level 1], and [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] Skills!] Ervas body barely changed its appearance, but his horn seemed to have turnedpletely white. "I was already capable of materializing my soul to an extent, and to create and mildly materialize my phantom form¡­ but I suppose I needed the little push given by Ranking Up to finally acquire the skills, my soul does feel rather vigorous," thought Ervas, as he began to immediately multi-task, practicing his soul and phantom materialization and maniption. Veronica, who was learning from Ervas, was also practicing this ''multi-tasking'' taught to her by him. By abusing ''Memory Retention'' and infusing its effects and ''memories'' into one''s body, it was possible to do automatic actions without willing them, using the ''subconscious''. But Veronica did not have flesh or muscles to ce such automatic memories and actions, and her armor didn''t seem to easily store them. She was relying on her soul most of the time, unlike Ervas who also used his brain and other muscles of his body to do automatic tasks. "Hm, maybe I need to change Jobs and Rank Up to finally learn this damned ''Parallel Thought Processing''¡­" thought Veronica, as she sat down outside of the tent while everyone else was already sleeping. Due to being an Undead without flesh, she did not feel physically tired and barely needed any rest, she would spend the night''s star gazing while practicing her shapeshifting and other abilities with Aqua. She decided to finally change Jobs, ncing at her avable options. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Soul Void Specter Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 4 (Rank Up!) [Level: 001/100 [Job: Apprentice Spirit Caster. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 115/115 > 255/255 [Mana Points: 3.764.492/3.764.492 > 14.556.730/14.556.730 [Strength: 92 > 172 [Defense: 88 > 158 [Magic: 716 > 1245 [Resistance: 276 > 421 [Agility: 125 > 339 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Void; Level 3] [Phantom Form; Level 1] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 3] [Demon Metabolism; Level 3] [Night Vision; Level 1] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 3] [Commanding; Level 3] [Strengthen Followers; Level 3] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 3] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 2] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Spirit Magic; Level 4] [Botanist; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 1] [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Summon; Level 1] [Mind Encroachment; Level 2] [Befriended Spirits] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Commanding (Monster) nts] [Rank 1: Demon Sticky Grass] x7 > [Rank 2: Diabolic Sticky Grass] x7 > [Rank 3: Malicious Sticky Grass Parasite] > [Rank 4: Malevolent Venomous Parasite Vine Grass] [Rank 1: Devil Tree Sprout] x3 > [Rank 2: Malicious Tree Sprout] x3 > [Rank 3: Cursed Evil Tree Sprout] x3 > [Rank 4: ursed Malevolent Tree] [Rank 1: Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent] x1 > [Rank 2: Devilish Venomous Spiky Vine Serpent] > [Rank 3: Large Devilish Venomous Spiky Vine Boa] > [Rank 4: Huge Malevolent Venomous Spike Vine Boa] [Rank 1: Roaming Live-Dead] x1 > [Rank 2: Roaming Live-Dead Warrior] > [Rank 3: Roaming Live-Dead Heavy Warrior] [Summoned Monsters] [Cthulhu, Rank 4 Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] Chapter 76 - Slime User ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [Apprentice Warrior], [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Slime User], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess] (New!), [Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess] (New!), [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter] (New!) Veronica nced at her avable Jobs to be surprised by three new options¡­ which had very bizarre names. "ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess¡­ That is a very long name for a Job. I suppose it is based on my Shadow Soul, my fighting abilities, and my armor which seems to depict myself as a¡­ knight? I have been called one by many people by now, and most likely the vigers that survived in Evergreen began to talk even more about me. I guess you can gain the reputation of a knight without being given that title by royalty or knight families???" Veronica was not a knight at all, she never trained herself as one either, so she waspletely clueless on why she was seen as a knight by the system outside of just being called as one by many. "Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess¡­ another knight job, this one sounds way eerily than the others. Is my shapeshifting seen as something like ''Metamorphosis''? and Synthetic because¡­ I am not made of flesh?" Jobs options were not only affected by things such as reputation but also based on the knowledge of the user. Veronica was unaware that her knowledge about atoms, and that she was a synthetic being made out of particles and not cells were to be one of the reasons behind ''unlocking'' this Job. "And thest one¡­ Self-Bod Alchemist Crafter. It must be because I apply alchemy and crafting into my own body parts to convert them into items. I wonder if it will give me a strange Skill¡­ I should check the details of all three and then decide. Though, I have considered taking the Apprentice Warrior and the Slime User Jobs." Just like Ervas, Veronica knew that Apprentice Jobs could be leveled quite fast, she had decided on taking care of that Job by having a quick hunt through the night with Aqua. In Aqua''s case, after the fight against the Gazer''s small army, Aqua ranked up to a Rank 6 Deep Lake Water Slime, and her strength had increased exponentially, although she was still cute and adorable, and due to her ability to shape her size, she seemed almost identical than before. If she kept going through this evolutionary route, it might be possible for her to be the legendary Ocean Water Slime that Veronica told Aqua about¡­ which was of course somethingpletely made up by her at the moment, but Aqua seemed to have taken it as her mission to be an Ocean Slime, a new species of Slimes never seen before. Veronica nced at the new Jobs descriptions, expecting more details than her own conjectures. [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess] A Job unlocked by ady that always wears metallic equipment and had never taken it out in her entire life. There is also the need to be recognized as a knight by several individuals and to have developed a soul shrouded in shadows. This job strengthens the ''Soul Form'', ''Soul Materialization'', ''Shadow Materialization'', ''Armor Technique'' and ''Shield Technique'' Skills. It also grants the acquisition of the ''Aura of Fear'' Skill. This Job specializes in strength and defense. [Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess] A Job unlocked by someone recognized as a knightess that is also aware of her synthetic body and can mold and shift it as if it were metamorphosis. This Job strengthens the ''Body Form Maniption'', ''Grow'', ''Shrink'', ''Armor Technique'' and ''Shield Technique'' Skills. It also grants the acquisition of the ''Body Size Alteration'' and ''Fission'' Skills. This Job specializes in magic, mana, and defense. [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter] A Job unlocked by a being that has used Alchemy and Crafting Skills to create special and magical items from its body parts. This Job strengthens the ''Alchemy'', ''Crafting'', ''Body Form Maniption'', ''Grow'', and ''Shrink'' Skills. "Oh? I can finally get Aura of Fear¡­ and the other jobs don''t seem bad either, all of them would help me greatly, but the problem is leveling them all, it sure looks like they will take a long time to level up, as they seem as more advanced than the previous ones. For now, I''ll select ''Slime User'', as I was interested in getting the skill it gives, it might help me fight alongside Aqua way better¡­ and because it is an old skill, it should be faster to level up than the rest," Veronica decided. [You have changed Jobs to [Slime User]!] [You acquired the [Slime Binding Technique; Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of the [Tame; Level 2] Skill has increased!] "Come here aqua, let''s try this skill out," said Veronica, as Aqua, who was at her side, jumped over her left shoulder¡­ Ssh! "Guubo?" Aqua felt as if Veronica was made of some kind of mud or slime. "Aahh¡­ This feels strange¡­" muttered Veronica, as she saw Aqua fully dive inside of her body and disappear inside of it. Aqua found herself in a different ce, it was a very warm andforting ce¡­ like a whole world made out of pure mud. She dived inside of it and felt like she was slowly absorbing Mana from within. Veronica could not see this, but when Aqua appeared once again from within her armor, Veronica connected her mind with Aqua''s and saw what she saw. "So it is like a different space inside of me? But you are not actually just inside of my hollow armor, but apletely different ce, like some kind of pocket dimension. I assume that it only works for Slimes¡­" Veronica analyzed. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] "Oh? This is¡­ a Job just reached the max level in a few minutes¡­" Veronica slowly proceeded with what had just happened as she nced at Aqua. "Gubo?" She realized that Aqua was already a Rank 6 Slime-type monster. And then she also remembered that Jobs often leveled by doing certain actions rted to them. Because she was always fighting, she was assuming that every Job would require the Experience Points of fighting. But a Job such as ''Slime User'', which was quite an early one, needed to level by having a Slime ''bind'' inside of the user''s body. And because Aqua was an exceptional Slime at Rank 6, it seems that the Job required Experience had been already attained by Veronica, which was to tame strong slimes. Binding it once in her body made it possible to max the level of the Job. "Well, I should choose ''Apprentice Warrior'' and go hunt for a bit, and then change to something else," thought Veronica, changing Jobs. [You changed Jobs to [Apprentice Warrior]!] [The Levels of the [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4], [Javelin Technique; Level 1], and [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] have increased!] "Now time for Ranking Up once and for all¡­ What crazy options will I get now¡­?" asked Veronica to Aqua, as Aqua nced at her. "Evolution, gubo?" she said. "Yeah, I guess you''re right- Aqua, did you just spoke?!" Veronica thought that her ears might be bad or something, but she didn''t even have ears. "Talk, Aqua, gubo?" said Aqua. "I can understand a few of your words¡­" muttered Veronica. "Understand Aqua? Gubo!" After acquiring the ''Slime Binding Technique'' and bing a ''Slime User'', Veronica learned the ability to understand the intentions of Slimes as words. Though this did not reflect itself as a Skill, so Veronica found it out just by talking. And it seemed that as a bonus, Aqua was also able to understand her better. "Well, it is nice to know that we canmunicate better little Aqua," said Veronica, patting the adorable Aqua. "Yes! Aqua¡­ Love Master, gubo!" "Ueh? Ah, you are so cute¡­ I love you too, Aqua!" said Veronica, hugging the little Aqua. "What about me Aqua?!" said Shade from within Veronica, who had been staying silent up until now. "Shade, love! Guu!" said Aqua, trying to hug Shade, but it seemed useless as he was ethereal. "Ah¡­ Aqua¡­" The shade seemed moved. ----- [Name: Aqua [Race: Deep Lake Water Slime [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 354/354 > 744/744 [Mana Points: 213/213 > 389/389 [Strength: 215 > 445 [Defense: 231 > 336 [Magic: 274 > 579 [Resistance: 264 > 454 [Agility: 302 > 657 [Passive Skills] [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] [Special Five Senses; Level 4] [Dark Vision; Level 4] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Body Form Maniption: Level 4] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 3] [Liquid Maniption; Level 5] [Mutualism; Tamer (Veronica) Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Chant Revocation; Level 2] [Strengthened Attribute Values; On Water; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 5] [Projectile Fire; Level 5] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 4] [Stealth; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Body Size Alteration; Level 1] [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 4] [Befriended Spirits] [Sylphid, Little Spirit of Wind] Chapter 77 - Veronica’s New Evolution ----- Veronica decided to see her avable evolution options, as she saw Aqua and Shade y around. ?? [Avable Evolutions] [Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess], [Death Acheron Living Armor Warrior] "¡­Eh? What with these evolutions?" Veronica had assumed that her evolutions would be rted to her shapeshifting, or something rted to ''liquid metal''¡­ but these two was way different than what she thought they would be. "Tartarus¡­ that''s¡­ That is a ce from Greek mythology if I am not mistaken¡­ a deep abyss was the wicked were sealed, alongside the Titans," Veronica thought. Tartarus was the deep abyss of Greek mythology, it was used by the Gods to imprison the Titans, it was also said to be filled with suffering and wickedness. The souls of mortals were judged in such a ce and punished if they were to havemitted too many sins¡­ But there is also the deity Tartarus, a primordial deity of Greek Mythology alongside Chaos and Gaia. It was often normal in Greek Mythology to name ces alongside the gods that governed them or lived in them. Though Veronica was not a Greek mythology schr, so what she knew was something she had seen in gacha games that had such deities as summonable characters, after reading their descriptions and lore and then remembering them in exact detail by using ''Memory Retention''. "And Acheron¡­ Was it the river of pain in Greek mythology underworld? I think that is where the Ferryman, Charon, who works for hades and leads the souls to the underworld. Though sometimes it was also the river of Styx or both¡­ Well, I do not know anything more than this¡­ I remember pulling Charon in Legendary Heroes sters, that gacha game was absorbing my entire life back then¡­" Acheron was one of the rivers that led to the underworld where Hades reigned, alongside the river of Styx, they served as gateways for the souls of the fallen. There were also tales about certain mortal heroes that desired to travel to the underworld while still being alive. "I don''t remember getting such evolutions in my previous life, but these are weed¡­" Veronica then decided to check both through ''Appraisal''. [Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess] An evolution unlocked by a Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess whose soul and phantom had be an abyssal being shrouded in shadows while bringing judgment and destruction to the souls of the unfortunate. This evolution strengthens the ''Soul Break'', ''Phantom Form'', ''Phantom Materialization'', and ''Soul Materialization'' while awakening the inner abyss of the user''s soul. This evolution specializes in strength, magic, mana, and speed. [Death Acheron Living Armor Warrior] An evolution unlocked by a Spiritual Arachne Living Armor Knightess whose soul has brought the death of many others, leading them through the River of Acheron towards the underworld. This evolution strengthens the ''Spirit Magic'', ''Soul Break'', ''Shadow Maniption'', ''Strengthen Followers'', ''Commanding'' and other Skills while awakening the user''s ability to lead others through the path of death or those that had already walked into it. This evolution specializes in strength, defense, magic, and mana. In front of Veronica, both options seemed too good, but she could only choose one. "Awakening the abyss of my soul or¡­ leading people to the path of death? Wait, thest one seems a bit frightening. Hopefully, it doesn''t mean leading them to literal death¡­" Veronica pondered the thought for a few minutes. If her assumptions were right, the second evolution might give her some kind of Guider ability, although she has not changed to a Guider Job, so it was ambiguous. Guiders were people that well, guided others. A special job was only born between highly influential people that also had a unique way of thinking and ''path'', which led and enticed others to follow them. They were exceedingly rare, but Veronica and all of her reincarnated coworkers had acquired one, and it was also said that the previous Hero of Light and her previous life father also had one, which led their respective armies to fight against each other by their ideals and ''paths''. Veronica, when she was Anastacia, possessed the ''Spiritual Guider'' Job and the ''Demon Guider'' Job. The ''Spiritual Guider'' Job was because she was a prodigy in spirit magic, and made a great bond with the spirits of all attributes, while also using the knowledge of Earth to create unique spells and use thebination of all the spirits of the magic attributes to improve her entire Nation. The ''Demon Guider'' Job was a result of her being the new Demon Queen while leading thousands of demons through her own path, she guided them and used her knowledge to change their lives for the better, bing a revolutionary amongst demons even when she was considered ''talentless''. But Veronica had never acquired a Guiding skill through evolution. Evolutions were about strengthening one''s body, not about such things as guiding¡­ but perhaps, even if she were to not get a guider skill, it might lead to that in the future. Veronica was unaware that she was already influencing many, her tamed monsters, Ervas, Jason, and even the squirrel-kin that she had just met for a few hours. "It could be better¡­ but the abyss inside of my soul¡­ it is also tempting," thought Veronica. If she were to unlock the ''abyss inside her soul'', could she get something simr to Ervas''s massive Mana pool, which was constantly increasing? Or perhaps, a different power, capable of giving her a certain advantage against Oggoth. Considering this, Veronica decided for the Tartarus evolution and thought that if she were to have the capabilities of a guider again in this third life, she would naturally acquire the Job one day. However, awakening the abyss of her soul might be a one-time opportunity for her. Ding! [You have ranked up to Rank 6 [Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess]!] [The [Soul Form; Level 4] and [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] Skills have converged into the [Abyssal Soul; Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Soul; Level 1], [Soul Break; Level 2], [Phantom Form; Level 3], [Phantom Materialization; Level 3], and [Soul Materialization; Level 3] Skills have increased!] Veronica''s body was shrouded in darkness, as it slowly changed its shape. Demonic goat-like horns grew at each side of her helmet. Her armor became sleek and slim, but also sharper. Her waist seemed to have widened a bit, and her torso tightened, her armor had be a bit thinner, resembling the armor that a slim damsel would wear, even her gloves became slim and sharp like ws, and her armor waspletely dark, covered in purple lines and crimson jewels. "Well¡­ this appearance is¡­ fine? Ah, so it was this Abyssal soul Skill the awakening of my abyss?" Veronica checked the new skill with Appraisal. [Abyssal Soul; Level 2/10] A Skill that represents the abyssal soul of the user. A soul shrouded in eternal darkness and shadows, vast like the abyss and almost unreachable. Those that stare at the abyss for too long, might end up being stared back by it¡­ Grants the user the ability to bounce back certain skills effects directed to it as long as the user notices such effect taking ce on itself. It also lets the user shape its soul with greater liberty, to manipte shadows and to absorb them. It might have the smaller side effect of making the user highly attractive to beings that lurk in the abyss of the world. Level up this skill to enhance the efficacy of its effect. "This is¡­ perfect¡­" After finding out the great effects of Veronica''s new and awakened soul, she went with Aqua and Shade to eliminate nearby monsters to level up her ''Apprentice Warrior'' Job. It seems that no effects such as Ervas''srge mana increase happened with her stats. ------ [Name: Veronica (New!) [Race: Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 years, 1 Month, and 1 week old. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 6 (Rank Up!) [Level: 001/100 [Job: Apprentice Warrior. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 725/725 > 2660/2660 [Mana Points: 1202/1202 > 1947/1947 [Strength: 660 > 925 [Defense: 728 > 1020 [Magic: 795 > 925 [Resistance: 330 > 530 [Agility: 447 > 653 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Abyssal Soul; Level 2] [Phantom Form; level 4] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 3] [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] [Chant Revocation; Level 2] [Strengthen Followers; Level 2] [Commanding; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Javelin Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2] [Artillery Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 4] [Phantom Materialization; Level 4] [Tame; Level 3] [Body Form Maniption; Level 3] [Long-Distance Control; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 3] [Grow; Level 2] [Shrink; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 1] [Butcher; Level 1] [Alchemy; Level 1] [Crafting; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 3] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Current Armory Slots: 4] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Generic Copper Long Spear] [Weapon] [Bonded Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 6: Deep Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 4: Dark Armored Spider, Charlotte] [Slot 3 Empty. (New!) Chapter 78 - Oggoth Plans ----- Oggoth, the sealed Demon God of Hypnotizing Eyes grimaced after he saw a bit of what his child, the Gazer leading the army that attacked the Squirrel-kin tribe experienced. ?? In the world of Kritias, several Gods developed the ability to obtain information about what their believers experienced as long as they were being prayed. No long prayers were needed either. A small thought about the god they had faith over would work. However, depending on their believers and in the current power of the god, this information received would change ordingly. If the god were strong and vigorous, the information would be clear as water, but if the god were sealed and greatly weakened, the information received would be rather small and a bit unclear. But Oggoth was a God whose authority was over eyes and minds and had a strong bond with Gazers. Due to this, he received a hazy amount of information, but he managed to settle it with his leftover powers. "It is a pity that I am so weakened yet??? if I had just a bit more of my power, I would be able to decipher everything¡­ but from I understand, the Gazer was captured by several monsters, strong enough to y around with it as if it were nothing¡­ so I would assume they were at least Rank 5¡­ Though, what was that knightess? It was able to separate her body- ah! A Living Armor?! An Undead monster¡­ was it tamed by someone in that party? There were also dozens of nt monsters and a¡­ floating child?!" Oggoth was being constantly surprised by every tidbit of information that he was deciphering from the Gazer''sst moments of life. "That child¡­ and that woman- no, the Living Armor¡­ First of all, the child has an immense Mana capacity for a mortal! Although it is not as much as myself, it was still impressive¡­ even more, when it was put into ount how young it was and how its Mana seemed to be constantly produced as if he had an endless source inside his soul¡­ Could that child be reincarnated¡­ Demon God? But who?! Amongst the many that died in the Ragnar?k¡­ who was capable of controlling nt-type monsters? I do not remember any¡­" Ervas mana capacity was so unbelievable for a mortal that even Demon God such as Oggoth recognized him as some kind of reincarnated God that had begun to develop his magic on his new mortal vessel ahead of its age. "It was a human¡­ But I have never seen humans with crimson eyes before. Perhaps it was some kind of Half-Demon? And if that child was not enough surprises, the Living Armor with it¡­ It could shape its soul, which was as dark as the night¡­ there was something eerie about it that I cannot easily take out of my mind. Could that Living Armor be a tamed monster from the child? It is possible¡­" Not even Ervas, but also Veronica seemed quite odd for the Demon God. She had the outstanding speed for a Living Armor, and could even detach pieces of her body and use them as weapons. Without even talking about her ability to use her soul like ws and limbs, and¡­ "Breaking Souls?!" Oggoth reached the part where he saw Veronica slowly break apart the spherical nucleus-like soul inside of every person''s phantom. Although in living beings, the phantom was very small and almost unnoticeable, the ''real'' soul was in the middle of it, as if the phantom was a cell, and the soul it''s the nucleus. A soul often had the shape of a bright, yellow sphere. However, Undead-type monsters were capable of developing their souls alongside their phantoms to change their colors, but Gazers, who were not Undead-type monsters, had the same normal soul as other living beings. The Demon God of Hypnotizing Eyes saw with horror as Veronica mercilessly touched the soul of the Gazer, against allmon sense, and crushed it with her very soul, which was shaped like a grotesque w. Crush! "Giiiiiiiihhh¡­ T-This is¡­ The only ones capable of breaking souls are those that possess Death Attribute Magic! That ursed Attribute! There was a Demon God who had it, whomanded many of us to fight for him¡­ back then, he was too powerful. We had to obey him if we didn''t want our souls to be destroyed¡­ and even if we were to try and escape, he had many loyal dogs that he would send after us¡­ Thankfully, he was in by a Bright God Heroic God, but the fear remains in my mind¡­ The other being that is capable of destroying souls is one of the original gods of this world, Qadall, The God of Death and Souls¡­ but he is an aloof being that didn''t care about conflicts or wars, and barely participated when it was highly needed," In the world of Kritias, and most any world, destroying souls was something impossible outside of beings who held divine authority over souls such as Qadall. The soul was an immortal existence, and each time someone died, the soul would leave the body and go to the Reincarnation Cycle of its respective world, which was often run by a god with the authority over souls. There, the soul would be cleansed of ''impurities'' (memories) and then be sent to a new soulless body. Undead such as Ghosts, Zombies, and Living Armor were souls that held strong grudges and remained in the mortal world, their Phantoms were contaminated by Mana and then mutated into monsters. Undead monsters born from dungeons were different than these asions, as they were created inside dungeons that drawn any soul that had been recently freed from its body towards itself. This was also a problem in Kritias, as more dungeons were born, the reincarnation System made by Qadall would turn messier and fewer souls woulde to him, as they would be recycled inside dungeons instead, which were like mas for souls. There were also the rare cases of wielders of the Death Attribute. A powerful attribute that was crucial in many worlds, but rarely wielded as power by a mortal. Death Attribute Magic wielders were capable of exerting a variety of mystical spells rted to death, one of them included the power to touch other''s souls by changing a part of their physical bodies into a phantom. Only those who had a deep understanding of Death Magic were capable of doing such a feat¡­ and Oggoth knew of one very well, a Death Attribute Demon God that oncemanded many Demon Gods through tyrannical strength and fear. In history, there were still other Death Attribute Mages, but most of them never developed such an ability¡­ or perhaps they were not able to do so before they were eliminated by the Bright Gods Faction. Especially when more so often, Death Attribute Mages were born within Demons. But Veronica wasn''t a demon, she was a monster, and she did not have the Death Attribute Magic Skill either¡­ how could she destroy souls? Oggoth only had a conjecture and assumed that she, a simple monster, had developed Death Attribute Magic. Not even Veronica knew the real reason behind this ability, but she knew that if she was capable of doing so, Ervas, her split soul, should also have the ability. Oggoth was frightened about the idea of having his soul crushed and his existence ended. However, he was a stubborn Demon God¡­ and he was also sealed, it was not as if he would be able to run away somewhere. At most, he wanted to evade these beings and the Squirrel-kin tribe and go around the Devil Forest enving the other tribes instead. But because he did not want to draw much attention to these individuals who seemed overly protective of these indigenous tribes, he decided to move slowly and do not rush things. "It is not like I can escape from this ce¡­ at most, I have to slowly raise my poption of followers and strengthen myself¡­ if those two days dare toe and sh against me, I will have to use every tool at my disposal to kill them before that happens! ¡­Even more, if I am capable of killing them and assimting their souls into my body, I might be able to acquire some of their powers¡­" Amongst Gods, it was possible to steal each other''s authorities and powers, or even some Gods such as Oggoth, who had powers over the mind, could parasitize the soul''s minds and slowly erode them into his body, assimting them into his soul and acquiring a few of their powers. This practice was used many times to increase his strength in the past, but now he had lost most of the power he once umted. As Oggoth thought about his next course of actions, in the Squirrel-kin tribe, it was already morning and there was a long file of beautiful women waiting outside of Ervas''s tent. ----- Chapter 79 - Bringing Job Changes To The People ----- "Eh? Is this really going to make me stronger, little boy?" asked a mature Squirrel-woman, seemingly in her mid-twenties. Her chocte-skin was glossy and decorated with white tattoos, as she wore a simple leotard made out of the leather of monsters. ?? "Yes, please touch the crystal," said a little toddler on his two years of age, with pale white skin, almost transparent, silky dark hair, a white horn, and crimson eyes. "Alright then¡­ Oh? What''s this?" The woman was surprised by the sudden voice in her mind, which offered her a series of Jobs to change into. "As you can see, there is now a system window inside of your mind, there should be at least one job avable for you," said Ervas. "There are quite a lot! Err¡­ what do I choose? Warrior¡­ Huntress¡­ Mage, maybe?" "Hm, what are you good at?" asked Ervas. "I¡­ I am good with a bow and with knives, and I''ve recently begun to develop my magic more," said the woman. "I see. It could be better if your first Job was something that strengthened what you''re already good at, there is a big tribe with you, so you don''t need to act as a jack of all trades, specializing is a good way to quickly grow stronger in a determined field. Although Mage could give you a push while learning magic, which you had just recently grasped, I would rmend you Huntress so you can get stronger in your field faster," said Ervas. "Makes sense¡­ You''re intelligent for your little height¡­ Huntress it is!" said the woman, choosing the Huntress Job. As she did, she felt that her Archery and Knife Technique Skills leveled up. "Oh? This feels nice! Can I change Jobs again?" she asked. "No, you need to level it up now," said Ervas. "Level it up¡­ Ah, it''s been so long since I reached level 100 while being jobless¡­ I suppose I can level up again! Time to hunt with the girls! Thanks, little boy!" said the woman, leaving Ervas''s tent. Ervas mildly smiled, but he seemed a bit bored. "And this girl should be the one hundredth! Our tribe had grown thesest years, so there are over one hundredth more girls left, do your best, Ervas!" said Ismene, the chief of the Squirrel-kin tribe, who had Ervas sitting in herrge thighs while being behind the desk that had the Job-Changing Crystal installed. Ervas was the one that came out with the idea for everyone to change Jobs, so Ismene decided to leave him to instruct every single person that came to ask how to do the whole ordeal. "I don''t want to sound rude, but they should be able to figure it out on their own¡­ why must Ervas sit here and tell every single girl thates here what''s the best job for them?" asked Jason, who was at Ismene''s side, he was currently preparing lunch in a hot pot, where several ingredients were boiling inside. Pekorina and Amelia were ying around with Ervas''s nt-type monsters in here as well. "No, it is fine, father. I want to help everyone get stronger in the most efficient of ways. Also, it is not like I am not training¡­ I am currently leveling up as well," said Ervas. Not all of his nt-type monsters were present, as the others apanied Veronica while hunting for Experience Points and monster meat. The nts present were some new additions to his team. They wererge vines covered in colorful flowers, which had recently mutated into monsters and hade to Ervas willingly. Ervas had begun the task of giving each girl in the Squirrel-kin tribe a Job through the Job-Changing Crystal, something that most girls in here werepletely alienated with. They didn''t even understand the concept of ''Jobs'' of the system and had always developed their skills through many years of polishing them without receiving any push from Jobs. But due to this, Ervas knew that if they were to change Jobs now, their avable options would be even greater and with such a nice starting point, they could develop immensely quickly, leveling Jobs and constantly changing to level up their already high leveled Skills. Ismene had recently changed Jobs to Apprentice Mage, and after killing a few Demon Boars, she maxed it''s level and changed Jobs to Mage, deciding to apany Ervas for the rest of the day while using the opportunity to dine with Jason and her daughter. Amelia, Ismene''s daughter, had changed Jobs to Apprentice Mage as well, but has not leveled it yet due to being too young to go hunt alone. But she had scheduled a hunting session with Veronica for tomorrow. "Flower, flower!" said Amelia, picking the flowers of the vine monsters as she saw how they regenerated almost instantly through Ervas''s constant Mana nourishment. "Giihh¡­" The nts seemed a bit annoyed, they had expected to be strong warriors that would protect Ervas but ended working as babysitters. "If we can pick up as many flowers as we want, we could build so many pretty things, Amelia!" said Pekorina, collecting the flowers in a big pile. "Like what?" asked Amelia while eating the flowers, which had a sweet taste. "Like¡­ ah¡­ I do not know. But we can put them in our head¡­ or¡­ ah! We could make dresses!" said Pekorina. "Dresses? I want one!" Amelia began to pick up even more flowers from the vine monsters¡­ they seemed exhausted after generating so many, but their skills rted to the production of flowers were leveling incredibly fast, so Ervas saw it as training for them. "Wouldn''t the flowers dry out? It would a dress that they could only wear for a day," said Gnome, Jason''s Earth Attribute Spirit who had learned how to speak just recently, and had be quite talkative since then. "Yes, but I can make itst longer," said Gaia, who had also be able to talk more eloquently. "That''s true. I wonder¡­ can we make flower armor?" asked Gnome. "I don''t think so¡­" muttered Gaia. "I suppose everyone is having their own fun¡­"ughed Jason as he sipped on the soup of the hotpot, it was almost done. As Ervas finished instructing yet another girl, he felt that his Job, ''Apprentice Spirit Caster'' had reached the max level. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Job'' has increased from level 99 to level 100!] "Time for me to change Jobs now¡­" he said, touching the Job-Changing Crystal. Although Ervas possessed a different system than the one in Kritias, Job-Changing Crystals still helped him directly ess his Job Change Tab without having to search it out by himself. It was as if thews of this world perfectlyplemented together with the Samsara System. "I wonder what Jobs Ervas has avable" wondered Ismene, petting Ervas''s silky ck hair. "There should be a few new ones¡­" [Jobs Avable] [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Hollow Life Specter], [Summoner], [Magic Cannoneer], [Telekic Fighter], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General] (New!), [Life Spirit Pharmacist] (New!) "Two new Jobs¡­" Ervas nced at his two new avable Jobs with interest. "Hollow Demon General should be rted to my Commanding and Strengthen Follower Skills? Perhaps now that I have instructed all the girls in here, they have gained the following skill regarding me? I still have a small number of nts, so that should be the case¡­" thought Ervas. Ervas had not only tried to instruct and help each woman of the Squirrel-kin vige out of the good will and nothing else but because if he interacted with each one and gave them pieces of advice, there was the chance of them receiving the ''Following'' Skill and strengthening themselves while being below hismand. It seems that Ismene, Pekorina, and Amelia had already learned the skill, and felt a tad bit closer to him. "And??? Life Spirit Pharmacist, this might be rted to my ability to constantly nourish nt life in my surroundings. But Pharmacist¡­ doesn???t it have a different meaning? Maybe because I am also slowly healing the wounds of the people in the tribe passively, such arge amount of healing might have unlocked this Job," thought Ervas. Although Ervas was not fighting right now, he wanted to train himself in fighting with magic and his Telekinesis. Life Spirit Magic did not bring any offensive spells aside from controlling and strengthening nts, so he could only rely on No-Attribute Magic. "I''ve already made my choice anyway. I choose [Telekic Fighter]," Ding! [You have changed Jobs to [Telekic Fighter]!] [The Levels of the [Chant Revocation; Level 3], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4], and [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 3] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Telekinesis; Level 1], and [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 1] Skill!] "Oh? Not the Telekinesis spell but a skill?" Ervas immediately tried out the Telekinesis skill instead of the spell, and immediately realized the changes, it cost way less Mana to produce telekic and formless forces, and through the ''Surpass Limits; Telekinesis'' Skill, he could infuse even more strength into telekic attacks. There might also be other abilities on it, such as using the telekic energies to multitask while controlling many things at the same time. Ervas was rather happy over his decision, as this power would be polished for a greater fighting strength. "Ah, I''m floating!" shouted Pekorina. "Mom, look! I''m diving in the air!"ughed Amelia. "Ervas, please get us down!" asked Ismene. "I''m used to this at this point¡­" said Jason. "Ah¡­ Sorry, I didn''t realize that I was doing that¡­" It seems that Ervas''s telekic powers had gone out of control for a bit. ----- Chapter 80 - Auntie Veronica?! ----- "Buuggooo!" ?? A giant Demon Boar charged towards a young Squirrel-kin girl who had lost her footsteps and fell over the ground, baring its long and pointy tusks, the beast approached the defenseless girl. However, before the Demon Boar would reach the little girl, a giant snake made out of countless vines and covered in sharp spikes appeared, whipping the boar''s face with its spiky tail. "Giiishha!" sh! "Buugyaa!" The boar''s face was filled with pain as it cried in agony, moving to the side to evade the snake, only to find another threat, arge spider covered in a dark armor-like exoskeleton, it was over two meters tall, and its legs had sharp tips like knives. Using its nine eyes, it released a shock of strange and ominous light, making the Demon Boar incredibly dizzy. "Gyyyy!" The spider then raised her knife-like legs and released consecutive shes over its tough fur and skin, slicing through it like a warm knife through butter. "Buugyaaaa!" The Demon Boar died over the massive blood lust, falling to the ground. Bump! "Shishishi¡­" said the spider, covering the corpse with her metallic threads until it was perfectly packed, and putting it over herrge abdomen, which already had many of such packages stick together. "Good work Charlotte and Ivy," said a knightess wearing a curvilinear and ominous armor, which was, in fact, a Living Armor, Veronica. She had decided to go for a hunting session alongside many of the young huntresses of the tribe of Squirrel-kin. So they could gather Experience Points by working together in ying monsters with her. Her tamed monsters were also leveling up, and she brought Ervas''s nt-type monsters and the Live-Dead Nick. "Are you okay¡­?" asked Veronica, giving her hand to the young Squirrel girl that fell over her butt and was almost killed by a Demon Boar. "Yes¡­ it was a bit scary¡­ but I gained Experience Points¡­" she muttered. "Good, see? You don''t really have to work that hard to get them, even if you do something like bringing the attention of a monster, you will earn a bit of it when it is in¡­ though I don''t rmend you willingly doing this, it was just an ident. The next prey will be killed with all of you girls'' help! Okay? So Charlotte, Aqua, Ivy, and the rest, don''t kill the prey right away," said Veronica. "Shishishi¡­" apologized Charlotte, as she carried some of the girls over herrge body, which had grown with the size of a small car after she evolved to a Rank 4 Dark Armored Spider, she needed a bit more Experience to Rank Up, so she was trying to take on any monster that came near. "Okay, Aunt Veronica!" "Ueh¡­ I am sorry for being so stupid¡­ I promise it won''t happen anymore!" "Don''t worry, with aunt Veronica here we don''t have to worry!" "Hmm¡­ I think if you just let them acquire Experience Points like this, they won''t learn anything about hunting, Veronica," said Shade, appearing from within Veronica''s abyssal soul. "Hey! They are just leveling up; I am not really a good instructor in hunting techniques¡­ they will have to ask their seniors for that. Right girls?" asked Veronica. "Yes, aunt Veronica!" "We want the juicy Experience Points!" "Who is she talking with?" "She has a spirit that we cannot see¡­ don''t you remember?" "Oh right" As the girls gossiped while sitting on the safe andfy cushion of Charlotte''s threads, Veronica began to ponder her thoughts. "I wonder which monster should I tame? Or the ones in here are too weak?" wondered Veronica. "A boar¡­ friend, guu!" said Aqua, appearing from within Veronica''s armor. "We just killed one¡­ they''re Rank 3¡­ but too weak for us now, right? I would like¡­ something more extravagant," said Veronica. "Gishishishi," said Charlotte. "An insectoid? Hmm¡­ perhaps, but there aren''t any bugs in here though," said Veronica. "Ah, aunt Veronica, there is a small dungeon if we keep walking directly from here!" said a young squirrel girl with ck hair and bear-like ears. She was one of the rare half-breed beast-people. "Thanks, Acathea, your knowledge is very useful in leading us through here," said Veronica. "Ah! I don''t deserve such praises, auntie!" said Acathea, she is a young half breed between her Squirrel-kin mother and her anonymous Bear-kin father. Due to this, she developed ck hair typical of the Bear-kin beast-people, alongside a herculean physical strength. However, she still had the tail of a squirrel and her legs were those of a squirrel as well. She is a young girl in her ten years of age but is already a talented hunter amongst the youngest girls. Using the Job-Changing Crystal, she changed Jobs to Apprentice Warrior in the morning, and then just recently to Warrior after she gained Experience by seeing Veronica y a small group of goblins. "So what''s in the dungeon?" asked Veronica, as she walked with her party. "ording to the records, it is a small dungeon that was born one year ago, it only has three floors, and the strongest monster is a Rank 4 Earth Worm, which is the boss¡­ only the strongest in the tribe had managed to defeat it, despite being a bug, its meat is like red meat, and it is delicious and sweet!" said Acathea, already knowing of Veronica''s love for delicious food. "Oh?! Then let us give it a go, I and Aqua are Rank 6, so this is going to be an easy task!" Acathea''s n seemed to work, today the tribe will be dinning Earth Worm steak. "Yay! Auntie is very strong!" celebrated Acathea. "It will also be a nice source of Experience Points for everyone¡­ what''s more in that small dungeon?" asked Veronica. "Well, there are all kinds of bug monsters, mostly worms¡­ they''re poisonous though, only the Earth Worm as edible meat," said Acathea. "Well, I have the ''Status Effect Immunity'', so I don''t think it matters to me, I will taste all these monsters," proimed Veronica, marching towards the Dungeon. "Veronica remembers to change Jobs," said Shade''s voice. "I was about to do that Shade¡­ let''s see what avable options I have¡­" Having reached the max level on Apprentice Warrior in less than a day, Veronica nced at her avable Job-Changing options. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess], [Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess], [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter], [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle] (New!), [Tartarus Executioner] (New!), [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor] (New!) "I got three new Jobs avable and all of their names are frightening¡­" Veronica began to think about how weird her existence was to get such eerie-sounding Jobs. "Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle? Am I a vehicle now? ¡­well, yeah. Now that I think about it, I shapeshifted a lot into a carriage the entirest week, and today in the morning I did it as well to travel faster back to the tribe when we hunted in the morning," Veronica was slowly getting better and better in her ability to change sizes and shape, and with enough Mana given by Ervas, she was even capable of taking extravagant forms such as carriages and even fly in the sky using the No-Attribute Magic spell Flight for a continuous amount of time without being exhausted. "Tartarus Executioner¡­ is probably rted to my new evolution. I cannot assume much from this aside from it being a warrior-type Job. I could give it a look with Appraisal, but I don''t want to waste time while we are traveling to the dungeon," thought Veronica. "Andstly¡­ Abyssal Soul Demon Armor. Probably rted to my Abyssal Soul Skill. It might strengthen skills rted to it and phantom¡­ and maybe armor technique?" Veronica pondered the job functions for a bit before choosing the one she was nning to take for now. [Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess]!] [You changed Jobs to [You acquired the [Body Size Alteration; Level 1] and [Fission; Level 1] Skills!] [The [Grow] and [Shrink] Skills have been integrated into the [Body Size Alteration; Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Body Size Alteration; Level 1], [Fission; Level 1], [Body Form Maniption; Level 3], [Armor Technique; Level 3], and [Shield Technique; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "Hm¡­ so Grow and Shrink was the same skill as Body Size Alteration¡­ Oh? Fission? Wait a minute¡­ Is this skill¡­" Veronica then willed it as a piece of her armor became liquid metal and fell to the ground. Bump! She nced at it and felt that her soul was connected to it. She suddenly saw herself in two bodies. She was ncing at her small liquid metal self, and her small liquid metal self was ncing at the giant living armor self. "So it is like this¡­" she said with both of her bodies. Fission was a skill that some slime monsters, ghosts, or other undead could learn. Just as its name stated, it represented the ability of the monster to divide its body into many parts carrying the same will and soul. Veronica had already developed this ability long ago, but it was having difficulty putting her will into her separate body parts¡­ but now it seemed easier for her. Then¡­ Ding! [You acquired the [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1], and [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1] Skills!] "Oh? I finally got these two skills¡­ I trained the entirest week with Ervas, I just needed a bit of a push with a skill such as Fission¡­ with these skills, the possibilities might be endless," thought Veronica, as she red at her small self, a liquid metal slime-like clone. Just as she said, the possibilities were almost endless, she could create clones to take care of others, to work as weapons and armor, to work as guards, and even as vehicles that work by themselves. However, even with her vast Mana pool, she would need Ervas to do all of that, so she decided to leave those thoughts and ideas for the end of the day, and walked towards the dungeon with the rest of her party. "Hm? Is that a metal slime?" asked Acathea. "No, it''s me," said Veronica. "¡­Eh?" ----- Chapter 81 - Veronica Is A Gourmet? ----- A trail of bug carcasses and entrails decorated the small dungeon to the north of the Squirrel tribe, called by the first huntress thatpleted it as ''Earth Worm''s Hive''. ?? The dungeon was unlike the one Veronica had explored previously, as it possessed an internal biome. Unlike the paved walls of the dungeon where she was born, the ''Earth Worm''s Hive'' Dungeon had caves filled with dirt, sand, and aridness. Thest floor was arge cave filled with precious metals and crystals guarded by the dungeon boss. Its extraction of materials was rare, as the Squirrel women were not good miners, and due to the danger of constant monsters spawning and the Boss that could appear after a few hours of being in, the mining of resources was limited to the strongest party, which was not all the time ready to do so, as they had busy lives. Ismene, the leader of such a party was always busy administrating the tribe. However, now that problem would be solved quite quickly, as a force that the Squirrel-kin did not have before appeared, strong enough to go through this dungeon as if it were a child''s yground. "This dungeon is pretty chill, not at all like the one where I was born¡­" said Veronica, crushing arge venomous earthworm, a Rank 3 monster that surged from the cave walls. Its size surpassed the three meters, but Veronica just extended her Soul w and sliced it in half without any effort at all. The difference in stats and Ranks was too high, not even considering Skills. However, even if the party that was exploring the dungeon was immensely strong, the monsters in the dungeon were ordered to annihte its invaders, so they mindlessly kept attacking the ones that could slice them in half or chop them into pieces in seconds, leaving immense trails. Veronica used her ''Digestion'' Skill to eat the corpses of the bugs she killed, describing their tastes. "They all taste awful¡­ but that venomous earthworm¡­ is sweet. However, the bitterness of the poison ruins the sweetness¡­ if the Rank 4 Earth Worm does not have that poison, then it is really a delicacy," she analyzed. "Does every monster that appears needs to have their vors described by you?" asked Shade. "Well, what''s wrong with that? These girls were curious about their vors, and because they cannot eat them, I wanted to let them ''experience'' their vors through my thoughtful descriptions" said Veronica. "Auntie Veronica, what does that cockroach taste like?" asked a little squirrel girl mounting Charlotte. "It tasted like bitter trash juice and crunchy cookies," said Veronica. "Ooooh!" said the squirrel girls at the same time, they were all interested in the weird and gross vors of the bugs that they could not eat. Veronica and her party were already midway through the second floor of the dungeon, and most of the girls had already reached max level just by barely shooting a few arrows at the monsters while leaving Aqua, Charlotte, Ivy and the rest y them. Because Veronica wanted efficiency, she created a clone and sent it back to the tribe, after a few minutes, it came back with the Job-Changing Crystal, which had already been used by the whole tribe by now. Using it, all the young girls experience their second or even third job change, in Acathea''s case. All of them were receiving a rush of Experience Points and were euphoric due to this, they were cheating the whole system by being babysit by immensely strong friends. This practice of ''Experience Points Leeching'' was quitemon in intelligent beings societies, such as Humans, as it would help new party members level up fast¡­ but it was often way slower than with Veronica, as they were all-powerful monsters with great vitality and vigor, they were able to in hundreds of monsters without even getting tired. In human societies, it was as if an E-ss Adventure was leeching the experience of a B-ss adventure party made by tireless warriors. This was unlikely, as B-ss Adventurers would most of the time be busy doing different tasks and works for the government and aristocrats, they did not have time to babysit a young fledgling. Sometimes royalty would ask high ranked adventurers to do this, however, even with the protection of such powerful adventurers, it was very hard for the royalty involved to survive the exploration of a high-ranked dungeon, only exploring small dungeons and getting as far as four Jobs changes at most before hitting a progression wall. It could be said that all the squirrel girls here were getting that treatment by Veronica. "I think I am stronger than my mother now¡­" "Me too! My mom doesn''t even know magic, but I have it at level 2 already!" "What about Acathea?" "I have just changed jobs to Bear Warrior! I never saw that Job before, but it might be rted to my bear-like strength! ¡­and well, my appearance" said Acathea. "Ooh! Acathea, you''re so strong!" "She will be the next chief!" "Acathea is very promising, I want to be like her when I grow up!" Most of the girls present were below six years of age, Acathea being ten was the ''adult'' figure within them, aside from their ''auntie'', Veronica. Veronica nced at the ceiling and the walls of the cave, finding many precious metals that could be harvested. "There is Iron, Silver and¡­ is that Copper? Ah! That is a bit of gold as well! If that human city were to know about the existence of this dungeon so deep down in therge Devil Forest, they would alle rushing in here to harvest these metals¡­" "Do you think so? Even if they were to know, they would have to walk through a dense forest filled with Rank 1 to 3 monsters for days. I do not think they would find it too profitable, especially considering how much personnel would die, how many resources and food would be required and more¡­ And that is not even considering the surrounding beastmen and demon tribes that could attack the workers at any time,??? said Shade. "You''re right¡­ they would just abandon it, most likely. Unless they were to do an expansion n through the Devil Forest, but they seem to have been ignoring it as they were gathering their forces to chase down the demon and beastmen tribes living outside of the Devil Forest," said Veronica. Veronica grimaced about the tribes being chased down by humans outside of the Devil Forest, but she couldn''t do much about them, as she hasn''t ever met them personally neither were near her to do something, she could only concentrate on nourishing and helping the tribes of the Devil Forest, for now, the people that were within her grasp. "Hm¡­ but it could be useful for us, as the dungeon is quite near, and the monsters can be easily defeated¡­" said Shade. "And even more when I take into consideration that I can create clones! Or Ervas nts that could also work in here if they rank up enough," Veronica was overly excited about her new ability to create clones. If she were to develop such an ability, even more, she would be able to create many tools and helpers for the people she wanted to protect. She even considered the idea of creating a giant spaceship-like carriage made out of her armor body that could carry everyone through the sky¡­ but that might be too out of her power, for now, she considered that even with all of Ervas Mana, it would be impossible. Reaching down to the third floor, Veronica and her party finally found the boss room, a giant cave decorated with hundreds of colorful and shiny jewels, and a giant worm towering over six meters tall that was sleeping in the middle of it. "Ah, we are here already? That was quite the fast trip, Auntie" said Acathea. "Indeed¡­ is that the tasty Earth Worm?" asked Veronica. "Yep! That''s it!" said Acathea. sh! Veronica, Aqua, and Charlotte jumped towards it at an incredible speed. "Gishi?!" Not even the Earth Worm was capable of reacting in time¡­ ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 years, 1 Month, and 1 week old. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2660/2660 > 3210/3210 [Mana Points: 1947/1947 > 2252/2252 [Strength: 925 > 1230 [Defense: 1020 > 1220 [Magic: 925 > 965 [Resistance: 530 > 630 [Agility: 653 > 718 [Passive Skills] [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Abyssal Soul; Level 2] [Phantom Form; level 4] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 3] [Shadow Maniption; Level 3] [Chant Revocation; Level 2] [Strengthen Followers; Level 2] [Commanding; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 1] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Javelin Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2] [Artillery Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 4] [Phantom Materialization; Level 4] [Tame; Level 3] [Body Form Maniption; Level 4] [Long-Distance Control; Level 2] [Digestion; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 1] [Butcher; Level 1] [Alchemy; Level 1] [Crafting; Level 1] [Body Size Alteration; Level 2] [Fission; Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Armory; Level 3] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Current Armory Slots: 4] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Generic Copper Long Spear] [Weapon] [Bonded Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 6: Deep Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 4: Dark Armored Spider, Charlotte] [Slot 3 Empty. (New!) Chapter 82 - Nidhogg ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 7 to level 15!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 15 to level 26!] [The Levels of the [Charge; Level 3], [Javelin Technique; Level 2], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2], [Artillery Technique; Level 2], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 1], and [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] Skills have increased!] In less than five minutes, the Rank 4 Earth Worm, the feared Boss of the ''Earth Worm''s Hive'' was defeated by a series of shing, artillery, and magic attacks. Its body was cut intorge pieces, filled with gaping and bloody holes due to Aqua and Veronica''s projectile attacks. Most of its skin and the scales covering it was also burned due to the strong Light Rays conjured by Shade. "Uwaah! Auntie, you''re so strong!" said Acathea, praising Veronica and rising her ego by a bit. "Ah, that was nothing, little Acathea! ¡­Wait a second, wasn''t I going to tame this thing? Oops" Indeed, Veronica hade to this dungeon to tame a strong monster, but it seems that she was too indulged in the expectation of its vor, instead of making a friend of it. "Don''t worry auntie, it will respawn in a few hours!" said Acathea, as she used her superhuman strength to carry arge piece of the Earth Worm as if it were nothing. "Gishishishi," said Charlotte, she didn''t want the little Acathea to carry things, so she took the pieces of the worm and tightly packed them in her threads, sticking them into herrge, car-sized abdomen, which was already carrying dozens of corpses. "Now what do I do? Should I tame another thing? Or wait?" wondered Veronica, taking a slice off the Earth Worm and eating it up with her soul. It was sweet, meaty, and juicy. If one were to ignore the slimy green blood and ooze, it was a delicacy. With each bite, Veronica felt like she recovered the Mana used in the fight. Of course, usually, people would not recover mana by simply eating, but because she had the ''Digestion'' Skill, and she did not need any nutrient, anything she ate would be converted into the only fuel she needed, Mana. "Ah, this is good¡­ I don''t regret killing it, to be honest," she said. "Maybe you could tame that one?" asked Shade, flying around her. His crimson iris pointed to a giant worm that surged from within a hole in the cave of the boss. "Ah, this is strange, monster usually don''t appear in the boss room¡­" said Acathea. "Well, perhaps this one was drive by the delicious smell of the boss corpse" added Veronica, rushing towards the giant worm using ''Charge'' repeatedly. sh! Using ''Appraisal'' she found out that it was a Rank 3 Venomous Scales Earth Worm. It was level 83, about to rank up. Veronica saw that it could have a more promising future than the Earth Worm, as it was a rarer breed. "Grriishaaaa!" The Venomous Scales Earth Worm towered over four meters, ncing at Veronica from above. It opened its gaping jaw, revealing a spiral of countless sharp fangs. "You look promising," thought Veronica, jumping towards the air, and expanding her body like liquid metal, entangling the worm with her own body. "Grrrryaaaa!" "I need to incapacitate it without killing it first¡­ I don''t think it would happily agree on bing my tamed monster out of nowhere," said Veronica. Then, she gently used her fist and punched the worm in the head several times, until it became dizzy and fell to the ground. It was still alive, as it was breathing, but it seemed to have its Health Points lowered dramatically. "Grriii¡­" Aqua then brought arge chunk of the Earth Worm Boss, slimy and juicy, it looked appetizing for the starving and weakened Venomous Scale Earth Worm. Veronica took the piece and showed it to the beast. "Are you hungry? Do you want this?" "Grisha! Grisha!" said the worm, trying to escape Veronica to eat the piece of meat. However, Veronica had it tightly wrapped on her own liquid metal body, and the worm quickly gave up. "Grisha¡­" "You can have it if we be friends!" said Veronica, with a bright smile on her phantom form face. The worm seemed rather intelligent despite its first impression of Veronica and understood what she meant. If he wanted to survive and to eat that delicious piece of meat, it needed to be herckey. "Gishiii¡­" it said. Veronica smiled, giving it the piece of meat. "There you go!" "Grishaa¡­ Nom, nom, nom¡­ Grisha!" The giant worm seemed captivated by the meat and by Veronica. "Alright, easy there big boy¡­ or girl? Tame!" Veronica activated the skill ''Tame'' while touching the head of the creature, a dark glow appeared from within her soul, which covered the worm''s body for a small amount of time¡­ she didn''t remember this happening before. "Eh? This is new¡­" Ding! [You have tamed the [Rank 3: Venomous Scales Earth Worm] monster!] The dark shadows dissipated as the creature was fully tamed. It seemed to have gained a strange look on its twelve eyes as if it had gained a bit more of thoughtfulness. Veronica was aware that the monsters she tamed would quickly develop their intelligence, so this might have been rted to this. "Grisha¡­" Veronica nced at the worm''s status with a bit more time and discovered that it was male. "Although he is not a dragon, Nidhogg was described to be a giant worm that breathed poison. Well, in those times anything that was long andcked limbs was considered a worm¡­ Your name will be Nidhogg then" said Veronica. "Grisha!" said Nidhogg, dangling around happily, it seemed to have quickly recovered its Health Points while absorbing Veronica''s Mana. "Nidhogg? What an odd name, is it from that Earth?" asked Shade. "Yes, it was also called the ''Dread Biter'' on its mythology¡­ well,ter on, it was described as a long dragon or snake more than a worm. But it was also said to be a worm by the creators of its myth, so I will stick with them because it''s more convenient for me," said Veronica. "I see¡­" muttered Shade, he did not understand half of what Veronica was referring to. "Gishishishi!" "Wee, gubo" Charlotte and Aqua weed Nidhogg in the party, as he dangled around and entangled them with its long body. Ivy and the other nts also introduced themselves to Nidhogg¡­ but Ivy seemed to be strange with Nidhogg. "Shaaa!" "Grisha?" "What''s going on with Ivy? Is she being aggressive?" asked Acathea. "I think it''s the start of a rivalry. Both are long and limbless¡­ so I guess that''s Ivy''s reason?" wondered Veronica. Nidhogg did not seem affected by Ivy''s intimidation whatsoever. Nick, the Live-Dead, introduced itself alongside Gwendolyn, but Nidhogg was quite confused, as he felt like Nick was a monster, but he looked like a human. After introductions, Charlotte glowed in bright white light and ranked up to a Rank 5 Crimson-Eyed Armored ck Widow. It seems that the Experience Points given by defeating the Earth Worm Boss were enough for her to break through thest levels When everyone was done, Veronica decided to quickly harvest a few materials growing in the boss room, such as jewels of various colors, precious metals, and other things. Shaping her gloves into a pickaxe-like shape (although it barely resembled that). However, she was not nning on using them for crafting things, she absorbed them as materials and used each one to strengthen her spear. [The materials [Magic Iron Ore], [Magic Gold Ore], [Reinforced Tungsten], [Crimson Ruby], [Mana Crystal] and the [Generic Copper Long Spear] weapon have been synthesized into the [Golden Magical Ruby Long Spear] weapon!] Finally, being able to upgrade her spear with special ores made Veronica rather happy. Even more when she considered the idea that she could generate as many as she wanted¡­ and arm the entire tribe with them. Although it would cost a ridiculous amount of Mana, she should be capable of doing this with Ervas''s ridiculous Mana pool. "A copper spear is way too weak; it can even break to the scales of a Lizardman. But this new and upgraded spear should be capable of prating the scales and leave a deep wound," [The Levels of the [Digestion; Level 3], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 3], and [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 3] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Mining; Level 1] Skill!] "Ah, even with all the exp, I couldn''t reach the max level in the Job?" wondered Acathea. "Well, it seems that the babysitting ended with your first progression wall! You will have to hunt on your own now, Acathea. Well, I will help you out a bit," said Veronica, patting the half bear and half squirrel girl as they walked back to the tribe. ----- [Name: Jason [Race: Human. [Age: 24. [Titles: None. [Type: Human. [Job: Magic Fire Warrior. [Job History: Viger, Apprentice Farmer, Farmer, Experienced Farmer, Apprentice Warrior, Warrior, Fire Attribute Mage, Magic Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 481/481 > 806/806 [Mana Points: 368/368 > 573/573 [Strength: 361 > 506 [Defense: 251 > 342 [Magic: 150 > 355 [Resistance: 123 > 238 [Agility: 290 > 460 [Passive Skills] [Health Points Ergement; Level 3] [Strengthened Physical Power when equipped with Farming Tools; Medium; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 2] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 2] [Increased Defense While Equipped with Metallic Armor; Small; Level 3] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 2] [Farming; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Farming; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Spirit Magic; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Club Technique; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Blunt Weapons; Level 2] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Throwing; Level 1] [Archery; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Iron-like Resiliency; Level 4] [Befriended Spirits] [Gnome, Young Spirit of Earth] Chapter 83 - Veronica Divides Herself ----- When Veronica and her party came back to the Squirrel beast-women tribe, they found that another feast was urring. Ervas alongside Jason, Pekorina, Ismene, and Amelia had gone hunting in another nearby dungeon, although this one was smaller than the one she visited, only having one floor, which was filled with Rank 1 and 2 monsters, mostly Horned Rabbits. ?? Countless horned rabbits and giant demon rats were being grilled and covered in herbs and sauces, there were also many new monster nts surrounding the tribe, seemingly working as guards. Most were Rank 1, but there were a few Rank 3 as well. "Ervas, we are back! The girls leveled a lot, most of them are at her third Job already" said Veronica, while hugging Ervas tightly with her abyssal soul. "That is good, most everyone here was finished changing Jobs. Although they were mostly warriors, I found some that were talented with Alchemy and Crafting," "I see! In our case, we explored a dungeon that the little Acathea knew about¡­ the ''Earth Worm''s Hive''. It was a small dungeon made out of caves, with three main floors, and a Rank 4 boss, which we brought for dinner as well" said Veronica. "Oh? And is that a new friend?" asked Ervas, pointing at the giant Venomous Scales Earth Worm that was making the entire vige rmed. "Ah, yes. I named him Nidhogg¡­ Girls, calm down!" "Is that an Earth Worm?!" "Run!" "Wait, isn''t it¡­ rather tame?" "It is very calm" Acathea ended up calming the guards of the tribe and exined to them that Nidhogg was a new tamed monster of Veronica. "She¡­ tamed a worm? Is that even possible?" "Well, she already tamed another bug in Charlotte" "Spiders are not a bug, they''re arachnids!" "Who cares?" The women calmed down as they nced at Nidhogg slowly makes its way to the tribe and then by Veronica''smand, it rested beside her tent. "I-It seems that you tamed another monster¡­ you found it in that dungeon¡­ we haven''t visited it in a while¡­" said Ismene, with a forced smile. Although Nidhogg was calm and tame, it was still quite disgusting-looking for the rest of the women, they will have to get a bit used to it. "I heard from little Acathea that you were the one that discovered it a year ago?" asked Veronica while letting the Squirrel women slice the giant Earth Worm meat and grill it. "Oh yeah. It was a year ago, was it? I feel way longer¡­ That dungeon is a special dungeon filled with precious resources, but weck the experience, tools, and strength to mine there properly¡­" said Ismene. "Mine? How many materials are there?" asked Ervas. "Many! I was able to detect many types of precious metals and jewels. And it seems that because it''s a dungeon, no matter how much you mine, they will grow again in a couple of days, unlike a natural mine inside a mountain" said Veronica, as she sat down in a chair she created with her armor body. Dungeons were magical treasure troves where Mana flowed freely. They were also special spaces created by that mana itself, and as long as mana flowed, they would regenerate back and give birth to monsters. It has been proven many times that taking chunks of the stone inside dungeons, minerals, and other things, would make the dungeon regenerate such parts in a couple of days. In a way, dungeons were even more convenient than mining mountains for resources, as they would generate magical metals and jewels at an incredible pace. However, they were also filled with strong and deadly monsters. Naturally, no simple worker could go there and freely mine their way without worrying about their safety. Monsters roamed freely as well and would attack any intruder they saw. Only strong adventurers could enter and explore dungeons, and most of them were not suited to mine for resources. However, in the Demon Continent, mining dungeons was a rathermon thing. As demons and beastmen were naturally strong and developed abilities and strength faster and easier than humans, elves, and most of the dwarves. They were able to both mine the dungeons inrge groups and also beat monsters with their bare fist or pickaxes without much worry. Many viges in the Demon Continents sustained themselves through this, and many nations did as well. Veronica and Ervas were once the same people, the Demon Queen Anastacia. It was obvious for them to know everything she learned about her own country and her neighbor nations, their economy, and ways of sustenance. Although Anastacia had a weakplexion, and could not mine by herself, she visited many viges and tribes of demons that did this as a living and saw their work in real life. Using those memories and inserting them into her actions through the ''Memory Retention'' Skill, Veronica was able to imitate the demon''s mining techniques, and naturally learned the ''Mining'' Skill when she harvested materials. Both Ervas and Veronica were interested in the mining of precious metals and resources. As nice as Veronica''s armor materials were, she could not just use them for everything, certain metals could be more fitting for certain metalwork and crafting. There are also certain types of stone and jewels which containedrge amounts of mana and could be used for alchemy. Although Veronica herself was like a walking treasure of materials, she could not use the materials that made up her body for everything (for now¡­) and having the option of mining for materials in that dungeon was very nice, especially if the materials would grow back in a few days. "But even if you were to go mine there, the amount of materials harvested would still be quite small¡­ Our tribe has never been good at mining, and I consider that they should learn how to craft, use magic, and hunt" said Ismene. As the chief of the tribe of Squirrel beast-women, she knew very well the capabilities of her own race, the Squirrel-kin was not suited for mining and doing arduous, long, tiring, and repetitive works such as that. "I know, that''s why I will just do it all by myself¡­" said Veronica, as she converted her arm into liquid metal and detached three pieces from herself, which then took in the form of metallic spiders, in a simr shape than Charlotte when she was a Rank 2 monster. The metallic spiders began to walk around the three¡­ Ismene''s eyes opened wide, her jaw dropped. "W-What is this?! V-Veronica, since when¡­?!" "Oh, so you finally managed to get the skill. And also¡­ Fission, isn''t it?" asked Ervas, already guessing most of what Veronica was using to move these spiders. "Indeed. With Fission, I can divide my body, with Body Form Maniption, I can shape it, with Body Size Alteration, I can change its size, and with Parallel Though Processing, I can control many bodies at the same time," said Veronica while crossing her arms, the arm that she used to create the three spiders already grew back by feeding on Ervas vast mana and then regenerating using the ''Armory'' Skill. "Wait, what? What are those skills? I''ve never heard of them!" said Ismene,pletely alienated with Veronica''s ridiculous powers. "Well, Veronica can absorb materials, and she absorbed a Metal Slime, which gave her armor the ability to mold itself like liquid metal, from there and on, she slowly developed all of these other abilities¡­" said Ervas, who already knew most of Veronica''s adventures in the dungeon she was born in. "Such¡­ an ability is very¡­ baffling¡­" said Ismene. She slowly began to understand just how immensely strong Veronica was. She only thought that she was just strong physically¡­ but now she understands how overwhelming versatile her abilities were. "Thankfully, you''re our ally, Veronica¡­ and if you could use such ability to create many clones¡­ then it would be more than possible to mine the dungeon??? and even kill monsters and passively earn even more experience points¡­ we could bring many squads with you as well so they can earn the experience as well!" said Ismene, slowly enlightening herself by Veronica''s powerful capabilities. "Ismene is right," said Ervas. "To be honest, even with all these abilities, I wouldn''t be capable of doing so much without Ervas. Hisrge amount of Mana is what makes it possible for me to divide myself into smaller clones while using ''Parallel Thought Processing'', which cost Mana to use in excess¡­" admitted Veronica. "I see, count in me, I will help you out create as many clones as necessary. This will greatly improve the daily life of everyone in the Devil Forest," said Ervas. And while Veronica, Ervas, and the rest feasted in the Earth Worm, they multitasked. Ervas feed Veronica withrge amounts of Mana while she created many clones. Through this, she got to know her limitations as well, such as the size of her clones and how much intelligence and abilities they could share with her. Each clone could only be as big as eighty centimeters, and only held but a quarter of her original strength. They shared all of her skills though, but for the cast of Spirit Magic, Shade needed to be with them. Veronica used her own parallel thoughts to control each clone, and she seemed to not have a limit at least, as long as she was being fed Mana. Due tocking physical exhaustion as she did not have a brain, she could break through the limits of a simple mortal and as long as she had mana, she could be restless. Her clones could be used for hunting if they gathered into arge enough group, but for now, Veronica wanted to shift her attention into the dungeon, hunting outside would be too unreliable. She decided to create many ''Spider-type'' Clones that had sharp ws and legs, which would use ''Mining'' to mine efficiently. Meanwhile, there will be the ''Car-type'' Clones, that had the appearance of mining carts, though they had spider legs for an easier and faster movement. Lastly, she made bigger spiders that held a bit more strength and endurance than the mining ones, which were the ''Guard-type'' Clones. They would defend the other clones from monsters. Veronica also considered making armors and weapons carrying her mind. But considered that they would be better if mixed with the materials harvested in the dungeon. As long as Veronica had enough Mana, the clones would be able to share her mind and work properly, but she and Ervas couldn''t be together all the time¡­ right? "Well, each clone can carry these then," said Ervas, showing a purple-colored crystal. "Oh? A magic core?" Magic Cores were items that every monster had inside their bodies, which were an umtion of their own Mana. These magical crystals were used by every advanced society as batteries for many magical tools. Ervas and Veronica had been harvesting them for a long now, but could not find many uses in them other than Veronica eating them for mana. Ervas charged every crystal with thousands of Mana, and Veronica gave one to each clone. Now, each clone could work independently for over many days. These crystals working as batteries. As Veronica and Ervas designed the clones, the whole tribe nced at them. Ismene grimaced, and could not help but be grateful to be their ally. "They''re using such an ability to mine materials and hunt¡­ but wouldn''t it be more terrifying if they just created a¡­ massive army? Perhaps defeating that demon god that Ervas talked about won''t be as hard as I thought¡­" she said. "Lady Veronica and my son Ervas are¡­ an exception to every norm in this world, it seems," said Jason. "Are they really just a half-demon and a living armor? They''re more like¡­ gods?" asked Pekorina. "So they''re gods?" asked Amelia. "No¡­ Auntie Veronica might be very strong and have crazy powers¡­ but she does not act like a goddess¡­" said Acathea. "I heard that, Acathea!" shouted Veronica. "Eep!" (Veronica) [The Levels of the [Alchemy; Level 1], [Crafting; Level 1], [Body Size Alteration; Level 2], [Fission; Level 2], [Long-Distance Control; Level 2], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1], [Mining; Level 1], and [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [The Levels of the [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 3], [Coordination; Level 2], [Mana Control; Level 5], [Chant Revocation; Level 4], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 3], and [Demon Metabolism; Level 3] Skills have increased!] ----- Chapter 84 - A Hardworking Army ----- Two weeks have passed since Ervas and Veronica''s party found shelter in the Squirrel-kin beast-woman tribe¡­ ?? (Veronica) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 50 to level 52!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 99 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Mining; Level 2], [Cooking; Level 1], [Butcher; Level 1], [Alchemy; Level 2], [Crafting; Level 2], [Chant Revocation; Level 2], [Strengthen Followers; Level 2], [Commanding; Level 2], [Coordination; Level 2], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 2], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 2], [Mana Control; Level 3], and [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 2] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 1], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1], and [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1] Skills!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [Individual ''Rank'' has increased from level 82 to level 85!] [Furthermore, the Individual''s ''Job'' has increased from level 99 to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Spirit Magic; Level 4], [Botanist; Level 4], [Crafting; Level 2], [Butcher; Level 2], [Cooking; Level 2], [Alchemy; Level 2], [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 4], [Soul Materialization; Level 1], [Phantom Materialization; Level 1], [Mana Drain; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 2], [Telekinesis; Level 1], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 1], [Commanding; Level 3], [Strengthen Followers; Level 3], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 3], [Night Vision; Level 1], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 1], and [Phantom Form; Level 1] Skills have increased!] Dozens of dark-colored metallic spiders wandered through long cave sections filled with colorful crystals, jewels, and minerals. Some were walking around the walls and ceiling, using their sharp ws to pulverize the roots of the precious materials, thus making therge chunks fall to the ground, which was then retrieved by another group of metallic spiders that ced them inside another mining cart-shaped metallic spider. "Oh? It seems that we found rubies again" said one of the spiders, baring its ws and crushing the roots of the crimson jewel sediments. sh! "Ah! I got it" said yet another metallic spider. The giant crystal, which was many different jewels merged fell to the ground, where one of the spiders carried it to the mining cars. "Thanks, me" "No problem, me" The spiders talked with each other as if they had all their own personalities, but they all were the same person''s mind. "Hey, someonee here! I need some help killing this giant bug!" "Coming, me!" "Wait for a second, you''re not a warrior-type clone, me!" "Oops, my bad! I will go back to mining then" "I am a warrior-type clone, so I will go, me" "Thanks, me. I appreciate it" "No problem, me" The amount of ''clones'' inside this cave, which was, in fact, a dungeon, was outstanding, dozens after dozens of these metallic creatures wondered the caves constantly. They mined, carried the materials back to the Squirrel-kin tribe, and also killed monsters every hour. They were like restless working machines. If a human were to encounter such creatures, it might think that it is a new species of intelligent metallic arachnid monsters and then run away for its life. But they were clones of a Living Armor, made from the liquid metal-like materials of its outside body. Every creature shared the same soul with that Living Armor, and at the same time, the same mind. Each time they talked, it was as if that individual, Veronica, was talking with herself, dozens upon dozens of times. It was natural that alter egos and split personalities would blossom, if any other being were to do this, it would most likely fall into insanity and madness. But every clone seemed to work in harmony and without any issues. Alongside the creatures, Squirrel-kin women were working as well, although they only prepared food for them, or killed monsters with the help of the Warrior-type clones, gaining levels and sharpening their hunting skills. Most of the monsters in this dungeon were not suitable for consumption, but the creatures didn''t seem to care, as they ate it all. The various bugs were grilled and served with a variety of herbs and sauces. It had be a tradition for them to have to take a break and have lunch, despite not feeling any fatigue. Thanks to Veronica''s ''Digestion'' Skill, which she shared with every clone, they were able to regain Mana by digesting food. This was enough reason for them to have lunch and dinner every day, alongside a few other snacks through the day, like eating raw monsters wandering around. "Phew, another day, another hot pot! I hope everyone likes it! I poured all my love into it!" said Pekorina, as she cooked into arge pot made out of pure copper, a luxury that no meremoner would have. Copper was a special mineral that had an impressive antibacterial capacity. Veronica decided to make most tools for cooking with it and rece the ones made with the materials of her armor. Although her armor was sturdier, copper had its own capabilities that could not be beaten by her. She could not add the properties of copper to her armor either, as she had already done to her weapon. And because her weapon was mixed with many other materials to increase its strength, the pure copper properties became weaker. Little Squirrel girls led by Amelia and Acathea served every spider-shaped clone a te with delicious hotpot alongside another filled with grilled bugs covered in a rich gravy. If one did not mind the lethal poison in here, most bugs in the dungeon tasted delicious. Although veronica was the only one that could ''not mind'' the poison, sadly. "Ah! Lunchtime, I was starving!" "Thank you, little Acathea!" "Hey, can I have seconds?" "You ate that fast?!" "I was hungry!" "I want seconds as well!" "And me!" Pekorina and the Squirrel girls were overwhelmed by Veronica''s clones'' request for seconds, but they were already ustomed to such behavior. "Wait for a second, please! We are cooking more!" said Pekorina, pouring ingredients after ingredients in dozens of pots that were boiling with potatoes, vegetables, mushrooms, and many other things. "Phew, today everyone seems hungrier than before¡­" muttered Acathea, twitching her small, ck-colored bear ears atop her head. Meanwhile, Veronica''s main body was working in the Squirrel-kin tribe. Alongside Ervas and many others, she was creating new equipment sets suitable for the Squirrel women''s slim and flexible bodies, as heavy armor seemed to hinder their overall fighting styles. "Ah! Another chainmail made with my thread is done, it is a clone too, what a nice plus!" said Veronica, putting the chainmail made out of metallic threads over a pile that already had over a dozen of them. Each creation she made was now both equipment and her clone. Equipment with consciousness and that was even able to use skills to help its wielder¡­ it would certainly revolutionize the concept of equipment in any society. "Even after two arduous weeks, I am still incapable of creating greater Clones. They can only be eighty centimeters, if they are bigger, their entire bodies begin to fall apart into liquid metal and cannot do most tasks," said Veronica. "So the only way to make greater constructions is to use¡­ many clones stuck together?" asked Ervas, as he used Alchemy and his Mana to engrave magic circles over the equipment, granting them greater durability and the ability to give their wearer a slightly stronger physique. "Exactly! Like all the carriages I created," said Veronica. In the two weeks that Veronica and Ervas had spent in the Squirrel-kin tribe, they had been working non-stop. Their arduous hard work made most of the tribe feel inspired to work as hard as them. And due to Ismene''s request, many groups were created that aimed to help Veronica and Ervas aplish their goals swifter. They were currently with the crafting and alchemy group, which included Ismene as the head. There was also the Cooking group that included Pekorina, Amelia, and Acathea, who often divided into two, one that worked in the tribe and the other that cooked for the clones in the dungeon. There was a Hunting group, led by Veronica''s main body and the strongest warriors and huntresses of the tribe. There was the Physical Training group, led by Jason, which taught different fighting techniques to rookie tribe members that were just recently getting used to their strength and had changed jobs twice. Andst but not least, there was the Magical Training group, led by Ervas (although he was now working in the Crafting and Alchemy group with Veronica), which taught how to use magic to the tribe members, alongside helping them awaken their Mana Veins. Those that had talent would also be taught Spirit Magic and make their first bond with a spirit. Now there were over a dozen of Spirit Magic users. Before Veronica and Ervas appeared in the tribe, Spirit Magic was considered rare and mystical, but now it was just another tool for fighting and developing in the tribe. There was an Architect group in the making, but not many tribe members were talented in the construction of facilities, so it was dyed for now. Veronica had been developing her abilities by leaps and bounds as well, and she had designedrge carrier-type clones constructed by putting various clones together instead of a big one, which she was incapable of creating, which were used to explore the outside of the Devil Forest while carrying various tribe members for hunting and mobilizing. Alongside this, she createdrge warrior-type clones that were born by thebination of dozens of smaller warrior-type clones. But because they were quiteplex to create, only twelve were currently the limit and were most of the time guarding the tribe when Ervas and Veronica''s tamed monsters were not guarding the surroundings. Alongside Squirrel-kin, several nt-type monsters roamed the tribe as well, helping and assisting the tribe members. As Ervas powers developed, more and more nts mutated into monsters and became his subordinates. Although most of them were still weak, many of them were ranking up and trying to catch up with the main nt monsters'' team. Chapter 85 - Veronica’s New Job Change Is... ----- "Well, this should be thest chainmail!" said Veronica, as her body began to regenerate the mass, she used to create the piece of lightweight equipment. ?? "Good work," said Ervas, as he did hisst enchantment in the armor he was using ''Alchemy'' on. Ismene grabbed the chainmail as she inspected the materials and how light they were despite being incredibly sturdy. "Impressive¡­ and this is also Lady Veronica''s clone?" "That''s right, hello," said the chainmail-type clone. "I can''t help but be surprised and a bit terrified every time the pieces of equipment begin to talk, even if I had already seen this for two weeks¡­" "Well, not every equipment is my clone, all the materials we gather in the dungeon go into making even more equipment, tools, and items," said Veronica. "We use Veronica''s clones to give it a greater boost to the already crafted equipment¡­ thankfully there are a few talented women with cksmith Jobs to give the equipment thest details¡­" "Talking about it, it does feel very rxing to have my body melted with fire and then molded with the hits of a hammer¡­ it does take out the umted tension and stress," said Veronica, who had experienced this multiple times through the clones she created that served as materials for the equipment¡­ when they were melded into the conventional equipment, she had to be burned through strong mes and then hit by a hammer (which was also her clone) hundreds of times. Due to her different senses, however, she did not feel any pain, but strangely enough, felt as if umted tension was taken out of her body¡­ She had even considered doing this to her main body but was stopped by Ismene and Ervas. "You''re talking weird things again¡­" said Ervas. "I''m already used to this¡­" said Shade within Veronica''s armor. "It''s not weird! You would feel the same if you were made out of metal" said Veronica. Ismene could not help but release a chuckle over these strong beings, who barely acted in a serious demeanor. "Even though they hold great wisdom and strength, their personalities really don''t show that at all¡­" thought Ismene. "Well, how about we change Jobs together?" asked Ervas. "Oh, alright," said Veronica. After these two weeks, their Jobs had finally reached level 100. From the standpoint of a simple human adventurer, their growth was outstanding and inhuman. Usually, as more Jobs one umted, it would be harder to level them up, taking months over months for veteran adventurers to level up their Jobs. Even Apprentice Jobs takenter on would requirerge amounts of Experience Points. But due to the massive amount of Experience Points that Ervas and Veronica gained constantly through their daily activities, they could easily change Jobs weekly or biweekly. Veronica gainedrge amounts of Experience Points every day through her countless clones, which were constantly ying monsters inside the dungeon while mining, alongside the other clones that hunted while helping the tribe members. And for Ervas, his nts constantly hunted for prey as well, and his nts often supported Veronica''s clones, working together as an army of nt and metal. He naturally gained a shared amount of experience points from his subordinates. Ismene nced at the pair with a bitter smile. "It is even crazier that such strong people can keep changing Jobs at such a pace¡­" she thought. In these two weeks, Ismene had grown closer and closer to the party and had formed strong bonds with both Veronica, who she saw as an elder sister figure, and at Ervas, who she saw as a son. Pekorina, Amelia, and Acathea saw Ervas as a little brother as well, which did not make him ufortable in the slightest, but most of the time, they would not let him breathe¡­ And about Ismene''s advances on Jason, they had been futile. The married man has an iron will, and cannot even be charmed by her ''Allure'' Skill at a high level. Most of the tribe had already given up on him, but Ismene was still hopeful¡­ Veronica nced at her avable Job options after two weeks, she was prepared for a few more eerie and weird-sounding Jobs to pop up at any time. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess], [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter], [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Wicked Metallic Legion] (New!), [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer] (New!) "Two new Jobs, I can see the reason for the ''Legion'' Job is rted to how I have¡­ pretty much made a legion of my clones¡­ But Engineer? Why?" Veronica began to ponder why would she got such a Job, that depicted her as an engineer. The first thought that came into her mind was that she used her clones to create a greater clone¡­ It was a rather entertaining butplicated work. "Maybe that was seen as engineering to the System? No way¡­" Veronica began to think which Job she needed for now¡­ She was still developing her cloning abilities, so the Legion Job seemed enticing. But perhaps something like ''Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle'' could also work, as it would make the transportation methods she had with her clones and herself better. On the other side, she could enhance her fighting ability with a wide variety of other Jobs. "Oggoth seems to have been silent these past two weeks, he is most likely gathering strength for a new raid¡­ but perhaps he will evade us and go directly to the Racoon tribe¡­ although I haven''t found his hideout, I have stationed a few clones around the Racoon tribe. We haven''t interacted at all with them, but Ismene seems to be on good terms with their chief," thought Veronica. Veronica considered the idea of making her clones more versatile and independent, and choose the ''Legion'' Job. Her clones can be used for a wide array of things, even as soldiers, so it was worth it. [You changed Jobs to [Wicked Metallic Legion]!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Soul; Level 2], [Fission; Level 3], [Coordination; Level 3], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 3], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 4], [Long-Distance Control; Level 3], and [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 1] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Legion; Level 1] and [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 1] Skills!] "Oh, it leveled a lot of skills¡­ most likely because it''s a new job suited with my current strength¡­ and these two new skills are¡­ Legion?" Veronica decided to check the information on the ''Legion'' Skill. [Legion: Level 1/10] A special skill acquired by a being capable of dividing itself almost endlessly, get every clone it creates is deeply connected with its subconscious. Even if many develop alter egos, they are still the one and whole. This skill increases the independency of created clones, while also giving them the ability to specialize even further in exchange for mediocrity in everything else. It strengthens the user''s mind beyond a mortal, and make it even more connected with each clone. Level up this skill to increase its benefits even further. ---------------- "Specialize? Does this mean¡­?" Veronica then called back one of her spying clones and decided to ''remodel'' it. She decided to make it specialized in spying, stealth, and monitoring. The clone, which was already small, became even smaller and light-weighted, its phantasmal eyes became wide and crimson red, and its legs became sharp and thin. The clone became like a small bug. Veronica was incapable of such detail when creating her clones before. She also felt that its senses widened. However, if she wanted it to be ''stealthier'', she would have to learn the ''stealth'' skill, of course. "I see how it is¡­ then if I apply this to the miner clones, the carrier clones, the warrior clones¡­" At Veronica''s will, her clones began to change¡­ and specialized in things. Due to the sudden change, many of the clones in the tribe created a smallmotion. "Uwah! What is going on?!" "My body! It''s changing!" "This¡­ power!" Of course, all the clones were just acting, they were all Veronica and already knew what was happening to them¡­ although the Squirrel women seemed a bit surprised and watched the transformation with surprise and expectation. This specialization also included the clones imbued in equipment, which in a result, made the equipment even better. At the same time, Ervas nced at his avable Job options. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 years, 1 Month, and 3 weeks old. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 6 [Rank Level: 052/100 [Job: Wicked Metallic Legion. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3210/3210 > 4360/4360 [Mana Points: 2252/2252 > 5902/5902 (Increased a lot by using Mana constantly with Ervas''s help!) [Strength: 1230 > 1980 [Defense: 1220 > 1770 [Magic: 965 > 1415 [Resistance: 630 > 980 [Agility: 718 > 1108 [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Abyssal Soul; Level 3] [Phantom Form; level 4] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 4] [Chant Revocation; Level 3] [Strengthen Followers; Level 3] [Commanding; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 3] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 4] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 2] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 1] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Javelin Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 3] [Artillery Technique; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 4] [Spirit Magic; Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Soul Materialization; Level 4] [Phantom Materialization; Level 4] [Tame; Level 3] [Body Form Maniption; Level 4] [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] [Digestion; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Crafting; Level 3] [Body Size Alteration; Level 3] [Fission; Level 4] [Mining; Level 3] [Armory; Level 3] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Legion; Level 1] [Current Armory Slots: 4] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Generic Copper Long Spear] > [Golden Magical Ruby Long Spear] [Weapon] [Bonded Spirits] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Tamed Monsters] [Slot 1: [Rank 6: Deep Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 5: Crimson-Eyed Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 4: Venomous Scales Drake Earth Worm, Nidhogg] Chapter 86 - Ervas’ Second Summon! ----- Ervas nced at his avable Job options with intrigue. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Botanist], [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Hollow Life Specter], [Summoner], [Magic Cannoneer], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Life Spirit Pharmacist], [Harvester of Life] (New!), [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment] (New!), [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest] (New!), [Subconscious Mind Demon] (New!) Unlike Veronica, he seemed to have gotten four new Jobs, perhaps his actions even surpassed those of Veronica in various other areas. "Harvester of Life? That Job sounds incredibly eerie¡­ did I even do such a thing? Oh, maybe it doesn''t mean the life of people, but the harvesting of fruits, vegetables, and seeds from my nt-type monsters?" wondered Ervas. Ervas knew that his abilities were developing at an immensely fast pace due to hisrge amount of Mana, which was also constantly growing in proportion every day, and even more, if he were to use it in excess constantly. Ervas had spent thesest two weeks expanding his Mana through the surrounding forest, nourishing the nts by transferring his vast mana, then taking it back, and then giving it again in an endless cycle. The nts that were enticed by his mana would turn into monsters and follow him as if he were their god, while the rest of the nts would grow healthier and stronger. He slowly developed the ability to share his senses even with nts that he had not ''tamed'' giving him an immenselyrge scope of vision and hearing. "And the Artisan Job¡­ it is rted to Veronica, isn''t it?" Ervas had been crafting equipment using Veronica''s clones as materials for these two weeks, it seems that he had been ssified as an artisan by the system, but his specialization was rather odd. "Am I a guardian of the forest? Well, I don''t think I can refute that, I''ve grown attached to nature in general since I made a bond with Gaia in this life, something that I didn''t develop when I was Anastacia in my previous life¡­ could it be that only having one spirit made me specialize on it more than having every single one like before? This could also apply to Veronica, many of her Jobs are rted to shadows and darkness¡­" thought Ervas. Unlike Anastacia, he had that he had specialized way more into the Life Attribute in this life than in his previous life. Despite not having a natural and innate affinity with it, with such a strong bond with Gaia, the Spirit of Life, it is as if he had one, or perhaps something even greater. Although the quality of his spells would be inferior inparison to having an innate affinity with the Life Attribute, with his knowledge, mana, and other abilities, this did not seem to be an obstacle to what he was capable of. Ervas was slowly devising new spells of his own, aside from the ones naturally learned, but they would take time to perfection. "Thisst Job is¡­ most likely rted to my Telekinesis skill and perhaps Mind Encroachment," thought Ervas. Subconscious Mind Demon was a Job rted to Ervas''s developed ''mind'' powers, which were developed by the use of No-Attribute Magic and absurd amounts of Mana. In Kritias there wasn''t such a thing as ''mind powers'' neither ''mind energy'' nor ''telekinesis'' in the true sense of the word, but there were abilities that one could exert in exchange for Mana that could do things very simr to ''mind powers''. However, because No-Attribute Magic Spells costrge amounts of Mana and were impractical, the development of this particr magic was still stagnant for the most part, as even the greatest of mages used their innate attributes to develop, only using No-Attribute Magic as a starting point and never developing them to theter stages. Even the most talented of mages and those that have be S-Rank Adventurers, superhuman amongst superhumans, never developed such an immense amount of Mana such as Ervas in their entire lifespans. Although there were many new and strong-sounding Jobs, Ervas decided to select an old one that could be leveled fast. "I choose Botanist" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Botanist]!] [You acquired the [Vegetation Charm; Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Botanist; Level 5], [Vegetation Charm; Level 1], and [Commanding; Level 4] Skills have increased!] "Vegetation Charm¡­?" Ervas seemed attractive to nts, acquiring a charming skill rted to nts was¡­ expected, to an extent. Yet, it was still a bit surprising. Ding! [Individual ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] "Again?" Ervas expected that this Job would level up quite fast due to his constant interaction and nourishing of nts in his surroundings, but it seemed that he already met the experience needed to max the level of the Job immediately. "What should I choose then? Summoner? If I level up the Summoning Skill, can I summon another monster?" [You changed Jobs to [Summoner]!] [The Level of the [Summoner; Level 1] and [Soul Void; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "Hm, it''s not leveling at all now¡­well, now it is," Ervas''s had many nt-type monsters constantly killing monsters in nearby and small dungeons with no more than three floors, so he was being given a constant amount of Experience Points without doing anything. Well, he was subconsciously giving his Mana to every single nt, taking it back and then giving it again constantly, but this practice had be something as normal as breathing for him, so he considered it as ''doing nothing''. "Cthulhu will get happy with a newpanion¡­ alright, summon!" said Ervas, in the middle of the tent where he was surrounded by several Squirrel Artisan women, alongside Ismene and Veronica. "Eh?! Ervas, are you summoning in the middle of the tent?! What if a big monster shows up?!" shouted Veronica. "Big monster?!" shouted Ismene. "Ah, maybe I got lost in the moment-" sh! A magic circle appeared in the ground as the light emanated from it engulfed Ervas and transported his subconscious somewhere else. Ervas found himself in apletely white space, the same where he met that strange entity that gave him one of his ''children''. The first summoned monster he got, which he named ''Cthulhu''. Cthulhu was currently hunting monsters with Jason, Aqua, Charlotte, and the other nt-type monsters. "Ah, this ce again¡­" The entity that talked to Ervas through the void of this white space showed up once again. "Hm? You are here again? That was fast. So you''re ready to summon yet another otherworldly being? Well, you seem to have be a bit stronger as well" it said. "Ah, yes. And hello," "Oh, where are my manners? Hello again, my friend," said the entity, whose presence was present on the other side of Ervas''s soul void. "Do I¡­ have to do something to call a new creature to summon?" asked Ervas. The entity released augh, he sounded like an old and friendly man, with a strong and serious voice, although it also sounded dry and alien. "Well, I am but a mere bystander now, I have already given you one of my children, so another of my¡­ err, acquittances shoulde¡­ and. Oh, here it is¡­" said the entity. A new and strange entity appeared. However, instead of being friendly and oddly familiar to Ervas, this entity seemed¡­ strange and yful, but also ominous. "Why hello there, littlemb! How adorable! I could not help but be attracted to your presence, to your call! A summoner from another world, it seems! From another reality, perhaps? Well, well, now what do we have here? Isn''t this my old friend-" "Don''t say my name, or the boy will go insane," said the familiar entity. "Oh! Right, right! Despite having such a strange soul, this littlemb is nothing but mortal¡­ my bad, my bad!"ughed the new entity, which Ervas addressed on his mind as the ''Trickster''. "Hello, thanks for hearing my call," said Ervas, he was surprised by the presence of this creature, but not frightened. The ''Trickster'' seemed to realize this fact. "Oh? Ohoho? It seems that you do not even falter before the great ones, littlemb¡­ My friend, this one seems promising" said the Trickster. "Yes, the boy has talent. Now, move into business, he doesn''t have all day to hear your nonsense" said the familiar entity. "How rude! My tentacles are trembling, my friend!"ughed the trickster-like entity. Ervas smiled, he found their interaction funny. "Anyways! What do you seek, littlemb? Power? Fortune? Women?" asked the trickster-like entity. "No. I only seek prosperity for my people, and a peaceful life" said Ervas, nonchntly. "Oh¡­ Well, what a twist. Mortals would usually choose between Power and Fortune, and sometimes Women. You want prosperity and¡­ peace? What a strange desire. Even more when as I much as I nce and inspect your soul, you seem to not be lying¡­" said the trickster-like entity. "I am not," said Ervas. "I can see that! Anyways, there you go. My little child does not judge any person, and it changes depending on what you want it to be¡­ I wonder what you would want it to look like, littlemb?" said the entity while releasing a small, red-colored ethereal creature that crossed through the void of Ervas''s soul. "Objbj, obbjbj, objjbj" it said, with an alien sound that made one''s ears tremble. Ervas could not clearly see its shape, but it seemed friendly. ----- Chapter 87 - Nyarlathotep ----- The trickster-like entity saw how his child seemed oddly friendly with Ervas. ?? "Hm? How strange¡­ usually, the summoner would fall in madness after talking with my children¡­ you are right, he''s really promising" it said. "What did I tell you? I am never wrong!"ughed the familiar entity. "Never wrong? Well, you might want to detract from that statement¡­" said the trickster-like entity. "What did you say?!" "Nothing! I was joking! Calm down big man!"ughed the trickster-like entity. "Sigh¡­" Ervas nced at the two entities'' talk, as he slowly went back to reality. There, the light of the magic circle in the ground disappeared, as a new creature appeared, floating in midair. "W-What is that thing?!" shouted Ismene. The rest of the Squirrel women present seemed both terrified and interested. "Is that¡­ a piece of meat?" "It has¡­ tentacles?" "And eyes?" "Ervas, what did you summon this time?" asked Veronica, inspecting the alien being. "A thing," said Ervas. "Obbjbjj, obbjbjjb, obbjbj" The creature given by the trickster-like entity was a mass of red, twisting, and veiny flesh. It was covered in a dozen of eyes and it had slimy and fleshy appendages across its body. The creature was simply named ''Otherworldly Aberration Mimic Spawn'', and possessed the strange ''Mimicry'' skill. Its rank was 3, and it had simr skills to Cthulhu and Veronica, in the sense that it could mold its own body appearance and increase or decrease its size. The creature seemed a bit timid after being seen by many, and it flew towards Ervas, sticking to his abdomen. "Obbjbj¡­" "You''re shy? Do not worry, everyone in here are friends" said Ervas, patting the creature while trying tofort it. The creature seemed happy by Ervas''sfort. "Oh, can I pat it too?" asked Veronica. "I don''t think that thing can be patted¡­" said Ismene. "It can¡­ it is very soft, cold and slimy, just like raw flesh," said Ervas. "That is not very enticing¡­" said Ismene. "Obbjbjbj¡­" The entity then moved away from Ervas and began to change and shapeshift. Its body extended and touched the ground, its skin began to change colors and shapes until it became a perfect copy of Ervas''s image. "Obbubuji" it said. "Oh! It can mimic things?" asked one of the squirrel women present. "It seems so," said Ervas, ncing at his perfect clone. "Obbujii¡­" "If you can shapeshift¡­ then, how about Nyathotep as a name?" asked Ervas. The creature seemed to like the name, hugging Ervas and kissing him with his slimy appendages which went out of the mimicry shape. "You''re very friendly," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Nyathotep? It seems fitting" said Veronica. "Nyar¡­ what?" asked Ismene. "You can just call him Nyar," said Ervas. "Obbubbjjbj¡­" said Nyathotep, as its body shapeshifted into the appearance of Ismene, with a mischievous smile, it carried Ervas on its arms. "Oooh! Isn''t that Ismene?" "What a perfect and beautiful copy!" "And it got all the details so well!" "Therge waist and breasts¡­ and the beautiful and long brown hair!" It seems that Ismene had some unexpected admirers of her beauty. "H-Hey, don''t take my appearance!" said Ismene, a bit flustered, she began to check her body to find something that the imitation could have missed¡­ but she indeed had veryrge breasts and wide hips. "Objbjbjb¡­" said Nyathotep, changing into Veronica''s appearance¡­ although it seemed to have some difficulties when imitating the hardness of the armor, as it was still soft flesh when touched. "This is a pretty good imitation¡­ Nyathotep''s mimicry wille in handy in the future" said Veronica. As everyone present got to know Nyathotep while seeing it shapeshift into them, Ervas received a small notification. Ding! [Individual ''Job'' has increased from level 1 to level 100!] "I just needed to summon I guess" thought Ervas, ncing at his avable Job options again, no new Jobs appeared this time though. "Hm? I did not get something like¡­ another summoner job? I suppose I need something to trigger it than just to max the level of the job rted to it" Ervas had no clue how to level up the ''Summon'' Skill other than by summoning¡­ but now that he tried summoning again, nothing would happen. He assumed that his summoning was limited to one per level. "Well, I had already tried it before, and I couldn''t summon anything¡­ I need to level up the skill to get another chance¡­ this also must mean that at the end I will have ten summoned creatures from another world. Nice" thought Ervas. Ervas nced at his avable jobs and then began to ponder what to choose next. "If I want to fight, I cannot use my physical body, which is weak¡­ but I can use my phantom and my Telekinesis, so I will select this Job" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Hollow Life Specter]!] [The Levels of the [Phantom Form; Level 2], [Soul Materialization; Level 2], [Phantom Materialization; Level 2], [Mana Drain; Level 5], [Telekinesis; Level 2], and [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Telekinesis leveled up as well¡­ Hm?" Ervas tried to test out his phantom and soul form materialization, just like Veronica used to do it. But his soul and phantom seemed converged together already, twisting around within each other. A phantasmagoric and spectral presence ran through his surroundings spreading a chill down the spine of the people present, except Veronica. "So my soul and phantom became a specter? I guess Jobs are quite literal sometimes??? though this change did not show as a skill" said Ervas. "Oh? It seems like you have trained your soul and phantom enough¡­ but that change seems to have trigger through your Job change? Just how many Jobs you changed into?" asked Veronica. "Three," said Ervas. "Three?! And the first two leveled up instantly or something?" asked Veronica. "More or less, though the extra gained stats are not as much as a Job that levels up slowly," said Ervas. "I see. Now that we are done in here, let''s join together with your father, Aqua, and the rest, perhaps you should practice breaking the souls of monsters" said Veronica, as Nyathotep carried Ervas in her arms while being shapeshifted as Ismene. "Alright, I think I can learn Unarmed Fighting Technique with my strengthened soul and phantom," said Ervas. "Oh? You''re getting all pumped up already!"ughed Veronica. "Hey, wait for me! I am going too!" said Ismene. The squirrel women left in the tent sighed while seeing Ismene. "Ah, the chief had be so lively since those two came in here," said a woman. "I mean, they changed our whole lives in a way¡­ everything is way easier to obtain, and we can also grow stronger way faster!" added another. "Ervas and Veronica are really impressive people, even our chief is following them around!" said the other. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Soul Void Specter Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Child of the Evergreen Vige (Lost!), Mysterious Half-Demon Boy (New!), Miraculous Nature''s Child (New!) [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 4 [Rank Level: 086/100 [Job: Hollow Life Specter. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 275/275 > 385/385 [Mana Points: 18.374.212/18.374.212 > 46.347.820/46.347.820 [Strength: 177 > 232 [Defense: 168 > 203 [Magic: 1465 > 3205 [Resistance: 511 > 716 [Agility: 359 > 564 [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Soul Void; Level 4] [Phantom Form; Level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4] [Demon Metabolism; Level 4] [Night Vision; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 4] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 3] [Telekinesis; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 3] [Vegetation Charm; Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 5] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 3] [Phantom Materialization; Level 3] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 2] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 4: Malevolent Venomous Parasite Vine Grass, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 4: ursed Malevolent Tree, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 5: Huge Constrictor Venomous Spike Vine Boa, Ivy] [Rank 4: Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Warrior, Nick] [Cthulhu, Rank 4 Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 3 Otherworldly Aberration Mimic Spawn] Chapter 88 - Ervas Does His Best ----- Two giant beasts, with long and limbless bodies, captured arge crocodile-like creature the size of a truck. ?? One of them was a giant worm covered in purple scales that was over seven meters long, it had a giant gaping mouth filled with sharp razor-like teeth, and the other was a giant snake made up of countless purple vines covered in sharp spikes, it didn''t really have a true mouth, but its vines shaped themselves as one, ''biting'' on the crocodile-like monster with its venomous spikes. "Gasshaaa!" "Giishaa!" "Grrowl!" Their powerful bites and venomous poison quickly diminished the vitality of therge crocodile-like monster, which died after a few minutes of struggling. "Well done, Nidhogg, Ivy," said Jason, who was seeing the fight from a respectable distance. The giant worm covered in purple scales was Nidhogg, one of Veronica''s tamed monsters, which through these two weeks evolved into a Rank 4 Venomous Scales Drake Earth Worm. It gained the ''Drake'' word into his name, but his appearance only changed slightly, his scales became harder and his body a bit longer. It did not really be a dragon, yet it had the ''drake'' into its name. Some spected that it was perhaps due to its naming, which Veronica and Ervas exined was the name of a dragon in the mythology of their original world. And the long snake made out of purple vines was Ivy, one of Ervas''s firsts monster nt monsters, which thesest two weeks, it hunted voraciously for more and more prey, acquiring enough Experience Points and ranking up to a Rank 5 Huge Constrictor Venomous Spike Vine Boa. It was strong enough to entangle and kill a Rank 4 monster such as the Grand Crocodile with its poison. Nidhogg and Ivy then began to consume the corpse of the monster they just killed. "Hey, they''re eating it," said a floating figure made out of gray stone with the appearance of a small humanoid, Gnome, Jason''s bonded spirit. After two weeks, it had developed enough to be capable of speaking without any more issues and seemed to have the personality of a young boy. "Don''t worry, Gnome, it is lunchtime, and they haven''t eaten anything yet, so it is fine" said Jason. "Hm, I see¡­ well, what about these other guys?" asked Gnome, pointing at Charlotte, Aqua, Cthulhu, Nick and Gwendolyn, and other nt-type monsters. "I suppose they should share, they look just as hungry," said Jason, as he told Nidhogg and Ivy to share the giant beast they hunted. The two groaned, but let the other monsters dig in. Although the monster meat was filled with poison, all the monsters present had developed strong resistances to poison or were naturally immune to it, so there was no problem. Jason nced to the distance, where he saw Ervas practicing Techniques with Veronica. Ervas, two years and a few months old half-demon, which had developed his body a bit faster by leveling up the ''Demon Metabolism'' Skill, was currently fully armored in dark and scarlet armor, which seemed to be made specifically for his body, fitting in each area perfectly, from greaves to helmet. He was also holding a small shield, although it was small for Jason and Veronica, it was big enough to cover Ervas''s whole torso. Meanwhile, Veronica was holding her golden-colored javelin with her right hand, while smiling. Her head was exposed as she had left her helmet in the ground alongside her shield. Ervas sighed. "This is harder than I thought, learning Shield Technique, Armor Technique and Unarmed Fighting Technique is quite hard even when I constantly insert memories and experience about practicing it into all of my muscles constantly," said Ervas. After seeing that his body had developed a bit more, now giving him the appearance of a boy at his four years of age, he had decided that he was big enough to learn techniques. He had thought that it was impossible due to his small bones and weak muscles, but through the ''Demon Metabolism'' skill leveling up, his body quickly developed at an abnormal pace. After changing Jobs, he asked Veronica to train him into the basic three techniques that she used. Veronica agreed, bringing the full armor set that she had created for Ervas beforehand, which were of course her clones, the shield included. However, even after two hours of training, he was having problems learning it. The sun was already setting on the horizon and it would be soon time to go back to the vige to have dinner and then sleep. "Come to one, Ervas, you can do it!" said Ervas''s chest te. "Don''t give in my boy!" said Ervas''s shield. "You can do it; I know you can!" said Ervas''s helmet. Every piece of equipment was one of Veronica''s clones, and they all talked to him constantly. "You don''t need to talk me through the equipment, you''re literally in front of my sight, Veronica," said Ervas, a bit frustrated. "What''s wrong with a bit of cheering up? Alright, here Ie again! Piercing Shoot!" Veronica rushed towards Ervas with immense speed, pointing her javelin towards him and shing against his armor and shield constantly. Ervas resembled a heavy ragdoll while being pounded all over by a force that he could not reflect. In this training, he was prohibited from using Telekinesis or any magic except his phantom and soul form. But even controlling these two was harder than he thought, especially using techniques with them. He saw how Veronica did it so easily and thought that it would be as easy for him. "But I was wrong" muttered Ervas, falling to the ground all tired. Since he has a memory of being born in this world that he had used Telekinesis to support his body, defend, attack, and everything. Now he was deprived of his strongest tool and forced to use things he seemed to not be familiar with, even after constantly inserting experience and memories of the practice of them. "I guess Veronica had an affinity with these techniques and the use of her soul as a limb because she was born as undead and a Living Armor¡­ it''s like a natural talent. Simr to how birds with wings can fly, it''s something natural that surged from her without any need to train intensively¡­" thought Ervas. Veronica nced at Ervas resting in the ground, motionless. "Ervas, are you okay? Was I too brute?" she asked. "No¡­ I am fine, my sore muscles quickly healed with my Life Attribute Spirit Magic¡­ let us do it again" said Ervas, jumping from the ground and getting ready to tank Veronica''s hits again. The best way to learn Shield and Armor Techniques was by¡­ imbuing mana into the equipment and then receiving a bunch of strong hits while trying to resist them. "If even Aqua learned them¡­ I should be able to as well¡­ let''s use my soul again¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at Aqua who was happily eating crocodile meat. Ervas extended his spectral soul, which had a grayish-white color, covering his entire body with it below his armor, and tried to take on Veronica''s javelin again. "That''s the spirit! Here I go!" Crash! Crash! Crash! "Ugh¡­" Ervas was shot like a bullet, hitting a tree. "Ervas! Veronica weren''t you a bit brute now?!" roared Jason, running to help his son. However, Ervas quickly stood up again. "I''m fine. Let''s do it again" he said. Jason was not aware of Ervas superhuman regeneration abilities due to constantly imbuing himself with Life Attribute Spirit Magic healing spells. "O-Oh¡­ very well¡­" sighed Jason, moving away. He began to admire his son''s perseverance. Veronica praised Ervas''s willpower and once again shed against him¡­ "Here Ie! Crushing Charge! Piercing Javelin!" sh! sh! "Ngh!" Ervas resisted the first two hits with all of his soul put into it but then was blown away again. Veronica was not going easy on him, she was giving him all the words of motivation, but she was being ruthless. Because Ervas was her split soul, she knew that that is what he wanted. If she went easy on him, he would probably never learn the technique, Ervas needed to be constantly thrown away, recover, and then stand up again. This practice of resisting a few hits and then being blown away, recovering, and then standing up again to just receive more hits repeated itself until the sun disappeared through the horizon and the bright white moon raised in the night sky. Although he did not gain any techniques, he got something else. [You acquired the [Rapid Healing; Level 1] Skill!] Perhaps being damaged and healing constantly made his own body adapt to this, and triggering the regeneration capabilities of his demon blood. "It is better than nothing¡­" he thought, as he ate skewered grilled Earth Worm meat covered in herb sauce with the rest of his family. "Maybe what Ervas needs is to train with many different people! I will train with him tomorrow!" said Acathea. "And me!" said Pekorina. It seems that tomorrow, Ervas will receive even greater blows. ----- Chapter 89 - Side : The Issues Of A Reincarnation God ----- The entity that reincarnated Veronica and her coworkers in Kritias was resting inside apletely white space. ?? Its figure was that of an old man, with a long and resplendent white beard, his eyescked pupils and were pure white, and he was wearing some white Greek-style robes. His skin was pale-white and shined too bright for the human eye to even see the features over his skin. In the time when Veronica and her coworkers were killed and their souls were sent to this space, he decided not to show himself to them. But now that he was alone, he let his resplendent body show itself through the white space he inhabited. "Hmm¡­ Their first world seems to have been a sess, these Heroes have sessfully defeated the Demon Queen Anastacia and the Dark God Razdall with the help of the God Bestellen¡­ whenever they die there, I will call their souls here again to ask them if they had found any bugs in the system or something strange¡­ but it seems that the Samsara System has been wless, no issues have been presented. To be expected of my own work, the one that even an entity such as my Master recognizes" said the bearded entity. The entity nced at hundreds of yellow holographic windows appearing and disappearing all over his sight. They showcased numbers, graphics, and statistics, every status that the souls that he reincarnated appeared here¡­ "Hm? What is this? Was the Demon Queen Anastacia a Reincarnated Soul? Oh my, it seems that it slipped off my grasp" said the bearded man. The entity was a being designed for the reincarnation of souls by his master, however, as he was busy administrating many worlds, he let the reincarnated souls testing his new system alone, and when he finally came back, they had finished their main mission in that world. "It must have been painful to have been killed by her previous¡­ err, acquaintances. Anyways, I should bring her soul here¡­ hm?" As the entity was about to grab the standby soul from a unique space where the souls possessing his system are sent when they die, he realized that space waspletely¡­ empty. "What? Did she not die at the end? Was the other Demon Queen a double?" The entity could not begin to imagine that his system could have any issues, and he thought that the in Demon Queen was a double. He had checked fifty times already, and the soul that named itself as Veronica reincarnated as Anastacia, it was an irrefutable truth. So on his mind, the in Demon Queen was either a double or she somehow did not die. But no matter how much he checked, his wless system told him that she had been killed. "No, she is reported as dead, the system clearly says that she died¡­ An error? A bug?" The entity began to check in the folders that registered the status of the Demon Queen, and even registered what she did every single day since she was born in Kritias. He checked herst day, the day when she died. "What? Bestellen killed her with his Divine Authority? Was there any need to go to such lengths?" wondered the entity. And then, he saw when Anastacia''s soul was split in half. "Was her soul split in half? Since when has Bestellen been able to damage a soul like this? Perhaps he acquired the divine authority of souls from the god in that world? No, that has not happened yet- Wait, the System registered her two split souls as separate individuals¡­?" The entity carefully red at the registries and read them over and over again with immense speed and thought to process. No matter how much he read it again, the information was still the same, he did not read it wrong or something. Then, he began to find corrupted archives and strange bugs that he did not see before. He had topletely dive into the information of Anastacia to find them¡­ it was as if something else had made sure to hide the information of what happened to her after her death, making the entity not notice in time. Mostly because the bugs and errors would only appear when he clicked on the corrupted files. "This is the work of a god! Who could have done this? Does Kritias even has a god capable of controlling my own System? Bestellen''s side were all ignorant about this¡­" muttered the bearded entity. He began to look further and while cleaning the bugs and errors, and quickly found what happened to her. Two entities temporarily registered themselves as [Takoyaki] and [Karaage], they used their divine authorities to alter the system, grab Anastacia''s split souls and forcibly make the system reincarnate them without teleporting the souls into the ''standby space''. They sent both souls into a world that was not registered before in the list of ''worlds to be reincarnated''. A strange and bizarrely simr world than Kritias¡­ in a distant parallel universe where the events of Kritias were perfectly mirrored. "Takoyaki? Karaage? They used provisional names so I could not easily track them¡­ Even their residual divinity has been dissipated already, I cannot find any clues of who were they," "But what benefit could they have acquired from forcibly reincarnating this split soul into this strange¡­ wait, what is this world? Isn''t this Kritias?" The entity nced at the world where Veronica was sent¡­ it was not registered on the list of worlds he wanted the souls to reincarnate into while testing his system. "This world is an exceptional urrence; Mirror Worlds are incredibly rare¡­ to think that Kritias has a Mirror World where most events happened exactly as in the original one¡­ and it even has the same gods with the same divinities? This is¡­ outrageous. So, her soul was sent here? Why? What did these gods want her to do in a Mirror World? She is a mere mortal, what she could do is very limited to- but if they carried my System¡­ No, even then¡­ my system only reflects what their souls are capable of, it cannot give them unlimited power capable of saving worlds by itself. Even the Heroes needed to work together with each other¡­" The entity tried to check on Veronica''s status, but she was not even registered any more in them. She had be something like an ''independent file'', outside of his own system, while having perfectly copied all of it. "Those gods! They copy-pasted my precious system and give it to those split souls?" The entity''s system was a construction made through his divinity¡­ it was something simr to an overlyplicated magic circle that imitated aputer program inplexity and was fueled by his divinity and that of his Master. In theory, other gods could be capable of ''copy-pasting'' the system by using their own divinities, but if their divinities did not match with the original entity that created the system, it should have been impossible, or at least, the imitation would be filled with ws. The entity nced at the Mirror World, which was simply nicknamed as Mirror Kritias. His reincarnation cycle was connected to it, but only an artificial intelligence made from his divinity was administrating it automatically, only bringing souls from another world from time to time. Qadall, the god of reincarnation and death of both the original Kritias and the Mirror Kritias was born after the bearded man entity set up his reincarnation cycle. He had power over souls and death and had created his own reincarnation cycle to support himself, but he seemed way weaker than the bearded old man. He decided to support the reincarnation cycle of dungeons and monsters, as they easily reproduced, died, and were born, so it helped him greatly to make a big reincarnation cycle even in a world that was already being ''used'' by the bearded old man. Due to this, in both worlds, Qadall was seen as the father of the monster and as an evil god, but he was neutral and chose to live in seclusion. Even when Bestellen asked him to stop, he would not respond. Since his birth, this god has been a nuisance to the bearded entity, knowing that there were two of them now made things even more annoying. The entity seemed to be frustrated¡­ but quickly calmed himself. This entity lived for many years serving his master. He knew that growing desperate and angry would not help. He hadmitted a mistake and epted it, and now, he calmly began to think about what to do to resolve the mistake. ----- Chapter 90 - Side : The Last Hope ----- The bearded entity considered his mistakes and began to think of a solution. ?? "Hm. But what could I do now? I cannot let two souls holding my copied system wonder through this Mirror World. It is a mistake that might endanger my reincarnation cycle and probably anger these gods, it would be better if they do not know about this mistake. It would bementable if I lose the power I gain from this world" said the entity. Although the entity was connected to many worlds where he managed the reincarnation cycle, even losing a single world amongst many might end up weakening him, every world was in perfect and delicate harmony. The bearded man also feared the scolding of his master, the chief of the reincarnation gods. If his master were to know that he had suddenly screwed things over and lost the connection with a world, he would be scolded and perhaps lose the ownership of the reincarnation cycle from some of his worlds, which would be given to better reincarnation gods. "The best thing I could do for now is to carefully inspect this Mirror Kritias for now. If these two individuals end up not being as much of a threat, then my worries were not needed. But if they change things too much, and their existence is noticed by the gods¡­ I will have to take some measures. At the very least, I could reincarnate the souls of the Heroes in the original Kritias to this Mirror Kritias to kill these two and send me their split souls so I can stick them together again, cleanse them and send them to Earth''s reincarnation cycle" The entity decided that this was the best course of action for now. He was already busy fixing the bugs and errors that Veronica left out in the original Samsara System. Meanwhile, his master was waiting for the results of his system, so the system could be utilized and given to various worlds that were undergoing an event named ''Apocalypse'', which was being provoked by another hostile god that seeks destruction and chaos. This hostile god was an entity that could not be easily fought against, especially the reincarnation gods, who were not good at fighting and only good at reincarnating souls. Most of the gods from the affected worlds seemed to want to cooperate, but theycked the proper knowledge to strengthen their intelligent races. Due to this demand for a tool to help mortals and also the gods, the Chief of the Reincarnation Gods asked his subordinate, this bearded old man-like entity named Hekaton, to create the Samsara System. Hekaton was clueless at first, but after seeing the system created in the world of Kritias, he decided to copy it and improve upon it for the Samsara System. It was ironic that heined that his system was copied when he copied it from the same gods that copied it back. The bearded old man, or Hekaton, knew that the Samsara System would help the intelligent races of many worlds fight against the threats of the ''Apocalypse'', which as a result, would make the worlds prosper and not suddenly end, maintaining the power of all reincarnation gods. ----- Time rewinds a bit over two years ago. The Demon Queen Anastacia was defeated by the Reincarnated Heroes of Kritias, and Bestellen used his divinity and a strange power that he acquired to split her soul in half, killing her once and for all. The Heroes celebrated their triumph and the Hero of Light realized that Anastacia used to be one of them. After the third war between gods, led by a recovered Bestellen and the Reincarnated Heroes, the Dark Gods were cornered by the Bright Gods army of both mortals and gods. Some Bright Gods that did not want to fight were forced to do so, and those that did not want even when forced were sealed inside their Divine Realms and had their authorities taken away by Bestellen. Without a strong army of mortals or gods at their side, the Dark Gods were easily crushed. One after another, their divine authorities were taken away by Bestellen''s divine authority that governed over thew of Kritias and their bodies were sealed. Formerly his siblings, the God of Light and Righteousness was merciless to them as if something else had taken over his sense of self and emotions. "It is the right thing to do for the prosperity of Kritias" were his words, as he sealed his siblings, the ones that apanied him since the beginning of the world. However, two Dark Gods were fighting desperately against the army of gods. The chief of the Dark Gods, Razdall, the God of Darkness and Sins, and their beloved brother did not want to see any of his siblings be sealed anymore. In the middle of the fight, Razdall grabbed these two gods, Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge, and Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic, and sent them flying in his opposite direction. "You two are too important, I cannot let you be sealed by Bestellen," said Razdall. "You fool! What are you doing?! You cannot possibly think that you can fight against Bestellen alone?! Let my tentacles go! I will fight against that insane Bestellen and beat some sense into his old face!" roared Lamus, who resembled a giant blue octopus with golden eyes. "Razdall, don''t be reckless! You shouldn''t sacrifice yourself, if we lose you, there will be no future!" shouted Vedon, who resembled a giant bird that seemed to be abination between an owl and an eagle, with colorful feathers and a beak made out of gold. "Anastacia¡­ she did not deserve what happened to her¡­ you must guide her there¡­ I know that she can help us out if she is given enough time and a ce to grow" said Razdall, who resembled a one hundred meters tall giant, a white-skinned man with scarlet eyes and long white hair, covered in dark chains and a cloak made out of shadows. "Anastacia¡­? What do you meaaaaaaan?!" "Razdaaaaaaall!" The two gods were sent through the sky by Razdall''s immense physical strength like two baseball balls. The gods that saw the scene tried to chase down Lamus and Vedon but were stopped by Razdall''s giant body and shadows. "I won''t let you chase them!" As Razdall fought against many gods with immense might, the bright figure of an old and stoic man with a long white bear made out of pure light appeared. Shining white eyes illuminated the shadows of Razdall and burnt his white skin. "Razdall, I havee to seal you once and for all! And to finally aplish the peace and prosperity in Kritias!" "Bestellen, your insanity has gone too far! Snap out of Anir''s control!" "Anir''s control?! Do you dare call the name of our father in such tone? I am not being controlled, but guided by his words! Now, brace yourself!" Dark and Light shed against each other in an explosion of divine power as both siblings fought for their ideal future for Kritias. Meanwhile, Lamus and Vedon flew through the air at immense speed until Lamus created a rift in space where both gods entered. The rift in space led to a different space, where the gods fell. "Vedon, let''s go back!" said Lamus. However, Vedon stood still in this space. "Vedon¡­? Are you actually going to obey that idiot''sst words?!" roared Lamus, moving his tentacles. "Lamus, you are the god of Knowledge, you cannot go insane no matter how much you try. Stop faking your desperation" said Vedon. Lamus rxed as his tentacles fell. "Sigh¡­" "As of now, you already felt it, right? While we flew, Bestellen already sealed Razdall and his divine authority was taken by him. We already lost" said Vedon. "He said something about¡­ saving Anastacia, the Demon Queen?" "He probably wants us to do that," said Vedon. "That? You mean¡­ in that world I discovered?" asked Lamus. "Yes, that world," said Vedon. Lamus groaned. "Mirror Kritias¡­" "I wonder if it will really help?" asked Vedon. "It should, that world reflects our own and each god there is also our reflection. We are all connected with them. If she can do the impossible and somehow asks for their help, we might have an opportunity in the far future¡­ but she would also have to fight against Bestellen¡­ I wonder if the Heroes will appear there¡­ no, it is a different factor" said Lamus, his tentacles glowing in bright pink light as his giant brain began to think in many possibilities. "You figured it out?" asked Vedon. "Yes¡­ more or less, let''s go," said Lamus. Lamus created a rift in space where Anastacia was killed, he nced around and found her split soul still floating around. "She hasn''t disappeared yet?" asked Vedon. "Most likely because she was split, and the wed copy-pasted system of that Hekaton is throwing her errors while trying to figure out what to do with a split soul," said Lamus. Vedon extended his wings, which shined like colorful lights, and grabbed both split souls. "Hm? What is that?" wondered a nearby god. Some gods around them quickly noticed the disturbance in the space but both Lamus and Vedon had already disappeared through another portal in space. "Alright, I got them," said Vedon. "Now let''s do it¡­ though I will need your assistance in this," said Lamus. "Sigh¡­ leave it to me¡­ with ourst tidbit of power, we should be able to do it," said Vedon. Vedon extended his divine authority and bathed Veronica''s split souls in it, then, Lamus did so as well. Their consciousness dived into her soul and quickly found Hekaton''s Samsara System, aprised magic construction fueled by the god''s divinity. Vedon, who had created the system in Kritias, found an incredible familiarity with the Samsara System, using his abilities and those of Lamus, they both ''hacked'' into the Samsara System''s mainframe and created two provisional ''authorities''. "I will be¡­ Takoyaki" said Lamus. "You''re really fascinated with the food on Earth¡­ well, me too. I will be Karaage" said Vedon. "Oh wow, Hekaton really did some improvements¡­ but he also messed in the defense of his own system, this is too easy to hack," said Lamus. "Yes, now let''s copy this¡­ this¡­ this¡­ and this¡­" said Vedon, copying countless ''files'' within the magic construction and fueling them with Lamus and his divinity. After a few minutes, they seemed to be done. The entire Samsara System was copied wlessly, and both of them improved upon it, fixing various bugs and errors, and added more details andplexity to it. "We have even improved upon it," said Lamus. "Yes¡­ Haah¡­ I am too tired. I can already feel my entire body aching¡­ Let us give it to both of them¡­ and our blessings as well" said Vedon. "Yes¡­ may you two have a better third life¡­ and we apologize for giving you such a big task¡­" said Lamus. "Hopefully, our brother is not wrong about her, or we will end up mummified while waiting for her to do something¡­" said Vedon. "Anastacia, no, Veronica¡­ she shared our brother mindset, and she loved all demons, beastmen, monsters, and even humans, elves, and dwarves without any discrimination. She was a woman with strong principles and a heart of gold, a true ruler¡­" said Lamus. "The guider of Demon and Spirits¡­ you''re ourst hope," said Vedon. Lamus and Vedon sent Veronica''s split souls through their copied Samsara System to Mirror Kritias, as both of them immediately fell into a deep slumber. Meanwhile, in Mirror Kritias, the Artificial Intelligence created by Hekaton to assess the reincarnation of souls nced at the two new souls sent to him. Itcked an ego and a personality, and only did things automatically. Lamus and Vedon had covered both souls into an illusion that could fake the soul''s appearance, so they would seem as if they were already cleansed of their memories and personalities. Seeing them as clean as water, the being sent both souls to Mirror Kritias without any further inspection. The first split soul followed the stream of souls'' and found its way into the young fetus of a half-demon by chance. However, the second split soul was separated in the streams of souls and fell into the world''s surface, wandering until it was seen by Qadall, the God of Souls and Death, and put into a random dungeon inside the Devil Forest, where it waited for two years to finally reincarnate as a Living Armor. ----- Chapter 91 - Is Being Beaten Up The Best Way To Learn Techniques? ----- A half-ck bear and a half squirrel girl, Acathea, used her powerful paws covered in ck fur and strong ws to release a series of martial techniques over the little Ervas, who waspletely covered in the dark armor created by Veronica. ?? "Let''s go!" she said, cheerfully. sh! sh! Herrge paws shed like bullets against Ervas''s little body. Although he had grown considerably thanks to the ''Demon Metabolism'' skill, Acathea still doubled his height. Even when calcting that she was ten years old, Acathea grew abnormally quick. Squirrel-kin women were known for having petite bodies of no more than one meter and fifty centimeters, a ten-year-old Squirrel-kin girl would usually be in the one-meter and twenty centimeters of height¡­ but Acathea had already reached one meter and forty centimeters, and kept growing more and more as the years went by. This was because of her having inherited the bloodline of her anonymous father, a ck Bear Beastmen. ck Bear Beastmen grew up to three meters in size, and they possess great strength, vitality, and defense, some could say that Acathea''s mother was truly a brave woman to confront such a beast in bed. Due to that night, Acathea was born and miraculously was not born as a pure Squirrel-kin as it usually happens. She was part of the small percentage of children born with both parent''s traits, a hybrid. However, hybrid traits were just as impossible to inherit, so Acathea''s traits would be most likely a one-time urrence amongst her family tree, if she ever has children, they will be most likely normal Squirrel-kin. Ervas tanked the hits of such a strong little girl while using all of his soul, phantom and magic imbued into his armor and shield, making sure to not use Telekinesis to ''cheat''. "You''re doing good Ervas, keep it up!" said Acathea, enhancing her paws and feet'' ws with her mana and releasing Unarmed Fighting Techniques one after another. Although Acathea was good with an Axe, she could also just use her natural steel-like ws as weapons without any issues. She was using Ervas as a practice dummy as well, as she wanted to polish her abilities. sh! sh! However, Ervas could not resist much longer and was blown through the air again. "Ervas was already sent to the air, it''s my turn Acathea!" said Pekorina, jumping into action while waiting for Ervas to recover and stand back up again. "Alright, alright!" said Acathea, moving to the sidelines and watching carefully. Pekorina had the strong legs of the Rabbit-kin, with them, she was able to exert immensely strong kicks, which even surpassed the strength of Acathea''s paws to some extent when used alongside Techniques. "Haah¡­ alright," said Ervas, standing back up with his small body. "Here I go, pekooo! Hare''s Kick! Piercing Kick!" Pekorina jumped to action as she jumped and while in midair, moved the strong rabbit leg she had that started from her knees, covered in silvery white fur, a thin cape of mana strengthened them momentarily as she unleashed two techniques simultaneously. "Iron Wall, Iron Shield!" said Ervas, chanting the techniques he wanted to learn as a way to make himself think that he could use them. sh! sh! "Ah¡­!" Pekorina''s legs flew in midair at a fast speed, shing like two silver meteors over Ervas''s shield and armor, he was sent through the air again. "I almost got it¡­ but I failed again¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t worry, Ervas! We can do it all day if you want!" said Pekorina. "Indeed! That''s what big sisters do after all" said Acathea. Ervas felt as if he had fallen into an abyss where he would be constantly bullied by cute girls. Pekorina and Acathea did not have any bad intentions at all they wanted the best for Ervas. But because they were naturally yful, they found a lot of fun in treating Ervas like this. Not like he minded. He had a strong will. Ervas stood up again, cleaning the sweat off his forehead with his hands. He felt that the bones of his little arm holding the shield had slightly cracked by Pekorina''s kick, but with his regeneration coupled with his spells, the bone was as good as new. "Phew¡­ Okay, again, please¡­ how about you two do it at the same time?" he asked. Although Veronica was not present at the moment in her main body, she was on Ervas''s equipment. "Are you sure about that, Ervas? These two little girls are kind of crazy strong¡­" she said through the helmet. "Yes, it will be fine, Veronica, don''t worry about me," said Ervas, mildly smiling. Although he looked like a creepy and lifeless doll, and when he smiled, he looked rather sick and people would often think that he might have caught some disease. "The two of us? Very well, I like your spirit, little brother!" said Pekorina. "Let''s go, Pekorina!" said Acathea, running towards Ervas alongside Pekorina. The two girls bathed Ervas in punches and kicks constantly. Ervas resisted many hits and then was blown away, this cycle repeated itself dozens of times until the sun fell down the horizon again and the moon raised atop the night sky. Another day has passed without him learning the skills¡­ but he was hopeful that it should happen one day. At the same time, he was also passively earning Experience Points through the hunting done by his nts. "Hey, I want to train too!" said Amelia, the little daughter of Ismene. "Amelia, you''re a mage, you can''t practice with Ervas, he needs physical attacks!" said Acathea. "What? But I wanna!" said Amelia, disappointed. "Amelia you can''t, peko!" said Pekorina. "Muhh¡­" muttered Amelia. "And it iste, let''s go back to the tribe, I''m starving¡­" said Ervas, guiding the girls through the forest. Although he was being in a passive situation just now, they knew that he was one of the strongest people they have ever met, and they never feared any monster appearing when they were with him. They also knew that as long as there was vegetation around, Ervas would be there protecting them. Through thesest two weeks, he had been turning the whole surrounding forest into his ''domain'', where every nt was below hismand and shared their senses with him. Through their trip, they also stumbled across many of Veronica''s clones, metallic spiders of all sizes wandering around. Some carried materials, other hunter monsters, and some were just walking around. Before Ervas and Veronica appeared, the outside of the tribe was always a dangerous ce where children should not step in, but thanks to these two, it had be a very safe ce where anyone could go around and take a trip, gather herbs and nts or hunt with the assistance of Ervas''s nts and Veronica''s clones. The living conditions of the Squirrel-kin tribe were greatly improving as time went by, and they were slowly expanding, using Ervas''s help to take down trees and create more livable space. "Objbjbjbj" "Bilililili" Cthulhu and Nyathotep greeted Ervas that had juste back, hugging him tightly with their fleshy and slimy tentacles. "Did you miss me?" Cthulhu patted Ervas''s hair and touched his white horn, while Nyathotep shapeshifted into Ismene and crushed Ervas''s face in her breasts. "You two are as lovely as ever¡­ but please let me go, I am starving¡­" Obeying their master, both aberrations carried him through the tribe towards his tent, where Veronica, Jason, and the rest of ''his family'' greeted him. "Ah, you''re back, Ervas! Dinner is ready,e here" said Jason. "Were the girls too brute with you, my son?" asked Ismene. "Not at all, they were exceptionally brute. But that is the only way to learn techniques," said Ervas. "I-I suppose¡­ I am not good at all with techniques, I better stay at home practicing alchemy with Veronica, my back pain gets worse when I get to do too much physical activity¡­" said Ismene. "Hm, perhaps doing more daily massages could help?" wondered Ervas. "Even more? Are you not doing them a lot already? I worry that you might end up developing some weird tendencies, my son¡­" muttered Jason. "It is all for the best of the Squirrel-kin, father. I am not a pervert¡­" said Ervas. He was a little child and his reproductive organs have not developed yet, so he had no sexual drive. Everything he did was out of the good will and for the sake of investigation. Although Ismene was considered as the strongest Squirrel-kin in the tribe and was the chief due to one of these things being a reason, she was also quite weak physically. Her magic was her strongest tool, but her physical ability was subpar even to her daughter Amelia. Squirrel-kin grew sexier and alluring as they had children and developed. This also caused them to grow their magic capabilities but weaken their physique. Ismene was a mother that had given birth to many children, around twenty percent of the tribe were her daughters. Of course, they all had fully developed by now and had their own daughters, so she was more like a grandmother by now. Amelia was hertest child, and she has not had anymore since five years, deciding to take care of Amelia personally until she grew into a fine adult. She was also kind of ying back'' from being constantly pregnant. Although this nourished the poption with members and made her magic abilities grow exponentially, she also grew weaker and weaker physically and decided to stop having children after Amelia was born. Her chest was heavy and bouncy, giving her back pain often, so she would usually spend her days in the tribe cooking, crafting, and doing alchemy, and would rarely hunt by herself except when it was an emergency. Ervas had begun to administrate her massages using his Telekinesisbined with his Life Attribute Spirit Magic spells that had slowly made her back pain dissipate. But he considered that a special outfit that alleviated her back pain was needed for her to fully recover. It was certainly a problem that the enthusiastic mothers that had many children would weaken physically to this extent, most of the elders were like this as well, so Ervas, who desired to protect and help them, began to do daily massages every morning to all the mothers with different pains around their bodies. It was a certainly enlightening experience, as he learned a lot about the anatomy of the Squirrel-kin. Veronica wanted massages as well, but she was made out of metal, so it was impossible¡­ although on asions, she would receive ''massages'' from the burning hammers of the cksmith women of the tribe. Ervas feared that Veronica might be the one developing some deviant tendencies. Ervas munched in the grilled meat that was given to him by Ismene. "Hm, what is this? It is delicious" he said. "You like it? It is Nyathotep''s meat, it came today and offered it to us happily. It is surprisingly sweet," said Ismene. "¡­What?" It seems that Nyathotep had weird tendencies as well. ----- Chapter 92 - Veronica Likes To Be Hammered ----- The day after Ervas ate Nyathotep''s delicious flesh, Veronica''s main body was inside therge tent that was designed for metalwork and crafting. ?? Here, carefully designed a chimney and arge furnace, which the few Squirrel women that were talented in metallurgy gathered alongside Veronica''s main body. Although Veronica would often not show any sign of fatigue in her metallic body and produced so many clones that it seemed surreal, she would often get ''sore'' in a way. Her metallic body, after creating many clones, would be weak and soft, this was a problem that she had just begun to realize, due to this, she stopped making more clones. Well, it is not like she did not have hundreds, to begin with. However, if this strange problem continued, it might affect her fighting style. She feared that if she were to be too sore and soft, she might end up bing a metal slime. Not like there was anything bad with being one¡­ right? However, she quickly found a solution to this problem. With the help of Anna, perhaps the most talented metalworker and cksmith of the tribe, she finally managed to reinforce her metallic physical body¡­ By having each of her main body parts heated in the furnace and then hammered by Anna. By the way, the hammer was also her clone. nk! nk! "Haaah~ This is heavens! Anna, you''re so good at this, be my massager" said Veronica. "Sigh¡­ I think we are done, for now, Veronica. You can leave now¡­" said Anna. "Oh? So soon?" asked Veronica. Anna was a mature Squirrel woman at her prime, having recently hit twenty-five years of age, she was ripped with muscles, her chocte-skinned body was always soaked in sweat due to being close to the furnace and she had many scars across her body. She had tomboyish short brown hair and an emerald eye. Her appearance was perhapspletely different than most Squirrel women in the vige, as she had a strong and toned body, scars across her body, ''unattractive'' short hair and she also had an eyepatch in her left eye. One would wonder why she was crafting items if she could be hunting down monsters, changing Jobs, and getting stronger. It was because, in an ident where she protected a group of children that had gone to explore the Devil Forest alone, she lost her right leg and her left eye. Any prosthetic limb crafted by the tribe would often fail, and she had an awfully hard time bncing her body while fighting, due to this, she gave up on hunting and slowly developed as a crafter. When Ervas used the Job-Changing Crystal to change Jobs for everyone, she had the option to be a Warrior¡­ but choose to be a Metalworker and then changed Jobs to a cksmith. "Sigh! Come on, Anna~ One more¡­!" asked Veronica. "No," said Anna, giving Veronica a serious look. "Veronica, you already angered Anna¡­ why don''t you give her the gift you''ve been preparing for her?" asked Shade from within Veronica''s Abyssal Soul, which he found veryfy since she evolved it. "Oh, right!" Veronica reassembled her main body into one and then hugged Anna. "How could I forget, Anna! Happy birthday!" she said, kissing Anna''s forehead. "W-What? How did you know the date of my birth?!" said Anna, bewildered, dropping her hammer while moving away from Veronica''s embrace. "Ouch! Don''t drop me!" said the hammer. "Well, a little bird told me about your birthday! And then I racked my brain thinking, what could I gift to my beloved friend!" said Veronica. "I-I am not your friend, Veronica¡­ and I don''t need any gift¡­" muttered Anna. "She''s as stubborn as ever¡­" muttered Shade. Ismene, who was the chief of the tribe, told Veronica of Anna''s birthday. Since Veronica appeared in Anna''s life, Anna had grown less gloomy and serious, and more confident. Since the ident where she lost her leg and her eye, she had be a serious woman, immersed in her crafting, desperate to be useful for the tribe. She slowly lost her bonds with her sisters and even her mother¡­ and because she had never had a child, she did not even have a child to take care of or that could cheer her up. She immersed herself in the only thing she thought she could be useful at and isted herself from her family. She barely talked, ate always alone, and would often work for days without rest. Ismene would sometimese to scold her, but Anna would ignore her and bring her more equipment for the tribe, shutting her up with it, saying ''Look, I am being useful for the tribe, now leave''. The elders were thankful for her hard work, and by seeing how any attempt to make her deepen her bonds with the tribe failed, they let her be. That changed when Veronica and Ervas''s party came to the tribe. Veronica was the first one to see her talent and gathered her alongside others like her. Anna was asocial and would not cooperate with the other crafters, but through Veronica''s bright personality and her persuasions, such as various tools and excellent materials for crafting and metallurgy, she slowly gave in. She quickly developed as a leading figure in the group of crafters and cksmith, and Veronica came every day, often more than once to greet her and craft alongside her and the rest of the girls. Veronica''s personality was just overwhelming bright and enthusiastic, like a bright and blinding sun¡­ even when she was technically undead. Veronica convinced Anna to hammer her body every day to strengthen its endurance and quality using her ''Metallurgy'' Skill. And through this, Anna could not help but open up to Veronica, and through her influence, she also became more talkative. But she was still shy and did not like to be honest about how she felt. Considering her abilities, Veronica began to think about a functional prosthetic leg for Anna, and after two days, she finally came out with a good prototype. Unlike creating a clone or a weapon, a prosthetic leg needed a lot of things to consider to work properly, such as giving bnce, reacting to the wearer''s muscle movements, be light enough to not hinder it, but weight enough to not make it lose bnce... The prosthetic leg was one of her clones, which she nned for it to use her ''Phantom Form'' skill to connect to Anna''s muscle tissue and mana veins and react perfectly to her movements. After knowing through Ismene of Anna''s birthday, Veronica asked Ervas to create a wooden box beautifully decorated with flowers and nts, where Veronica saved the prosthetic leg clone. "What are you talking about? When it is your birthday, you get gifts!" said Veronica. "I am the one that should ask you what you are talking about, in our tribe we don''t do that¡­" said Anna. "Well, small cultural differences here and there, but anyway, who wouldn''t want a gift? You already love my hammer and the other tools! Now close your eye!" said Veronica. "What? I''m not¡­ Sigh¡­ Okay if that will make you leave me aler¡­" said Anna, closing her eye as she clearly showed some excitement in her squirrel ears twitching atop her head and her fluffy tail dancing around. Her face was also clearly flushing. Veronica chuckled as she opened her Item Pouch and took out the wooden box. "Now open your eyes!" she said. "What kind of strange custom is this- a wooden box with flowers?" Anna was clueless about how this could be a good gift for a cksmith such as herself, but she received it and began to inspect it. "There is something inside, open it," said Veronica. "Where? How do I open this?" said Anna, inspecting the wooden box. "You meathead, here!" Veronica took out the upper part of the wooden box, revealing its content. "Happy birthday, Anna~!" said Veronica, celebrating Anna''s twenty-six years of age. Anna seemed troubled by what she was seeing. "What is this¡­? It is shaped strangely¡­ another of your clones?" she asked. "Sit down, it is a new leg for you!" said Veronica, forcing Anna to sit as she raised her right leg. "Ah! A-A prosthetic leg? Why do you think that it will work so confidently? I''ve tried many times to make one, but they all ended up being useless- Hyaa!" Veronica''s prosthetic leg fit perfectly on Anna''s leg; it even had a fluffy cushion inside made out of Phantom so her leg would not irritate. However, it was a bit cold for her, as she had her entire body rather warm due to being close to the furnace. But it being cold was not the reason why Anna cried a bit in surprise, letting out a very feminine voice. "Oh? I liked that voice you just made~" said Veronica, teasing the flustered Anna. The prosthetic leg''s phantom was slowly seeping like roots inside of Anna''s entire leg, connecting to her mana veins and muscle tissue, and even her bones and bone marrow. It was not painful, but it was ''itchy''. "T-This feels very weird, stop! Stop! ¡­huh?" Then, as she tried to get the leg out, the itch disappeared, and it was now everything fine. However, she felt¡­ something strange. "What is this¡­? It is as if¡­ my leg¡­ it''s back? But its metallic, how can it feel so real? I even can feel the warm heat of the furnace with its toes¡­" muttered Anna. "Try walking now!" said Veronica, helping Anna stand up. Anna desperately tried to grab the staff she used to walk, and used it as support¡­ but just as she stood up, she felt as if, she had a perfect bnce. "Huh? This is¡­ I-I¡­" Anna began to walk, her staff fell to the ground, she walked and walked, without losing bnce, her prosthetic leg reacted perfectly to any movement she wanted to exert. Veronica nced at her with a happy smile, showing her beautiful red lips and her phantasmagoric pale white face. "Do you like it? It is still a work in progress and-" Bump! Veronica was now the one embraced by a hug, as warm tears began to drip through her shoulders. "Thanks?? thanks, Veronica! I will never forgive what you have done for me!" said Anna, breaking into tears of happiness and mncholy. For many years she tried to get back to hunting, to get back to protecting the tribe. But every time she tried, the prosthetic leg would break and fail, and she would end up on the floor. She had lost all hope. Yet, Veronica suddenly appeared two and a half weeks ago and filled her cold heart with hope once again. "Hehehe, you don''t have to cry, that is what friends do. It is my pleasure to help you out as much as I can" said Veronica. "Friends¡­? I am sorry¡­ for being rejecting your friendship like this¡­ I am such¡­ an idiot¡­ Thanks¡­" said Anna. "Yeah, perhaps you''re a bit of a dummy, but nothing that cannot be fixed!"ughed Veronica. "It seems that everything ended well¡­ Though, this feels weird¡­ it is as if Anna¡­" said Shade. "Veronica, I don''t care if you are a female¡­ or undead, or a monster! I love you!" said Anna, ncing directly towards Veronica''s eyes. "¡­Eh?!" ----- Chapter 93 - A Series Of Romantic Misunderstandings! ----- Veronica was stunned. ?? In her entire three lives, she had never had anyone confess their love to her. What did Anna mean by this? Veronica thought that it was impossible for people to even feel any attraction for her, she was an undead¡­ so the love she felt, was most likely friendship, like a family or a sister¡­ Right? Veronica pondered this for a lot using the countless minds in each clone she had. It was a rather interesting spectacle, every clone she had in the entire devil forest had stopped in time, thinking for her. Anna realized Veronica suddenly bing a metallic statue, and realized what she just said, closing her mouth with her hands. "Eh?! W-What do you mean you love Veronica?!" roared Shade. Of course, Anna could not see him, she was not a Spirit Mage neither had any talent with magic, so he waspletely ignored. "W-Wait a second¡­ I mean¡­ I love you like friends!" said Anna, desperately sweating heavily through her entire body. Trying to take back her words. It was all too sudden, she was engulfed in many emotions at the same time¡­ the feeling she just had, it was most likely just the excitement and emotion of the moment! ¡­Right? Meanwhile, Veronica''s whole body trembled¡­ ''What do I do?! I am not good at this!'' ''How can Ervas keep a cold head about having many future wives but not me?'' ''No, I must ept her love. It is the right thing to do'' ''You''re¡­ right!'' ''But wouldn''t it be awkward for a living armor and a squirrel woman to be together?'' ''We won''t be able to do much at night!'' ''You pervert, why are you thinking about lewd stuff? You don''t even have a fleshy body to feel any sexual attraction'' ''Yeah, at most, it will be a romantic rtionship¡­'' ''We can also pleasure Anna if she wants, right?'' ''We have a very flexible body¡­ But it''s cold and kind of hard'' ''We have our Phantom Form for that'' ''Right'' ''Then let us ept her feelings'' ''Yeah, I don''t feel why not'' ''Don''t you think this is escting too quickly?'' ''Yeah, we just meet her two weeks ago, but we can''t disappoint her!'' ''That is true, she has been alone for too long, we have tofort her and give her the love she needs'' ''Anna is also a cute and beautiful woman. Although we do not have any sexual drive or can feel sexual attraction to her, we can clearly see that we like her appearance'' ''Yeah, we like her already, so it is fine'' After acquiring the ''Legion'' skill, Veronica became a legion of minds, which were all interconnected. Talking with herself was now even easier, she could even discuss with herself and ask for help herself. "Veronica¡­ are you¡­ listening to me?" muttered Anna with a bitter smile. Veronica suddenly exploded and became animate again. "Okay, Anna! I ept your feelings! I love you too!" Anna was now the one frozen. "¡­Eh?" ''She actually epted it?!'' she thought. ''B-But wait a second, do I even feel that love to her, it wasn''t just¡­ the heat and excitement of the moment?'' she wondered. Anna calmed down and breathed deeply. She began to think about Veronica¡­ of all her interactions, of all they did in thesest two weeks¡­ Of Veronica''s soothing voice, of her bright personality, of her warm and embracingfort, of her¡­ beautiful and wless phantasmal face¡­ She was cold as ice, but yet so warm. Anna''s heart began to race each time she thought about all they did together, her face became all red like a tomato again. It seems that she really did had feelings for a living armor! The two women stood there, as all the cksmith girls nced at the scene. "Oh my¡­ she finally confessed herself, didn''t she?" said one. "It was about time" "In only two weeks,dy Veronica tamed such a woman like Anna, she is really admirable" "But isn''t it too soon?" "Hmm¡­ they''re frozen like ice" Then, Anna concluded something. ''Although it might be mutual¡­ this is too soon; we should know each other better¡­!'' "Veronica¡­ I-I¡­ I think we should know each other better¡­ although this had felt like¡­ a long¡­ time, it has only been two and a half weeks¡­ s-so¡­" "I agree! Let''s deepen our bond as friends¡­ let''s get to know each other¡­ much better!" said Veronica. "Yes, that!" said Anna. Both women sighed in relief¡­ and Shade did as well. "This was too sudden! I can''t¡­ lose to Anna¡­ ugh" he thought. There was a bit of awkwardness in the air¡­ until Ervas entered the workshop while being carried by Nyathotep shapeshifted as Ismene. "¡­What was all thatmotion?" he asked, as he saw Anna standing up with her new prosthetic leg and Veronica sighing. There was some weird air between the two. "¡­Can someone exin to me what just happened?" After a few minutes of exining things to Ervas, he understood. "I see, I see¡­ That is quite the romantic story" he said. "Bbbjbjbjbjbj" said Nyathotep, nodding. "D-Don''t make fun of me, Ervas!" roared Veronica, strangely flustered. "I-It''s fine¡­ I guess¡­ I am the one at fault for being too open" said Anna. "No, it is fine¡­ Anna, I think that you were very brave" said Veronica, patting Anna''s wide shoulders. "R-Really?" asked Anna. "Yeah, women that are so open to their feelings are beautiful," said Veronica. Anna once again became flustered as steam came out of her squirrel ears. "Veronica, did you just flirted with her?" asked Ervas. "¡­Eh? I was just praising her- Did it came out as a flirt?!" shouted Veronica. "W-Well, yeah¡­ But I am used to it¡­" said Anna. "I see¡­ all of this is a series of misunderstandings it seems. Veronica can''t stop praising people, and Anna misunderstood her praise for flirting?" asked Ervas. "Perhaps..." said Veronica. "T-That must be it¡­" said Anna. "Well, both of your feelings for each other still seem genuine. This means that through those misunderstandings, love still blossomed¡­ how poetic, like a Japanese anime" said Ervas. "Stop making fun of me!" said Veronica. "Japa¡­ nese ani¡­ me?" asked Anna. Ervas sighed. "Most of the tribe already knew about Anna''s feelings, so I was expecting this¡­ but not so fast. It seems that the gift just triggered Anna''s passion" said Ervas. "They knew?" asked Veronica. "They knew?!" shouted Anna. Veronica was not clueless about Anna''s feelings, but she always misunderstood them for friendship, which really was what it was at first, Anna''s had been saving up her feelings for so long, that she ended up having an explosive confession. "Anyways, I am not really a mediator in anything, but I feel like it is too soon as well, know each other a bit more¡­ and let''s go have dinner, I am starving," said Ervas. "Bbbjbjbjbj" said Nyathotep. Veronica and Anna sighed, as Anna suddenly grabbed Veronica''s hand. Veronica suddenly panicked! Handholding was something too advanced! "A-Anna?!" "Veronica, I am sorry for the misunderstanding¡­ but I don''t want this to destroy¡­ our rtionship¡­ so, could you forgive me? I promise that I will be a good sister, and perhapster on in life, something else¡­ but for now¡­" "Of course, there is no hurry, I am an undead, so I won''t even die," said Veronica, nonchntly. Much like Ervas, she was willing to wait until things reached a certain point. Anna, who had be incredibly expressive as a result of all of these misunderstandings, smiled. "Thanks¡­ And the gift is wonderful, I hope that tomorrow you can apany me to hunt, I have be quite rusty¡­" she said. "Sure thing, we cane with Aqua and the rest, you can see them in action as well!" said Veronica. "Sure! Now I am starving¡­ can I join you in dinner?" asked Anna, shily. "You shouldn''t even ask that, Anna,e with us!" said Veronica, grabbing Anna''s hand and carrying her outside. Ismene nced at Anna''s smile and how open she had be since Veronica appeared. "She''s finally opening up her heart¡­ how interesting that a cold undead managed to do what we couldn''t do as her sisters¡­" said Ismene. "Mommy, is auntie Anna happy? She doesn''t look gloomy anymore!" said Amelia at her mother''s side. "It seems so. Isn''t she pretty when she smiles?" said Ismene, as she walked towards Ervas and Veronica''s group with her daughter to have dinner with them. "By the way, did you learn the Techniques yet?" asked Veronica to Ervas. Ervas fell silent for a bit. "Not yet¡­ But I can feel it, maybe tomorrow" said Ervas, munching on a sandwich with grilled Demon Boar meat. "Hmm¡­ this meat is quite good¡­ what is it?" asked Anna. "Nyathotep," said Ervas, pointing at Nyathotep, who had shapeshifted back to its original fleshy form while eating a whole roasted boar. "Obbjbjbjbjbjbj" "Ugh¡­" "W-Wait, Anna, don''t puke in here!" shouted Veronica. ----- Chapter 94 - Veronica Gains A Lot Of Friends... Dead Friends ----- Two days after Anna''s birthday, Veronica was sitting in her tent, a bit concerned. ?? There was Ervas, Aqua, Jason, and many of theirpanions, alongside a few of the most talented mages in the Squirrel women tribe. "Very well¡­ so we will be assessing a few things today, won''t we?" asked Ervas. "P-Perhaps you might be ustomed to it by now, my son, but no me¡­ seeing the spirits of the people and animals that have died is¡­ a bit terrifying," said Jason. "I never expected Jason to be afraid of dead spirits¡­ but you''re not afraid of me?" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­ well, I am, a bit," said Jason. "Aw,e on, we have lived for around half a month together already!" said Veronica. The meeting that the people gathered in here were assessing was¡­ the spirits of the dead. A few days ago, all those that had learned Spirit Magic begun to present the ability to not only see the natural spirits of the attributes, but also those of the dead. However, none of them attracted as much as¡­ Veronica. She seemed to have kept it a secret until now, but when everyone began to understand that her presence seemed incredibly alluring to them, they wanted to somehow make Veronica stop dragging dead spirits to the tribe. These dead spirits came in all shapes and forms but put it bluntly, they were mere souls covered in their phantom forms that roamed the world. Any living being possessed a soul in this world, and when they died having grudges or as the result of other factors, souls would remain on the surface without being dragged naturally by the transmigration cycles put into the world of Kritias. These were Dead Spirits. If they wondered enough through areas withrge amounts of Mana, such as the Devil Forest¡­ they would sooner orter be monsters, such as Ghosts. Between the intelligent races of Kritias, those that possessed the ''Spirit Mage/Spiritualist'' Job would be capable of seeing them. However, such people were often umon. And only a few talented ones would exist in Elven Kingdoms. In Demon and Beastmen Kingdoms, there were Shamans in various beast-people races, and also a few undead-type demons such as Liches were able to see Dead Spirits naturally. Veronica and Ervas remembered that in their previous life, they were able to see the spirits of the dead to an extent. However, the spirits of the dead are often damaged, insane, and sometimes aggressive. Most of the time they would talk incoherencies and many of them had broken minds due to the terrible ways they died. Such Dead Spirits were in the minority, as the other half were often just monsters that could not even talk. However, it was not until they were able to bond with the Death Attribute Spirit, Hades, that they were capable of making Dead Spirits more useful, and to understand them better. By infusing Death Attribute Mana into the Dead Spirits, their minds would be clearer and many of them would be more coherent. The use of Dead Spirits as spies and information gatherers, which couldn''t be seen by most people or monsters was of great aid for Anastacia in her stage of development, as she used them to spy on other nearby Kingdoms to see their status. However, the power thates from the Death Attribute Spirit, Hades, is not as powerful and potent as true Death Attribute Magic, born from within the user''s inner self. Anastacia used all of her spirits as much as she could, and through Hades, she createdrge armies of Undead that helped in protecting the small tribes and viges that surrounded her domain, but because she didn''t have much time to develop her Undead servants, they were not as useful against the army of Humans and the Reincarnated Heroes led by the God of Light and Righteousness¡­ Also, Anastacia never could attract the dead like Veronica now. This particr trait must have been developed through her evolutions and her unique Race. Although many of the vigers, including Ervas, could see the undead, they didn''t realize it until now because Veronica began to be surrounded by hundreds of Dead Spirits like a hive of bees flying around their queen. "The great one!" said a spirit resembling a man with half of his head missing. "Oh, ourdy, our queen!" said the spirit of a young Squirrel woman, whose appearance seemed to be disfigured, filled with scars and blood. "Please, give us a mission!" said the spirit of a young boy with a spear wound on his heart. "Gyagya!" said a goblin spirit. "Hihihihihihi! Everything shall be done as the queen says!" said the spirit of a young man who seemed to once be a bandit. "Gihihihihi! Yes!"ughed apanion of the bandit spirit. It was something simr to how Ervas attracted nts, they willingly came to him and served him in any way he wanted or desired, they would even jump into the scorching fire of a bonfire to serve as fuel if that was what he wanted. "Ah, so annoying¡­ but you''re all innocent people it seems, I cannot just break your souls," said Veronica. "T-The great one, so benevolent!" "Please, don''t break our souls!" "Don''t end us!" "We''ll do anything to please you!" The Dead Spirits were not only charmed by Veronica''s Abyssal Soul, but their devotion and insane fear for their existences ending by her hand made theme even more loyal to her. Veronica wondered if she could do things she could not as Anastacia by having the full cooperation of every Dead Spirit and perhaps a variety of other Undead Monsters if she ever crossed paths with one. "So, there isn''t any way for you to tell them to go away?" asked Ismene. In fact, Veronica was sure that if she were to tell the Dead Spirits to ''get lost'', they would actually obey her and never see her again¡­ But Veronica liked theirpany. The Dead Spirits not only were always with her, but every one of her clones was always apanied by one of them. Although it had only been a few weeks since she evolved, it had be toomon for her to tell everyone to disappear. And actually, the benefits that they could bring were also endless. "Ismene, be more open-minded¡­ there are a few of your elders watching you right now" said Veronica. Ismene, who has not learned Spirit Magic, stiffened over the idea of having all of the ancient elders of the tribe that has died watching over her. "This youngdy is too pretentious!" "What are these elders doing? Making such a young and inexperienced girl as the new chief?" "Sigh¡­ We have fallen very low as a tribe! Why are they holding fests for mating? Shouldn''t they go and capture men as mating ves, like we used to do in the old times?!" Some of such dead spirits were so old that they even talked about traditions long forgotten. Veronica and the rest learned from their phantasmal mouths that the Squirrel-kin used to be way more aggressive when there was mating time, seeking men and capturing them as mating ves¡­ but that tradition was long forgotten and changed into peaceful fests were any male could join without being forced, this also made their rtionship with other tribes better, facilitating trading, cultural interchange, and increasing their overall prosperity as a whole. "I think that all of you, including my father, are underestimating the usefulness of Dead Spirits. You should just get used to them, they''re not really annoying and are in fact very nice" said Ervas, although he seemed to not have a charm for the undead, he was developing something simr through his new Spectral Soul. "This boy seems¡­ nice?" "The void¡­ the void!" "Such embracing void¡­ that mana?" "Is it as good as our queen?" "Not enough, but still, quite fine" "His manapensates a lot though" The spirits had also begun to surround Ervas whenever he was, and as he interacted more and more with Veronica, the dead spirits would be more ustomed to his embracing mana, which Veronica used all the time. Bizarrely, Veronica was unknowingly teaching Ervas how to charm the undead. "What benefits, my son? L-Like being spooky and scaring us? Or not letting me sleep in peace?" asked Jason while stuttering, he was arge and stoic man, a strong warrior by this point adept to both physical techniques and magic, yet he feared ghosts a lot. "So that''s the problem, you can''t sleep in peace?" asked Ervas. The rest of the people present nodded as well¡­ It seems that the whole problem was not that they couldn''t ept the Dead Spirits, but they were just being too annoying. "Okay, we get it, we''ll tell them to only annoy us instead," said Veronica. "Yes, I am fine with it," said Ervas. The dead spirits around the two danced happily, nodding to every order they gave to them. "We shall obey the queen and the prince!" "Yesssssss¡­ We shall not annoy the people anymore! Yesssssss¡­" "Only the twooooooooooooooooooooo!" "For eternity! Gihihihihi!" "Eternity at their sides, so wonderful! Guhahahaha!" "Ggyagyaooo!" Over the disgusting and insane expressions of the dead spirits around them, Veronica and Ervas mildly smiled, they had just made hundreds of new valuable friends. "Perhaps we could try out what they are capable of?" wondered Veronica, having many ideas in how to use dead spirits. ----- Chapter 95 - Charming Death ----- Veronica and Ervas were sitting in the middle of the Squirrel-kin tribe while ncing at the ground¡­ ?? "Why are you two ncing at the ground?" asked Shade from within Veronica''s soul. "We are trying to concentrate," said Ervas. "Why?" asked Gaia atop Ervas''s head. "We are about to do something," said Veronica. Veronica sat down with her main body in the ground, while Ervas sat down within her legs, feeding her with his Mana through the No-Attribute Spell ''Mana Transfer''. "I think this¡­" Veronicamanded dozens of Dead Spirits that did anything she asked them to do. "Alright, put yourselves in the ground, and¡­ well, can you move it?" she asked. "Yes!" "We shall be our queen''s tool!" "Let''s do it, let''s do it!" "Gihihihihihihi!" The Dead Spirits dived into the ground itself¡­ as Veronica kept infusing Mana into them through Ervas''srge pool. "You''re¡­ putting Dead Spirits in the ground?" asked Ismene, a few meters away. Although she could not see the Dead Spirits, the Squirrel-kin with Spiritualist Jobs were describing to her what was going on. "Yes¡­" said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "Why?" asked everyone present. Bump! Suddenly, the ground bulged by a bit. "Oh? Did the earth just bulged, or is my eye failing now?" asked Anna besides Ismene. "Now, raise!" said Veronica. "Raise¡­ please," said Ervas. sh! The ground bulged, even more, moving like a mass of living earth, the people ncing at this spectacle became bewildered. "What is that?!" asked Jason. "The earth is alive?" asked Anna. "A golem?" asked Ismene. "Gubo?" asked Aqua. The living earth moved as if it was alive, dangling around aimlessly. "Guooonn!" it said. "Good work!" Veronica then extended her soul as a long and phantasmal w, petting the earth golem. "It took a few tries, but it seems that we finally did it," said Ervas. Since yesterday when the two exined to the rest of the tribe and the party about the dead spirits and their fascination with Veronica and subsequently with Ervas, the two had been constantlymanding the dead spirits to move around in strange ways while trying to tell them to ''possess'' the ground itself. It seems that the n they had was to create a kind of golem that was created by the possession of many dead spirits at the same time over a material, any kind of non-living material seemed to fit in this category. This was something that has not been seen even amongst true Death Mages that had existed in Kritias. This is because such an idea never came to them, to begin with, many of them could not fascinate dead spirits to the point that they would do anything to please them. Ervas and Veronica came out with the idea when they remembered a certain Japanese Light Novel about a Death Mage. Although in Kritias, Death Attribute Magic was not as incredibly rare as in that fictional work and had a few differences that made it not as easy to replicate. To begin with, what they were doing was not even Death Magic in a way, as Veronica did not possess Death Attribute Magic nor a bond with the Death Attribute Spirit, Hades. They were simply recreating what could be called a Death Attribute Magic spell¡­ but without it, only bymanding Dead Spirits through arge amount of Mana in Ervas and Veronica''s charm to the death. It took longer than they expected, as they had seen the main character of that fictional story create golems as if it were as easy as breathing, they thought that it could perhaps be as easy¡­ but it really wasn''t. It was more convenient for Veronica to just create clones than golems through Undead Spirits. But they still wanted to try it. The earth golem moved around and then stopped, ncing at Veronica and Ervas, waiting for an order. "It seems to be a sess¡­ but it took longer than we thought," said Ervas. "Yes¡­ but if we can improve upon this technique, it should be possible for us to do even greater things one day," said Veronica, getting pumped up. Not only she had her clones now, but if they developed this ability, even more, giant golems of all shapes and sizes could be generated¡­ or even undead like she used to do as Anastacia. Even without Death Attribute Magic, if she were capable of controlling Dead Spirits, the sediment for the creation of any undead, she could justmand them to possess corpses, weapons, bones, and other things. But there did not seem to be any skill that represented the ability to mand dead spirits'' for now, so they just had to constantly do it until they saw some improvements. "Now that we have created one, could it be possible to make it easier now?" wondered Ervas. "Perhaps¡­ Alright, you can act as a guard, for now, thanks for your cooperation" said Veronica,manding the golem to standby outside the tribe while protecting its entrance alongside her clones and Ervas''s nts. "Guoon!" said the golem, slowly moving to where it wasmanded to go. The tribe nced at therge creature, humanoid in shape and madepletely out of dirt and rocks, it was around four meters tall and it hadrge, log-like arms and legs, capable of crushing the skull of a Rank 3 monster with ease. "This is¡­ you can create golems now?!" shouted Ismene. "They actually did it¡­ Veronica is really someone incredible¡­ oh, and Ervas as well, of course, ahem" said Anna. "Ervas, can you make us a pet golem, peko?" asked Pekorina, alongside Amelia and Acathea. "I want one that looks like a dog!" said Amelia, swinging her squirrel tail. "Can I have one that looks like a bear? Oh, preferably if it likes to be mounted!" said Acathea. "Mounted? You don''t like my clones, Acathea?" asked Veronica a bit saddened. "Ah, it''s just that¡­ Veronica''s clones are just¡­ Veronica at the end, a golem would be its own thing, wouldn''t it?" said Acathea. "I guess¡­" muttered Veronica. The trio of cheerful girls was ncing at the golem with wondrous looks in their eyes. A creature such as a golem seemed to release a mystical feeling about itself. Like an ancient protector of the earth and nature. "Sure, we could do smaller ones¡­" said Ervas, giving more mana to Veronica. "Maybe if they are not as big as this one¡­ I will try to make the design morepact, if possible" said Veronica. Veronica then selected amongst the hundreds of dead spirits a few others, who happily obeyed her every whim. "My queen, what are your orderssss?" "Gigigigygyaooo!" "Gryeee! Gryeee!" "Gaoo! Gaooo!" "Fumooo!" There was a lot of monster dead spirits, especially because this was a Devil Forest where monsters roamed the most, there were also many dungeons all around, which produced even more monsters. Perhaps through a day, more than one thousand monsters died in the totality of the Devil Forest, and all of them were constantly flying towards Veronica and Ervas the moment they died. Perhaps due to Veronica and Ervas''s charm and mana, even those that died without grudges or something simr would prefer to follow their presence than to let themselves be absorbed by the cycle of transmigration. The fascination they produced to them when they were together was too impactful, too big for the Dead Spirits to resist, fervently, and fascinatedly following their everymand. There was something deep and unfathomable about both of their souls that fascinated the dead like anything else in this forest. The endless and spectral void within Ervas''s soul, and the shadow and embracing abyssal darkness of Veronica''s soul were too alluring for them. And whenever both Veronica and Ervas were together, the intensity of their charm wouldbine and merge, bing even greater and embracing. It was as if as long as they were together, they were something even greater than what the Dead Spirits could imagine. "Raise, raise, raise," said Veronica and Ervas, as more bulges appeared within the ground and formed into golems, this time it seemed to have be a bit easier to do. Bump! Bump! Bump! The three earth and rock golems began to shape themselves to Veronica''s imagination, one was in the shape of a boar, the other in the shape of a wolf, and the third in the shape of a bear. "Guoon¡­!" "Gaoo¡­" "Guon?" "Oh? This was a bit easier now!" said Veronica. "It seems that spending the whole night figuring it out gave us results. By constantly remembering what we learned through ''Memory Retention'' we can do things more urately and faster" said Ervas. "That''s true! Alright, you three! The boar one is for Pekorina, the rabbit girl there, the wolf is for Amelia, the little Squirrel girl, and the bear, you''re for Acathea, the half bear and squirrel girl" said Veronica, sending her golems to her new owners. The golems happily obliged, going towards their new owners and hearing their everymand. The girls began to mount over Golems, which they seemed to enjoy more than the transportation system that Veronica created made by giant metallic spiders which were her clones. However, they quickly realized that they were rather slower than Veronica''s clones¡­ Veronica and Ervas kept creating golems, and promptly after, Veronica managed to create golems using her own body materials as well, creating liquid metal golems or metallic golems. They were essentially simr to her clones but different at the same time. There were many possibilities of what she could do with them, to the point of even merging her clones with dead spirits and convert them into both a golem and a clone. Without realizing it, Veronica and Ervas were already creating Undead through these golems. (Veronica and Ervas) [You acquired the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 1], [Golem Transmutation; Level 1], [Soul Binding; Level 1], and [Dominate Created Undead; Level 1] Skills!] The night fell and Veronica and Ervas finally acquired a whopping amount of four skills through their endeavors. "Golem Transmutation¡­ the Skill¡­ really exist!" they said at the same time as if they had suddenly gone back to one person for a split second. It seems that thanks to Veronica, Ervas sessfully became a Death Attribute Charmer by slowly using his mana with her, and making all the dead spirits believe that they were almost the same entity. Veronica began to think if it could be possible for her to learn the Vegetation Charm Skill as well or other of Ervas''s unique skills if she were to practice the same things like him while being very close and ''connected'' through their souls as they were doing. "This was exhausting¡­ but we did it," said Ervas. "Yeah, I never expected that you could just steal my charm as well!" chuckled Veronica. "Sorry¡­ did you want it to be something unique of you?" asked Ervas. "Not at all! The stronger you are, the happier I am as well" said Veronica while kissing Ervas''s forehead with her phantasmal crimson lips. "I think the same¡­ though it is funny how I acquired these skills but not Shield, Armor or Unarmed Fighting Techniques yet¡­" muttered Ervas. "Never give up! We''ll resume training tomorrow in the morning, I am not going to rest until you learn them all" said Veronica, carrying Ervas around towards their tent, where Anna, Ismene, Jason, Aqua, and the rest awaited them. ----- Chapter 96 - Ervas Efforts Finally Pays Off ----- A beautiful Squirrel woman with a body covered in glossy chocte-skinned muscles and scars, short brown hair, an eye patch, and a prosthetic leg, wielding a long and dark axe, Anna, the Squirrel cksmith, rushed towards Ervas with immense strength. ?? "Here I go, boy!" Her axe shed against the young boy''s shield as a thunderous sound was released, she was not going easy on him despite being a youngling. sh! "Iron Wall, Iron Protection!" Although Ervas has not learned the techniques, he kept on chanting their names, to make himself believe that he already possessed the techniques. This was usually used by many apprentices when they were still developing their abilities and skills, which might end up letting them learn such techniques faster than conventionally. "Convincing yourself that you have them is the best way to actually get them," thought Ervas as he received Anna''s powerful Axe Technique attack, strong enough to create a slight crack in the shield made out of Veronica''s mineral, which had been recently transformed into a Cursed Shield by having many Dead Spirits inhabit it. Veronica''s mind however remained within the Cursed Shield, and slowly merged with the Dead Spirits, creating something simr to an Alter Ego. "Ouch! Did I just get a scratch? Anna, you''re really strong!" said the Cursed Shield. Anna flushed as she loosened her tension. "Eh? R-Really, Veronica? Hehe¡­ I''m d you think that" "It''s time for me to retaliate as well, Rocket Punch," said Ervas, controlling the Cursed Gauntlets he was equipped with by expanding his Spectral Soul, generating rocket punches simr to the ones Veronica was able to do with the help of Aqua. "Ah! T-That was very cheap, you know?" Anna was caught off guard due to the Cursed Shield''s praise. However, her reflexes were way higher than Ervas. Using herrge axe as a shield, she guarded against Ervas rocket punches while charging on an attack. "Even after having trained¡­ without my Telekinesis, fighting physically is still taxing" muttered Ervas, as he began to enhance his body capacity with Life Attribute Magic, and ''Hardworking'', constantly pushing his body over his limits while barely holding on to it bursting into pieces due to the immense pressure that the bones and muscles of a two-year-old boy had to take. "Piercing Axe!" roared Anna, tightening the muscles of her arms, shoulders, triceps, and biceps, sweat flying around creating an alluring and fierce picture. Her axe coated itself with her own mana as its sharpness and weight increased momentarily, shing against Ervas''s shield and splitting it in half. sh! "Ah, you split me in half!" said the Cursed Shield. "Ugh¡­" "Oops!" Ervas was sent flying through the air like the arms he was using to take on the shield and the hit''s weight broke down. His bones cracked inside of his arms flesh and his muscles exploded. Bump! "Boy! Are you okay?" asked Anna as Ismene appeared from the sides of the battlefield, which was a few meters outside of their tribe. "He''s fine, don''t worry," she said. "But I am sure that his little bones¡­!" "No, I''m fine," said Ervas, getting up from the ground, showing Anna that his arms were as good as new. Thanks to his ''Rapid Healing'' Skill coupled with his Life Attribute Spirit Magic and No-Attribute Magic healings spells and an immense amount of Mana, Ervas constantly healed himself from any damage. Although his body could easily break apart, he would just regenerate back in a few seconds. He had grown to be ustomed to the pain by this point. "A-Are you sure?" asked Anna, unlike Amelia, Pekorina, and Acathea, she was even stronger than them, perhaps only second to Veronica herself. She was the perfect sparring partner when Veronica''s main body was not responsible. However, this was the first time she was fighting against Ervas and only epted because Veronica asked her. She began fighting against him and quickly learned that despite his appearance, he was incredibly resilient and slowly began to go all out on him, unleashing more of the techniques she had learned before she became an artisan and a cksmith. "Yes, can we continue? I feel like I might be getting closer now¡­" said Ervas. Seeing Ervas'' determination in his eyes, Anna nodded. "Alright!" sh! sh! Anna and Ervas kept fighting, shing their own attacks. Ervas rocket punches held quite the strength when he used his mana to feed on his spectral soul, which did not count as using magic in the sense of the word and was approved by Veronica. Meanwhile, Anna''s Axe Techniques were as high as Level 5, its strength was perhapsparable only to Veronica''s Unarmed Fighting Technique. As Ervas and Anna kept fighting, Ervas discovered that he was slowly getting better at resisting hits. He was only getting thrown into the air once every ten hits or even more, and the Cursed Shield was able to regenerate no matter how much damage it took by molding itself like liquid metal, so it never took really any damage. Ismene and Amelia were currently ncing at the situation from the sides, while sitting over a carrier-type clone that was transformed into a golem, simrly to the Cursed Shield, bing a metallic, spider-shaped golem that contained an alter ego of Veronicabined with many Dead Spirits. "Ervas is getting fairly good now, I remember that he couldn''t even resist one hit before getting thrown into the air!" said Amelia with a bright smile while eating a fruit simr to a watermelon with her mother. "Indeed, the boy is getting stronger, he might only be two years old, but his appearance is almost like a fives years old boy¡­ he''s slowly catching up to your height, Amelia," said Ismene with a chuckle, as she ate a piece of the watermelon-like fruit, which was instead of crimson redpletely green, but had simr seeds and outside appearance. This fruit was one of Ervas''s experiments created through the ''Fruit Production'' Skill of the ursed Malevolent Trees, Ainsley, and Alder. By using this skill and Ervas''s Life Attribute Spirit Magic spells and Mana Maniption, while also gathering the knowledge about nts he acquired and about gics, he created a new fruit never seen before, simr in vor and appearance to the juicy watermelon of the earth by using a different fruit as the mutation subject. After gathering the seeds of this mutated nt, the Trees had an easy time replicating them when they consumed them. This way, Ervas had been recreating many nts, seeds, and vegetables from Earth, which are delicious and nutritious. He wanted to recreate peanuts next and make peanut butter and also rice to eat with curry, whose spices were already replicated. sh! "Come one, you can do it, boy!" said Anna while raising Ervas spirits. Ervas arms and shoulders began to tighten and break apart constantly. Regenerating every time, it did almost instantly. "Kuh¡­ Rocket Punch," sh! sh! sh! Imitating Aqua''s techniques, Ervas began to unleash powerful blows that Anna saw easily through, using her Axe to block them while administrating her own blows in between, showcasing just how good she was as a warrior. "She is really the strongest warrior of the tribe¡­ Well, aside from Veronica herself¡­ not even Acatheapares to Anna yet" thought Ervas using his shield and armor to defend. Ervas began to fill his spectral soul with his mana as it entered his muscles, blood vessels, bones, and bone marrow, enhancing them greatly, giving him a strength surpassing what could be expected of a young two-year-old boy. He filled his gauntlets with his spectral soul until they bulged and resembled cannonballs, firing them against Anna. Anna smirked as she enhanced her body and shed through the attacks with her axe. "Haahh! Super Body Enhancement, Maddening Axe sh!" roared Anna, firing away the gauntlets fired a then directing her axe towards Ervas. "Iron Wall! Iron Protection!" Ervas used his mana to coat his equipment, imitating what a technique does, and received the attacks, his armor cracked due to Anna''s incredibly strong blows and then his bone sand muscles began to loosen. "This¡­ unless I don''t breakthrough in this very moment, it might take me years to learn these techniques, and I really want to use them alongside my Telekinesis¡­" Ervas purpose in learning these techniques was not that he wanted to go in front of the battlefield like a battle junkie and smile while destroying the bodies of others with his own fists, he wanted to use them alongside his Telekinesis in new and innovative ways, but to do it, he needed to learn them the conventional way, as the system did not saw his telekinesis as his own body neither a shield nor an armor to acquire these skills with it. Ervas was decided to finally break through this very day, putting his spectral soul to his limits, his entire body was covered in the resplendent yellow and white aura, even Anna was surprised. "I''m sorry, but I will not lose today," said Ervas, receiving the attacks and using his bare fists, covered on his very soul like ws, simr to Veronica to sh through Anna''s axe and defend himself alongside his Cursed Shield. The axe''s de cut through his flesh as Anna was about to stop, but due to his words, she saw in the boy a strong determination to finally break through this progression wall of his. "Very well, don''t die on me though!" roared Anna, giving her all as well. Both axe and spectral ws shed against each other. Ervas suddenly began to use his legs as well, enhancing them in the same way. His flesh was torn off but quickly regenerated, surprising the spectators present. sh! sh! sh! Anna began to feel the pressure of Ervas''s counterattack, she was slowly getting overwhelmed by him. She thought that if he were to just go all out with his magic, she would have been dead long ago. Spectral white and golden ws surged from within his body, his crimson eyes suddenly shed in an eerie light. Anna instinctively felt the pressure, the sight of a voracious being awakening within the young boy. Her body suddenly lost its bnce, and her spine stiffened. However, she smiled, forcing her own muscles and paralyzed body to continue fighting! "Good, it wouldn''t be a good fight if you didn''t go all out!" she roared,ughing like a true battle junkie, awakening her old nature, her axe moved swiftly through the air, but she knew that Ervas was about to finish her off¡­ "Spectral w, Rocket Punch, Piercing Blow" The boy chanted many techniques he had just created, as his spectral soul resembled a maddening specter from the abyss, glowing brightly in gold colors and white splendor. "T-This!" sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Ungh¡­! Ugaaah!" Anna''s entire body, which was covered in light chainmail began to weaken¡­ Her hands stiffened due to the pressure that Ervas naturally exerted and Anna fell to the ground. Her axe split into pieces. sh! Therge body, probably of the strongest Squirrel-kin women of the entire continent, fell to the ground as her muscles werepletely torn off, and most of her bones were on the verge of cracking. "Ugh¡­ That was¡­ amazing, boy! Well done!"ughed Anna as her entire body was in so much pain that she felt dizzy. Suddenly, she felt glowing yellow light cover her entire body her muscles warmed and her bones as well, the wounds closed, and her muscles and bones began to repair themselves at an outstanding pace. In a few seconds, she waspletely healed. "Thanks, Anna, I managed to learn the techniques¡­ atst¡­" said Ervas, as he fell on the ground after healing Anna. After going through so much stress, no matter how much he healed himself, his body seemed to have be paralyzed. He had already reached the limits of his limits, and could not move an inch. But on his pale-white face and his doll-like appearance, there was a mild smile. "I really did it¡­" [You acquired the [Shield Technique; Level 1], [Armor Technique; Level 1], and [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1] Skills!] ----- Chapter 97 - Phantom Form Transformation ----- After seeing the status window notifying him of his aplishment, Ervas mind ckened out. ?? His mind should have gone to his dreams, but he felt that he was somewhere else than just dreams. "Hm?" He had just learned the techniques he trained so hard to acquire but fell unconscious, and now his consciousness moved him somewhere else than his point of view. "I guess I fell asleep¡­ but, where am I? Dreams are usually not this vivid," he thought. Ervas nced around and found that his body was actually sleeping in the ground. "¡­Eh? Is this¡­?" He saw Anna slowly getting back up, and Ismene and Amelia rushing towards him. "Boy, are you okay?" asked Ismene. "I think he''s fine, but he fell asleep the moment he healed me," said Anna. "Ervas! Ervas! Ervas!" said Amelia as she grabbed Ervas and moved him around. "Please don''t do that, Amelia¡­" muttered Ervas. The three girls then were frozen in time. They nced at Ervas, the one floating above his real body. "W-What?! Is that Ervas''s g-g-ghosts?!" shouted Ismene as she fell to the ground. "Eh? Ervas really died?!" shouted Anna with horror. "How can you do that?" asked Amelia. Ervas nced at himself, he was made entirely out of his Phantom and Spectral Soul, wit his appearance as well, even his face and all was the same, there was a thin connection between him and his original body made by his feet. "I think this is something like what Veronica can do¡­ separating her soul from her main body," said Ervas. "I-Is that so¡­? Phew¡­" said Anna. "W-Well¡­ Thanks, goddess that you did not die¡­" said Ismene. "Ervas, can you do things in that form?" asked Amelia with a cute smile. "I think I can¡­ this is most likely just an extension of my own Phantom Form and Soul Void Skills¡­ then, Phantom and Soul Materialization should work," said Ervas, as he materialized his phantasmal body and grabbed a rock by extending his arms like noodles. "Uwah! So awesome, grab me now! Grab me, grab me!" said Amelia. "Okay," said Ervas with a smile, as he grabbed Amelia with his arms and made it seem as if she was flying around. "Oh, the great prince! His phantasmal form is so shivering, so fascinating!" "Oh, great prince, please, grab us as well!" "And me!" "Bugooo!" "Bugygygaya!" Various Dead Spirits floated around Ervas''s phantasmal form as they praised his newfound ability, there were very few intelligent dead spirits, as most of them were of monsters. It seems like, through the battle against Anna, Ervas awakened his soul potential and became able to do something like an ''out of body experience'' that people often say that they had on Earth, where they would fall asleep and have dreams where their souls and consciousness would leave their bodies momentarily and could see themselves sleeping in the bed. "Could this be rted to the Death Attribute? Maybe awakening the charm, the maniption of created undead and also of golem creation¡­ maybe" thought Ervas. There did not seem to be any ''out of body experience'' skill out there, but he remembered that there was something simr to a Death Attribute spell. [You acquired the [Long-Distance Control; Level 1] Skill!] "Oh, maybe this skill was somehow rted to it? Veronica also had it, I think" said Ervas, as Veronica alter egos talked with him through the Cursed Equipment he was wearing on his main body. "So you can already do that? You learn very fast!" they said. "Just like you, aren''t I?" "Well yeah, we are two halves of the same soul, fufu" theyughed. Ervas wondered if he could ever do things like Veronica, perhaps he could separate his phantom form into many clones? For now, he tried to create many heads with it, and it worked, though it was difficult. Ismene, Amelia, and Anna nced at him with a bit of concern as they carried his body back to the tribe. "A-Are you really okay?" asked Anna. "Yeah, I think I''ve awakened something very useful¡­" said Ervas, as more heads appeared over on his phantom form until he resembled a bunch of grapes. After Ervas tested many things and met with Veronica''s main body and his father, Jason became frightened at first because he thought that Ervas was a ghost and that Anna, Ismene, and Amelia brought his corpse¡­ "Son?! You''re dead?!" "No, I am fine. My body is sleeping. I think my brain, muscles, and bones were just too exhausted, but I can use my soul to think, talk and do other things as well, so there isn''t any problem" said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ isn''t it dangerous? What if you get lost and can''t get back to your body though?" asked Jason. "You got it wrong, Jason. Ervas''s soul is still on his body. What happens is that he can extend his soul and creates a perfect copy of his appearance. He''s not literally taking his whole soul outside of his body" said Veronica. "S-So that''s how it is, okay¡­ I will calm myself" said Jason while sighing. "Now that you''ve managed to do this with your soul, it should also be possible for you to learn Soul Break!" said Veronica. "I don''t know why you are so sure about me learning it, but I''ve learned many skills thanks to you, so I should try at the very least," said Ervas. "Soul Break¡­ it sounds like a terrifying power," said Jason. "It is necessary to fight against Oggoth and deal damage to him if we ever want to get him out of this ce and to stop harassing the tribes living in here," said Veronica. "Could it be possible for us to learn it as well?" wondered Anna. "I don''t think so¡­ Soul Break seems to be rted to our natures and special souls. Ervas and I have begun to connect our soulstely, which gave him the ability to learn what I learned as well. So, for him and me, it should be possible, but for the rest¡­ I am not sure, probably not" said Veronica. "That''s a relief, I don''t think it would be correct for all of us to begin wielding such a terrifying power¡­" said Ismene. "Well, we will help you however we can when the timees!" said Anna. "I want meat," said Amelia,pletely ignoring the conversation. "I guess little Amelia didn''t care about what we were talking about¡­"ughed Jason. "Bilililililili!" said Cthulhu, emerging from within the tent alongside Nyathotep shapeshifting as Amelia. As usual, Nyathotep began to share his flesh with the rest so it could be cooked and eaten. "Obbjbjb" "Nyathotep flesh is very good for recovering calories and vitality," said Ervas, as he dived into his physical body and woke up, he shaped his mouth by infusing his phantom form into it and then materialized it, making it seem like a giant and aberrant jaws, he used them to eat therge amounts of flesh given by the happy and innocent Nyathotep. The flesh was quickly digested and absorbed by his body with the immensely fast metabolism of a Demon such as himself. "Ervas you''ve gotten a bit bizarre¡­" muttered Gaia atop Ervas''s head. "Bilililili!" "Obbjbjb!" Cthulhu and Nyathotep however seemed to delight in Ervas digesting the flesh of Nyathotep''s otherworldly body. The night quickly fell and after Ervas finished eating, he went to sleep with Nyathotep and Cthulhu, alongside Ivy and the rest of the nts, who would often build him arge bed made of thorny vines and flowers. [You acquired the [Digestion; Level 1] and [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 1] Skills!] [The Level of [Rapid Healing; Level 1] has increased!] ----- Phantom Form Transformation A Skill that lets the user transform its flesh into phantom form, bing semi-transparent. The user can choose to transform an area or its entire body, its appearance can be seen even to those without Jobs such as Spiritualist or Spirit Mage. Different from ''Phantom Form'', this skill lets the user transform his own physical body into a phantom, meanwhile the Phantom Form skill lets the user control its natural phantom, the white, foggy-like substance that covers anyone''s soul. This skill lets the user not only be a phantompletely but also it lets it mold himself as if he were a slimy and phantasmagoric substance, which can also be materialized and used as limbs. Ervas unlocked this skill by simply doing this act unknowingly, such ability seems to have developed naturally when he changed Jobs to ''Hollow Life Specter''. Chapter 98 - Exploring Dungeons For A Fast Pace Progression! ----- Progression walls are amon urrence between any of the living beings in Kritias that share the System. ?? Whenever someone begins to grow exponentially faster without stopping, it will sooner orter hit such a progression wall. Progression walls are not something created by the System, but something within the soul of a person. To begin with, the System itself is a divine creation given to the intelligent races to boost their growth in strength, offer corrections, and also the possibility to improve faster. So they could have a chance against the endless hordes of monsters that quickly began to fill the world of Kritias as dungeons spawned one after another. The monster ended up benefitting from it due to the intervention of the Demon Gods, which made things even moreplicated for the intelligent races, but that is a different story. The System of Kritias and the Samsara System which copies it does not offer power out of thin air to their users but offers them a way to grow their alreadytent potential to greater heights through hard work. It is said that the potential of one''s soul is what keeps one growing through the system. Within the mind and the soul, techniques, skills, and spells are stored, while the physical body harbors the majority of the user''s stats, which to an extent, are also influenced by the soul. When the soul is cleansed from its memories and reincarnated through transmigration systems, their previously learned skills disappear and it is often impossible to exert the same talents that the user once had in its previous life, as it doesn''t have the memories of such powers, stats are reset when the soul leaves Kritias System and when it enters again as a ''new'' soul, its stats will note back again. However, the Samsara System was done to be different in this regard, the initial intention was to let the user retains their memories when reincarnating their souls alongside most of their stats, skills, techniques, and spells. Veronica''s case is special, as her soul was split in half. Her previous life powers were reset, and she could only transfer the skills that were imprinted into her soul by the God of Transmigration that created the Samsara System at the beginning of her death before reincarnating as Anastacia. But thanks to the intervention of two mysterious authorities, both of her souls were able to sessfully reincarnate in the Mirror world of Kritias, Mirror Kritias, while also possessing a copy of the Samsara System each, alongside the copied imprinted skills of their souls. And thanks to the intervention of these entities and their mysterious blessings, which Veronica and Ervas are unaware of, they can cross through progression walls as if they were walking through the park without any problem at all. Despite other people having to go through more than a year toplete a job, they usually get it done in days. They can acquire skills easier and also level them up faster. This is thanks to the blessings of these two mysterious gods of the original Kritias. God''s Blessings or Divine Protections are special gifts from the gods themselves, entities above mortals that possesses great power. Receiving the Divine Protection of a god will often result in the user to be able to easily break through progression walls and advance further on their growth¡­ and because these two entities blessed Ervas and Veronica at the same time and also made sure that their new Samsara Systems were ''improved'' to make their progression even faster, they were outstanding individuals amongst outstanding individuals. However, this could not be the case for the rest of the tribe, and many of the tribe members were now experiencing their first progression wall after getting their fourth or third Job¡­ In almost three weeks, they had received the help of Ervas and Veronica to level up at an incredible rate, but now we''re facing some difficulties. However, because they gathered enough strength already, they were more ready to explore dungeons with stronger monsters, and there was also always the help of Veronica''s clones and golems and Ervas''s nts. Ismene alongside Amelia, Acathea, Pekorina, Anna, and many others were guided to a different nearby dungeon that Veronica and Ervas discovered through their ''cleaning'' of the Devil Forest, where they used their clones, golems, and tamed monsters topletely clean the surroundings of monsters nests. Such dungeon was a bitrger than the Earth Worm''s Hive, having five floors. The internal biome and environments were also fairly different. Unlike the caverns filled with minerals and jewels, this dungeon was ten floors of forests and swampy ponds, where themon monster was of Rank 3, going up to Rank 6. There, the group of girls was butchering piles of different monsters, from giant amphibians to lizards and various goblin variants. "Phew, exploring a new dungeon is always an easy task with Veronica and Ervas!" said Amelia as she finished to butcher a giant frog which entrails were eaten by Nidhogg and which body was then wrapped in threads and saved by Charlotte. "Gishishishi" agreed on Charlotte. "Vertical Slicing Axe sh!" roared Anna as she swung her axe over the head of a Hobgoblin Warrior, a Rank 4 monster, a powerful version of a Goblin that learned how to wear leather equipment and wielded bone and stone weapons. However, against Anna''s mighty axe and powerful Level 5 Techniques, it was nothing but a practice dummy. "Gygyaaa!" sh! The Hobgoblin was sliced in half entirely by Anna''s might, both halves falling to the right and left almostically. "Well, that was a letdown," she said. "And also, Anna, of course!" said Pekorina at Amelia''s side. "I never knew that Anna was so strong, I knew that she was once a respectable warrior of the tribe until she lost her eye and leg¡­ but I never thought that she would have a Level 5 Technique Skill!" said Acathea with a baffled expression each time she saw the previously gloomy and depressed Anna slice Rank 4 monsters as if they were nothing but flies vigorously. "Oh? That is nothing, I used to bring Wyvern meat from the faraway dungeon for dinner every day for the tribe¡­ If I practice enough and get used to my abilities again, it shouldn''t be so far before I can do it again, haha"ughed Anna, since she was given a prosthetic leg by Veronica, she had been training diligently, ying monsters day and night with thepany of Veronica or her clones. She changed Jobs from cksmith to Warrior and then Axe Warrior, which let her level her Axe Technique to level 5. An individual with a weapon Technique of Level 5 could be already considered to be a C-Rank Adventurer in the societies of intelligent races. If this were coupled with the bonuses to her stats given by passive skills such as the ''Self-Enhancement: Following'' that Ervas and Veronica gave to almost everyone in the tribe, she could be near B-Rank. Naturally, killing Rank 4 or 5 monsters was as easy as breathing, she swung her axe, and they were simply killed. "I want Wyvern meat! Do you want some too, Smander, Gnome?" Amelia, the daughter of Ismene who showed a strong talent with magic had recently been taught Spirit Magic by Veronica and Ervas two weeks ago, and after practicing diligently, she managed to make a bond with two spirits, the Spirit of Fire Smander, and a Spirit of Earth Gnome. Of course, every spirit was always different, and they were never the same. The Smander she had resembled a lizard covered in mes, while her Gnome, different than Jason''s had the shape of a scarlet ruby. "Gisha, gisha" said Smander, it was a ''wild'' spirit that seemed to imitate the nature of monsters, due to this, itcked ways tomunicate with words, but as long as it kept its bond with Amelia, it would naturally learn how to talk properly with her. "Amelia, we spirit cannot eat. I think it is useless to ask us something like that" said Amelia''s Gnome, who had the voice of a petty princess. "But wouldn''t you like it? I wonder what vor it has!"ughed Amelia as shemanded both of her spirits andbined their powers with her Fire and Earth Attribute Magic to create rivers of hotva thatpletely sted any monster that met her sight. Of course, she had to be extra careful not to fire this near her allies. And the monsters that she killed would often bepletely burned to a crisp, without even their meat being consumable. "We cannot lose to our seniors, Pekorina!" said Acathea. "Yeah, we gotta show her that the new generation will surpass her!" said Pekorina. Both girls ran through the dungeon while unleashing their Unarmed Fighting Techniques with great talent. Pekorina used her swift speed, jumping strength, and rabbit legs to release strong kicks that blew the monster''s heads or at least broke several of their bones, while Acathea used her powerful strength and long bear ws to slice or st their heads or limbs with ease. However, whenever they fought a Rank 4 monster or above, they needed to team up and often receive the assistance of one of Veronica''s clones, the tamed monsters, or the other members. "zing Bind! Piercing Light Sword!" Ismene conjured arcs of mes that coiled over the Hobgoblin Warriors and Mages, trapping them while burning their flesh, and then she conjured sword-shaped piercing light, finish a party of five Hobgoblins in seconds. "Uwah! Mommy is the best!" said Amelia as she admired her mother outstanding magic capabilities, she was a mature woman within the tribe that had been talented in magic since a young age, even without Jobs, she reached a level of strength simr to Anna but in magic. "Are you girls having fun? I think we might be approaching thest floor¡­ Hm, Veronica and Ervas are still going on it?" said Ismene as she nced ahead of her, where Ervas and Veronica fought against a Giant Goblin, a Rank 5 monster. ----- [Name: Acathea [Race: Bear-type Half-Breed Beast-person (Mother: Squirrel-type Beast-person) [Age: 10 [Titles: None. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Bear Warrior. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 370/370 [Mana Points: 93/93 [Strength: 307 [Defense: 184 [Magic: 92 [Resistance: 81 [Agility: 180 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 2] [Health Points Ergement; Level 3] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 2] [Enhanced Body Parts; Bear Paws; Level 2] [Detect Presence; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 2] [Gathering; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Club Technique; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [Throwing Technique; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Earth Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Level 3] [Unique Skill] [Vigorous Bear Body; Level 1] ----- [Name: Pekorina [Race: Forest Rabbit-type Beast-person [Age: 12 [Titles: None. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Kicking Fighter. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 285/285 [Mana Points: 145/145 [Strength: 192 [Defense: 82 [Magic: 102 [Resistance: 75 [Agility: 300 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 3] [Agility Ergement; Level 2] [Mental Resistance; Level 2] [Enhanced Hearing Sense: Level 3] [Detect Presence; Level 2] [Poison Resistance; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Increased Agility while Equipped with Leather Armor; Small; Level 3] [Increased Strength while Unarmed; Small; Level 2] [Enhanced Body Parts; Legs; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 1] [Housework; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 2] [Gathering; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] [Dagger Technique; Level 1] [Throwing Technique; Level 1] [Archery; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Level 2] Chapter 99 - Goliath, The Steel Fist! ----- Ervas and Veronica nced at the tall Giant Goblin, a Rank 5 monster and a variant or evolution of a Goblin monster, they resembled Goblins but were over three meters tall, had burly muscles and thick green skin. Differently than simr monsters such as Ogres, they were weaker andcked greater strength or control over their power, but were also more intelligent and cunning. ?? However, this Giant Goblin was being used by the Hobgoblin group as a meat shield, and as the group was being ughtered by the party, it was separated by Veronica and Ervas. This Giant Goblin''s body was covered in scars and seemed to be devoid of any of the cunning intelligence typical of goblins, as it was treated like a beast and grew wild and uncontroble. Ervas was practicing his techniques with the help of Veronica against this Rank 5 monster. Although he was only Rank 4, Ervas the power of Jobs, something that monsterscked, due to this, he could easily match a Rank 5 monster or even a Rank 6. With Veronica''s guidance, he was trying to meld his Telekinesis alongside his Shield Technique, Armor Technique, and Unarmed Fighting Technique. It was harder than he had ever imagined, but it seemed to be slowly showing results. Creating a barrier of Telekinesis cost thousands of mana per second, but due to Ervas ridiculous Mana quantity, it was possible to create one, and as he did, he also infused the power of Shield and Armor techniques into such barriers. He let the Giant Goblin punch his barriers to see their durability. The giant fits and jabs fell like meteors over Ervas, as the transparent barriers blocked each hit with great masterfulness. "Telekinesis Wall, Telekinesis Armor" Two days have passed since Ervas acquired these techniques, and he had already created three techniques that integrated his ''Telekinesis'' skill into them. Telekinesis Wall was the Shield Technique, which created a transparent wall of mental power created through mana, it could extend up to five meters and could block the over one hundred kilograms fists of the Rank 5 Giant Goblin with ease¡­ of course, each blocked attack cost around fifty thousand mana to Ervas, it was clearly not an efficient way to use Mana, but due to his Mana quantity, it was perhaps a good way to do so. Telekinesis Armor was an even more advanced Armor Technique that blended Telekinesis into it to create a momentary armor made out of transparent mental power created through pure mana, Ervas used it when his Barriers brock down to receive the Giant Goblin hits without getting all of his innards crushed, but because he flew around with the No Attribute Spell ''Flight'' incredibly swiftly, this did not happen¡­ as much. "GRRYAAAA!" The Giant Goblin was enraged over Ervas''s evasiveness as it was infuriated by the barriers that kept blocking his blows, each barrier was incredibly hard as well, and would break down his hand''s fingers into pieces, causing severe pain. If it were not because the Giant Goblin possessed the ''Rapid Healing'' skill at Level 3, his hands would have already been made into a meat and bone paste. "RAAAA!" Roaring with anger, the Giant Goblin raised its fist as they seemed to be covered momentarily by a blue glow. "So you know Unarmed Fighting Technique too?" "GRAAAA!" The Giant Goblin unleashed a series of jab meteors enhanced by his small amount of mana in a desperate attempt to finally finish off the annoying fly that was pestering him. Ervas evaded and blocked each attack with swift movements while he readied his own attacks. Large amounts of Mana converged on his fists as the semi-transparent figures of giant fists appeared atop his tiny hands. "I like your style; I will copy it. How about¡­ Telekic Onught" said Ervas with a t tone, as the giant fists made out of Telekic energy overcharged with his vast Mana and furiously unleashed countless punches over the Giant Goblin, matching its speed and quickly surpassing it, each blow was blocked by these fits as the attacks deeply seeped on the Giant Goblins'' flesh, breaking its bones apart one by one, its innards busted as the giant vomited blood and fell over the ground with a thunderous sound. "GRAAA-" Boom! Ervas nced at the Giant Goblin as its Health Points dropped to zero and his soul slowly began to surge from within his body. "Come here," said Ervas, grabbing the soul with his spectral ws. "Gyaaaooo!" "Sorry" Ervas exerted an immense strength over the soul with his ws, infusingrge quantities of mana until the soul''s core began to crack like a sphere made out of ss. Crack! "G-GYYYYY" Crack, crack! "GRRYYA-" Crash! Ervas eyes nced with a lifeless expression as the soul of the Giant Goblin shrieked in agony, breaking apart into pieces and dying out even after death. "There is quite a bit of guilt in doing this to random monsters¡­ the souls didn''t really choose to be reincarnated as monsters??? but it is necessary to acquire the skill and level it up, so I am willing to bear with it¡­ butter on, it would be better to only use such power in the souls of those that I really want to make disappear for good," thought Ervas, as a system window greeted his sight. Ding! [You acquired the [Soul Break; Level 1] Skill!] "I got it, Veronica," said Ervas with a mild smile. He nced at the pieces of the Giant Goblin''s soul as they slowly began to dissipate into dust. "I wonder if I can do something about this guy?" he thought, using his spectral soul to wrap the pieces before they disappeared and usingrge quantities of mana into them until they forcibly stuck together. Ervas then used the ''Soul Binding'' Skill and put the soul back into the Giant Goblin''s corpse, raising it as an Undead. Veronica who was watching at the sides approached Ervas to congratte him for his progress and then nced at the Giant Goblin raise again from death. "I felt too guilty for breaking his soul so I repaired it¡­ but I think that it might have some mistakes," said Ervas. "Repaired? What?!" "Gaaah¡­ Gahh? Gah! Gah!" The Giant Goblin Zombie sat down on the floor as he began to act strangely. "This is¡­ I guess destroying souls is easier than repairing them¡­" muttered Ervas as he saw the Giant Goblin Zombie act strange as if it were suffering. "I think it wouldn''t be a good idea to let it inhabit that body like this, just let it go away, the dungeon should cleanse it and repair the parts that you missed," said Veronica. "Hm¡­ okay," said Ervas, releasing the Giant Goblin''s soul from its former body, the soul was enchanted by Veronica and Ervas, but it was quickly sucked by the dungeon reincarnation cycle. "Giant Goblins are rare, we could use this corpse to make a newpanion¡­ but let''s put more sane souls," said Veronica, pointing at the hundreds of dead spirits floating around the two. "Chose me!" "No, me!" "I was good at magic!" "No, me! Me! Me!" "Chose me, prince and queen! I was once called the Steel Fist in the Kingdom of Aquaria!" Amongst the many souls, there was one of an old man in his forties who had his entire body covered in terrible wounds, of course, this was only its appearance. "Oh? Okay then,e join us" said Ervas alongside Veronica, as they controlled him and used ''Soul Binding'' to bind the dead spirit of this man who was once called ''Steel Fist'' into the corpse of the alreadypletely healed Giant Goblin courtesy of Gaia. The Giant Goblin body then stood up, its dead eyes gleaming in an eerie light. "I am back to life! ¡­or death?" "Wee to the party¡­ err, what''s your name?" asked Veronica. "I don''t remember! Call me however you want, masters!" said the Giant Goblin Zombie with a cheerful demeanor as he began to inspect hisrge body while doing stretches to get used to it. "How about Goliath?" asked Ervas. "Sounds fitting," said Veronica. "Goliath? I like it!"ughed Goliath, practicing his Unarmed Fighting Technique against some Giant Lizards, Rank 3 monsters that began to approach the party. The lizards flew around the air like ragdolls by Goliath''s giant fists. "He didn''t lie, he''s actually quite good¡­" muttered Veronica. "Gahahahaha! Come at me! I am Goliath, the Steel Fist! Back to life, baby! ¡­or death?" ------ [Name: Anna [Race: Forest Squirrel-type Beast-person [Age: 26 [Titles: Squirrel-kin Tribe cksmith. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Axe Warrior. [Job History: Metalworker, cksmith, Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 752/752 [Mana Points: 136/136 [Strength: 712 [Defense: 285 [Magic: 99 [Resistance: 237 [Agility: 230 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Mental Corruption; Level 2] [Detect Presence; Level 4] [Poison Resistance; Level 3] [Pain Resistance; Level 5] [Health Points Ergement; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 4] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 2] [Increased Strength while Armed with an Axe; Small; Level 2] [Increased Agility while Equipped with Prosthetic Leg; Small; Level 1] [Phantom Form; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Housework; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 1] [Gathering; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Axe Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [Throwing Technique; Level 2] [Archery; Level 2] [Deforestation; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 3] [Artisan; Level 3] [cksmithing; Level 4] [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] ----- [Name: Ismene [Race: Forest Squirrel-type Beast-person [Age: 43 [Titles: Chief of the Squirrel-kin Tribe. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Light Attribute Mage. [Job History: Apprentice Mage, Mage, Fire Attribute Mage. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 122/122 [Mana Points: 860/860 [Strength: 52 [Defense: 62 [Magic: 746 [Resistance: 227 [Agility: 234 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 5] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 2] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1] [Increased Magic while Equipped with a Staff; Small; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 3] [Gathering; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Level 2] [Chant Revocation: Level 2] [Multi-Cast: Level 1] [Housework; Level 1] ----- [Name: Amelia [Race: Forest Squirrel-type Beast-person [Age: 5 [Titles: Chief Daughter. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Spirit Mage. [Job History: Apprentice Mage, Mage [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 72/72 [Mana Points: 260/260 [Strength: 42 [Defense: 52 [Magic: 246 [Resistance: 77 [Agility: 94 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Mana Ergement; Level 1] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 1] [Butcher; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 2] [Gathering; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 2] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Earth Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Spirit Magic; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 1] [Chant Revocation: Level 1] [Smander, Spirit of Scorching mes (Fire Attribute)] [Gnome, Spirit of Shiny Jewels (Earth Attribute)] Chapter 100 - Aproaching The Boss! ----- After Ervas learned the ''Soul Break'' Skill and raised a new Undead, a Giant Goblin corpse inhabited by the dead spirit of an adventurer that died in that dungeon which was once called ''The Steel Fist'', whose name he did not remember, the party progressed through thest floors of the dungeon with great pace. ?? With Veronica and Ervas at the frontlines, the monsters that kept ambushing the party seemed like nothing, and with the assistance of the rest of the party and giant behemoths such as Goliath, Nidhogg, Charlotte, and Aqua, the dungeon exploration became a walk in the park. Goliathughed as he devoured a Giant Red Lizard, a Rank 4 monster, an evolution variant of the Rank 3 Giant Lizard. "Masters, this body is amazing! I have never felt so alive, even if I am technically still dead! These fits! I have always desired to be big and strong! Now I can finally truly be big and strong to protect you two!" he said, he was a simple man, he liked to smash things with his fists. "You seem to have gotten used to your new body incredibly quickly, Goliath" pointed out Veronica while leading the party. "Yeah! I used to be a human adventurer that died in here¡­ I think I was eaten alive by goblins or something! Maybe that trauma made me very well fitted to inhabit a Goblin body! An exceedingly rare Giant Goblin to top it all! Gahahah!"ughed Goliath as he finished eating the corpse of the Giant Red Lizard and immediately beginning to eat another one. Although after bing an undead, the Giant Goblin corpse became a Rank 4 Giant Goblin Zombie by being inhabited by the soul of Goliath, it still had a big stomach that needed a lot of food¡­ Though undead did not need to eat at all, Goliath was eating because he could not help but enjoy the taste of meat and blood after so long since he died and became a dead spirit. Not everything was so shamelessly unjustified, Goliath had gained the ''Digestion'' skill and could regenerate Mana by eating anything, and because he kept unleashing Unarmed Fighting Techniques against anything, his mana was depleted quite quickly, so he constant ate what he killed to keep fighting endlessly. Goliathcked the restraint of the living, who would get fatigued even if they ate after killing every monster. By abusing the Digestion Skill simrly to Veronica, he became a giant restless fighter and meat shield. Strangely enough, the rest of the party did not seem to find Goliath disgusting, as he did not smell bad nor seemed to be rotting. This was because Gaia and Ervas used Life Attribute Spirit Magic to close and heal all the corpse wounds and to clean it entirely out of bacteria, which cost thousands of mana, but Ervas had to spare. Meanwhile, Veronica quickly created a few pairs of clothes for it with her Metallic Threads, such as a loincloth and more, and threw away the nasty rags that the original Giant Goblin was wearing. He probably smelled better than when this Giant Goblin was alive. "Goliath is it? I''ve never seen a Goblin speak words¡­" said Ismene. "Words? I can speak words of course! Missy, I am not a simple Giant Goblin, but Goliath, the Steel Fist!" said Goliath. Language in Kritias was extremely simplistic, this was mostly rted to how every intelligent race was born in the same ce and nurtured by every good, there was a singlenguage, which was simply called ''thenguage of Kritias'', which seemed to be abination of Japanese and English with a sprinkle of Spanish, however, there were many unique words, but Veronica found many words that were simr to these Earth''snguages. However, as the tribes of the world entered into conflicts and separated for many years, slight changes in their dialects appeared. But for most of the living beings living in the Human Continent of Anir''s Hand, which included the tribes of beastmen and demons, they all spoke almost the same, with a few distinct ents but nothing too hard to understand by itself. Veronica and Ervas naturally learned thisnguage in their previous life, and because they had to talk and understand many tribes of beastmen and demons in the Demon Continent, they naturally knew a lot of different ents that they could remember at any time with ''Memory Retention''. "Goliath, everything seems too small from your shoulders!" said Amelia, as she was sitting on Goliath''s left shoulder while ncing atop the trees that made the dungeon''s floors. Her tail waved around with a lot of enthusiasm. "T-This is too tall for me, peko! G-Get me down, Goliath!" said Pekorina who sat down at Goliath''s right shoulder. "Calm down little rabbit, you gotta get used to these heights if you want to serve the masters well! Gahahaha!"ughed Goliath nonchntly, hisughter so loud that it made echo around the entire forest. "Nooo! Get me down, pekoooo!" yelled Pekorina as she tightly grabbed her arms around Goliath''s neck. "Pekorina this is nothing, it''s just around four meters¡­ maybe a bit less, you''re just exaggerating, this is not truly being atop a big giant," said Veronica, who in her past life interacted with a tribe of Giants, a race of Demons who are simr to humans but as tall as buildings, the smallest ones being over five meters. "B-Big giant?!" said Pekorina, imagining the frightening presence of such a creature. "A Giant? So even as a Giant Goblin Zombie, I am not really a true Giant?! Now that I can evolve with this body, I should strive to get to the size of those guys! I will not settle down until I get as big as¡­ one hundred meters! How''re that little missies? Gahaha!"ughed Goliath. "I can actually picture that¡­ Ivy will probably get very big as well, at this point she is taller than Goliath if she stretches straight to the sky" said Ervas. Ivy used to be a simple venomous vine that raised all the way to a Rank 5 monster, her growth was surprising and outstanding, and she kept improving and growing at a fast speed. "Oh? There it is!?? said Acathea as she was sitting on one of Goliath''s palms, pointing with her bear paw to the center of the forest, a clearing that held a small building resembling an old and abandoned temple made by gray-colored stone bricks filled with moss and nts. Inside, the presence of a Rank 6 monster could be felt. "Oh, the Boss, let me punch it straight with these fists!" "Calm down Goliath, let''s work together," said Ervas. "Ah, am I getting too ahead of myself, master Ervas? I apologize, I will assist you then!" said Goliath with a bright smile, showing the sharp teeth of a giant goblin that were cleanly white after being cleaned by Gaia''s magic. ----- [Name: Ivy [Race: Huge Constrictor Venomous Spike Vine Boa [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Poison. [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 305/305 > 625/625 [Mana Points: 119/119 > 198/198 [Strength: 240 > 420 [Defense: 192 > 307 [Magic: 96 > 151 [Resistance: 177 > 287 [Agility: 212 > 417 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Poison Secretion; Spikes, Thorns; Level 4] [Enhanced Body; Vines, Spikes, Thorns; Level 5] [Health Points Ergement; Level 4] [Enhanced Attribute Values; Constriction; Level 3] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Rapid Healing; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 3] [Whip Technique; Level 4] [Digestion; Level 4] [Stealth; Level 3] [Projectile Fire; Level 3] [Grow; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Level 2] ----- [Name: Nick [Race: Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Warrior [Age: 0 (after being converted into a Life-Dead) [Titles: Soulless Warrior. [Type: Human/Undead [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 266/266 > 531/531 [Mana Points: 85/85 > 160/160 [Strength: 244 > 349 [Defense: 186 > 241 [Magic: 84 > 159 [Resistance: 123 > 208 [Agility: 196 > 281 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Parasitized (Gwendolyn); Level 4] [Health Points Ergement; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Rapid Healing; Level 2] [Enhanced Body Parts; Parasitized Body; Level 2] [Form Alteration; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [Club Technique; Level 3] [Throwing; Level 3] [Archery; Level 2] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Strengthened Regeneration; Parasitized Body; Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Parasitized Live-Dead; Level 4] ----- Chapter 101 - Giant Minotaur Axe King ----- "GRAAAAAA!" ?? sh! A giant humanoid of over four meters tall with the upper half of a human with the lower half of and the head of a cow, a Minotaur, swung his giant axe around while shing through the temple where it awakened from its slumber. Its eyes were red shot and enraged, and its entire body unleashed an Aura of Fear, a powerful skill that made weaker beings afraid of fighting the user. However, in its eyes, he was the one that seemed afraid¡­ The Boss of the Ogre''s Dark Forest Dungeon, made out of ten floors was the Giant Minotaur Axe King, a Rank 6 monster with the ability to split a small hill on its own with its axe and to ravage a whole city if it so desired. Only adventurers above C-Rank could give it a fight, and that only if they were arge party of over five, if not, there would be the need for dozens of D-Rank Adventurers with the possibility of many of them dying, in that case, only a B-ss adventure could save the day, and they were highly rare. Of course, such strong monsters did not roam the Devil Forest because they were slumbering inside therge dungeons, barely getting out on what was often called ''Monster Rampages'' or ''Monster Waves''. And because it was a Dungeon Boss, it was often trapped inside its Boss Room, which was the temple in the middle of the forest of the tenth floor of the ''Ogre''s Dark Forest'' Dungeon. This dungeon didn''t have a name as it was never explored by any tribe that lived in the Devil Forest, but it was named like this by Veronica as it had a ton of Ogre-type monsters such as Goblins, Hobgoblins, Ogres, and Minotaur, alongside a few other non-ogres like Giant Lizards, who were on the minority. Goliath, although he was a Giant, could not match the Minotaur''s height and could barely work as a meat shield before having its arms chopped off by the Minotaur''s axe. So he was currently reattaching his arms while apologizing to Ervas with Gaia helping him heal back, even if he was a corpse, it seems that by infusing hundreds of thousands of mana (by Ervas) into healing spells, even the wounds of corpses could be healed. The Minotaur had thought that it would be an easy job in how easy he got rid of Goliath, but he was quite wrong, a smaller being, Anna was putting a greater fight than Goliath, using her smaller axe inparison to the Minotaur and her decent speed to sh the beast''s knees. "GRAAAA!!!" sh! sh! sh! In raging pain, the Minotaur shed the floor while trying to catch Anna, whose speed was even better than before she had her two legs. Due to using a Prosthetic Leg that was one of Veronica''s Clones and also harbored dead spirits, being a ''Cursed Prosthetic Leg'', Anna acquired a skill that increased her agility while being equipped with it, and also this Cursed Equipment was able to enhance Anna''s capabilities for a bit, it was tremendously sturdy and even her kicks could crush the Minotaur''s bones. "Hahaha, you''re way too slow, my old friend!"ughed Anna with a confident smile, jumping through the air and releasing a sh with her axe that flew towards the Minotaur''s face and sliced off its right eye. "An eye for an eye, bastard!" she said. This Minotaur, although not the same, was of the same race as the monster that took Anna''s leg and eye. At that time, a ''Monster Rampage'' happened, and many dangerous, highly ranked monsters began to roam the Devil Forest, Anna made sure to exterminate them with Ismene, but many of them made sure to hide in secret. Anna rescued a group of young squirrel-kin children that went to explore around the vige from a Rank 6 Giant Minotaur Axe King. If it were not because Ismene and her group came to help her, she would have died protecting the children. On her struggle to gain time, she lost her leg and one of her eyes¡­ and the Minotaur was greatly weakened by her berserk-like attacks as well, and was finished off by Ismene and her group with a barrage of magic before it could defeat Anna in such struggle. Now that Anna was back in this dungeon and encountered the beast again¡­ she wanted to exert small revenge. Having polished her strength through Job changing and with Ervas and Veronica''s Following skill, she was probably thrice as strong as before¡­ she was even ying around with the Minotaur. The Minotaur could defeat Goliath because he had just been ''revived'' and his skills were low leveled alongside being Rank 4, but Anna at this moment was equivalent to, perhaps, a Rank 7 monster. She didn''t know that this Minotaur didn''t have the same soul as the one that took her eye and leg, but even then, she wouldn''t care much, she was driven by this revenge. She jumped once again with her speed, as she released another sh on the Minotaur''s right knee, however, her Axe suddenly got stuck in the hard bone. The minotaur yelled in agony but gnashed its teeth as it tried to use this opportunity to smash Anna with its left leg. "Not so fast, Bear''s w!" "zing Kick, pekoooo!" Of course, Anna wasn''t alone in her ''revenge''. Acathea and Pekorina appeared from her sides raising paws and legs and hitting the axe Anna with them, the de finally prated the hard bone and the Minotaur shrieked in agony as it saw its leg being sliced off finely like a hot knife through butter¡­ "GAAOOOOOOOO!" Losing bnce, it fell over the ground with a thunderous sound. Anna quickly took her axe back as she jumped over the Minotaur and unleashed various techniques over its head, itsrge and muscr hands could not stop due to the excitement. The Minotaur roared as it used its giant muscr arms to fend off Anna as if she were a fly, and his giant axe was used as a shield as well. "Let me help. Telekic Barrier," said the voice of a young toddler, Ervas, who appeared floating in the air and instantly created many transparent barriers with his Telekinesis and Shield Technique blended. "Telekic Punch," he said, shaping the energy of his Telekinesis intorge fists, covering them with the effects of Armor Technique and Unarmed Fighting Technique and raining the Minotaur with dozens of invisible attacks, greatly weakening its defensive movements. "Let''s go! Steel ws!" "Piercing Steel Kick!" "Ravaging Axe!!!" Acathea and Pekorina helped as well, pairing with Anna, the three began to sh the Minotaur''s right arm until it bleeds so much that it waspletely crimson-colored. "Griishashsha!" "Grooowl!" "Here Ie, guboo!" Afterward, Nidhogg and Aqua entangled the giant beast with their bodies while weakening it with their attacks, Charlotte firedrge, cannon-sized poison bullets that worsened the Minotaur''s wounds and didn''t let it regenerate back with ''Rapid Healing'' which was at level 5. "Time to use some magic, I am getting quite rusty on it. Shade, I am counting on you as always! shing Light Ray! Shadow Bullets!" "Leave it to me, Veronica!" "Time to take the spotlight for a bit, mommy! Smander, Gnome! Lava Torrent!" "Focus Amelia! Piercing Light Ray! zing Light sh!" Lastly, Veronica, Ismene, and Amelia appeared from behind, casting powerful magic, rays of light, shadow spheres, andva torrents fell over the head of the Minotaur, killing it on itsst struggle for survival¡­ it waspletely overwhelmed from all sides. "GRRAAAAA¡­" The mind of the frightened and terrified Minotaur cked out, as she died and his soul left his body¡­ the same fear he felt for these beings remained, but when he nced at Ervas and Veronica again, there was also some strange fascination within them that it couldn''t exin¡­ "Growl?" However, it could not do much before being sucked by the Dungeon''s Reincarnation Cycle. ----- [Name: Cthulhu [Race: Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity. [Type: Cosmic/Dark [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 70/70 > 235/235 [Mana Points: 100/100 > 250/250 [Strength: 60 > 142 [Defense: 70 > 130 [Magic: 150 > 322 [Resistance: 120 > 253 [Agility: 140 > 330 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts; Tentacles, Wings, Beak; Level 4] [Magic Ergement; Level 2] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 2] [Body Expansion; Tentacles; Level 3] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Magic Resistance; Level 2] [Physical Attack Resistance; Level 1] [Status Effect Resistance; Level 1] [Rapid Healing; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Flight; Level 3] [Charge; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 2] [Grow; Level 2] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Mind Attack; Level 4] [Cursed Alien Eyes; Level 3] ----- [Name: Nyathotep [Race: Otherworldly Aberration Mimic Spawn [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity. [Type: Cosmic/Dark [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 500/500 [Mana Points: 125/125 [Strength: 120 [Defense: 70 [Magic: 200 [Resistance: 110 [Agility: 90 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts; Consumable Flesh, Tentacles; Level 3] [Magic Ergement; Level 2] [Health Points Ergement; Level 2] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 2] [Rapid Healing; Level 2] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Flight; Level 2] [Charge; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 2] [Body Form Alteration; Level 2] [Grow; Level 2] [Mimicry; Level 3] [Strengthened Regeneration: Consumable Flesh; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Shapeshifter; Level 2] ----- Cthulhu and Nyathotep are with Jason and the others in the tribe! Chapter 102 - Veronica New Job Change ----- (Ervas) ?? [The Levels of the [Phantom Form; Level 3], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 1], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 3], [Telekinesis; Level 3], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 3], [Vegetation Charm; Level 2], [Rapid Healing; Level 2], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 1], [Golem Transmutation; Level 1], [Soul Binding; Level 1], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 1], [Shield Technique; Level 1], [Armor Technique; Level 1], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 1], [Long-Distance Control; Level 1], [Digestion; Level 1], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4], and [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 4] Skills have increased!] (Veronica) [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 4], [Superhuman Strength; Level 3], [Phantom Form; level 4], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 3], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 3], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 4], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 2], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 1], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 1], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 1], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 1], [Golem Transmutation; Level 1], [Soul Binding; Level 1], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 1], [Charge; Level 4], [Javelin Technique; Level 3], [Spirit Magic; Level 3], and [Cursed Wounds; Level 3] Skills have increased!] After the fight against the Giant Minotaur Axe King, Veronica and Ervas''s party gained arge number of Experience Points. Goliath, although he barely participated, gained experience nheless and ranked up to a Rank 5 Giant Goblin Zombie Warrior. On the other side, Nidhogg ranked up to a Rank 5 Giant Steel Venomous Scales Drake Worm. Both of them received arge boost in their power and seemed to be revitalized by this new power, meanwhile, those with Jobs such as Ismene, Amelia, Acathea, Pekorina, and Anna maxed out their current Jobs levels, while Aqua managed to get halfway through towards Rank 7 and Charlotte neared her Rank 6 evolution. Meanwhile, Ervas maxed both his Rank and Job Level, while Veronica neared her Rank 7 evolution and maxed her Job level. "Phew! That was refreshing!" said Anna whileughing, wiping out the sweat and blood (of the Minotaur) from her forehead. "That was a nice practice of my skills, and due to the strong foe, I finally maxed my Job and Rank.. a lot of Skills also leveled up," said Ervas. "I wonder why our skills level do up faster when we finish fighting a very strong opponent¡­?" asked Acathea. "Oh, that''s because fighting a strong opponent makes our powers evolve through battle, and the Experience Points given to us is also distributed to our skills. When we usually max the level of a Job, there will also be skills leveling up because when our Job levels up, our abilities develop, which are then shown as the skills leveling up¡­ hopefully, my exnation is not confusing¡­" said Veronica. "I see! So we fight strong monsters and we develop fast, got it!" said Amelia. "Well, putting it bluntly¡­ yes, kind of like that, little Amelia," said Veronica while patting Amelia''s soft head. "It seems that your Spirit Magic skill also leveled up through this battle, Veronica, it feels as if our connection became stronger, I can acquire more mana than before and¡­ I think we can use a bit more spells" said Shade. "Oh? That''s perfect then~!" said Veronica with a satisfiedugh. "I guess we should change Jobs, I will also Rank up," said Ervas. "Oh, right, while you two are busy, we''ll butcher this big boy out," said Anna. "Let me help you! Also, I don''t think that he''ll miss this giant axe, gahaha!"ughed Goliath as he grabbed upon the Axe of the Minotaur and began to butcher its giant body with it, rivers of blood flew out of the corpse, which Aqua and Nidhogg drank happily. Ervas saw the rivers of blood and felt a slight hunger and thirstiness. Without realizing it, he was using his Telekinesis to bring a river of blood and drank a dozen liters in one go. "Burp¡­ that was good," he said. "B-Bot?! Since when you can drink blood like that?!" asked Ismene, bewildered. "I don''t know¡­ I just nced at it and it seemed so oddly appetizing¡­ why is it? I just¡­ hmm, I feel stuffed now" said Ervas, sitting over one of Veronica''s clones that had a squishy cushion. "Maybe Ervas has Vampire blood? It came out of nowhere but perhaps her mother had a more intricate bloodline than we thought¡­ and perhaps because he can evolve, unlike demons, he might be able to awaken the bloodlines of his ancestors. Well, that''s what I came out with" said Veronica. "Probably, but not entirely¡­" said Ervas. "Sigh¡­ Well, if that''s the case, it is not like we can do anything over it" said Ismene as she sat down to rest in another cushion-type clone. "The boy is incredibly talented, no wonder he can do such things¡­ but a Vampire, huh? Interesting" said Anna. "Liking blood doesn''t mean that I am a Vampire, perhaps using a lot of mana made me hungry¡­ the Digestion skill let me consume any consumable food and transform it into mana, so I had the thirstiness when I nced at the blood," said Ervas, trying toe out with a solution. "Whatever it is, it''s pretty cool! Ah, this meat is tough but so tasty!" said Pekorina while taking a piece of the minotaur meat and tasting it. Seeing how everyone calmed down, Veronicamanded Goliath to save her the bones and horns of the minotaur. "Goliath make sure to leave the bones and horns of the Minotaur for me, I will be absorbing those," said Veronica. "Alright master!" said Goliath, intensifying his work topensate for hisck of presence in the fight. While letting Anna, Acathea, Pekorina, Aqua, Goliath, and the rest butcher the giant corpse of the Minotaur, Veronica and Ervas decided to change Jobs. Ervas nned to evolve after changing Jobs. Veronica opened her Job tab as her current Job, Wicked Metallic Legion, had reached the max level. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess], [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter], [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits] (New!), [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter] (New!) "Two new Jobs¡­ and they sound quite eerie as always. Are they rted to the skills I''ve acquired in thesest weeks?" wondered Veronica. "Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits and Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter are jobs with very long names, but I can see why I got them to begin with Skills such as Death Attribute Charm, Golem Transmutation, Soul Binding, Dominate Created Undead, all of them rte to ''necromancy'' in a way¡­ though is Necromancy equal to the concept in the earth even in Kritias? Death Attribute Mages have existed before, but they were so rare that very little registry about them is left¡­ Liches are undead but it doesn''t mean that they can perform necromancy, I think there is a registry of some forcefully controlling undead monsters, but it was very rare¡­ Well, I should stop going off-topic with my thoughts" Just as Veronica had thought, necromancy in Kritias wasn''t a concept that was greatly known to the masses, as only Death Mages were capable of using Death Attribute spells and possibly control undead better than Liches could ever do¡­ although there were a few Demon Gods with abilities simr to these, Veronica and Ervas were unique in their ability to fascinate the undead and to make them do whatever they ordered them, even get together and form golems out of anything, something saw before. The Samsara system was made by registering not only Kritias knowledge but also that of Earth and perhaps of many other worlds, the Jobs that Veronica and Ervas acquired from them vastly differed from the ones acquired by normal people who had the normal Kritias System. "Anyways, I want to sharpen my overall strength and techniques¡­ so I''ll choose¡­" [You changed Jobs to [ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess]!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Soul; Level 3], [Phantom Form; level 5], [Cursed Wounds; Level 4], [Soul Materialization; Level 5], [Phantom Materialization; Level 5], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5], [Shield Technique; Level 4], and [Armor Technique; Level 4] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Aura of Fear; Level 1] Skill!] ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Dark Tartarus Living Armor Knightess. [Age: 0 years, 1 Month, and 3 weeks old. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 6 [Rank Level: 072/100 [Job: ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 4360/4360 > 8760/8760 [Mana Points: 5902/5902 > 11.250/11.250 (Increased a lot by using Mana constantly with Ervas''s help!) [Strength: 1980 > 4054 [Defense: 1770 > 3825 [Magic: 1415 > 3630 [Resistance: 980 > 2230 [Agility: 1108 > 2603 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Abyssal Soul; Level 4] [Phantom Form; level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 4] [Chant Revocation; Level 3] [Strengthen Followers; Level 3] [Commanding; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 3] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 2] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 2] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 2] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 2] [Golem Transmutation; Level 2] [Soul Binding; Level 2] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 5] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Javelin Technique; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 3] [Artillery Technique; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 4] [Spirit Magic; Level 4] [Cursed Wounds; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 3] [Body Form Maniption; Level 4] [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] [Digestion; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Crafting; Level 3] [Body Size Alteration; Level 3] [Fission; Level 4] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 1] [Armory; Level 3] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Legion; Level 1] [Slot 1: [Obsidian Semi-Liquid Crimson Dusk Living Armor] > [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Iron-Silver Crab Soldier Exoskeleton Shield] > [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Generic Copper Long Spear] > [Golden Magical Ruby Long Spear] [Weapon] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 6: Deep Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 5: Crimson-Eyed Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 5: Giant Steel Venomous Scales Drake Worm, Nidhogg] Chapter 103 - Ervas Bloodline Awakens... ----- Veronica changed Jobs and ended up acquiring the ''Aura of Fear'' skill, a skill that most undead monsters such as ghosts and living armors have, but shecked. ?? She quickly tried to try out this skill, as her abyssal soul began to leak out like an aura that epassed her body, the aura was dark and eerie, but those with her did not seem to be intimidated. Aura of Fear was a skill that mostly ''scared'' those weaker than herself and that weren''t her established allies¡­ it didn''t seem to scare people that already knew her very well and had good terms with her. However, she used it with some monsters that approached their group, mostly Rank 2 Goblin Soldiers and Big Lizards. "Hmmm¡­ how does this works in targeted enemies?" wondered Veronica as she pointed her index finger to the goblins. "What if I shot it like bullets?" wondered Veronica as she shaped her Aura of Fear like the spheres she would do with Spirit Magic or No Attribute Magic, and then fired it towards the group of goblins and lizards. sh! Spheres of darkness and crimson colors shed over the goblins and lizards as they jumped in fear and began to shriek in mental agony, fainting. "Oh?" Then Veronica felt a few Experience Points¡­ "Did they die out of fear? Are you kidding me?" "Interesting¡­ perhaps Aura of Fear is a reflection of your own soul which had grown to be fearful?" asked Shade. "It could be¡­ but killing a monster out of fear is¡­ well, they were simply Rank 2, perhaps stronger monsters cannot die so easily," said Veronica. "Most likely, look at that¡­ is that a Rank 4 monster?" asked Shade, pointing at an Ogre Great Sword Warrior, a Rank 4 monster that recently entered the temple where they killed the minotaur. Veronica tried out her ''Fear Bullets'' as she called them, the Ogre seemed greatly disturbed and began to jump many times out of fear in aical manner until it hit itself with the temple''s ceiling and then ran away without doing anything. "That was¡­ it didn''t faint nor die but it was a very pathetic demeanor for a Rank 4 monster¡­" said Shade. "Indeed, this will be more useful than I imagined," said Veronica. "That was terrifyingly cool¡­ I doubt I will ever learn that skill as I am not scary at all, but I kind of want it¡­" said Ervas, as he decided to Rank Up before Job Changing. Ervas sighed over the fantasy of intimidating his enemies to death, and opened the system tab, selecting the ''Rank Up (Evolve)'' tab and seeing his avable options [Avable Evolutions] [Crimson-eyed Bloodsucking Spectral Half-Demon], [Phantasmal Lesser Lich Half-Demon] "These¡­ what?" Ervas was once again given two incredibly juicy options to Rank up, but unlike jobs, he could only choose one without the opportunity to save the other for another time¡­ Ervas almost fell from his seat as he tried to calm down his agitated mind¡­ his two evolution options were clear as water, he could go through the path of the vampire¡­ or the lich. But why did he get such strange evolution options? Could this be because of his new abilities rted to the control of undead and to in a way, be more ''phantasmal'' by having the ability to change his flesh into phantom? "Well, my current abilities might exin the Lich option, but the Vampire, why? How? Well, thesest days I have felt thirstier over blood and all, but it was never something strong enough to call myself a vampire¡­ right? Well, the race doesn''t say vampire, just bloodsucking¡­ but maybe it will end up ranking up to a vampire¡­" thought Ervas. "Ervas, but you don''t remember? Just recently you were all thirsty for blood!" said Gaia, appearing from atop Ervas''s head, she had grown into a beautiful branch filled with leaves, and perhaps would once day be a small tree. "That''s true¡­ I felt like something deep within my instincts asked to me just drink all the blood of this minotaur," said Ervas. Ervas then decided to consult it with Veronica, who used one of her clones tomunicate with Jason, simrly to a telephone. Jason, who was with the rest of the tamed monsters and tribe members hunting in another location, answered Ervas while fighting a group of Giant Centipede, Rank 4 monsters inside a dungeon he was visiting. "I¡­ don''t recall much about anything like that. Your mother never mentioned being a Vampire¡­ but, she mentioned that she drank blood to recover her wounds and mana faster¡­ and that it was a ''trait'' or ''gift'' given to her by her grand grandfather¡­ but I never assumed that it could be a Vampire¡­ perhaps you inherited this trait as well?" wondered Jason, crushing a centipede with his metallic club until it became a pile of minced flesh, exoskeleton, and green and oozy innards. Ervas and Veronica began to ponder this thought. "Due to how the Samsara System works, perhaps it detected this ''trait'' and made it into an evolution¡­ maybe you could be a Vampire if you continue through it, as long as you can evolve, it could be a possibility¡­" said Veronica. "Vampire¡­ I would be happy with just a Dhampir though, but it is better to check both evolution options information" said Ervas. Ervas used ''Appraisal'' in both evolution options, and discovered that the first one granted him the ''Bloodsucking'' and the ''Superhuman Strength'' skills, alongside increasing his other skills, it seemed to be an all-rounder evolution. Meanwhile, the second evolution option did not give him anything new but increased the level of all magic and death-rted skills, while increasing magic and mana. Ervas was conflicted, he knew that his specialization was still magic, but having physical strength could help him develop faster and create a good foundation for his future. Although bing a lich did not seem as attractive, as he imagined that he might end up as a skeleton¡­ It is not like Ervas had anything over being a skeleton, he would not have minded if he reincarnated as one from the beginning, but he was born with flesh, so he wanted to remain with flesh if preferably. ¡­so, he decided to choose the first option. [You have Ranked Up to a [Rank 5: Crimson-eyed Bloodsucking Spectral Half-Demon]!] A crimson light-filled Ervas entire body for a small moment. He felt as his canine fangs grew slightly, his ws became sharper and dark-colored, and his eyes were able to see things from afar. His appearance did not change aside from this, his white horn remained alongside his dark hair, but he gained a few more white strands on it. "Will I be fully white-haired as I keep evolving? This is weird¡­" said Ervas. "White Haired? Your mother was white-haired, Ervas! Oof, it almost got me! Hammer Smash!" said Jason in between shouts and techniques, as he explored the dungeon, he was in. "So mother was white-haired¡­ maybe I will acquire more of her traits as I evolve¡­ I wonder how she is¡­" muttered Ervas, as he nced at his status window. [You acquired the [Bloodsucking; Level 1] and [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] Skills!] [The levels of [Bloodsucking; Level 1], [Superhuman Strength; Level 1], [Special Five Senses; Level 6], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4], [Demon Metabolism; Level 4], [Night Vision; Level 2], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 3], [Rapid Healing; Level 3], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 2], [Mana Drain; Level 6], [Soul Materialization; Level 3], [Phantom Materialization; Level 3], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 2], [Long-Distance Control; Level 2], [Digestion; Level 2], and [Mind Encroachment; Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Hm¡­? My scent, vision, and hearing became very good¡­ and oh? I can talk with my mouth now and I do not need telepathy¡­ I can also extend my ws, which became dark¡­" said Ervas with his voice for once, it was the voice that you would expect from a young boy. He extended his nails, which were more like ws now, they seemed quite malevolent. "Is that your real voice my son?! How wonderful! Haah, I wish I were there and not smashing big bugs!" said Jason, seemingly in tears of joy. Ervas then inspected his erged fangs¡­ they were very simr to those of vampires. Ervas then nced at the corpses of goblins and other monsters that Veronica left after using her Aura of Fear to kill them out of horror and used her Telekinesis to move their corpse near him. He used his ws to slice them open and manipted their blood as floating rivers with Telekinesis, drinking it. "Sweet¡­ as blood even tasted this good? Ah, goblin blood is terrible, just like the meat¡­ but the lizard''s blood is decent," said Ervas. "You really did be a full-fledged vampire¡­ well, not in race name but you got the traits done," said Veronica while crossing her arms. Ervas finished drinking all the blood in one go, thirsty for more. "Yes... I think that the Bloodsucking skill is a bit dangerous, it made me thirstier than I thought" said Ervas. "Master let me go catch you something better to drink blood from!" said Goliath rushing outside. "Oh, okay, I appreciated it, Goliath," said Ervas, as he nced at his avable Job Change Options. "Very well, I''ll go assist the rest in the butchery, you change jobs and thene help us," said Veronica with a smile as she helped the rest of the party butcher the minotaur corpse. "Alright" ----- Chapter 104 - Ervas New Job Change Is?! ----- Ervas nced at his avable Jobs with excitement, he had just acquired new powers that might end up being reflected in different Jobs as well. He was quite undecided about what to choose next. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Magic Cannoneer], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Life Spirit Pharmacist], [Harvester of Life], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Subconscious Mind Demon], [Herald of Life and Death] (New!), [Living and Undead Progenitor] (New!), [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon] (New!) "This¡­ did I ever had such cool-sounding Jobs as Anastacia?" wondered Ervas. Three new Jobs appeared in front of Ervas''s sight, two of them seemed to be rted to his affinity with Life Attribute Spirit Magic and his mastery over it alongside his power over dead spirits, undead, and Death. Meanwhile, thest job was rted to histest evolution, perhaps just recently ''generated'' or ''unlocked''. "I''ll pick the one I already had my sight on¡­ theter ones must be quite hard to level up, but this one shouldn''t take much, maybe" said Ervas, choosing the ''Harvester of Life'' Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Harvester of Life]!] [You acquired the [Life Drain; Level 1] Skill!] "Life drain¡­? I guess I''ve been doing this for a while with the nts of the forest¡­ but it is finally recognized as a skill¡­" Just as Ervas said, he had already been performing what could be called as ''Life Drain'' to the nts of the forest, by giving them his mana and then taking it back, it was also as if he gave them vitality and then drained it back to himself, he did this constantly for weeks now, and it felt as natural as breathing. [The Levels of the [Life Drain; Level 1], [Bloodsucking; Level 2], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 2], [Night Vision; Level 3], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4], and [Spirit Magic; Level 5] Skills have increased!] "My bloodsucking leveled up again. Is it rted to the Job? I acquired the job before Bloodsucking¡­ Oh well" said Ervas, as he unknowingly absorbing the ''life'' of a goblin that had fainted instead of dying near him, the goblin suddenly woke up and began to shriek, its vitality was sucked uppletely as it died instantly. "Oh¡­ I need to practice this a bit" said Ervas. He felt a few health points recovering as he did this¡­ but unlike he imagined things, the goblin was not dried out of its life into a mummy, as they would usually depict ''draining'' the life of a living being in Earth''s movies or fiction in general. Draining life in Kritias was draining Health Points out of a target, much like Mana Drain was draining the Mana Points, any living being had Health Points and Mana Points, but it seems like it was impossible to absorb life from the undead, even if they had Health Points in the system, theycked ''life'', however, theypensated this by usually having more mana than living beings. Ervas power was rather dangerous, so he decided to cover himself in a thinyer of telekic force that prevented his presence from absorbing life until he could figure out how to deactivate it properly¡­ maintaining the telekinesis as a barrier on his entire body cost thousands of mana per second, but he had millions and regenerated even more per second, so it wasn''t a big deal. "It was a fruitful Job change; I can now absorb the life of targets," said Ervas. "That''s certainly terrifying master!" said Goliath,ing back from his hunt as he carried the corpse of an Ogre, the same that ran away from Veronica and various lizards. Veronica left one of her clones to cook some food for now using the minotaur flesh and the meat Goliath brought, while Ervas drained the corpses out of the blood so they could be butchered with ease. It was a simple meal of minotaur hotpot and roasted beef, alongside ogre and lizard stew and skewers, there was also sandwiches and fried slices of lizard meat. "Cooked food¡­ how long has it been? I don''t even remember my name now, but I surely remember the smell of cooked food!" said Goliath almost crying in joy, smelling the skewers delightfully with his long goblin nose and then digging in happily. Even if he was undead, it seems that he was capable of having a sense of taste, smell, and more due to the ''Special Five Senses'' skill, simr to Veronica. After evolving, Ervas was especially voracious and ate more than ten times his weight, and did not seem to stop anytime soon. "Ervas is pretty hungry today! I cannot eat more, I am stuffed¡­ I wish I could eat as much as Ervas!" said Amelia innocently, she was a five years old girl and couldn''t eat more than half her stomach size¡­ but Ervas seemed to have an endless stomach the moment he acquired the ''Digestion'' skill. "You''re quite hungry today, aren''t you, boy?"ughed Ismene as she assisted the rest of Veronica''s clones in cooking more for Ervas. "I am not done yet! I will not lose to Ervas! Another bowl of hotpot please!" said Acathea. "I want some more stew as well, peko!" said Pekorina. "Maybe if we eat as much as Ervas and Veronica, we could acquire the Digestion skill?" asked Anna. "I don''t think that''s how it works, Anna. Ervas is more monster than human" said Ismene. "That hurt a bit," said Ervas. "Ah, sorry! I didn''t intend to say that like that¡­" said Ismene. "Oh, okay, don''t worry," said Ervas, as he aberrantly transformed his entire body with ''Phantom Form Transformation'', generating many jaws which he used to devour more food¡­ he was clearly like a monster right now. Everyone nced at Ervas''s spectacle with a bit of disbelief except Veronica and Goliath, who cheered for him to eat more. "Eat more Ervas, herees another bowl!" "Thanks, nom, nom" "Here you go master, another skewer!" "Thanks, nom, nom" The feast did not stop until Ervas waspletely stuffed and then he fell asleep. But he was so hungry that Goliath and Anna had to go hunt many more monsters until he was fully satisfied¡­ it seems that his body was asking for an abnormal amount of calories and energy due to his most recent evolution. The party then carried Ervas through the night, the entire minotaur was eaten by Ervas except for the bones and horns that remained with Veronica to use. They could not bring Minotaur meat to the tribe, but they brought a lot of Ogres that they hunted in the way, which was enough to feed the entire tribe for the rest of the night in a big feast which Ervas did not participate in, as he was peacefully sleeping while being embraced by Cthulhu, Nyathotep, Ivy, Gwendolyn, and many other of his monsters. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Crimson-eyed Bloodsucking Spectral Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature???s Child [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 5 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Harvester of Life. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 385/385 > 827/827 [Mana Points: 46.347.820/46.347.820 > 72.666.209/72.666.209 [Strength: 232 > 737 [Defense: 203 > 508 [Magic: 3205 > 7325 [Resistance: 716 > 1811 [Agility: 564 > 1059 [Memory Retention; Level 4] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 4] [Phantom Form; Level 4] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 3] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 5] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Telekinesis; Level 4] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 4] [Vegetation Charm; Level 3] [Rapid Healing; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 2] [Soul Binding; Level 2] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 2] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 6] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 4] [Phantom Materialization; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Long-Distance Control; Level 3] [Digestion; Level 3] [Bloodsucking; Level 3] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 3] [Soul Break; Level 1] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 5: Vicious Parasitic Vine Herb Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 5: Large Dark ursed Malevolent Tree, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 6: Giant Voracious Constrictor Venomous Thorny Vine Boa, Ivy] [Rank 5: Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Berserker, Nick] [Rank 5: Giant Goblin Zombie Warrior, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Cthulhu, Rank 4 Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 4 Huge Otherworldly Aberration Mimic Spawn] Chapter 105 - Armory Upgrade! ----- As Ervas went to sleep earlier, Veronica kept celebrating with the rest of the tribe while assessing her own things. ?? She had been umting a lot of scales, bones, and horns from monsters above Rank 5, which she knew could bring her some substantial upgrade to her equipment, with these minotaur bones and horns, she hoped that she could get a nice upgrade into her ''Armory'' Skill and perhaps even level it up for a new slot, she was nning on adding something like an axe or a long sword, or even daggers. A pile of various materials, the bones, and scales of Rank 5 Crystal Lizards, extremely rare monsters of the dungeon that they had previously explored, which were made out of a crystal-like material harder than most jewels, the scales of various species of Rank 5 Lizard variants, alongside those of Ogres, the exoskeletons that Jason brought from his own dungeon exploration as well as many others. "Oh, you''re gonna eat all that?" asked Anna at Veronica''s side. "Oh, no, Anna. Veronica asked for these so she can well¡­ upgrade her own body in a way?" said Jason while trying to look for a word fitting whatever Veronica does. "It''s named absorption healing, it is a skill that most of the monsters in the dungeon where I was born had¡­ though I have ''developed'' it different¡­ it is hard to understand, even I, the wielder of the power cannot find much reason behind it other than the particr ability to live armors," said Veronica. "Veronica always talks as if she wasn''t a Living Armor!" said Amelia between giggles. "Well, in a way I was not one before¡­ ah, anyway, time to upgrade ''myself''" said Veronica, raising her arms and using ''Absorption Healing'' in the pile of materials. An ethereal dark light covered all the materials as they werepletely engulfed by it and then flew towards her body. Veronica this time, however, decided to upgrade her two armors, shield, and javelin spreading all materials evenly. [The materials [Crystal Lizard Scales], [Minotaur Charcoal Dark Horns], [zing Red Lizard Scales], [Giant Minotaur Magic Stone], [zing Red Lizard Magic Stone] and the [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] armor!] [The materials [Crystal Lizard Bones], [Minotaur Sturdy Bones], [Icy Blue Lizard Scales], [Small Icy Blue Lizard Magic Stone], [Ogre''s Sturdy Bones] and the [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] armor!] [The materials [Crystal Lizard Great Horns], [Giant Green Lizard Scales], [Giant Green Lizard Bones], [Giant Green Lizard Mana Core] and the [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] equipment have been synthesized into the [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] shield!] [The materials [Crystal Lizard Sharp Fangs], [Minotaur Giant Teeth], [zing Red Lizard Fiery Fangs], [Icy Blue Lizard Freezing Fangs] and the [Golden Magical Ruby Long Spear] weapon have been synthesized into the [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] weapon!] [You gained +100 Defense +80 Resistance, +50 Mana, and +40 Magic] "It even came with a bit of an upgrade on stats?" [The Levels of the [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 4], [Armory; Level 3], and [Legion; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "And three skills leveled up, it seems that it was worth to save those materials," thought Veronica, ncing at her new change in appearance, the armor she was currently wearing became a tad bit more robust, with arger chest te, as if her breasts had somehow increased in size despite not having a physical body¡­ Her colors had mostly remained, but on her shoulders and helmet she had now horns and spikes made of dark crystals and her ws could also extend like dark crystal nails. Her second armor, which was silver-colored gained bright blue colors and ice themed-decorations, with azure crystals at her back and shoulders, it was thinner than her first armor. Her shield evolved from ''Medium-sized'' to ''Great'', and it showed it into itsrge size, resembling a beautifully crafted shield made out of metallic green scales that could also mold itself to change its shape. Andstly, her spear became brilliant, covered in red and blue jewels, each time she unleashed an attack, it would release a small ze or a cold breeze. "All done! I do not think I will find good materials to absorb any time soon, so it will be a while since then¡­ hm? What weapon should I add to my Armory now¡­?" wondered Veronica. The weapons on Veronica''s army had greater power than those crafted with her armor''s materials and also seemed to be able to be replicated to an extent, as she was able to throw javelins indefinitely, but wasn''t capable of duplicating her shield. The shields crafted with her armor were often used by others, but those were not as strong as her main shield and could actually break apart by a strong technique, such as Anna''s Level 5 Axe Technique. Her javelins, after she gifted them would also seem to weaken, and even if she made them into cursed weapons, they would have to raise from Rank 1. Cursed Weapons were haunted weapons by dead spirits that Veronica could insert in equipment using ''Soul Binding'', every time these happened, the Cursed Weapon would start at level 1 and Rank 1, but could strengthen itself through leveling, gaining skills and other things, most of the poption in the tribe wore and wielded cursed equipment of at least Rank 2, and some that were independent enough were even considered as tribe members by now. "You gifted me such a good prosthetic leg¡­ how about you take this one for you, Veronica?" asked Anna as she borrowed a weapon from her workshop, it was her old axe that shattered when she fought against the Minotaur since an axe crafted by using Veronica''s armor and then turned into a cursed weapon was better, she didn''t choose to repair it, and it remained dusty inside a leather bag. However, this shattered axe still held a strong emotional connection with Anna, that she gifted it to Veronica was surprising for Ismene and other squirrel-kin women present. "This¡­ but isn''t it¡­?" "I heard from Jason that you can even recreate shattered weapons with your Armory Skill, so you could give it a shot¡­?" said Anna. "That''s¡­ thanks for the gift, Anna," said Veronica with a bright smile, shining even in her phantasmal, semi-transparent pale white skin. "W-Well, I am d you like it¡­ but you should first absorb it and then see if it''s good after that¡­" said Anna. "Alright~" Veronica grabbed the de of the silver axe and its shattered de and pieces and then used Absorption Healing on them. A dark shadow then ''devoured'' the pieces and made them into Slot 5 of her Armory. Ding! [The [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] weapon has been integrated into Slot 5 of ''Armory''!] "Oh? The axe has your weapon¡­?" said Veronica, summoning the axe and then throwing some swings with it. "I wish I had something to upgrade it, but for now it is enough," said Veronica with a smile. "I-It has my name¡­?!" said Anna, surprised that Veronica would now have equipment of her name for all eternity inside her system status¡­ The night was beautiful tonight and the party spent a few hours stargazing before going to sleep, Goliath decided to keep hunting monsters around the tribe with other more nocturnal monsters, while Veronica decided to ''sleep'', which was a very deep meditation state. ----- Chapter 106 - We Shall Bear The Pain Instead Of You ----- Three days after Ervas''s evolution, Veronica and Ervas received some important information from the undead bugs they had created to spy on Oggoth in the meantime, observing the sealed entity every move below his nose. ?? It seems that Oggoth was incapable of sensing very tiny undead thatcked any life force, as his body was sealed, he could only use his consciousness to do everything, whichcked a strong sense of sight or smell, he used his soul to scan his surroundings like a sonar, which always detected beings with eitherrge amounts of mana or life force, but tiny bugs with mana in less than two digits andcking any life force couldn''t be detected, no matter how much he wanted. Oggoth alsocked the power to see dead spirits, he could control souls trapped inside the small dungeon that was created on his sealing shrine, but nothing else. The dead spirits that inhabited these small undead flies talked to Veronica and Ervas, sharing their thoughts and what they said even without words, Veronica and Ervas had acquired the ability to hear, listen and understand any dead spirit after acquiring skills such as ''Death Attribute Charm'' and ''Soul Binding''. "He''s nning on moving in a few days¡­" said Ervas, as he sat down on Nyathotep''s thighs, who had shapeshifted as Ismene. "B-Boy, you can also sit down in my legs, the real ones," said Ismene at his side. "Objbj?" asked Nyathotep, she didn''t like when others wanted to take Ervas from her. "Sorry Ismene, today is Nyathotep''s day so I am going to give her a lot of attention," said Ervas. "¡­Eh? Well, okay¡­ It''s fine¡­" said Ismene, a bit in disbelief that a mimicry monster was recing her thighs that Ervas would usually use to sit on before Nyathotep came to existence. Nyathotep smiled happily as she patted Ervas''s head and kissed his forehead multiple times. "Anyways, how are things advancing?" asked Ervas as he was embraced by the otherworldly alien affection. "My clones have finally reached below the settlement; they will break down the surface at mymand¡­ so we will wait until Oggoth''s army moves to the two Roon Tribes," said Veronica. "Yes, it is time to save those people, we have taken too long¡­" said Ervas with a bit of concern. The people captured by Oggoth''s monsters, used as work hands and as breeders for Orcs and Goblins, which were the rabbit-kin beastmen, a few humans, and some unfortunate nomad beastmen families captured by the monsters. Pekorina was not given any information about this, as they did not want to see the cute and innocent rabbit girlpletely heartbroken, but revealing to her the truth about her family being imprisoned there would have to eventually happen¡­ Even more when her father, Pekoran, had already died and was floating at Ervas''s side. "Please, save them! Save my wife, my children, my siblings! Please! Pleaseee!" "Don''t worry, we will do it tonight, so calm down¡­ I cannot let you see Pekorina for now¡­ but when this is all over, have you consider bing your daughter''s equipment or an undeadpanion? I think I could also make you into a living being if you''re okay by inhabiting the body of someone else or a monster," said Ervas. "W-Well¡­ I will have to think about it¡­ If you excuse me, I feel rather fatigued¡­" said the dead spirit of Pekoran, as he went inside of Veronica''s hollow armor to sleep and meditate his decision. "So whenever Oggoth''s army goes away separates, my clones will break down the underground, kill whatever tries to stop them, take the prisoners and then run away immediately¡­ That is the n, right?" asked Veronica one more time. "Yes, your clones share your mind, so I have confidence in them, but to reassure things, I will send many of my nts with them, those that can move swiftly through the tight caves," said Ervas, pointing at Ivy. "Nidhogg can also go, right?" asked Ismene. "No, Nidhogg had be way too big, he won''t fit and will ruin all the operation¡­" said Veronica. "Grisha¡­" said Nidhogg from outside of the tent, he was already eight meters tall and his body was three meters wide, he certainly would fit and end up making a mess in the caves. However, if the group would ever need more roughly made caves, he was the best for that job, as he is an earthworm after all. But for more meticulous works, Veronica''s clones with the ''Mining'' skill at level 3 are enough. "But¡­ we will not help the Roon tribes?" asked Ismene. "We will, but we have not made contact with them yet because they were most likely Oggoth''s next targets¡­ perhaps we will sound a bit cruel, but we wanted to use them as bait for him to send his strong armies to the two, splitting both armies so we can take care of them and weaken his forces more efficiently," said Veronica. "It does indeed sound a tad bit¡­ cruel and calctive, but if it works and we can help them while also weakening that demon''s army, then it is worth it," said Ismene, she was a mature woman with a lot of knowledge, she didn''t judge Veronica and Ervas''s decision as something inherently evil, but as a tactic. "Yeah, we will split our groups¡­ I will go to the Roon tribe to the north, and Ervas to the one to the south" said Veronica. "But what will we do with the affected prisoners when it is all over? Do you think that¡­ they would be mentally stable after what they went through?" asked Anna as cold sweat dripped from her chocte-skinned, glossy neck. "I have thought about it a lot¡­" said Veronica. "Me too¡­ If they end up as affected, I will use my Mind Encroachment skill and other skills to destroy the bad memories" said Ervas. "Yeah, that''s the n, but things may change after we met them, for now, we just need to be supportive and help them as much as we can," said Veronica. "Wait, Ervas, Veronica¡­ what do you mean by destroying the bad memories¡­?" asked Ismene. "Can''t you delete them?" asked Anna. "Deleting memories is harder than you think, and it might bring an even worse psychological trauma than the memories themselves. However, if we transfer them elsewhere, such as piece of a soul, it will be naturally done, just as fleeting thoughts, they will forget about them immediately without any side effect, then, we can destroy them afterwards as if they were an object," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Boy¡­! Are you willing to carry those memories¡­ with you?" asked Ismene. "Are you sure about that?!" asked Anna Ervas and Veronica were aware of it, but they seemed to not falter. "Don''t worry, since we failed that day, that we swore that we would carry on all our sins¡­ and of those of our people¡­" said Ervas. "It is a way to repent for our weakness in that time," said Veronica. "Repent?! What are you talking about!?" shouted Ismene bewildered. "What if you gave the memories to an animal¡­ a rat or something?" asked Anna. "No, I don''t want to do that, the soul that inhabits those beings would suffer¡­ and they would go insane¡­ I do not want to see a soul suffer; they are our friends after all. They might be killed and hunted by us to be eaten or used as resources or Experience Points, but their souls would usually remain intact, if we transfer traumatizing memories into them¡­ it would be as painful as breaking them¡­ and I don''t want to break more souls now that I''ve acquired the skill, if possible I will only do it to those I cannot forgive and I really despise, such as Oggoth." said Ervas. "It is not like we didn''t consider it, but we don''t want to¡­ it isplicated, but you''re over exagerating, we won''t suffer for that, as we will handle it differently than you think... But exining it in detail might be quiteplicated, so please understand" said Veronica. "You can''t simply¡­" said Anna. "But are you sure?" asked Jason. "No, me too!" said Ismene. "Me as well!" said Anna. Ervas and Veronica sighed, it was impossible to convince them otherwise¡­ "Thanks, everyone¡­" said Ervas, as transparent waves came from his eyes, everyone present except Veronica, Nyathotep, and he became frozen for a few seconds¡­ by using millions of mana in a few seconds, the memories of what they were talking about disappeared like fleeting thoughts and were transferred into Ervas''s mind. "Hm? What were we talking about?" asked Ismene. "Right, so we will divide into two groups to help the Roon¡­ right?" asked Anna. "Yes, I will go with my son of course," said Jason. "Yeah, yeah, we can see what parties we make..." said Veronica. "If my father covers my back, I can be confident in our victory," said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica could not let them bear the burden, it was something they had sworn to bear by themselves. They were just as precious to them. They could not let them suffer. Ervas and Veronica were not simple mortals, theirs souls had already been broken through in their previous lives, and suffering seemed like somethingpletely normal. However, Ervas n didnt mean that he would experience the memories he would take with Veronica, as he was nning in destroying them through transfering them into a ''dummy soul'' of himself, and then breaking it. Due to their abilities of soul maniption, such actions were now possible to an extent. They wouldnt experience such traumatic memories, but it was not as if they themselves were not insane to begin with. Such actions still had many risks, but as long as the n went by as nned, nothing bad would happen, and such action would benefit the innocent. "I''m sorry Ismene, Anna, father¡­ but I wouldn''t be able to sleep well at night knowing that I gave you such memories," thought Ervas. "We once were one, but we are two, and with my clones, many. We are not alone in this anymore, so you do not need to bear the burden with us. All of us will take it" thought Veronica. "Objbjb?" said Nyathotep, who seemed confused about what had just happened. "Oh right, isn''t it lunch time by now?" asked Veronica. "I''m starving and very thirsty¡­ please bring me some blood, Nyathotep," said Ervas. "Objbj!" said Nyathotep, going out for a hunt. "Oh right! Let us go cook something to cheer everyone up and lower our tension, how about a nice stew?" asked Jason. "I want some curry as well, the rice made by Gwendolyn and her sisters is delicious," said Anna. "Oh, that''s a good choice, I also want curry today!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 107 - Sneaking Below Your Enemy ----- Within the ruins that had turned into a low-level dungeon where the sealed Demon God, Oggoth''s mind dwelled, monsters such as goblins, hobgoblins, orcs, great orcs, lizardmen, kobolds, and more kneeled and worshiped the statue of a giant eye with tentacles, which represented the god. ?? By the worship of hundreds of monsters, he slowly felt that his strength resurged. But he needed more. "Begin the sacrifices," said the disgusting voice of the demon god, as Great Orcs, three-meter tall Orcs withrger bodies carried the ''sacrifices'', which were other monsters such as goblins or kobolds that were born with diseases or weaknesses. One after another they had their chests opened with a knife and had their hearts taken out of their bodies, dying in agony. Oggoth felt the delicious power that dwelled through sacrifices, worship, and fear. Demon or Monster Gods were different than conventional gods, they feed upon suffering and their divinities were twisted and showed the dark side of existence. A Demon God did not need to be benevolent and bring prosperity to his pawns to gain power, but fear and tyranny. "This¡­ it has been almost a month since then. With this power, I''ve umted and the new troops¡­ it should be possible to swiftly take down the two Roon Tribes and bring the ved tribe members here, if I managed to get my hands in those hundreds of mortals, the worship and sacrifices will be of a higher quality than simple monsters¡­" said Oggoth. The sacrifice, worship, and fear inflicted upon monsters seemed to be lesser than the one acquired from intelligent races, most likely because intelligent races had a moreplex mind and also a stronger soul and spirituality. Their fear generated energy that Oggoth feeds upon, the more theyprehended the fear, the more power he would acquire. Oggoth began to infuse his intent and energy inside a closed room of the dungeon where he was sealed, which was filled with green-colored oozy and slimy eggs, his intent filled the eggs with life and magical power, quickly hatching. The creatures from within the stic and soft eggshells wererge eyeballs covered in scales and tentacles of all shapes and sizes, Gazer, Oggoth''s children. "Since that incident that things have been strangely calm, I must use this opportunity to my advantage and take upon those roons! That child and the undead, they have been only exploring the surrounding of the squirrel-kin vige and seemed to not show any interest in any of the other, further away viges or tribes. As long as I am quick, they should not be able to detect my troops¡­ to ensure my victory, I have created these special children¡­ Rank 6 Gazer Sages! It has cost me all my energy, but they should guarantee my victory no matter what! Even if the kid and the undead show up, they can''t defeat this group of Gazers and my over one hundred troops! These two were nothing in my path for greatness, after all, they can''t get as strong as quickly as I do, I am a God after all¡­ even if sealed!" Oggoth has been using his intent on monitoring the whole Devil Forest and has been checking on Ervas and Veronica constantly. However, his deciphering powers were nothing too advanced, he could not see the terrain in detail but feel the presence and then assume what they were doing. "They''ve been just exploring a few measly dungeons¡­ Well, perhaps they were rather strong, but it is impossible to get strong enough to beat my new army in just a month. I''ve also haven''t detected any new life forms aside from some weak nt-type monsters roaming the forest moremonly¡­ and there is a strange new species of undead spiders in the forest as well, but that is nothing to worry about" said Oggoth, he wasn''t capable of detecting things that weren''t filled with life force or strong magic. Veronica''s clones were too many, this is why he barely noticed their presence and assumed that they were a new species of undead spiders as he could not detect life force in them. He was incapable of detecting anything else because Ervas was constantly covering everything with his mana, which ended up covering everything from the detection of Oggoth. And because his mana melded with the nature of all nts in the forest, it seemed as if it did not exist or was just part of what already existed, the background mana of the Devil Forest. Oggoth was aware of a few strong monsters with them, but he was confident that even if they had two or three Rank 6 monsters with them, his group of over twenty Rank 6 Gazer Wizards was enough to fend them off, he was aware that some lives would be sacrificed¡­ but he was an evil Demon God who didn''t care about the life of his children, and was fine with losing some strong troops if victory could be assured. He was alsopletely unaware that right at this moment, arge tunnel down below his residence had just finished, where hundreds of Veronica''s clones gathered. "So what are we going?" asked a little one. "The main body said nothing of fighting!" said a big clone. "We must secure the Rabbit-kin people and other tribes that were taken by Oggoth and then run away with them back to the Squirrel-kin tribe, if we stay to fight, Oggoth might be enraged and unleash his powers upon us, we cannot fight back against him unlike our main body," said arger clone, in the form of a big carriage with giant spider legs instead of wheels. "Got it!" said the hundreds of clones. "When we are doing it?" asked a floating clone with the form of a fly. "In a few hours when most of Oggoth''s troops leave this ce to move towards the Roon tribes," said anotherrge carriage-shaped clone. "I see! We can wait a bit" Veronica had been slowly building a series of tunnels down below the Devil Forest by abusing her hundreds of clones and the ''Mining'' skill. She had been nning to save the people trapped in here for a long time, but it was the final time to do it. This was, however, not the ''final battle'' against Oggoth, but only a measure to quickly save this person from the horrible fate they are suffering and then regroup in the Squirrel-kin tribe. Veronica was aware of Oggoth''s ns because Ervas and her created undead bugs that they used to spy upon Oggoth''s whereabouts and whatever the god spilled in information to himself while talking out loud. Because they were small and possessed no life force, Oggoth was incapable of detecting the undead bugs, and unknowingly he has been revealing his secrets to his enemies all this time. Veronica would have wanted this to be sooner, but because many preparations were needed to make the tunnels and the clones, it took a month, but her ns were finally unfolding. Oggothmanded his troops, checking to make sure everything was done, and then put his children, the Rank 6 Gazer Wizardsmanding the troop of one hundred monsters, marching towards the Roon viges. The troops would end up splitting in two halfway through to secure both tribes immediately. "It''s about time¡­" muttered one of Veronica''s clones, detecting the troops marching and leaving their hideout inside the dungeon, around fifty monsters remained alongside Oggoth''s presence, which seemed to go to sleep as of now to save up energy. Raising their ws, each clone began to activate the ''Mining'' skill. ----- Chapter 108 - Rescue And Invasion ----- How long has it been? ?? How long has it been since they saw the light of day¡­? Perhaps only a month and a few weeks had gone through, but every day has been nothing else than a living hell. The grotesque monsters would appear, floating eyes with tentacles would brainwash their minds into obeying anything the other monsters said¡­ and day and night, horrible things would happen to them. Not even men were sparred, as there were also females in some of the monster''s races that found it was quicker to reproduce by taking the seed of the men. However, the terrible conditions made them malnourished and barely hanging on life¡­ many corpses of men and womenid around the area where they were trapped, the underground dungeon, the cold, dusty, and disgustingly repulsive ce. "Father¡­ Father¡­" A young Rabbit-kin womanmented her terrible fate and that of her beloved father, the strongest hunter in the vige¡­ reduced to a simple breeding ve and then killed after being over-exhausted to death. "Oh, Ophelia¡­ goddess Ophelia¡­ please¡­ kill us¡­ free us from this living¡­ hell¡­" Amongst the Rabbit-kin, there were also a few humans that somehow were hanging to life as they were mildly strong adventurers captured. Alongside them, there was a strong and resilient Bear-kin man whose arms, and legs were cut off and whose fangs, and teeth were taken out so he could not exert his strength in any way, not even through bites. Even he, the most resilient of them all, had his eyes slowly falling into hollow darkness. "When will we die?" "I want to¡­ I want to die¡­" "Please, someone¡­ anyone¡­ kill me" "Kill me¡­ kill me¡­ kill me¡­" "I want to die¡­ I want to die¡­ I want to die¡­" It was going to be yet another night where they would live this hell, just how long will it be until their bodies fall off in exhaustion and die? It was the thing that they looked forward to the most, death. However. Boom! sh! sh! sh! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunderous sounds filled their dying eardrums, especially those of the rabbit-kin, who had a stupendous hearing. It was as if a giant earthquake happened. They hoped for the ground to fall and to be buried alive, it was better than anything. But instead, the thunderous sounds came apanied by the cries of agony and help of their captors, Orcs, Goblins, Kobold, Lizardmen, each one had a distinct cry of death. "GRYAAAAAA!" They also heard the cries of pain from the giant eyeballs that did so many things to their poor minds, those that they thought were just invincible. The ground did not copse, and they were not buried, but countless creatures, nt-type monsters, and various types of arachnids and bugs made out of dark metal appeared inside of the small dungeon where they were captive. "Here they are¡­" "This is¡­" "Quick, carry them all out!" "Yes!" The men and women asked the creatures to kill them, it was their only request. "Please¡­ kill me¡­ kill¡­ me," said a rabbit-kin woman between tears. "I can''t kill you. I am sorry but I am a very selfish person, so I will make sure for you to live. Hang on there, please" said one of Veronica''s clones, carrying the weakened people through their backs, which were equipped with a series of cushions made out of soft leather. "¡­what?" The people were confused, they thought that these strange monsters were some kind of monster rampage¡­ perhaps the gods had finally heard they''re prays and were now going to both kill their captors and also end their suffering¡­ but that was not the case. And strangely enough¡­ they felt that every monster, even the moving nts held a strange and inviting aura. It was something closer to what they desired and at the same not. It was intoxicating and embracing¡­ who were these presences for them? They couldn''t tell. The nt-type monsters of all kinds also grabbed them gently and released sweet fragrances to calm down the captives while making them fall asleep. Amongst the surviving poption of the rabbit-kin, there were a group of five human women, a bear-man without fangs nor limbs, a few ghouls, whose skin was red, and a pair of roon boys. The metallic arachnids and the nts carried everyone outside, while also making sure to check everywhere¡­ However, as they were ying the captors of these people while running away with them, another earthquake happened, a furious entity within the depths of the ruins woke up. "What?! Who are you?! How- How did you slip off my grasp?! Stop right there!!!" It was Oggoth who had woken up from his brief sleep, however, it was toote. Veronica''s clones and Ervas''s nt''s work was incredibly swift, they rescued all the captive and then carried them through their underground caves while at the same time closing them by using ''Golem Transmutation'' in the ground itself, shaping it with the help of the dead spirits possessing it and closing any route for the entity''s offspring to follow them. Oggoth was furious, he was not even capable of doing anything. He just woke up and they were already running away with his ''goods''. The remaining troops that he had surrounding the ruins where he was sealed were swiftly killed without many remaining aside from the various eggs, he had inside his sealing shrine. Oggoth, a Demon God who had lived for thousands of years could not help but be incredibly frustrated¡­ and even more when he could not do much other than to rage and bark like a mad dog, unbefitting of his original demeanor. Oggoth was sealed, and couldn''t exert his full powers, the area that his consciousness and divine essence could reach wasn''t very far, only a hundred meters around himself, when Veronica clones and Ervas''s nts were out of his range, he couldn''t do anything at all. The rescued captives were quickly carried to the safety of the Squirrel-kin tribe, while Ervas and Veronica were given information about their operation being a sess. They were already separated into two groups. Veronica went to the south to help the Roon-kin tribe there, and Ervas''s group to the north, to help the Roon-kin tribe there. "It seems that everything went stupendous¡­ We''ll have a lot of work after this, that''s for sure¡­" muttered Veronica, talking with a Roon man that seemed to be in his early thirties, with short brown hair, roon ears atop his head, and a tail bellow his hips. "L-Lady Veronica, they''re here!" he said, ncing from the tower made out of wood where he and Veronica were. "Alright, leave it to us," said Veronica with a smile, taking out her axe and spear. An army of three-meter tall Orcs, armed with leather armor, axes made out of iron, goblins and hobgoblins armed with poisoned daggers and bows, kobolds armed with long swords, lizardmen armed with shields and spears led by giant floating eyeballs with red tentacles appeared in Veronica''s party sight, and well, on the entire of the South Roon-kin tribe. While Veronica''s clones and Ervas''s nts rescued the captives from Oggoth''s monster army, the army of Oggoth, unaware of what was happening back home had already split into two, both armies going to the south and the northern tribes of the Roon-kin. And now, they were about to face, perhaps, their worst battle since they were born. ----- Chapter 109 - Ozgeth ----- Ozgeth had recently been born into this world and he was immediately given the task by his great father, Oggoth, to conquer the tribe of inferior living beings known as Roon-kin beastmen. ?? He was one of the strongest Gazer born in the group that Oggoth forcefully developed, his strength almost reached Rank 7, and due to this, he led his siblings and the army designated to him into the group towards the Roon tribe to the south. He had been just born, but he was already filled with ambitions, unlike most monsters, Gazer is incredibly intelligent and cunning as a race, and due to receiving the blessing of Oggoth, his children developed intelligence at a frightening pace, with deep egos and personalities blossoming in just a few hours. Ozgeth desired to do as his father said and gather merit so he could one day rece the Gazer King, his older brother that was the closest of them all to Oggoth. The moment he was born he understood the difference in strength and intelligence between himself and the pathetic monster races that he and his father controlled. Using their psionic powers, they controlled the Orcs, Goblins, Kobold, Lizardmen, and many others to do theirplete bidding, they were made to be used as spendable resources, as meat shields for them to use. Even more, he thought this when he saw the captive beastmen and humans used as breeding stock for his army. He could not help but contemte just how superior he was above all these lowly and unfortunate beings. He barely recognized his siblings as above these monsters, and due to his talent above them, he was of course the superior Gazer as well. He was just a bit weaker than the King, he needed to get strong and dethrone him in no time. "Fufufu, if these beastmen are just as lowly and pathetically weak as the ones in captivation, then there is nothing to worry about at all¡­ I shall just use my powers and brainwash them in a go. Was there any need for father to create such a big army to aid us? He is such an overly cautious god¡­ quite pathetic... perhaps he is too old for this new generation! Times for change will soone, and I shall rece my brother in the throne, and then him in the high heavens of godhood, of course!" He was not even a day old and he possessed an incrediblyplex, yet na?ve and arrogant personality. Ozgeth was a Giant Gazer Wizard Lord, bigger than his siblings, being three times their size, being as big as a car. His entire body was a giant eyeball with a crimson red iris and a long jaw that extended horizontally from both sides below his iris, his eye was covered in hard red scales, and his tentacles were thick and muscr, he did not only possess immense magical and psionic power, but he also held outstanding physical strength by exerting the force of his tentacles. He was capable of pping an Orc to death in three hits without even infusing any kind of magic into his tentacles. Gazers, most of the time, were weak physically, but Ozgeth possessed the pros of both worlds without any noticeable weakness. He was the most talented Gazer that Oggoth had ever been giving birth to¡­ only a bit weaker to the Gazer King due to stats and skills levels. Certainly, he had a promising future. "Move faster you lowly rats!" roared Ozgeth as hemanded the troops behind him, orcs, goblins, kobolds, and lizardmen whose eyes seemed in trance after being forcefully brainwashed by him and his siblings so they could obey orders with greater precision. "Gaooo¡­" "Gyagya¡­" "Roar¡­" The monsters marched while raising their weapons, hearing their master''smands, and obeying like mindless zombies. From his incredible sight, Ozgeth had already detected the South Roon Tribe, it was barely surrounded by poorly constructed walls made with logs and two watch towers to nce atop the tall trees of the Devil Forest. Ozgeth could not help butugh at theck of refinement from these lowly beings, incapable of even building a stronger and better fort against outside threats¡­ Before him and his army, there was an armored woman, surrounded by armed Roon men. "Is that all? A heavily armored woman and a few weak men? Is this all you got-" "Guoooonn!" BOOM! "Gyaaaaaa!" "Bugyaaaaa!" "Grishaaa!" Suddenly, the ground below Ozgeth and his army roared as if it were alive, opening wide, as a pitfall made the entire army fall into arge hole filled with slippery dirt! The orcs, goblins, and more cried in fear and surprise, getting off their ''brainwashed'' states out of cheer fear. "¡­Eh? What is¡­ how?" Ozgeth was caught off guard due to some kind of trap from his enemy, he was filled with utter disbelief. This trap was carefully set by Veronica beforehand, as she used hundreds of dead spirits floating all over the Devil Forest to convert arge area surrounding the tribe into golems, but let them slumbering until she gave them the signal of manipting the dirt and opening it into a giant hole. Of course, Gazers were not affected by such rudimentary traps, as they were able to naturally float in midair with their ''Flight'' skill. But the rest of their army walked onnd, so they all fell into this terrain disadvantage. The dirt below was soft, and the monsters had tough skin, muscles, and bones, not many of them died in the fall aside from the smallest goblins or kobolds being crushed to death by the big orcs and lizardmen falling over them. Ozgeth was surprised but not entirely lost. "Well, move out of there quickly you useless rats!" he roared, as he nced back at the tribe. "So this is all they had, a stupid trap, it barely killed any of our troops anyways, pathetic traps for the pathetic low live rat- ¡­eh?!" However, as Ozgeth began to consider sting the entire tribe with his magic, but slowly reconsidered it as his father wanted the tribe members alive, from within the ground, a giant earthworm covered in hard metallic purple scales and a gaping mouth filled with teeth appeared, beginning to massacre the confused troops of Ozgeth in a blink of his eye. "GRISSHAA!" Nidhogg had been waiting below the ground, and finally was allowed to go loose on his prey, devouring Orcs and Kobolds in a single bite, his scales were too hard for any physical attack to be effective and his speed was outstanding despite his giant body. Suddenly, countless dark and metallic spiders surged led by Charlotte! Some of the metallic spiders, Veronica''s clones opened as if they were living cars with spider legs, where Anna, Acathea, and Pekorina appeared alongside many other Squirrel-kin women armed with light yet sturdy armor and beautifully crafted weapons. Ozgeth, who was too young to have some patience, was already losing it. "Big brother! Behind you!" shouted one of his lowly siblings as Veronica appeared behind Ozgeth. "Huh?!" Ozgeth''s siblings were too busy helping his troops deal with the new enemies, but they were barely doing anything to the rampaging Nidhogg, Charlotte, and Anna''s party. Veronica ran towards Ozgeth while activating ''Charge'' and aimed her javelin towards Ozgeth''s iris. Combining both Javelin Technique and Artillery Technique, Veronica shaped her own arms with ''Body Form Maniption'' into some kind of device that fired javelins as if they were bullets. "Javelin Bullet!" sh! Ozgeth was too slow to notice or evade in time, trying to use his tentacles and a magic barrier to protect himself, he gnashed his fangs. Crack, crack! sh! However, Veronica''s attack was charged with all of her power, breaking through his barriers and flesh, and prating right through his crimson iris, excruciating pain filled the Gazer''s entire being as entire rivers of blood exploded out of the wound. "UGH¡­! G-GYAAAAAA!" ----- Chapter 110 - Aqua’s Growth! ----- In a split of a second, Ozgeth''s army fell into a giant underground trap, and a secondter, he had one of Veronica''s Javelins deeply encrusted into his giant eyeball-like body, the pain was imensurable, filling his entire consciousness. ?? "G-GYAAAA! W-What is this?! What with that¡­ speed?!" The spear did not prate his body entirely, stopping right before crushing his brain. With all the monstrous strength and magic it could muster, it flew high above and entangled the spear with his tentacles, slowly taking it away while agonizingly crying in pain. Barriers made out of Wind and Water Attribute Magic appeared, protecting his body from more of Veronica''s projectile javelins, however, most of them broke apart, but for the most time it helped in changing the javelin''s trajectory so he could barely evade them. "Gnngh¡­! Gnnnhhh! Gah!" The spear was finally out of his iris as Ozgeth tried to gasp for air¡­ he was not used to pain; his vision was incredibly blurred, and he could only use his special senses to feel the battlefield. He felt as his weakling siblings were being massacred by Veronica while he was healing himself with the ''Rapid Healing'' skill, the gaping and bloody hole on his eyeball body slowly closed. Ozgeth was finally able to nce at the battlefield as his vision came to him. "Grryyaa!" Veronica jumped with immense agility despite beingpletely made out of a heavy set of armor, shaping her gloves as long metallic ws and then coating them with her shadow soul, she began to sh off the Gazers that tried to st her away with their eyesers. "Abyssal Soul ws! shing Shadows! Javelin Bullet!" Her entire body moved as if it were made out of liquid metal, shaping, and creating another pair of arms which she used to unleash powerful shing attacks while her other pair of armsunched javelins at immense speed like bullets. sh! sh! sh! The inexperienced Gazers tried to evade in midair, creating magic barriers that were easily prated by Veronica''s immense offense strength. In a few minutes, she had three Gazers sliced into pieces on the floor, like bloody soups of minced flesh. Redsers fired from the Gazers that maintained a distance from her were blocked by her fifth arm, which surged like a liquid metal tentacle that wielded arge and dark green shield from within her back, at this very moment Veronica didn''t even resemble a Living Armor¡­ However, as they gathered together, thesers became stronger, quickly melting down her shield, which only made her create another one with her ''Armory'' skill. Although they had received some information about Veronica''s capabilities from Oggoth, it was not to such an extent, Ozgeth and the surviving Gazers were inplete disbelief. Suddenly, a mass of blue slime appeared from behind Ozgeth, who had just recovered from the pain and the injury and was considering running away. "Eh?!" "Guuubo!" Aqua emerged from underground, using the Wind Attribute Spirit Magic ''Floating Wind'' thanks to Sylphid, her bonded spirit, she flew for a few seconds in the air, reaching Ozgeth and firing countless pressurized water bullets that left dozens of bloody holes on its spherical body. Boom! Boom! Boom! "G-Gyaagh¡­! Y-You! Hellish Ring!" roared Ozgeth as he flew away while conjuring a Fire Attribute Magic spell¡­ of course, because he was just born, his magic was of level 1. sh! The level 1 fire attribute spell was despite being low leveled, quite strong, this was due to Ozgeth''s high magic and mana stat as a Rank 6 monster. However, Aqua''s primary element was water. "Gubobobo! Waterfall Barrier!" Aqua used her Water Attribute spell, ''Waterfall Barrier'', creating a barrier of flowing water that blocked the wing of the hellish ze made by Ozgeth, she then approached Ozgeth with more pressurized water bullets from the sides, which Ozgeth barely dodged, while many of them hit his body. Because he had a strong regeneration, the wounds would recover quite quickly but his Health Points would keep lowering at a fast pace as his regeneration could not really keep up with Aqua''s fast-pacedbat. Even more when his terrain advantage, which was floating in the air, waspletely negated by Aqua who was floating the same as him. Moving like a floating river of water through the sky, Aqua flew with immense speed, resembling ance and releasing needle-shaped projectiles from her entire body. sh! sh! sh! "Ngh! W-What with this monster¡­ is it a Rank 6 as well?!" thought Ozgeth while creating Wind Attribute Barriers of thunder and wind, which blocked the bullets with ease. However, Aqua was already closing in, shaping her body like sharp ws, she began to unleash ''Unarmed Fighting Techniques'' against Ozgeth''s indiscriminately. "Water w! Water Punch! Water Barrageeee!" With the cute voice of a young little girl, Aqua fiercely began to smash Ozgeth''s magical barriers, which were still at the end, of level 1. "Nghh¡­! W-Wait!" "Rocket Punch!" Aqua''s body shaped themselves as giant fists that detached from her body and flew like rocket punches seen in Earth''s fiction, smashing Ozgeth''s spherical body with immense strength. Bang! "UUGYAA!" What made Ozgeth cry in pain was not the strong, hammer-like impact, but that when the Rocket Punches exploded, they made hundreds of thin and sharp water needles that prated his flesh with the force of the rocket punch. The needles even reached his brain, causing severe pain that even made his mind go numb as his nerves began to malfunction, filling him with a momentary paralysis. "Uggh¡­ Uugaaahhh¡­! W-Wait! Wait! W-We can be friends, allies¡­ You do not¡­ have to kill me, you know?! Y-You stupid floating slime!" roared Ozgeth, asking for forgiveness while charging an attack and unleashing into Aqua, a powerful eyeser flew towards her. sh! "Sylphid!" said Aqua, calling on arge dark cloud with a single eye that appeared out of thin air. "Foo!" As if merely releasing a bit of air, Sylphid created a barrier of lightning that took upon the redser and reflected it to the skies! sh! "W-What?! How can a mere slime use such advanced magic!?" roared Ozgeth in frustration, as he felt that his regeneration became weaker, his wounds couldn''t regenerate as fast as before! "That''s because mama Veronica and daddy Shade taught us! Any light can be reflected, even the one of your eye, gubooo!" "Tsk! I still have some Mana¡­ if I want to escape from here, I''ll have to use my trump card!" said Ozgeth as he flew around while evading Aqua''s pursuit. "Rocket Punch! Water Punch! Water Needles!" sh! sh! sh! Ozgeth evaded most and received many of the attacks as well, but then, he managed to get in a good angle! "Evil Eye of Paralysis!" "Guu¡­?!" ----- Chapter 111 - Go Ahead, Stare At The Abyss! ----- Evil Eyes were special abilities that some monsters or demons could be born within Kritias, they were special eyes that could inflict a certain condition to the user they nced at. ?? Most of the time, such conditions would be those of abnormal status, however, unlike attacks or spells that inflicted these statuses, Evil Eyes would inflict them bypassing immunities and resistances, and even the physiology of the being affected. There were many such abilities, like the Evil Eye of Curses, the Evil Eye of Lethargy, the Evil Eye of Bleeding, the Evil Eye of Destruction, the Evil Eye of Charm, the Evil Eye of Paralysis¡­ However, such powers were extremely rare and only have been registered in the adventurer''s guild barely, mostly being in the possessing of powerful monsters or demons such as Great Gazers, Vampires, or Banshee. Aside from Evil Eyes, there was also the Demon Eyes, and an even more powerful ssification of Evil Eyes wielded by Demon Gods or powerful Vampire Progenitors or Banshee Empresses. Humans, Elves, Dwarves, and Beastmen were also able to get these abilities, but only if they had some kind of heritage with monsters or demons¡­ but some Humans didn''t have any of them, and developed powers simr to them, but that were ssified as ''Magic Eyes''. Ozgeth was an incredibly talented and promising newborn Gazer, who had been born with many magic affinities and the powerful ''Evil Eye of Paralysis, capable of inflicting paralysis in anything it was activated into. However, because it cost too much Mana to activate, he had decided to leave it as a trump card and use it when it was only absolutely necessary. He had decided that his skill levels were too low and that he needed to escape at all cost to sharpen his powers ande back for vengeance one day. He knew that he had been ignored by Veronica and instead fought her tamed monster, Aqua¡­ If he were to confront Veronica, the strange, Living Armor with weird powers, he would surely have a swift death. This is why he decided to use his trump card at this very moment. "Evil Eye of Paralysis!" Ozgeth''s whole body was his Evil Eye, the crimson iris shed in yellow colors as it released strange and ethereal sparks towards Aqua! "Guuu¡­?!" "I suppose I will have to help you out, we cannot let him escape after all!" However, just at this very moment, Veronica appeared like a flying rocket from below! She was only half of her torso and arms, as she had left her legs fighting below by dividing her soul like she did with her Clones and then using ''Long Distance Control'' to control it from very far away. Instead of hitting Aqua, the Evil Eye effect hit Veronica! "Hm?! You fool! No matter if you are a Living Armor, you will be affected by my Evil Eye! Perhaps I should get rid of you right now! My father said that as long as I crushed your- Ngh?!" Veronica kept floating in front of Ozgeth as she received the effect of his Evil Eye of Paralysis, but then, her Abyssal Soul skill activated its effect! If you nce at the abyss for too long, you will also be nced back by it. Although Veronica was paralyzed as well, the effect was reflected back to Ozgeth, paralyzing his entire eyeball body, even his tentacles were as stiff as logs. "Ungh¡­! W-What¡­?! Impossible! The effect bounced back into me¡­?! W-What kind of power is that?! T-This is¡­ too ridiculous!" thought Ozgeth with disbelief. "Aqua, now finish it off!" said Veronica with a smile, as she slowly recovered from her paralysis while falling to the ground alongside Ozgeth. Due to being paralyzed, Ozgeth''s Flight Skill was deactivated, and Veronica''s Flight Spell as well. "Guuubobobo!" roared Aqua as she flew towards Ozgeth, the big prey that she wanted to kill to finally Rank up! Her bright blue slime body shaped as countless ws and fists, that flew towards Ozgeth from all directions, shing, punching, and hitting his paralyzed spherical body in midair. ???T-This should be a stupid joke! How did she realize that I had an Evil Eye?! UUNNGYAAAAA!" Veronica realized from the very beginning that Ozgeth had the Evil Eye of Paralysis through her Appraisal, and had been inspecting the whole fight since she gave him to Aqua with her flying undead bugs and floating Clones that were just as small as the bugs. She prepared to detach herself at any moment to reflect the evil eye and finally let Aqua catch her well-deserved prize. "Water Punch! Water w! Downpour Barrage! Waterfall Kick! Rocket Punch!" Aqua unleashed all her skills and magic into thisst attack! Even Sylphid began to infuse and enhance her speed with its spells, raining a myriad of attacks upon Ozgeth! sh! Boom! sh! sh! Every punch, every attack, w, and bullet prated, shed, and hit Ozgeth. His entire body finally breaking down once and for all! "T-This¡­! I was just born! Impossible! I was¡­ destined to be the greatest¡­ To be killed by¡­ by an inferior being such as a mere slime¡­! G-GYAAAAAA!" Boom! As if his body were a balloon taking too much air and pressure, Ozgeth body inted and deformed itself, exploding into bloody pieces of flesh and innards, raining upon his almost annihted army down below and the few siblings that were still struggling to survive. The Gazers that were struggling lost all hope as they saw the strongest of their group die after a few minutes of having their army fall to the hole underground¡­ "B-Big brother Ozgeth!" "If he died¡­ what hope do we even have of surviving?!" "R-Run! Run awaaay!" "Not so fast! Super Vertical sh!" said Anna, emerging from the pitfall where the army was being massacred by Veronica''s clones, Squirrel-kin women, Nidhogg, Charlotte, nts, and some of the Roon warriors. Raising her axe, she surprised a panicked Gazer as she sliced it in half as if it were a boiled egg. sh! "Gryyaa-" St! The two halves fell into a bloody pool as Anna did not lose any time, shing towards her next foe. "We''ll have some of these as well!" "Quick! Or Anna will kill them all before we get any Experience!" Pekorina and Acathea appeared from down below as well, being done with therge army, they began to team up against the Gazers. Acathea used her paws to sh their eye and blur their vision, while Pekorina kicked them with the strength of a hammer with her legs set aze due to her technique. "Since when have these squirrels had such a strong warrior?! Stop! Stooop!" sh! "W-Wait, I can be your ally! I will spit it all! Gyaaaa!" st! Thanks to having changed Jobs after defeating the Minotaur Boss and by also receiving the strengthening of Veronica''s ''Strengthen Followers'' and ''Commanding'' Skills, even the young girls were strong enough to kill the fast Gazers by teaming up. Veronica flew down below as she reassembled herself with her lower half, which had killed two Gazers on its own. Aqua fell over the ground as well, sttering like a slimy substance and then getting back to her usual oval appearance. "Phew¡­ that was it, I suppose¡­ and¡­ oh, Ervas is having just as much fun trying out his skills," said Veronica as she nced at the other battlefield to the north, where Ervas and his party where overwhelming the enemy army just as efficiently. "Gubo!" At Veronica''s left side, there was the dead spirit of Ozgeth, in the appearance of a spherical eye and covered in tentacles, it was filled with holes all across its body though. "The great one! Oh, so magnificent! Oh, my queen, please! Please tell me what to do! I will do anything! Anything! I will tell you everything! Everythiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnggggg! OOOOOHHHH!" said Ozgeth''s dead spirit as it was infused with Veronica''s Mana, his expression seemingly in great ecstasy. "Alright, alright¡­ I''ll make you a ghost," said Veronica. After getting to know his background in his own words in a very small amount of time when it died and immediately was fascinated by Veronica as a dead spirit, veronica decided to make him herpanion. Ozgeth had been just born yesterday and was a rather innocent yet already twisted young Gazer, in Veronica''s mind, he deserved a second chance at life¡­ or death. His body was destroyed into pieces thanks to Aqua, so she decided to make it her first-ever ghost. ----- Chapter 112 - Just Doing My Duty ----- Ozgeth received Veronica''s mana, which was tainted with the Light Attribute, the aspect of shadows and darkness from her abyssal soul, and also the death attribute that she had been slowly assimting by being around dead spirits, using their powers and many other things. ?? Dead Spirits had many ways of transforming into monsters in Kritias, such as possessing corpses, bing zombies, possessing bones to be skeletons, or receivingrge quantities of mana, corrupting their entire being, and bing ghosts. Ozgeth had just recently died and was given over one thousand Mana from Veronica, a qualitative change happened on his fascinated dead spirit form, his ethereal presence became stronger and his presence exuded an eerie atmosphere. "It cost me almost all my Mana¡­ which is quickly regenerating. ¡­But I cannot create undead as easy without Ervas near me" said Veronica, ncing at the new Ozgeth. Ozgeth''s dead spirit appearance was simr to his previous one. Due to having been killed so fast by Aqua, the trauma of the wounds on his dead spirit appearance was minimal, and after bing an Undead Ghost, his appearance was mostly clean, resembling arge, car-sized floating eyeball with tentacles and a gaping jaw filled with sharp teeth that went horizontally from left to right. His body was phantasmal, made almost entirely out of Phantom Form, while having a core that was his true soul deep within it. His colors were mostly dark purple, nearing dark blue. "T-This¡­ I feel even better than when I was alive! Veronica-sama, please, give me any order! I feel vigorous and even more energetic than even before!" Seeing that her Mana had fully recovered already, Veronica granted more mana to Ozgeth as it began to unleash a powerful atmosphere. "Uooohhh! My former siblings, you''re nothing but a steppingstone for my path to please my master''s desires! Now die and be one of us!"ughed Ozgeth, flying towards his former siblings and unleashingsers of phantasmal energy from therge eye of his form. Thesers prated the air as they hit the Gazers trying to escape, eachser was not only charged by Ozgeth''s power but also with Veronica''s Abyssal Soul, her Aura of Fear, and Shade''s Spells. "This¡­ I never predicted that you would end up making your former enemy an ally instantly" said Shade. "Well, with ''Dominate Created Undead'', it is impossible for it to disobey me, and with ''Death Attribute Charm'' he seems to be very loyal to me¡­ so it is fine. He was quite promising and talented, I wonder if his Evil Eye was inherited into his ghost form, alongside his other magic attribute affinities¡­" said Veronica as she saw Ozgeth rampage around, literally killing his siblings out of pure fear by merging himself with Veronica''s Aura of Fear and then sting them away with his phantasmal darksers. "B-Big brother?!" "Wait! You have been brainwashed! By the armor!" "Stooop!" "I cannot stop! I cannot simply stop, my siblings! Come and join me instead!"ughed Ozgeth as he opened his phantasmal eye wide, his iris was no longer crimson red but dark blue. The dark blue iris shed dark energy that converged in a single point, unleashing aser out of it. However, unlike most of the Gazer''ssers, which were red-colored and could easily burn flesh, Ozgeth''sser was cold as ice and it did not burn flesh. Instead, it directly absorbed the affected living being''s vitality, pretty much depriving them out of their life force, quickly decreasing their Health Points. sh! "Ungh¡­ W-What is this¡­ser?!" "I feel¡­ so lethargic¡­ and fear¡­ fear as I''ve never felt!" For a moment, it felt like the Gazers and the army they led were the true victims in such battle, Veronica and her troops hadpletely overwhelmed the enemy army to the point that they were now at their lowest, crying in fear and asking for forgiveness. However, no lives were spared, as this needed to be done¡­ mostly for Experience Points. There were many Squirrel-kin and Roon-kin warriors that were being granted the final kills on the almost dying gazers, orcs, goblins, kobolds, and lizardmen, so they could grow stronger and be more confident in themselves while bing more reliable. Since Ozgeth was reborn as a ghost, he created a natural bond with Veronica and she was able to easily feed him with her mana, alongside her Abyssal Soul and her Aura of Fear. In a way, Ozgeth was being used by Veronica as a medium to use more offensive magic which she was not capable of using as much without Ervas at her side. By giving it her Mana in small quantities alongside charging it with her powers, it was possible to unleash attacks stronger than her current spells that required less Mana. She hade out with such an idea some time ago but finally found the correct timing and an ideal soul to convert into a Ghost. Most of Ozgeth''s talents were transferred when he became a ghost, so it was a win-win for her. Shade began to think that Ozgeth meant morepetence in having Veronica''s attention. "Hopefully, I don''t end up being reced by him¡­" he muttered. "Reced? I would never do that, silly. It is thanks to your ability to convert my Mana into Light Attribute that Ozgeth can charge his Dark Phantasmal Lasers with ease," said Veronica while petting Shade''s ethereal eyeball body. Perhaps because Shade and Ozgeth were both floating eyeballs, he thought that he waspetent, a rival. As Veronica''s small army massacred what barely remained of the enemy army, with its leader killed and converted to their enemy side, the Roon-kin chief came walking to her back. "Haah¡­ I am here! ¡­Eh? Everything is done already?! Not even¡­ not even half an hour as gone by!" said the old man, seemingly in histe forties, he was wearing leather armor while wielding an axe that he used to cut logs. "See? There is nothing to worry about, we are here to protect you and your tribe," said Veronica with a warm smile. The chief fell to his knees as he was in disbelief over Veronica and her party strength, at first he was rather distrustful of them all, a small party of a few monsters and some Squirrel-kin women¡­ it wasn''t truly reassuring for him that they would triumph against an army of over one hundred monsters led by several Rank 6 monsters¡­ but he waspletely wrong, they did it, and did it incredibly efficiently. "I have to be honest Lady Veronica; I am quite moved by your actions¡­ I thank you deeply in the name of our humble tribe¡­" said the Roon-kin chief. Unlike the Squirrel-kin tribe, there was only one chief elected every fifty years, elders existed but were not held with much respect, and the Roon tribe was more organized and less tribal than the Squirrel-kin, making viges reminiscent of humans. They knew ways of farming edible nts and also cattle monsters and animals, only hunting when it was absolutely necessary. They lived quite different lives than the Squirrel-kin, and due to this, they were also weaker as they were more used to do everything in their homes, without the necessity to sharpen themselves for hunting. "Don''t worry, I am just doing my duty¡­" said Veronica. "Duty¡­?" For a moment, the chief of the Roon-kin tribe of the south did not see Veronica as a brave and oddly cheerful Living Armor, but as something else, a figure to look up to, to admire, and to¡­ follow, a sovereign that led its people, a Queen. "I see how it is¡­ Such a being¡­ a guider" he muttered with a smile. ----- Chapter 113 - One-sided War ----- Meanwhile, at the north, where the other Roon-kin tribe was located, the army that marched towards it met a simr fate than the one that did against Veronica. ?? Ervas had already previously made most of the soil and the underground into golems, which he ordered to split and open wide into a hole, making the entirety of the enemy army fall into it without breaking a sweat. Ervas floated in midair as he nced at the battlefield from afar, orcs, goblins, kobolds, and lizardmen shrieked in pain and anger as they were crushed by giant green fists, those of Goliath, the Steel Fist. "Gahahaha! It is time to make my masters proud! Got to work these muscles or they''ll die out!" said the Giant Goblin Zombie, tightening hisrge muscture and swinging his fists, which were equipped with Cursed Gauntlets made by Anna, Veronica, and Ervas. Like giant meteors, Goliath''s fist fell upon his enemies with unparalleled might. Some Orcs tried to resist him, raising their weapons and shing, stabbing, or cutting the flesh of his legs, but they quickly discovered that Goliath did not even falter nor felt any pain, he was an undead after all. "Oh? Trying to put a dent on me? If you cannot damage the bone it is useless! Gahaha!" Goliath raised his feet as he kicked and crushed the Orcs trying to cut the hard bone of his legs to make him fall like a tree. Small goblins jumped to his back, trying to stab him with poisoned and rusty knives, only to find that Goliath was not paralyzed nor had any change of color on his flesh. He was simply not affected by normal abnormal status conditions. Goliathughed, grabbing the goblins with his hands, and crushing them like flies. "Are these little flies supposed to be my rtives? I reject being recognized as part of your family!" said Goliath, crushing more goblins with his arms, sting orcs with his feet, and creating chaos across the already chaotic battlefield. His size, strength, and resiliency made him a walking disaster. "I''ll get to Rank 6 and will stop having Goblin in my name! I swear it upon my masters!" said Goliath as he continued his ughter. To his sides, two alien-like creatures, Cthulhu and Nyathotep floated in midair while using their unique powers to attack their enemies. Cthulhu used it''s Mental Attack'' Skill to inflict direct damage to its enemies'' minds, making them falter and lose focus. Then, it created several magic circles atop its head as if it were as easy as breathing, unleashing bullets made out of shadows and acidic water bullets that sted therge and towering orcs into tiny pieces. Some goblins and kobolds used their fast speed to take him by surprise, only to be greeted by Cthulhu''s tentacles which expanded dozens of meters, entangling them, and then hitting their bodies over the floor countless times until their heads were crushed. Nyathotep in the other case used its powerful shapeshifting and mimicry to be a second Goliath, using its great size and mass to crush its enemies, albeit at a slower pace. However, because Nyathotep could float, it couldn''t be targeted as easily by the orc''s axes and the goblins knives, and even if it did, it had so many Health Points and outstanding regeneration that it really did not matter. Nyathotep enjoyed bing a giant meat wall while slowly crushing its enemies. From time to time, it would unleash magic in the shape of spheres or rays, and other times it would be a giant mass of flesh that would entangle and eat the corpses of the fallen to get stronger. Ivy and the rest of the nts led a charge from a different area on the battlefield. Ivy used its long and thorny body to entangle many orcs, kobolds, lizardmen, and goblins with ease, crushing them like flies while making sure for them to not survive by seeping her deadly poison into them. Most of the corpses were instantly devoured by her giant jaws, which made her recover Mana at great pace thanks to her high leveled ''Digestion'' Skill. She also was capable of not only abusing her monstrous size and strength but unleashed refined Whip Techniques upon the legions that tried to confront her, flying around for the other nts to pick up and finish off. The Cursed Trees, Ainsley, and Alder walked atop the battlefield, being as big as adult threes, surpassing five meters, they extended their giant branches and pierced their enemies flesh and bones like sharpnces, while sucking on their vitality through drinking their blood. Ervas nced with admiration at his nts, it was baffling to think that they were once just normal and very weak nts, the only few he could ''tame'' or ''whisper''¡­ even more when Ainsley and Alder were not suitable to battle even after bing monsters as they were very small Tree Saplings, but as they quickly developed, they became strong andrge nt-type monsters. Ervas could not help but imagine them growing bigger and bigger, bing walking world trees while Ivy would be so big and long that it could end as the snake Jormungandr¡­ On the other side of the battlefield, there was Jason, Ismene, Amelia, and Nick fighting in arge group, leading many Squirrel-kin Warriors and Mages. Jason had shown outstanding growth since he was taught by Ervas how to fight, he only needed a small push to be an incredible warrior with overflowing talent. Having learned and mastered his Fire Attribute Magic alongside physical fighting, Jason walked through the path of a magic warrior, a warrior capable of mixing the attributes of magic with his own martial techniques, unleashing devastating attacks that could destroy whole forests in mes. "These guys never stoping, huh? I will not let you touch my son! zing Battering Blow!" Jason raised his giant club and battered any monster that approached him. He might be smaller than the Orcs and even most Kobolds and Lizardmen, but his strength and muscles were admirable, one swing of his zing club sent the monsters flying like rag dolls through the air, while also being set in mes. "Help me out, Gnome! Avnche!" said Jason, calling upon his spirit as arge gray rock with small painted eyes appeared behind him. "Avnche it is!" sh! A magic circle appeared above a group of orcs and lizardmen as a dozen of giant boulders crushed them to death in mere seconds, the ones that survived had most of their bones broken, giving the Squirrel-kin warriors that needed experience points gather it extremely efficiently. "zing Hell st! shing Blinding Ray!" Meanwhile, Ismene led arge group of Squirrel-kin mages that conjured powerful magic over the confused armies of monsters, frying therge orcs, kobolds, and lizardmen alive¡­ the delicious smell of ham filled the nostrils of thebatants, giving them a rather voracious expression on their eyes. "Smander, Gnome! Let us do it! Lava Beast!" said Amelia, using both of her spirits to conjure a powerful spell with the help of Ervas'' vast mana being shared with her from afar. mes and rocks converged together, the rock boiled and formedva, which shaped itself like a giant smander that began to rampage across the battlefield with great fury, spitting mouthfuls of burningva and putting even more pressure on the enemy army. And support Jason, Ismene, and Amelia were Nick, the Live-Dead possessed by the Parasyte Grass Gwendolyn. Since its creation, Nick had been quite a weak monster, but it seemed to hold limitless potential. Having ranked all the way up to Rank 5, as a Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Berserker, Nick had walked through a path simr to Jason, while also receiving the powerful support of another being living on his body, Gwendolyn, who gave him an even bigger set of skills and abilities. Although Nick was soulless, it had somehow created an ego of its own, which was slowly growing alongside its abilities. Rushing through the battlefield, its body waspletely merged with Gwendolyn, extending its arms like giant tentacles made out of the vine grass of Gwendolyn, sting the army with its giant club covered in spiky vine grass courtesy of Gwendolyn. As Ervas nced at Nick''s performance, he wondered if it could increase more if he inserted many dead spirits into the body to create a super Live-Dead that was also an Undead at the same time¡­ And as he thought about this, Ervas nced at the dozens of Gazers surrounding him. "That mana! He''s the one behind these monsters'' almost limitless energy!" "Didn''t father mentioned a young child with outstanding mana?" "It''s him!" "Kill it!" Ervas floated in silence as he enveloped himself on his spectral soul, growing gray-white ws and Telekinesis barriers. "I wonder if these Gazers are enough for me to be Rank 6¡­ well, time to find out," ----- Chapter 114 - Monstrous! ----- The Rank 6 Gazers, although outstandingly strong for the monsters that inhabited the Devil Forest, had just been born from their eggs, and had a strong andrge amount of skills, but theycked practice and higher levels. ?? However, even after considering these things, Oggoth still thought that they would be enough to bring him victory¡­ and in most cases, that would be the case. No matter how talented an adventure group would be, they would most likely perish against a dozen of Rank 6 monsters with the intelligence of a human¡­ unless there was an adventurer of Rank B or above. Oggoth did not have much hope for Ervas and Veronica''s triumph, they were strong, yes, but it was ''impossible'' for them to get strong enough to beat the entire army and the Gazers after a month of training in dungeons. Oggoth knew that by calcting the power they showed, it should be possible to end them like this if they were to ever get in the way of his army going towards the Roon tribes. The Demon God didn''t like to fight by himself, and always fought by using armies that he controlled in the shadows, due to these experiences, he was confident in his preferred tactic, that of overwhelming his enemies with quantity over quality. No matter how inexperienced the Rank 6 Gazers were¡­ they were still Rank 6 monsters, strong enough to bring chaos to a city if left unchecked. Even if they were inexperienced, they inherited his intelligence and could quickly understand basic tactics andmunicate with each other, a dozen of them would surely bring his victory¡­ or so he thought. Ervas enveloped himself with his spectral soul alongside covering the Cursed Armor he was wearing, which was a clone of Veronica, with a hardened Telekic coating¡­ even if he looked like a four to five years old child (Due to his evolutions and ''Demon Metabolism'' Skill at a high level), he was well-armed. Of course, he had no weapons, as hecked any proficiency in them outside of Unarmed Fighting Techniques. The Gazers roared, showing off their sharp teeth and their monstrous side to Ervas, some even had the Aura of Fear skill, trying to intimidate the young child to make him lower his guard, but he was left mostly unfaced. Some Gazers noticed the awkward expressionlessness of Ervas'' face, and couldn''t help but feel intimidated themselves. "W-What are you waiting for! He is rushing towards us! Attack!" roared a Gazer as he charged his mana into his iris, firing a redser from his eyeball body, while the other Gazers nodded as they began to charge theirsers of different colors depending on their attribute affinities. Others preferred to cast spells, creating magic circles in the air which unleashedrge spear-shaped boulder projectiles, fire arrows, water bullets, and swords made out of light or shadows. sh! sh! sh! "Spectral Wall, Telekic Barrier, Telekic Barrier Coating" Ervas responded by creating a wall with his spectral soul, a Shield Technique he came out by himself, and a Telekic Barrier, which he then converged with the Spectral Wall and used Telekic Barrier Coating to move the barrier, covering him like a sphere. Thesers and magic attacks hit his barrier, which cracked multiple times but kept recovering endlessly. "What¡­ what kind of barrier is that? It''s regenerating¡­?" "Even after all our attacks?" Ervas approached the desperate Gazers at a fast speed as they began to fly around and to evade him. "Well, it cost around seven hundred thousand Mana to maintain it while you attack, it is not easy at all¡­" said Ervas nonchntly, as he shaped his spectral and telekic barrier intorge ws, as he moved his own arms, the ws moved at the same time. "Seven hundred thousand Mana?!" "Who does have such an amount?!" "B-Be careful, you two!" A Gazer alerted two others that had fallen intoplete disbelief after hearing Ervas''s statement, and they were greeted by Ervas giant spectral ws, which were coated in a gauntlet-shaped telekic coating. "Sanguine shing ws, Telekic Consecutive Punches," said Ervas, as the phantasmagoric white gray spectral ws covered in telekinesis energy unleashed a variety of attacks in an instant, Ervas'' scarlet eyes shining in a bright and deadly aura. "F-Fire Wall! Fire Wall! Fire Wall!" "Water Barrier- Gyaaa!" One Gazer created multiple Fire Walls while another created arge barrier of flowing water at high pressure to resist Ervas'' attacks, but because his attacks held no magic affinity, they bypassed any resistance that an elemental barrier could create, breaking them all apart as the spectral, semi-transparent ws covered in telekic energy shed and punched the Gazers into pieces. Ervas wasted nothing as he activated his ''Bloodsucking'' Skill and manipted the blood in the falling corpses of the Gazers and drank it all, recovering Mana and making his mind clearer. "What¡­ What a monster!" "Aberrant!" "Don''t lose hope!" "We must fulfill the task of our father¡­!" "No, I am getting out of here!" "Wait! That''s what he wants!" A group of three Gazers lost all hopes of winning after seeing their siblings mercilessly ughtered by Ervas and enhanced their bodies with all of their mana, flying like bullets through the air, however, Ervas had even more mana, charging it all into his body and flying even faster through the air, chasing the Gazers. "You''re not going anywhere¡­ be my allies," said Ervas. "A-Allies? Will you forgive us?!" said the terrified Gazers. "After death, that''s it," said Ervas, breaking the hopes of surviving these creatures into pieces. The three Gazers had spentrge amounts of Mana, only flying like bullets, but it seems that even Ervas was capable of flying like a bullet! They tried to conjure spells, but their mana was clearly not enough, even less firing aser, which cost even more mana! Ervas didn''t say anything else, raising his phantasmal ws covered in telekic energy and shing the three Gazers in a split second, breaking them into pieces and instantly drinking their blood, which came out of their torn bodies like crimson rivers flowing through the air. Ervas licked the blood left on his lips as he nced at the other Gazers, many of them were also running away. Only a few were conjuring magic and firing it against him, in hopes of creating an opportunity for victory, but they were nothing but delusional. Ervas enhanced his body and spectral soul with Life Attribute Spirit Magic, which was reflected on his attacks even if he didn''t directly touch the Gazers, and once again used his mana as fuel for flying at fast speeds, resembling a rocket breaking the wind itself. sh! "H-He''sing!" "GRAAA! DIEEE!" Five Gazers gathered together to converge their Mana, creating a magic circle that generated a giant eye, charging withrge amounts of mana and then firing a rainbow ray towards Ervas, directly into his face! sh! His barriers broke apart before he could recover them in time, receiving the whole attack. For a moment, Ervas felt his skin and flesh incinerate¡­ but at the same time, Gaia constantly conjured recovering magic into his body, coupled with his ''Rapid Healing'' skill, the moment his flesh was burned, it recovered back as if nothing. The Gazers had thought that they had defeated Ervas, only to see the horrific scene of Ervas eyes growing back inside the eye sockets of his skull. "I-Impossible!" "He''s¡­ he''s a monster!" "Who is the real monster in here?!" "That hurt a bit. I guess my barrier is not as good as I thought, there is a need for more improvements¡­ Telekinesis Force Wave" he said, releasing shing rays of pure Telekinesis towards the Gazers, blowing them away like flies through the sky. sh! ----- Chapter 115 - Turning Enemies Into Allies ----- sh! ?? Ervas pped his hands once, generating a potent wave of Telekic force that flew through space and sent the Gazers flying through the air like mere flies. "Gyaaa!" "Unghh¡­!" "Such power!" However, his Telekinesis Force Wave was not to directly damage them but to disperse the Gazers from sending another of those rays towards him. Then, Ervas flew towards them and separated his spectral soul, releasing spear-shaped tentacles, directed to each Gazer in the air near his vicinity. "Spectral Tentacle, Telekic Spear Attack" Each tentacle reached their destiny in a split second, infused with so much Mana, the spear tip made out of telekinesis broke through the Gazers desperate magic barriers and pierced their eyes, leaking rivers of blood. The attack was not as strong as the Gazers thought, as it felt shallow and their natural regenerative abilities could help them out¡­ but the moment they tried to take the telekinesis spear tips out of their bodies, they felt all of their vitality being drained at an incredible pace, their health points quickly decreasing to zero in seconds. "Ungh!" "W-What¡­?! My¡­ vitality!" "Impossible¡­! "UNNGYAAA!" Ervas used ''Mana Drain'' and ''Life Drain'' to drain the Gazers out of all their Mana and Life the moment he touched them with his spectral tentacles, made with both his materialized soul and his materialized phantom, while also using his telekinesis to create invisible and sharp spear tips to pierce their barriers and tough flesh. Ervas also used his Bloodsucking Skill the moment he saw the Gazers die to drink their blood and continue his battle, the Gazers that tried to confront him were dead, and only a handful was still alive, none of them trying to attack him, they were all flying. Some had already reached pretty far. "Hm¡­ they''re quite fast at escaping¡­" he said, as the countless dead spirits of the Gazers surrounded him while telling him the weaknesses of each Gazer. "That one is the slowest, my prince, catch him!" "No, that one has weak flesh!" "Kill that one, he''s a bastard that stole my prey a few hours ago!" The appearances of countless floating eyeballs with tentacles made out of phantom surrounded Ervas, most people that were to see such a thing would be paralyzed out of fear. Ervas, however, began to fly towards his prey while imbuing his Mana into all the dead spirit Gazers who had just currently died. "All of your souls are quite strongpared to most of the dead spirits that are following me¡­ let''s experiment, and you can also be useful to me so you''re happier," said Ervas, as his gray-colored, with a few hints of dark blue mana covered all the Gazer''s dead spirits and instantly turned them into Rank 4 Gazer Ghosts, simrly to how Veronica did it with Ozgeth, but at a bigger scale. However, Ozgeth was a talented individual, so his Ghost form was almost as strong as when he was alive, being of Rank 6. Perhaps he could be as strong as this entire group of many Gazer Ghosts of Rank 4. The Gazer Ghosts trembled in excitement as they received the delicious mana of their new master of death, dancing and wiggling their phantasmal tentacles as they all converged together into a lump of eyes and floated around Ervas as he flew. "The bad thing about No-Attribute Magic and my Telekinesis is that it is hard to maintain sharp shapes for a long time, so I cannot simply fire spear-shaped bullets through kilometers¡­ for such a case, you all will help me out¡­ err, I''ll call you all¡­ just Legion," said Ervas with a mild smile. "It would be our pleasure, dear prince of death!" said the floating lump of dozens of giant eyes, which were all the Gazer Ghosts merged into a single entity by Ervas'' will. The Gazers nced at the giant ghost floating over Ervas as he flew through the skies, getting even more terrified by figuring out that these were most likely the souls of their fallen siblings. "T-This is simply too much!!! Fire Storm!!!" roared a Gazer that was nearby Ervas, unleashing a storm of mes towards Ervas. "Don''t fear us, brother, join us!" said Legion, as their countless eyes unleashed rays of phantasmal energy that flew through hundreds of meters, reaching the Gazer and draining it out instantly of all its Mana and Health Points! "GYAAAAAA!" Quickly drinking its blood and adding the dead spirit into Legion, Ervas flew towards the next preys, Gazers after Gazers fell upon his new creation, their former allies were now converted into an aberrant spectral existence that only desired to please their former enemy. Thest pair of Gazers were almost one kilometer away, but Ervas chased after them with great vigor, his scarlet eyes gleaming with voracity while his in and doll-like face showed no expressions whatsoever. One of the gazers, desperate over his life generated a st of magic and sent his sibling towards Ervas to use as bait and get some time to escape. st! "Agggh! You traitor- GYAAAA!" Ervas quickly harvested the mana and life out of the Gazer while also adding the dead spirit as a new friend that became part of Legion. "Kill that traitor! He betrayed me!" said the eye that represented the gazer on Legion''s body. "Alright, but you two better-be friends after that," said Ervas, reaching thest Gazer and slicing it in half with his elongated dark-colored nails, which he wanted to try out but only managed to do so with thest Gazer. sh! "UUUAGHH-" The blood was drained, and the soul was taken out, quickly being fascinated by Ervas presence, and then joining him with Legion. "See? It wasn''t that hard" said Ervas as he nced at Legion, all the siblings that betrayed each other were now friends once again. "I apologize¡­ I was desperate and didn''t know the wonderfulness of being a servant of the prince of death" said the betrayer. "I see¡­ It is all in the past, dear brother, let us work together to achieve our great master''s ambitions" said the betrayed. Ervas nodded content with the results of the battle, he gained tons of Experience Points and an unexpected new friend. "All good now," he said, flying back towards the surface where he found his party resting over piles and piles of orcs, goblins, kobolds, and lizardmen. Through the armor he was wearing, he received Veronica''s report. "All done in here, Ervas. How''s there?" she asked. "All done," said Ervas with a mild smile. ----- Chapter 116 - Demon God King ----- Oggoth was in a state of disbelief. ?? He, a Demon God, who had the power to trample over most mortals was outsmarted by a bunch of measly mortals who did not even have a quarter of his age¡­ "If it wasn''t because I am sealed¡­ if it wasn''t because I am sealed¡­ I would destroy them! I would crush them with my very own tentacles!" Oggoth, a god who most of the time remained coolheaded and calctive, was losing his mind. He had slowly raised an army to finally take over two tribes of demi-humans that he desired to grow strong through their fear and worship, he nned it all carefully, from the number of soldiers to how many Gazers he made. He was even extra cautious, making sure that the Gazers were at least of Rank 6, and over a dozen were made so not even if those two and their tamed monsters appeared, they would either die or escape after an arduous battle¡­ But everything waspletely different from Oggoth''s expectations. Ervas and Veronica, ''those two'' on Oggoth''s minds, had grown incredibly quickly since thest time he saw them through the thoughts of the Gazer they killed. "How¡­ could they get so strong in a single month?! It should have been impossible for beings such as them to defeat my Rank 6 Gazers and the whole army with such ease! And there were many of those Squirrels as well¡­ even if they had trained their whole lives, without being able to change jobs, they shouldn''t have powerparable to a single Gazer!" roared Oggoth, if he could, he would storm his entire shrine and destroy half the Devil Forest¡­ but he was strongly sealed, and his true powers could not be exerted¡­ even more, when he had spent most of the divine power he acquired through worships, sacrifices, and prayers into creating those over twenty Gazers, only for them to end up as experience points for his enemies and sweet blood for Ervas. To make things worse, Oggoth felt incredibly disappointed in himself, as not only this happened, but the enemy somehow spotted his hideout, dig an enormous cave section underground below it, and used great information respecting the ces where the captured demi-humans were to rescue them immediately. "Those metallic spiders¡­ they dig all the way to here from the Squirrel-kin tribe¡­ how could I never detect them?! Even if they were undead¡­ this is¡­ it''s frustrating!" Oggoth did not know that those metallic spiders that he thought were tamed onrge scale by Veronica and Ervas were in fact Veronica''s clones. They were able to pass by undetected by him as theycked vitality, the only energy that Oggoth could detect while beingpletely sealed, alongside mana if it were in high quantities. But even then¡­ if there would be so many of them, there would be certainly arge amount of mana concentrated underground¡­ yet, he wasn''t capable of sensing it, it was as if each spider creature was had somehow deflected his sensory powers. This was due to Veronica''s Abyssal Soul Skill, which reflected the effects of outside forces by a certain amount depending on the skill level and Veronica''s own soul development¡­ coupled with the inability to make themselves be seen clearly bycking vitality, Oggoth wasn''t capable of sensing them. And about Ervas''s nt-type monsters, they were monsters that shared the same ''scent'' as the entire forest, Oggoth was incapable of sensing them in detail. Oggoth not only had lost his powerful army but also lost the resources he used to produce more soldiers quickly, the demi-human he possessed captive within undergroundirs. Even when he tried to follow the beings that stole these ''goods'' from him, the caves had already copsed, and his consciousness could not expand more than a few hundred meters. With only less than a hundred remaining soldiers, the Gazer King, and a few other weaker Gazers, Oggoth had hit a dead-end¡­ But he still had the Gazer King¡­ a Rank 8 monster, perhaps, he still had some hope of turning things around. But the question was¡­ how? "I need to dispose of that brat and the living armor¡­ if I am capable of doing so, it should be possible for me to take over the Squirrel-kin and then the Roon-kin¡­ at the end, those two are the ones that have strange powers and grow at an incredible pace while helping the others as well¡­ as long as I dispose of them, their progression will be stagnant and I will be able to take these ''goods'' for me! But for that¡­ some time is needed¡­ it is worrying, as they grow at an incredible pace, but I have to bet it on it! Or not, I will have to slumber for a few years and try again on another asion when these mortals had already died or wondered somewhere else¡­ but for now, it is better to try and do what I can, and if not¡­ well, it is not like they can directly confront me, a god. At most, I will weaken and sleep¡­" muttered Oggoth, giving himself hope that even when everything he tried to do failed, he was an immortal god, his soul was powerful and couldn''t be destroyed nor manipted, at most, gods would slumber for thousands of years but never truly die¡­ Unless he were to fight someone capable of destroying souls. But for Oggoth, that was something unlikely, these mortals were strong, yes, but nothing as strong to be capable of breaking souls¡­ it waspletely out of his mind that someone like these beings could do something that required such amount of power and control over souls and the death attribute. In Oggoth''s mind, there were only two gods capable of this, one of them was a ''true'' god, part of the Dark God''s faction that barely participated in the Ragnar?k, Qadall, The God of Death and Souls and the second god that he remembers was capable of doing such a thing, the Demon God that he served in the long past when the Ragnar?k between god factions was still in motion. This god intimidated the Demon Gods with his strength and powers and made them all obey him, creating a third faction that went against the Bright and the Dark Gods, striving for even more chaos and havoc around. This god created so much fear in the souls of all Demon Gods, such tyranny and power over them ended up giving him the title of ''Demon God-King''. And such title was quickly heard by many other gods and their mortal followers, there was not only the conflict between two factions urring, but a third menace had appeared in that time. Oggoth was both thankful and also frightened over the ''death'' of the ''Demon God-King''. It was his greatest benefactor and protector, but also a tyrant that used him as a mere pawn¡­ he was thankful for being free of his grasp, but not of being left alone without anyone to support him or a faction to belong in. Oggoth has been sealed thousands of years ago, but still remembers the day when the terrifying Demon God-King was killed¡­ or better said, split apart and sealed multiple times, each piece sealed elsewhere. Not even Qadall was capable of destroying the Demon God Kingpletely but decided to cooperate on its sealing, gathering many of its pieces. The origin of this Demon God-King was unclear, but his powers were immensely simr to the Bright and Dark Gods, and some suspected that he could have been a lost ''brother'' of them, born wayter than them by the leftover corpse fragments of Anir and Kelsus, but that held greater power. These fragments held various names due to their wonders and also due to the origins of the Demon God-King, some calling them ''Anir''s Fragments'' and others calling them ''Kelsus Fragments'', after the names of the two Great Gods that created the world. However, many of the gods that survived after such a battle, quickly discovered that the Demon God King''s Soul Fragments held immense power, and used them as weapons for their benefit, they became weapons used by the two surviving factions to fight each other, but the Dark Gods quickly realized their danger, as the more one used such fragments, the more the mind of the users would be eroded and assimted by the main will of the Demon God-King. Their danger was proven multiple times through mortal wielders, who ended up bing monstrous and berserk beasts by having their bodies parasitized by the fragments. Oggoth was one of the lucky gods that managed to keep one of such fragments¡­ but the fragment was tightly sealed just as himself¡­ but if he had a bit more power, he could trigger it and use it for a few moments, but it was too dangerous, he decided to never use such item¡­ unless his life depended on it. The Bright Gods used these fragments indiscriminately, but after some time, they sealed them back due to their dangerousness¡­ Some even wondered if it could be possible that the strange changes of behaviors of the God of Light and Righteousness were those of these fragments. But Razdall would confirm that Bestellen was crazy to even before these fragments came into existence. Razdall himself would specte that Bestellen had somehow acquired an Anir''s Fragment way before the Demon God King appeared. Due to this, perhaps, the whole existence of the Demon God-King was a conglomeration of such fragments that came into existence¡­ meaning that these fragments existed somewhere before the appearance of the Demon God-King and that somehow Bestellen found one that infested his mind, making him develop great hate against those that had greater descendancy from Kelsus, such as Demons and Beastmen. Or perhaps the first gods were always Anir and Kelsus fragments? Oggoth, a god born as a monster that raised to godhood could not rte to these gods. Oggoth was mostly unclear about such things, but he wanted to find out eventually¡­he wanted to gather the fragments and use them to his own benefit, acquire the power of the Demon God King and devour the first gods, assimte their authorities and take a hold of the world. But these were dreams for the far future¡­ for now, Oggoth could only wait patiently and gather power. ----- Chapter 117 - The Raccoon Tribes Chiefs ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required Level!] [The individual''s Rank has increased to level 100!] [The individual''s Job has increased to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Aura of Fear; Level 1], [Tame; Level 3], [Artillery Technique; Level 3], [Charge; Level 5], [Golem Transmutation; Level 2], [Soul Binding; Level 2], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 2], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 2], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 2], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 2], [Chant Revocation; Level 3], [Strengthen Followers; Level 3], and [Commanding; Level 3] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required Level!] [The individual''s Rank has increased to level 100!] [The individual''s Job has increased to level 100!] [The Levels of the [Digestion; Level 3], [Bloodsucking; Level 3], [Shield Technique; Level 2], [Armor Technique; Level 2], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3], [Golem Transmutation; Level 2], [Soul Binding; Level 2], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 2], [Telekinesis; Level 4], and [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 4] Skills have increased!] After the fight against both of Oggoth''s armies led by Gazers, Ervas and Veronica finally gathered at the Roon tribe of the south alongside the chiefs of both the South and the North Tribe. Their meeting with the chiefs was quick and unorganized before the war, as the Roon-kin people werepletely unaware that an army of monsters wasing for them. But now that they could finally rx and talk properly, they sighed in relief and also were filled with gratitude towards Ervas and Veronica, both chiefs were kneeling in the ground. The chief of the South Roon Tribe was a man in his mid-forties with a slim physique, short brown hair, and the ears of Roon atop his head, alongside a small Roon tail at his back. He had a weak-lookingplexion and was not at all a strong man by looks alone, but he seemed to be well-versed in a few magic spells. His name was Riann and he was a respected father of five children. Meanwhile, the chief of the North Roon Tribe was a woman of a simr age to Riann, but with a youthful figure and a mischievous smile. She had white skin with long brown hair decorated with many flowers, she had a beautiful figure and also had brown-colored roon ears atop her head and a fluffy roon tail atop her butt, dangling around. Unlike Riann''s tribe, the northern tribe of Roon-kin was led by a strong matriarchy where women were descendants of a strong roon witch that once separated from the tribe of the south, creating her own tribe to the north with her own family. Most of those that still possessed a strong bloodline from that witch showcased great magic talent, but as time went on, this bloodline diluted more and more, only leaving a handful of strongbatants for the tribe to defend themselves¡­ nheless, those that could fight joined in, including the chief, named Mysticia. Although both chefs were quite proud and old, both were prostrating on the ground, deeply thanking Ervas and Veronica. "Thank you, Lady Veronica! Without you¡­ my tribe¡­ my family, all of us would have ended up being wiped out¡­" muttered Riann between tears, at first he was too frightened to even talk properly with Veronica, but after understanding her motives and that she was truly a good woman, despite being a Living Armor, he couldn''t help but be grateful for her actions. "Ah, Ryan, there is no need to prostrate in the ground, please stand up! Come on, it doesn''t fit such an old man to do such a thing!" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ Lady Veronica¡­" muttered Riann while trying to wipe the tears off his eyes. Mysticia was in a simr position to Riann. "Ah, Lord Ervas! Thank you so much! Even if I were to fight alongside my daughters¡­ it would have been hopeless against so many Rank 6 monsters and the hundreds of other monsters¡­ saving my brethren has been your greatest deed! Please, take any of my daughters as your future wife! No! Take them all!" said Mysticia with a strange fanatic look on her brown eyes. She was staring deeply into Ervas''s crimson eyes, seemingly slowly falling into fascination, unlike Riann who was just very thankful and admired Veronica''s personality. Ervas felt a bit ufortable with such an old (yet beautiful)dy clinging to him as if he were a desired male for her daughters to marry with, but didn''t show this on his expression, and quickly forgot about it after some seconds of considering things out. "You don''t have to be so grateful; I was just doing what was right to do. Also¡­ We have to apologize instead" said Ervas. Veronica nodded. "Indeed, although we saved you¡­ we used both of your tribes as bait for these armies to split and make their extermination quicker and swifter. We could have perfectly made contact with you way earlier¡­ but we choose not to do so due to this tactic we decided to take on, we apologize" said Veronica. "We know that what we did is unforgivable giving the circumstances, and we are willing to take on your rage¡­ and that of your people," said Ervas. "We''ll leave this ce in a few minutes if you desire for us to go away," said Veronica. Riann and Mysticia nced at both Ervas and Veronica with surprised looks. Instead of not revealing the strategy they used, risking their image with them, both of them decided to say it all without saving anything in between the two. Have they ever met such honest people? Were they even to me after they saved them anyway? Why were they so worried about being excluded? The two chiefs wondered these two things as they thought words to say to them. When Ervas and Veronica were still one single soul in their previous life, known as the Demon Queen Anastacia, they had many experiences where tribes of demons, humans, beastmen, or other races in the Demon Nation that they ruled would not ept them, or even grow animosity against them due to certain circumstances. Many times Anastacia was hated by the people because she was born ''lucky'' as a royal family member with many luxuries in her life that manycked¡­ but Anastacia always epted the people''s hates with a smile and slowly improved herself,ing back for them repeatedly until she managed to convince the people with her efforts and work. After learning that what she was trying to do was improving their life, the people slowly saw her with different eyes¡­ and at some point, she gained the Demon Guider Job, but it was a tad bit toote already, as she was, only a yearter in by the Heroes. "Lady Veronica, there is nothing to apologize for! You just saved our whole tribe, there wasn''t even any casualty and most of our people didn''t even saw what happened¡­ even if you used such tactics, if you saved us all at the end, I don''t see that there is the need for any grudge to be held¡­ you are an incredibly admirable woman, so please, don''t think so low of yourself!" said Riann. "And Lord Ervas, your whole existence exudes greatness, something vastly over us¡­ and even more as I nce at Lady Veronica! I can feel in both of your presences¡­ your souls are so deeplyplex¡­ yet so alike! It is fascinating, our people praise and admire those with strong souls¡­ what you two did was nothing at all! In fact, even if you were to tell us that before, we would have dly be the baits of the monsters! And at the end, just as Riann says, you two saved us anyways, so what is there to be afraid of? There is no grudge to be held, only admiration and worship! C-Can I build an altar for both of our lords?" asked Mysticia as her eyes seemed more and more fascinated with Ervas¡­ and now with Veronica as well. "I see¡­ I suppose we were overthinking things" said Veronica. "Yeah¡­ and no, please don''t make an altar, we are people, not gods," said Ervas. "I agree, don''t go overboard, Mysticia¡­" added Veronica. "My lords! I insist! There must be an altar for your worship¡­ I¡­ I feel it deep within my soul! I have been chosen by fate!" said Mysticia, seemingly possessed by her wicked faith. Veronica and Ervas calmed her down after a bit of chatting, but in the end, could not fight against her idea of making an altar for both of her saviors'' worship. The night was about to fall upon the day after the battles, and Ervas and Veronica were about to Evolve and Change Jobs after finally getting off the chief''s grasps and having a time for themselves. Both had already reached level 100 in both areas after defeating so many Rank 6 Gazers, but could not simply evolve and change Jobs yet as they were busy handling many things after everything happened¡­ (Veronica cannot change Jobs through her clones) Meanwhile, outside of the Roon tribes, the Roon people and the Squirrel people were happily butchering orcs and lizardmen, and roasting them in arge feast, leaving aside any cultural differences as they celebrated their victory against amon enemy. ----- Chapter 118 - Veronica’s New Evolution! ----- Ervas and Veronica walked out of the tent where they were talking with the chiefs of both Roon Tribes and then went inside a small and unupied house that was given to them by Riann to pass on the night. ?? However, the smell of roasted pork and lizard was making them extremely hungry, and they didn''t make here to sleep but to evolve and change Jobs in peace, as if they were to do it outside, there would be too many people interrupting them¡­ of course, they weren''t alone. At Veronica''s side, there was a giant and phantasmagoric dark blue-colored eyeball with tentacles and arge smile, with sharp fangs poking out of it from left to right, Ozgeth, who had recently been converted into a Ghost after being killed by Aqua, and was now Veronica''s loyal ghost, apanying her even more than Aqua who was usually equipped inside of Veronica''s body. And at Ervas''s side, there was an evenrger and creepier ghost, arge and aberrant lump of dozens of eyes and fleshy tentacles, Legion, a ghost created by thebination of most of the Gazers dead spirits¡­ and even more, it seems that Legion had developed some kind of skill that let it assimte dead spirits, and many other dead spirits, those of the fallen orcs, goblins, kobolds and lizardmen joined him into a single and whole being. "Ah, our queen and our prince will evolve, what a wonderful event this is! Isn''t it, Legion?" asked Ozgeth with a creepy yet sincere smile, showcasing his sharp phantasmal fangs. "Yes¡­ it is delightful to see our lords evolve," said Legion with a voice that seemed to be an amalgamation of dozens of different-pitched voices. "We should evolve first, I suppose¡­ what should be my next evolution? Will, I truly be a Vampire someday?" wondered Ervas. "It would be a weed surprise if the Samsara System truly had the properties of awakening the inner talents and lineages within your bloodline, Ervas! Lucky you, I am only a living scrap of iron¡­" said Veronica. "I think that your abilities are already incredible¡­ you can pretty much upgrade your body, divide yourself almost endlessly, bounce back external effects, and-" "Okay, okay, I get it, let''s get to it," said Veronica as she nced at her status window, showcasing her avable evolutions. [Avable Evolutions] [High Phantasmal Dark Nether Tartarus Living Armor Magic Knight] [Death Acheron Living Armor Executioner] Two avable evolution options appeared on Veronica''s sight, one seemed to be an upgrade from her current rank and the other was simr to the option she didn''t choose in her previous evolution, but instead of ''Warrior'' it was ''Executioner''. "These two options¡­ the first one will give me the same upgrades as my current one, but that''s already pretty good¡­ and the second one has a simr effect than the one with a simr name that I didn''t choose in my previous evolution¡­ meaning that I can still get to ''awaken'' that power that the description talks about¡­ the power to guide others like Acheron¡­ Well, the option is obvious" thought Veronica, choosing her next evolution. Ding! [You Ranked up to Rank 7: [Death Acheron Living Armor Executioner]!] Veronica''s body was suddenly shrouded in darkness and shadows, as her consciousness was transported elsewhere for a split second. She found herself sitting in a boat, in the middle of a seemingly endless river of what seemed to be green and dark blue water, where countless souls dived in, showing her strange faces of suffering and torment. Veronica nced at her own body, she was a skeleton, wearing dark robes. "What the-" The, her body moved on its own as she used her boat to travel through this river, reaching the shores made out of countless bones, where various souls greeted her¡­ these people were familiar to her, they were those that were rescued from Oggoth''sir. They seemed sad and desperate, and she epted them on her boat, they paid her with silver coins as she led them through the river. As Veronica led them, the people slowly stopped crying and suffering, and slowly became more peaceful and tranquil. "This is like¡­ in the Acheron myth, Charon led the souls of the recently fallen through this boat¡­ this trip was not to judge their sins or anything of the sort, it was meant to purify them¡­" thought Veronica, as her mind was slightly enlightened¡­ she was purifying these people¡­ but what was she living now? "Could this be a prophetic dream?" wondered Veronica, but just as she finally managed to move all the people offshore, darkness engulfed her vision as she was brought back to reality. "AH!" "Hm? Oh, you evolved¡­ I like your look¡­ oh, are those skulls?" asked Ervas with interest. Veronica seemingly spent much more than a split second in that dream, it happened so slow and so peaceful that it seemed like hours and hours for her. "I¡­ I think I had a strange prophetic dream" said Veronica. "¡­you what?" asked Ervas. Veronica quickly resumed what happened to her and told it to Ervas¡­ the little half-demon boy nodded. "I see¡­ could it be some power rted to your new evolution?" asked Ervas. "Most likely, I remember that the description was about ''leading people''¡­ so it is most likely rted to the future awakening of a guider job or something simr," said Veronica. "We were guiders twice as Anastacia¡­ but never as soon as now. Although we didn''t transfer our skills, we transferred our knowledge and ability to guide, I suppose, we will soon orter reawaken this ability" said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ Oh? my armor looks a bit more frightening now!" said Veronica as she nced at her own body, which had changed slightly¡­ Her body became a bit thinner this time, the sharp dark crystals seemed to have been merged into her body and now she had her shoulder pads in the appearance of human skulls, while her helmet was also skull-shaped, with two glowing blue mes as her eyes, whenever she didn''t materialize her phantom form to show her scarlet human-like eyes. Aside from this, she also discovered that her body became exceptional at storing mana. Veronica checked her system window back to see the upgrades she received on her skills. [The Levels of the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 2], [Strengthen Followers; Level 4], [Commanding; Level 4], [Abyssal Soul; Level 4], and [Soul Break; Level 3] Skills have increased!] Veronica saw a bit more strengthening on some very useful skills such as Soul Break, while also Abyssal Soul became stronger, meaning that her own soul had expanded and became a greater existence. "Oooh¡­ our Lady! Your aura¡­ it is so great¡­ so fascinating¡­ it is weing!" said Ozgeth and Legion at the same time, flying around her like bees around a flower. Alongside these ghosts, Veronica felt that most of the dead spirits that were already flying around her became even more fascinated with her existence¡­ this was perhaps due to ''Death Attribute Charm'' leveling up. "It seems that you became even more popr now," said Ervas with a mild smile. "I guess so¡­ and even more dead spirits areing as we talk¡­" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ it seems that we will never be alone anymore," said Shade with sadness in his voice. "Don''t worry, you''re still my favorite, Shade. After all, you''re a Light Attribute Spirit!" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ w-well, I wasn''t asking for your approbation or anything¡­" muttered Shade while being a tad bit flustered. After relieving Shade, Veronica nced at her avable Job Options. ----- [Death Attribute Charm] A Skill granted to those who have a natural charm effect against anyone closer to death. This closeness can be both physical, as in an Undead, or metaphorical such as the mental state. Those that would desire death over all else might be charmed by the user of this Skill. It is yet unknown of any user of such Skill other than Veronica and Ervas, and its origin might be rted to Veronica''s evolutions changing her soul to be closer to death over all else, while also connecting her soul with Ervas and letting him inherit such qualities until he managed to learn the Skill for himself. The greater the level of the skill, the easier the death is charmed, to the point that Veronica and Ervas were able to instantly convert those Gazers they killed into allies. [Strengthen Followers] A Skill often acquired by someone of higher authority over arge group of people or beings that follow it. This Skill represents the ability of a leader in strengthening those that follow him through his path, both in life¡­ and death. This Skill can increase those that follow the user of this Skill, increasing all of their stats by a set percentage, which increases ordingly to the user''s skill level and the followers ''Following'' Skill. The Following Skill also makes those that follow the use of this skill to be slowly fascinated. [Commanding] This Skill is simr to Strengthen Followers. This Skill can be acquired by those of high authority and strength thatmand a certain group of followers or even allies. As long as themanding user holds some authority over the group, such as subleaders, it is possible to strengthen and also make cooperation and teamwork smoother than it would originally be. This Skill is always paired with Coordination, in those that take themands, a group where everyone has the Coordination Skill will always have stupendous teamwork. Chapter 119 - Veronica’s New Job And Ervas Evolution ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter], [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits], [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter], [Acheron Ferrier] (New!) "Only one new Job this time¡­ well, it is not like I don''t have a bunch already¡­ and Acheron Ferrier? Is it rted to what I did in that strange dream or something?" Veronica wondered, although it seemed enticing to choose Acheron Ferrier, she decided to go for an early Job to choose from. "This Job, I promised Shade that I would change into it to strengthen him, but I guess it took me some time¡­" thought Veronica, selecting her desired Job Change. [You changed Jobs to [Light & Darkness Spirit Caster]!] [The Levels of the [Mana Control; Level 4], [Spirit Magic; Level 4], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 3], and [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 3] Skills have increased!] Shade seemed to immediately notice the changes within his bond and that of Veronica, they had clearly be closer, and he felt a different yet akin fascination for her like those that the dead spirits felt. He also felt as if his own ethereal existence had be stronger and more vigorous, even his body appearance seemed to have be bigger, and he gained a new pair of bat-like wings. "Oh? You have leveled up your Spirit Magic Skill? I can feel your presence way clearer now¡­ and I think I became stronger, though I cannot really tell with certainty as Ick a status¡­" said Shade. "Yeah, I changed to that Spirit Caster Job so you could get a bit stronger as well. Your help is always vital for me in battle, so I thought it was the minimum I could do for you" said Veronica. "Hahh¡­ You talk as if it were some kind of gift for me¡­" said Shade. "Well, it kind of is, isn''t it? You even got a bit bigger and got a new pair of wings to the sport!" said Veronica with a teasing smile. "W-Well¡­ I can''t deny that I like these new wings¡­" said Shade. "Big brother Shade looks terrifying!" said Ozgeth, praising Shade. "Indeed, he looks devilish!" said Legion. "Shut up!" said Shade, as the two ghosts ruined his little time with his master. "Ohoho, as vigorous as ever," said Ozgeth. "An admirable big brother," said Legion. Shade sighed as Ervas nced at his avable evolution options after seeing Veronica evolve and change Jobs. "Let''s see what I get, hopefully, nothing too strange¡­ well, it is already strange that I can drink blood¡­" said Ervas. "Ervas be Vampire!" said Gaia as she floated over Ervas'' head. "A Vampire does sound enticing¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at his avable options. [Avable Evolutions] [Crimson Blood Specter Dhampir Half-Demon], [Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon] "¡­Dhampir? Isn''t this¡­ a bit too simr to- never mind¡­ it is natural to be a Dhampir I suppose, another step before reaching the state of a Vampire," thought Ervas, as he had, for a moment, remembered that certain fictional character that was also a Dhampir. Although it was sudden, ording to his own father, Ervas'' mother came from a lineage of demons that had mixed itself with many other races, mostly because the Dagvaarder Demons, the race of Ervas'' mother were very few, and most of the time they would never find another partner of the same race that was not a close rtive such as a sibling, so they often had a husband or wife that was of other humanoid demon races, such as Vampires, Banshee, Ghouls, and even other races such as Dark Elves, Poison Elves, and in some cases, beastmen. Ervas wondered if he would someday awaken all these hidden aspects of his long lineage¡­ If it were not because he had the Samsara System, it would bepletely impossible for him to do so, as Demons could not evolve. In fact, Demons who have many ancestors of different races rarely showcase any aspect of their previous races into their current forms, and hybrids are extremely rare, this is how even when the Dagvaarder Demons were so few, they were still able to have a longsting lineage thatsted up until Ervas, theirtest descendant. Even after mixing with other races, the children would often always be of either one of the two races, or the parents could keep having children until a Dagvaarder Demon was born. Of course, Ervas'' mother showcased sometent abilities from her long lineages, such as strong physical strength, senses, and the ability to recover mana by drinking the blood of the Vampires. As long as Ervas could keep evolving¡­ he might be an existence so unique, sharing so many different traits from so many species that he would resemble a chimera¡­ or so he feared. Ervas nced at his two avable Evolution Options with Appraisal and discovered that the first option was a straight upgrade from his current evolution, while the second one was abination with the previous option that he did not choose, a Lich¡­ Ervas wondered if his ancestors were Liches or if this was rted to his Death Attribute affinity? But from what he remembers, Liches were not capable of reproducing through intercourse, and could only create more Liches through a ritual where they would ce living people into graves, seal them inside with countless bones for a week, and then they would awaken as Liches¡­ it was a very rare and mythical ritual that would only happen very rarely across hundreds of years. However, Ervas remembered another type of Liches¡­ these were ''alive'' liches that remained skin and flesh, often named as Living Zombies rather than Liches, they were a special de of Undead-type Demons simr to Vampires that had pale blue skin and were born from a Lich''s experiments into creating a body of flesh and skin again¡­ he seeded but his research was destroyed in an ident, but it seems that he was one of the few people in the world of Kritias that created an artificial Demon race, that could change Jobs and not evolve, so it was ssified as a ''person'' by the System. These special Living Zombies had all the abilities of Liches, and some even showcased the ability to control their inner bone structure¡­ as they were still pretty much a Lich with a coat of flesh and skin over them. Of course, these Liches, or Living Zombies, had long disappeared, thest one being dated hundreds of years in the past, or so was what Ervas remembered on his research as Anastacia on his previous life. "Could it be that some of my ancestors¡­ had a husband or wife which was an actual Living Zombie?" wondered Ervas, as he decided to select the second evolution option and see what happens. [You Ranked Up into a Rank 5: [Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon]!] sh! Ervas entire body felt a bit of an uneasiness that quickly disappeared. His senses became even greater than before, and his sense of smell could feel the blood in pretty much everyone in the tribe he was¡­ their scent and their sweetness¡­ but it is not like it controlled him, he was still more interested in eating the orc skewers. Ervas nced at his body to find that he had not converted into a living skeleton, sighing in relief. However, he felt a bit¡­ strange inside of his flesh. He also checked himself in the reflection of a water bowl to find out that his ears had grown rather sharp, while his hair had turnedpletely white this time, and his little white horn had grown one centimeter. "Well, everything seems fine¡­ Let us see what I got¡­" Ervas nced at his system window to see the increase in power that the evolution gave to him. [The Levels of the [Mind Encroachment; Level 3], [Soul Break; Level 1], [Long-Distance Control; Level 3], [Soul Materialization; Level 4], [Phantom Materialization; Level 4], [Life Drain; Level 2], [Golem Transmutation; Level 3], [Soul Binding; Level 3], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 3], [Superhuman Strength; Level 2], [Soul Void; Level 4], [Phantom Form; Level 4], and [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "So many skills leveled up¡­ and I''m just Rank 6," [You acquired the [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 1] Skill!] "¡­What? So that was it," It seems that Ervas discovered why he could feel his bones much better than before. ----- [Mana Control] A Skill acquired by those that have attained mastery over the use of Mana, and that can keep doing so by leveling up this Skill. Anyone that uses Magic would often have this skill, even those Warriors that have their Magic Skills at level 1. It is an important skill to have as it not only decreases Mana needed for Spells but also for Techniques, as techniques also require Mana to be used. The strongest Warriors will always have a high level of Mana Control, so they can easily continue to use their favorite techniques without wasting as much Mana as they would originally. Even physically oriented warriors need proper knowledge about the handle of Mana to be stronger. Chapter 120 - A Strange Skill ----- Ervas nced at the status notification, as he had acquired a very peculiar sounding skill. ?? "Inner Skeleton Form Maniption¡­? This should be¡­ rted to what I felt the moment I evolved¡­" muttered Ervas. The moment Ervas evolved to a Rank 6, Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon, he felt as if his own flesh and skin had begun to itch him¡­ a tiny bit¡­ over his own bones. Yes, he ''felt'' his bones way more than what is natural. It was a strange and odd sensation to him, but Ervas'' mind was already quite used to such odd, strange, and grotesque sensations, so he had quickly got used to it and paid no attention to it¡­ until he got the skill that represented what was happening to him. "I didn''t be a skeleton, but it seems that I can ''feel'' my own skeleton way better¡­ was this an ability of the Lich that became ''Living Zombies''¡­ that new and already extinct race of Lich? So, I really do have a Lich ancestor, unbelievable¡­ my lineage is really messed up," said Ervas out loud. Veronica quickly caught up to his words and was just as baffled. "W-What did you say?! A Lich ancestor? But they''re skeletons- No way¡­ one of your ancestors is a Living Zombie?!" asked Veronica in disbelief. Ozgeth and Legion were also surprised, but also felt much more familiar to Ervas¡­ it was as if he had be a bit undead like them as well, way more than before. "Congrattions on your evolution, Lord Ervas," said Ozgeth. "Congrattions, Master! Your presence is even more phantasmagoric than before! It is truly delightful to follow a being such as yourself!" said Legion with strong fanaticism. "Thanks¡­ And yeah, Veronica¡­ at first I thought that the ''Lich'' was just referencing our power over death¡­ but it is not really that, I do really have a Lich ancestor, the extremely rare Living Zombies, the few descendants of the only Lich that managed to acquire flesh again and created one of the few artificially created Demon races¡­" said Ervas. "Whenever we met your mother, we have a lot of questions to ask her about¡­ we must know in detail just how many strange ancestors you have¡­" said Veronica. "Yes¡­ well, because intelligent races rarely give birth to hybrids, it is often fine for different Demon races to be together and have children, as the children are usually either one of the other race¡­ now that I remember, there were many aristocrats families that did this lineage breeding in the Demon Nation where all of their ancestors were always strong demons so their descendants would slowly grow stronger and stronger¡­ but the side effect is that whenever the lineage reached a certain amount of power, the babies would not be able to sustain everything and would be born dead¡­ but why am I an exception?" wondered Ervas. "Most likely because your mother somehow ''cleaned'' the lineage by being with a human such as Jason¡­ this lineage thing only works within members of the races, whenever another race is mixed in, it is usually reset¡­ and also, it could also be possible that you also had beastmen ancestors that cleansed the lineage. In any case, that you are awakening hidden bloodlines is most likely rted to your ability to evolve through the Samsara System! But¡­ I don''t remember that happening to us as Anastacia, and I am pretty sure that we had just as a messed-up lineage tree as you" said Veronica. "I agree¡­ I don''t know what were the conditions to awaken the bloodlines within a lineage, but it just happened when I got a bit thirsty¡­ perhaps having my mother already awakened the trait of the vampires such as nourishing through bloodsucking made it easier for me¡­ but, well it is all theories, we cannot confirm anything" said Ervas. "The thing is it is a good surprise, and a weed one! ¡­I guess, although is it weird to move your bones? Ah, I am a living armor so I should still be the weird one in here anyways" said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ it is still very weird, but I perhaps cannot show my astonishment through my facial expressions¡­ but let''s see," said Ervas, raising his hand and then trying to use his new skill. He channeled his senses into his hand and slowly could feel the path towards moving his bones. Just like any other part of one''s body, bones could be easily moved, in fact, it is obvious that all vertebrates use them to sustain the weight of their own bodies and move. Ervas moved them as always, but now he could feel something deeper in within, now he could move the bones without having to move the muscles or cartge around¡­ he even felt as if his bones were slightly detached to them now, and seemed a bit ''freer''. He nced at his fingers as he willed it, using his strong sight, he was capable of slightly sensing the mana being infused into his own bones, which began to expand¡­ Of course, his flesh could not be manipted like his bones¡­ so¡­ Ssh! "It worked!" said Ervas, as he nced at his hand, which had grownrge and sharp bone ws from the points of his fingers¡­ and of course, the flesh and blood vessels on the way were destroyed, blood was sttered all around. "Ervas!" shouted Veronica worried about the little boy''s safety. "I''m fine¡­ I have Rapid Recovery so it already recovered the flesh, it had now just cicatrized around the ws¡­ though I suppose I will have to endure a bit of pain whenever I want to use my bones as weapons" said Ervas, moving his bone ws around. "Still! Your father would probably faint in horror if he were to see you do such a thing¡­" muttered Veronica. "That¡­ you''re right about. I will have to tell father about this new skill so I don''t surprise him whenever I use it¡­ but manipting my bones and making them grow like this is¡­ very convenient, now having a small body doesn''t matter, even if I cannot grow muscles¡­" said Ervas, who was still two years old and couldn''t even hope to develop a strong body yet, let alone muscles. All of his ''physical'' strength was mostly magic-based such as using his spectral soul and telekinesis. "Sigh¡­ for now, get back your bones inside your body and change Jobs, okay? I am hungry!" said Veronica. "But Veronica, youck a stomach," said Ervas. "Yeah but Digestion is kind of like one! I do not really feel any hunger, but there is the gluttony of wanting to eat things" said Veronica. "I guess you''re right¡­" said Ervas, ncing at his avable Job options. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Acheron Living Armor Executioner. [Age: 0 years, 2 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death (New!) [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Light & Darkness Spirit Caster. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 8760/8760 > 16.410/16.410 [Mana Points: 11300/11300 > 20.665/20.665 (Increased a lot by using Mana constantly with Ervas''s help!) [Strength: 4054 > 8179 [Defense: 3925 > 6145 [Magic: 3670 > 4820 [Resistance: 2310 > 3575 [Agility: 2603 > 3777 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Abyssal Soul; Level 5] [Phantom Form; level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 4] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 3] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 3] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 3] [Soul Binding; Level 3] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Javelin Technique; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 3] [Artillery Technique; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 5] [Cursed Wounds; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 4] [Body Form Maniption; Level 4] [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] [Digestion; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Crafting; Level 3] [Body Size Alteration; Level 3] [Fission; Level 4] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 2] [Armory; Level 4] [Soul Break; Level 4] [Legion; Level 2] [Slot 1: [Grand Scarlet Spider Queen''s Dusk Living Armor] > [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Medium-Sized Flexible Iron-Silver Snake Exoskeleton Shield] > [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Silver Metallic Slime Soldier Exoskeleton Living Armor] > [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Golden Magical Ruby Long Spear] > [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 7: Huge Deep Swamp Lake Water Slime, Aqua] (Evolved!) [Slot 2: [Rank 6: Giant Nine-Eyed Scarlet Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] (Evolved!) [Slot 3: [Rank 6: Giant Steel Venomous Scales Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: None. [Rank 6: Dark Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] (New!) Chapter 121 - Ervas Job Change Is...?! ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Magic Cannoneer], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Life Spirit Pharmacist, [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Subconscious Mind Demon], [Herald of Life and Death], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death] (New!), [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor] (New!) Unlike Veronica, Ervas had two new avable Jobs to chose from, which had very¡­ eerie-sounding names. "Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death¡­ what''s with that name? Is this¡­ serious?" wondered Ervas, as the memories of being called a ''prince of death'' by every dead spirit he had met came to his mind. It was probably one of such things that made him acquire or unlock such a Job. "So that''s it¡­" he muttered. Then, he nced at the other job¡­ ''Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor'', a Job that most likely reflects his ability to manipte his skeleton¡­ "But why the Malevolent? I am not malevolent¡­" thought Ervas, he always has strived to be a good person, being constantly called an ''evil'' and ''malevolent'' being by the Samsara System was a tad bit hurtful to his feelings. But he quickly gave up on trying to tell the system what he felt¡­ after all, it was just a magic construct made by a god, it was not a sentient being. At most, it could have a very primitive AI, but that was it. "Then¡­ what should I choose?" wondered Ervas as he inspected the two new jobs with an appraisal. Ervas discovered that the first new job he unlocked seemed to improve upon his skills such as Soul Binding, Dominate Created Undead, and so on, and there was also a slight clue regarding the acquisition of some power that could help him channel the power of ghosts better. The second new job increased the level of his fighting-rted skills and strength-rted skills, while also strengthening his maniption over his Inner Skeleton. There was also the clue of something else, but even using Appraisal would not reveal it. "Now that I think about it, I need some Job that could help me out on relieving the minds of the recovered captives¡­ they have been sleeping since they were recovered, so it should be good to cleanse their minds before they wake up," thought Ervas, ncing at his avable Job options and seeking something that could strengthen his ability to manipte minds. The only Job that seemed to fit with his needs was the ''Subconscious Mind Demon'' Job, which increased his Mind Encroachment and Telekinesis Skills levels. Also, like any job, the job itself would bring a bonus to the user itself that would not all the time be reflected in just skills leveling up or changing, sometimes Jobs unlock parts of the user''s development instead, or unlock areas of their own powers that they had yet to awaken or properly be capable of manipting or using. "I chose Subconscious Mind Demon," said Ervas as he used his fingertip to select his desired Job that could, perhaps, bring some salvation to the people that suffered through those days in captivity in theirs of Oggoth. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Subconscious Mind Demon]!] [The Levels of the [Mind Encroachment; Level 4], [Telekinesis; Level 5], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 5], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5], and [Memory Retention; Level 4] Skills have increased!] "Oh, Memory Retention leveled up as well? Hm, I don''t feel any difference, but the efficiency of its use must have increased, most likely" thought Ervas. Ervas then felt that his mind had suddenly¡­ expanded beyond the limits. It was a strange feeling. It was as if his own mind, which was usually epassed on his brain, had broken from there, and had somehow found a ce where it could develop way faster and quicker. "Is this¡­ my mind feels so clear now¡­" thought Ervas as he finally figured out where his mind went. In fact, it never went anywhere, it was more as if his mind had gained some extra ''RAM'' to work more efficiently. His mind had begun to also upy his soul¡­ much like Veronica had done without even realizing, as she was born without a brain, to begin with. The soul and the mind¡­ are they truly connected? What connects both? Ervas and Veronica had pondered this as they lived their lives as one, Anastacia. How could it be possible for her memories and personality to still exist after she died? Didn''t all those things were stored inside the brain? Then if her brain is dead, shouldn''t those things disappear? But remembering what that entity said to Veronica when she had just died and appeared in that white space, it said that ''usually'', souls would be cleansed of their memories and reincarnated¡­ It seemed as if some higher being was in charge of the souls and their reincarnation, and always made sure for them to be cleansed of their minds, personality, thoughts, memories, and everything else. But if that were such a case, couldn''t it be possible for living beings with flesh bodies to figure out a way to store the mind inside the soul? Now, Ervas had finally unlocked thistent power within himself, his mind could now expand¡­ almost endlessly. Much like how Veronica could have so many alter egos in each of her clones without feeling mentally fatigued at all, he would now do something simr to this, if he developed other abilities enough. And by merging this power with Special Five Senses at a high level, his overall perception of everything felt incredibly vast. It could not be wrong to think that Ervas had a small level of omniscience in an area around himself. "I think¡­ I am ready to help them out now" said Ervas, as he walked out of the house with Veronica¡­ of course after cleaning the bloody mess left by manipting his bones. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death (New!) [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 6 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Subconscious Mind Demon. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 827/827 > 1563/1563 [Mana Points: 72.666.209/72.666.209 > 102.136.720/102.136.720 [Strength: 737 > 1257 [Defense: 508 > 903 [Magic: 7325 > 14.580 [Resistance: 1811 > 3126 [Agility: 1059 > 2014 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 5] [Phantom Form; Level 5] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 5] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 5] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 3] [Rapid Healing; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 4] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 1] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 6] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 2] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 6: Large Demonic Parasitic Thorny Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 (Evolved!) [Rank 6: Giant Dark Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 (Evolved!) [Rank 7: Giant Voracious Constrictor Venomous Thorny Vine Dark Boa, Ivy] (Evolved!) [Rank 6: High Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Juggernaut, Nick] (Evolved!) [Rank 6: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] (Evolved!) [Rank 6: High Aberrant Ghost Legion, Legion] (New!) [Cthulhu, Rank 5 Big, Crimson-Eyed Dark Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] (Evolved!) [Nyathotep, Rank 5 Great Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] (Evolved!) ----- [Telekinesis] A Skill unlocked by Ervas after he had spent millions of Mana Points into using the No-Attribute Magic Spell ''Telekinesis''. A mysterious Skill that has never been seen before in the world of Kritias since the creation of the System, seemingly rted to the power of the mind. However, that could not be farther from the truth. Usually, when a user uses a spell to a certain extent that it bes more simr to ability than simply a spell, the system would create a skill that represents the spell (or even technique). However, such an urrence is incredibly rare, and it only happens mostly with monsters with the ''Flight'' Skill, which could be the same as the ''Flight'' Spell. Although it cannot be said that Ervas do not possess powerful mind capabilities, he mostly usesrge amounts of Mana, crossing the Millions, to reach this point through pushing forward the spell. The acquisition of this Skill was a matter of time, and also the possibility for more spells to be skills in the future. Chapter 122 - The Squirrel-kin Tribe Elders ----- After evolving and Changing Jobs, Ervas and Veronica decided to quickly move to the tent where the people rescued from Oggoth''s hands were resting. ?? Because they were in the Squirrel-kin tribe, it took them around two minutes by flying at max speed. In the way, Ervas drank the blood of various small animals and monsters he found around to satiate his hunger for a bit, leaving a trail of mummified carcasses. Reaching the tribe, they were greeted by the guards and Veronica''s clones alongside Ervas'' nt-type monsters that were taking care of the tribe as most of the poption were in the North Roon Tribe celebrating the victory in arge feast. "Ah wee back! But weren''t you two at the Roon-kin tribe celebrating?" asked one of the guards, a tall Squirrel-kin woman with arge scar across her chest, glossy chocte-colored skin, dark-colored hair, and tail and chestnut-colored eyes while wielding a long spear, named Ditoyle. "Hello, Ditoyle, we came back to see the rescued people," said Ervas. "I see, please follow me," said Ditoyle while guiding Ervas and Veronica towards arge tree at the center of the tribe, this tree was usually used as a shrine where the Squirrel-kin would do rituals and pray to their Goddess Ratatoskr for good fortune, fertility, and fruitful hunts. The elders of the tribe were currently doing a ritual with many aromatic incenses over the sleeping rescued people, which was their form of ''purifying'' them. In Kritias, purification of the body was not just a symbolic thing, it was possible through skills and magic, alongside the blessing of gods and their divine power. If the elders of the squirrel-kin tribe unified their faith and spells, calling upon Ratatoskr, if the goddess were not very busy, she would most likely grant them a bit of her power to do a ''purification''. Ervas and Veronica stood still as they nced at the beautiful ''elders'', who although were named as ''elders'' looked like youthful mature women with incredibly beautiful appearances and alluring figures. Despite their appearances, most of them were over sixty years old, and had many children, due to this, their bodies develop to such beauty, but also weakened to the extent that they were incapable of hunting anymore or using much physical strength, remaining at the shrine or in their tents for the majority of the time. They would also cook for the tribe together or create various small medicines. Thanks to Job Changing, they had been improving themselves as priests of Ratatoskr. And due to Ervas masterful use of Life Attribute Spirit Magic, he had been slowly revitalizing the flesh and bones of the elders, so they were rather vigorous, and were dancing while wearing beautiful dresses decorated with many flowers. Dancing and praying were the best way for their goddess, Ratatoskr, to hear their pleads. She was known as a goddess that enjoyed a good performance of art such as dance or songs. "The elders immediately began this ritual a few hours ago the moment they were told what these people went through¡­ even if they are not of our tribe, they''re still innocent people and deserve to be purified of the horrors they went through," said Ditoyle with a low voice to not interrupt the ritual. "I see¡­ I really appreciate what they''re doing," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Haah, those dresses are very beautiful, and their dances are so wonderful as well," said Veronica while being almost enamored by the performance and beauty of the elders while doing their purification rituals. The three stood silently while watching things until the ritual finally came to its climax, the elders stopped dancing as they prostrated in the ground, falling into silence. "It ended¡­?" wondered Ervas. "I think so-" sh! Suddenly, the slight smoke of the incense spread all around the shrine as a bright yet embracing and warm light covered the whole ce for a split second¡­ a divine power was spread through the people, covering their bodies and cleansing them of the malice they were impregnated in. "This is¡­ a miracle," said Ditoyle while kneeling and beginning to pray silently. "That was¡­ beautiful," said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ was that the power of Ratatoskr?" wondered Veronica. "Most likely, it seems that in this era, gods still heard the pleads of their mortal believers," said Ervas, remembering the Kritias the two came from, where the gods had be too busy leading with other things and others had be greatly weakened due to small wars between the factions of Bright and Dark Gods. The elders saw the brilliance of the light as it quickly disappeared, all the former captives had their entire bodies cleansed as if they went through a whole bath in the water of a purification spring. "Thank you¡­ Goddess Ratatoskr¡­" "Thank you, our goddess" "Thank you, our matriarch" The beautiful elders then stood up as they finally assessed the people watching over the ritual. "Ditoyle, I told you not to bring anyone while we were doing the ritual¡­ what if the goddess notices it and gets angry?" asked one of the elders who had a tall and slim body, with arge chest and wide hips that had once held over dozens of children, she had silky and long chestnut-colored hair and was wearing a beautiful dress made out of flowers, Meieses. "Ah! Meieses-sama¡­ I''m sorry, but it is an exception of the rules, it was the boy and Veronica" said Ditoyle while kneeling. Meieses nced at Ervas, who had massaged her body many times and had brought much of her vigor back, she could not help but flush a bit. "I''m sorry for interrupting, it wasn''t our intention¡­ we came here to do ast healing for the people," said Ervas. "Boy¡­ is there any more healing needed than the one Ratatoskr-sama has given to the people?" asked Meieses. "Well, yes¡­ they were cleansed physically, but the mental damage will most likely remain, we hade to heal that as well," said Ervas. "I see¡­ But couldn''t Ratatoskr-sama had healed that as well? She is a goddess after all¡­" muttered Meieses. "Meieses, don''t go too hard on the boy, he had done too many things for us¡­ you''re just trying to start arguing with him because you feel embarrassed when he''s around you, isn''t it? Ufufu, I can see it in your eyes~ You like cute children after all, your motherly instincts are strong," said another of the elders, unlike Meieses, she was petite but had an even greater chest and wider hips, she also had a small belly and plump thighs, her chestnut-colored hair was made into many braids, and she had white tattoos across her chocte-colored and glossy skin. Her emerald eyes held a rather strong re, which, coupled with her slightly bigger than average eyebrows made her look both strong and adorable, ope. "W-What are you talking about ope?! He is just a child, there is no way t-that I would feel embarrassed when confronting him! I was just trying to¡­ ask him to be a bit more¡­ r-respectful¡­" muttered Meieses while flushing, she couldn''t keep direct contact with Ervas crimson eyes, although they were rather hypnotizing. "Fufu, you''re just showing it in your face! No matter how old you get you still have a sweet spot for cute boys?" said Meieses teasingly. "Well, he could always be your adoptive son?" asked a third elder, who was medium-sizedpared to Meieses and ope, she had a rather muscr figurepared to the other two, showing that she did some exercises despite her old age, and after Ervas'' revitalizing, she had be once again a fully-fledged hunter, who is now learning from the young Anna as she was considerably rustier than her. She did not participate in the battles for obvious reasons, as elders were especially important for a tribe and could not risk their lives carelessly. She had sharp yellow eyes and short dark hair that reached her neck. Herrge breasts were the third biggest between the three elders present, meaning that she fed at least as much milk to her children as the other two. They were experienced mothers for many years, which made Veronica and Ervas give the elders the nicknames of ''ultimate milfs'' due to these characteristics of them¡­ but of course, that was only kept between the two. This elder''s name was Atypesia. "W-What are you talking about, Atypesia?! S-Stop messing with me! I am not going to ask him anything! I am already too old to take care of more children...!" roared Meieses as she slowly lost herposure due to the teaching of her peers¡­ even figures as respected as elders were still squirrel-kin women, possessing the inherent natures of being yful, teasing, and funny. "I think I am good with what I have right now... Butter on in my life, I would apreciate those feelings more... Maybe," said Ervas, he was d to have many people willing to be part of his family, even through he already had a mother. "Oh? That is quite the determination to have a big family¡­ Well, I agree with it, we never were capable of fulfilling that dream of ours. I hope you can, Ervas. My best regards to Meieses. I am also nning in making a familyter on, but the whole being an Undead issue... I don''t know how that will go..." said Veronica. Meieses was flustered by Ervas'' and Veronica''s words, her entire face bingpletely red as she released steam from her ears. "Ah, boy, stop talking nonsense¡­! Uwaah!" she said, flying away with magic. "And there she goes~"ughed the other two elders. "E-Elders¡­ was it truly necessary to teasedy Meieses like this?" asked Ditoyle. "No, but it is fun, that girl is always fun to tease," chuckled ope. "Indeed~ Very well, now that the flustered Meieses is out of the map, boy, why don''t you start what you came for?" asked Atypesia. "Right," said Ervas, walking towards the nearby former captive, a young Rabbit-kin woman, seemingly in herte teens. ----- Chapter 123 - Getting Rid Of Bad Memories ----- After Meieses went flying away with magic, the other two elders, ope and Atypesia decided to stay with Ervas, Veronica, and Ditoyle. ?? They were rather interested in Ervas ''mental healing'' something that not even the miracle of their goddess was capable of doing. Ervas analyzed the young Rabbit-kin girl, who had a simr appearance to Pekorina¡­ Pekorina was still not aware that her tribe, or well, those that survived were rescued and peacefully resting in the Squirrel-kin tribe, as she was currently feasting in orc and lizardmen meat back in the Roon tribes. Ervas immediately noticed that the description of this young woman was the same that Pekorina had given to him about her old sister¡­ Pekonisia. "This is Pekorina''s elder sister¡­ she looks exactly like her but bigger¡­ the same fur, skin tone, and face features¡­ though she''s filled with scars that couldn''t be fully removed by the miracle of Ratatoskr," said Ervas. "So this is Pekonisia¡­ Poor girl, she had gone through a lot¡­" said Veronica. "Is this one of the rabbit girl''s families? I see why you didn''t want her to meet with these people yet" said Atypesia, who was aware that the former captives were sent here stealthily without noticing this to most of the people involved in the battles against Oggoth''s armies. "That is right, I wanted to heal these peoplepletely first before they were to see Pekorina¡­ If she were to see her beloved family traumatized¡­ this would greatly affect her mental health as well¡­ I do not¡­ I don''t want for such a young girl to go through this, she had already gone through a lot and endured it very well" said Ervas, although he was a little toddler, his mentality and words were those of an adult, surprising the elders. Although they were already ustomed to his oddity, they were once again surprised by his words, he was genuinely worried about the mental health of Pekorina and also of these people. "I think I''ve already done something for their mental health when I had that vivid dream¡­ but the rest depends on Ervas'' powers, I will also work as a recipient," said Veronica, recalling the vivid dream she had a few hours ago when she evolved. Where she ''led'' the souls of the formerly captive people through ake of spirits. As Veronica touched Ervas'' shoulder with a small tentacle made with her soul, her soul felt a connection with Ervas''. This was an ability that they had discovered a few days ago, whenever their souls became in direct contact, their minds would be unified in a single ce. This didn''t mean that they be one, but that both of their minds could see, hear and do everything that the other could, while also being able to talk with each other telepathically, even more efficiently than by using the No-Attribute Magic Spell Telepathy. It was still underdevelopedbat-wise, but they used it for a variety of other purposes, such as when Veronica shared her charm with the death with Ervas. And now, connecting their souls, they wanted to inspect Pekonisia. Ervas and Veronica called upon Gaia and Shade, as both spirits worked together to create abined spell of Life and Light Attributes, that covered the entire body of the young rabbit-kin girl. ope, Atypesia, and Ditoyle nced with surprise over the incredible showcase of magic knowledge and understanding that Veronica and Ervas had to the point of merging both of their spirit''s powers into a single spell. This magic was often called ''Light-Life Magic'' and was only used by Legendary Heroes of the Human Faction, the Light Heroes¡­ but because Ervas and Veronica had an amazing understanding of magic control, had immense amounts of mana courtesy of Ervas, and their bonds with Gaia and Shade respectively were so strong, they were able to replicate it and create a few spells with it¡­ although theycked finesse, as they were roughly and forcefully created withrge amounts of Mana topensate theck of familiarity with thisbination in specific. In their past life as Anastacia, they had used manybinations of attributes as they had all the spirits, but its power was always limited due to Anastacia''s low MP Poolpared to what Ervas has, so she was never capable of developing it enough for it to show its true powers. Pekonisia was filled with a bright and vigorous light that covered her entire body. Ervas and Veronica''s consciousness then seeped into this light, inspecting her whole body as if they were seeing it all through radiography. "Ratatoskr''s miracle seemed to work; her body seems incredibly healthy," said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ but what is that?" asked Veronica, as she and Ervas moved their consciousness to Pekonisia''s belly¡­ Inside her womb, a little and innocent life was slowly growing. "A fetus?" wondered Ervas. "She seems to be¡­ pregnant," said Veronica. "What monster is it?" asked Ervas. "It is a¡­ Lizardman? How is it possible for?? a Lizardman to have a child with a mammal such as Rabbit-kin beastmen?" wondered Veronica. "Oggoth most likely granted such power to the monsters through his blessings, there were many Demon Gods that had powers that could let monsters breed with almost anything¡­" muttered Ervas. "What do we do? We cannot simply let it grow into a dangerous monster¡­ though, I don''t really want to kill it," said Veronica. "Me neither, let''s do something else then¡­ how about this?" asked Ervas, as he manipted the magic created by Gaia and Shade and bathed the fetus on it. sh! "Although it would grow into a lizardman, it still has the genes of Pekonisia, let''s make them multiply by infusing Life and Light into them while killing the genes of the lizardman as much as we can through Death mana," said Ervas. "I see¡­ If this works, the baby will develop as a hybrid with greater intelligence" said Veronica, as she infused the Death Mana into the fetus. After a few seconds, the work was done. "If things go well, it should develop as not just a monster but something greater and perhaps more familiar to Pekonisia¡­ we cannot kill it, we simply can''t¡­ but we will make it so he can understand the love of a mother," said Ervas. "If Pekonisia cannot take care of it, I will, I don''t really mind," said Veronica. "Since when are you a mother?" asked Ervas. "Well, Aqua is like my little daughter in a way¡­" said Veronica. "Anyways, let''s go to her brain," said Ervas. "Right," said Veronica. Both Ervas and Veronica''s consciousness then dived into Pekonisia''s brain and began to search through her mind by using ''Mind Encroachment''. Then, the two came across images of the things the young Rabbit-kin girl went through¡­ "This is¡­ terrible," said Ervas. "Let''s quickly transfer it all¡­ if she sleeps enough, the residual memories of this should dissipate" said Veronica. "But what will we do about the child? If she doesn''t have memories of how it was produced¡­" asked Ervas. "We''ll tell her that it is the grace of the gods or something, don''t sweat it," said Veronica. "I guess¡­" The two then transferred all the terrible memories of the month and a few weeks that Pekonisia spent in there, without faltering for a second. Both of their minds were already inhumane in a sense, taking upon traumatizing experiences was not anything that could affect them. Ervas then moved the memories and put them inside the space of his mind, which was stored on his soul. Isted from his mind thoughts, Veronica also took a share of this, as both would bear the burden. After the deed was done, the two consciousness reappeared on their bodies. "It is done¡­ she is also pregnant with a lizardman¡­" said Ervas. "A Lizardman?!" asked Ditoyle in bewilderment. "Ah, you''re quite young, Ditoyle, but being pregnant of monsters wasn''t something bad in the past," said Atypesia "Well¡­ it is not like we haven''t been pregnant of monsters in the past, especially us that are a race of pure women, sometimes we would ept the seed of monsters, but that was mostly in the past¡­ though I do have memories of giving birth to various children with kobolds, they''re gentler than you think," said ope. "That''s not information that we needed, but thanks for your concern, ope-san," said Ervas. It seemed that in times of desperation, the Squirrel-kin tribe captured male monsters such as Orcs, Kobolds, or Goblins and used them to produce children. If they were nice enough, they would free them after ''using'' them enough¡­ those were quite the wild times. "Well then¡­ let''s continue," said Veronica, as she carried Ervas on her arms and healed every person sleeping minds. They came across Pekorina''s mother his brother, but his father had already died, and his soul was currently resting inside of Veronica''s soul to save energy. There were also a few human women, who were pregnant with Kobolds, Goblins, and Orcs, who underwent a simr treatment to Pekonisia''s child. They also came across arge Bear-kin beastmen, who had his limbs, teeth, and tongue cruelly cut off¡­ Ervas and Veronica decided to at least recover the man''s teeth and tongue. Ervas used his flesh, which he transformed into a phantom and connected it to the man''s mouth, using his ''Rapid Healing'' coupled with many other skills into him¡­ after an hour, most of his teeth regrew and also his tongue¡­ it took around thirty million Mana, but it was possible¡­ but Ervas considered the healing of limbs such as arms and legs as impossible for now, so he gave Veronica the task to create some fitting prosthetic limbs for the bear-man, whose name was Gaius. After having healed the mind of the people, Ervas and Veronica felt mentally exhausted and nced at their souls as they saw a corner of them being of a strange purple color, which was where they harbored the terrible memories the people went through. The two then used ''Soul Break'' to break apart those pieces and made the memoriespletely disappear¡­ it hurt a bit on their souls, but it was not anything impactful. After an arduous day of work, the two went back to the Roon tribe apanied by the two elders and Ditoyle, where they had a big feast with everyone else for the rest of the night. ----- Chapter 124 - Nick’s New Self ----- As the morning of the next day approached, the celebrations stopped and the people gathered in the Roon tribe of the north went to rest¡­ however, a little Half-Demon Boy and a Living Armor were still wandering awake at this hour. ?? Ervas, apanied by Veronica, nced at Nick, the Live-Dead whose body originated from one of the bandits that assaulted Ervas'' vige. His body was being parasitized by Gwendolyn, which gave it the ability to be recognized by the system as an individual monster, even with the ability to Rank up and be stronger, separately yet together with Gwendolyn. However, it was a hollow husk, if it were not because it hadrge amounts of Life Attribute Mana flowing through its body alongside Gwendolyn, it would be a soulless corpse. Ervas was about to change this fact now, as he and Veronica decided to practice their undead raising once more with Nick while trying to make him stronger in the act. Ervas and Veronica nced at the dozens of spirits floating around them, some of them seemed insane, others were wild and savage, some were mncholic and others silent. "I wonder who could be ideal for Nick¡­ well, humanoid spirits should be ideal¡­" said Ervas, ncing at many spirits of adventurers that had once died in the Devil Forest, some of them had terrible wounds in their appearances as dead spirits, showing therge traumas that their deaths left into their minds, which made them stick as wandering dead spirits in the Devil Forest, to begin with. "I think that any dead spirits would do¡­ but yeah, those that already had an experience in club technique or were humans previously could help," said Veronica. Ervas and Veronica needed the dead spirits of humans or intelligent races, or at most those of humanoids who had some experience wielding heavy weapons. A wild monster that used its ws and fangs to attack wouldn''t be able to quickly get used to its new body and it might even end up forgetting the techniques that the body of Nick, even without a soul, acquired. Gwendolyn who was inhabiting Nick could not speak, but it moaned through Nick''s throat. "Graaa¡­ graa¡­" she said. "Oh? Gwendolyn says that she would also appreciate some of the dead spirits of nts" said Ervas. "I suppose that would make her feel more closer to the new soul inhabiting the corpse," said Veronica. A group of spirits appeared around Ervas and Veronica. "Me! Select me! I was once a famed adventurer! I don''t remember anything, but I know that I was famed!" "No, me! I was an exceptional elf priest! I liked to beat to death heretics with my staff! Gyahahaha!" "Please, select me, Prince of Death! I was a bodybuilder, look at my muscles!" "GRAAAAAA! ME! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" Alongside some of the intelligent dead spirits, there were those of orcs, goblins, kobolds, lizardmen and, behind all of them, there were formless spirits, those of animals or living beings that didn''t understand how their existence looked like, so they were simr to small masses of ethereal blue dust, with a little yellow core inside which was their soul. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "These are the nts of normal non-monster nts¡­ monster nts, aside from the ones I create, are very rare, so we''ll have to use just nts I guess¡­" said Ervas. "Alright you guys, you''re all invited to join¡­!" said Veronica, calling the intelligent dead spirits that talked first, such as the bodybuilder, the elf priest, and the yelling one. Ervas and Veronica moved them with their mana as the dead spirits wereprised into a single dead spirit with many souls. "OOOOHH TOGETHER!" "Haaahh~ Yes! Yes! Let''s be one so we can punish all the heretics!" "I''m going to train my muscles!" "Atst! My time to once again be a famed adventurer!" "¡­" Then, Ervas and Veronica carefully guided therge dead spirit inside Nick''s body and then used ''Soul Binding'' at the same time to bind it into the corpse. sh! Nick''s body began to tremble, as phantasmal energy began to be exuded from its eyes and mouth. "OOOOOOOOOHH" "Didn''t we put too many dead spirits into it, Ervas?" asked Veronica worried. "Maybe, but it should be fine," said Ervas, infusing a few millions of Mana to stabilize the dead spirits. Then, Nick fell to the ground motionless¡­ "Gwendolyn is it done?" asked Ervas. Gwendolyn was the one that would know the best if the soul binding was a sess or not, as she was residing in the body. Gwendolyn then responded with the voice of the elven priestess. "Yes, Lord Ervas, it worked wonderfully!" she said. "Hm? You can talk now?" asked Ervas. "That''s right! After the merge, not only Nick acquired a soul of his own, but my own was merged with this new one! I can now use this voice¡­ or well the others, whichever you prefer, my lord" said Gwendolyn, saving her vines over Nick''s shoulder as she slowly shaped herself as a humanoid torso, simr to the image of the elven priest. "That''s a weed surprise!" said Veronica. "So in other terms, her soul ''upgraded''¡­ I don''t think I would be able to achieve this with the other nts, but Gwendolyn is a unique case," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ and what about Nick?" asked Veronica. "OOOOOOOOOOOH- Ahem! Ah, my throat was all dry¡­ does someone have water?" asked Nick with the juvenile voice of the ''famed adventurer'' man. "I have, guu!" said Aqua, emerging from within Veronica''s body. Veronica created a cup with her body and then filled it with the water produced by Aqua''s Water Attribute Magic, which was pure but had a small bitterness due to having been created through magic. Nick jugged the whole cup and released sick of relief. "I can talk better now¡­ Haaah, it was a bit painful at the start, but it seems that it managed to get through. When I didn''t have a soul, I felt very hollow, and I had almost no consciousness or emotions¡­ but thanks to Gwendolyn, I was capable of, more or less, learn skills and techniques¡­ now with a soul, I feel like my potential can grow even further, so I can serve lord Ervas anddy Veronica better" said Nick, his appearance was that of a young man on his early thirties with short brown hair and emerald eyes¡­ he looked like apletely normal human being, but was indeed an Undead now. "It seems that you developed your own consciousness through the thoughts produced in your brain, but because there wasn''t a soul, the mind was very primitive. The soul and consciousness of the previous user of that body were crushed when Veronica destroyed the soul, so it could be said that you''re apletely new person" said Ervas. "Well, I am¡­ and at the same time I am not, I''ve acquired a bit of the mind of everyone in my soul, and now with Gwendolyn, I don''t think I would ever feel alone in my lifetime"ughed Nick. "Did you retain your techniques?" asked Veronica. Nick checked his status for a moment as he nodded. "Yes, Lady Veronica¡­ and I acquired a few skills as well, perhaps those of the people that made up my soul¡­ Oh? It seems that I have an affinity with Wind Attribute and Life Attribute Magic, how wonderful" said Nick. Through Nick''s ''awakening'' he not only acquired a clearer and more intelligent mind, but was also able to awaken some of his skills, acquire skills from the souls that made his own soul, and also awaken his magic affinity. "That is interesting¡­ perhaps I should try to create more undead bybining various dead spirits¡­ well, cannot mass produce them, it exhausted my Mana by over eighty million, so I will try another day¡­ I''m quite tired, so I will go to sleep," said Ervas, floating back to the house that the Roon-kin lends to him to pass on the night, he was greeted by Nyathotep in the form of Ismene alongside Cthulhu, Ivy, and the other nts. Ervas was growing ustomed to sleeping over Nyathotep shapeshifted as Ismene, over her squishy and soft chest. Meanwhile, Nick and Veronica kept awake through the night as they were undead, deciding to go out hunt while making Nick get used to his new capabilities. ----- [Name: Nick [Race: High Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Juggernaut > Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Club Juggernaut (Race Change!) [Age: 0 (after being converted into a Life-Dead) [Titles: Soulless Warrior. [Type: Human/Undead [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 531/531 > 2621/2621 [Mana Points: 160/160 > 744/744 [Strength: 349 > 1254 [Defense: 241 > 826 [Magic: 159 > 764 [Resistance: 208 > 803 [Agility: 281 > 1126 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Parasitized (Gwendolyn); Level 5] [Health Points Ergement; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Rapid Healing; Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts; Parasitized Body; Level 3] [Form Alteration; Level 3] [Composite Soul; Level 1] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Club Technique; Level 5] [Throwing; Level 4] [Archery; Level 3] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Strengthened Regeneration; Parasitized Body; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Wind Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Whip Technique; Level 1] [Surpass Limits; Level 1] [Masonry; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Parasitized Live-Dead; Level 5] Chapter 125 - The Raccoon Tribes Moves ----- The day after Nick''s ''awakening'', many people were moving everywhere inside of the Roon Tribe of the North and the South. ?? Many of Veronica''s Clones were carrying luggage after luggage,bining together intorge metallic spiders that adapted their backs to carry many things while running at high speed and efficiency through the devil forest. The Roon-kin people were being carried over these giant metallic spiders as if they were traveling through a bus. These events were due to the Roon-kin people moving to the Squirrel-kin tribe, which had been expanded across the devil forest to have more inhabitable zones. Ervas and Veronica had decided that it was safer if the people were unified into a single tribe that could protect each other¡­ it was also more convenient for the two if all the people they wanted to protect could be together. The Roon-kin, who had begun to follow Ervas and Veronica already through their ''strengthen followers'' skill, didn''t seem to see anything bad about this idea and forgiving their differences that once separate their tribe into two, they unified for a greater cause. Of course, it was not as if Riaan and Mysticia had suddenly be good friends from enemies, they were already on good terms since years ago, and had considered many times unifying their tribe at some point. The division of the Roon-kin tribe of the Devil Forest happened a few hundreds of years ago, in the past, only the North Tribe existed. Back then, the use of magic was believed to be demonic by the current chief, and one of the witches of the tribe, the ancestor of Mysticia, was expelled from the tribe alongside many of the other magicians, which were mostly women. Bewildered by their bad treatment, they decided to create their own tribe where women would rule over the men, instead of the opposite, as the witch, the founder of this new tribe had taken strong hate over the men, in specific the chief of the vige of that time. The ancestor of Mysticia created a simplistic matriarch tribe where women were taught to be dominant and strong, while also developing their powerful magic to overpower the men and hunt instead of them. However, as this witch died and her descendants became the new chiefs, such beliefs slowly dissipated, and sixty years ago, both tribes began contact with each other again, this time it was on friendly terms. Beginning with simple trades, meetings were arranged after a few years, and Mysticia and her daughters and sisters met with Riaan and his people. Both chiefs were quite different from each other, especially culturally, but learned to ept each other differences by considering theirmon ancestry and roots¡­ and also because the Devil Forest was getting more and more dangerous, and cooperation between the two tribes was necessary to ensure a better survival through cooperation. After being saved by Ervas and Veronica, they felt indebted to them and all the people decided to finally converge together into a single tribe with the squirrel-kin, which also had a history of cooperation and good terms. "Lord Ervas¡­ Lady Veronica, t-this is more than we expected¡­" muttered Mysticia as she nced at therge, over three-meter tall metallic spiders, which were, in fact, thebination of over ten smaller ones, modifying their bodies to fit many things over themselves alongside dozens of people, theirrge legs crawled through the forest, destroying trees as they walked, they seemed to be walking disasters¡­ "It''s nothing, really," said Veronica at her side. "We should also move the houses as well, we can''t just let them abandoned in here, right?" said Ervas nonchntly, as he manipted the dead spirits floating around him and converted each house into golems, the houses grew simr spider-like legs than Veronica''s clones, as they began to walk through the path that the giant metallic spiders left for them. Most of the people had been already moved, but the few people that were yet to move became bewildered as they saw their houses bing alive and walking away¡­ it was truly a sight to behold. Mysticia nced at the spectacle with his eyes wide open, his fanaticism with Ervas and Veronica was slowly growing deeper¡­ "To be capable of manipting the death to such an extent¡­ impressive! Is Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica sure to not be Death Attribute Magicians?!" asked Mysticia. "We are sure of that¡­ for now we haven''t awakened Death Attribute Magic¡­ what we have is something simr yet different," said Ervas. "We have various skills that are simr to Death Attribute Magic, but it all originated from my previous evolution and my ability to charm the dead¡­ after that, it all steamrolled into what you are seeing with your own two eyes, Mysticia," said Veronica. "The ability to charm¡­ the dead? What a bizarre ability¡­ but if that is what let Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica do such things, it must be a powerful skill that not many can aplish¡­ though the origin of such a thing is unclear. Theposition of Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica''s souls are incredibly unique and overwhelmingly aberrant! It is as if they are a presence that invites anything to join them! I might not be dead, but I have delved into the depths of Spirit Magic and Shamanism¡­ such ability is probably already charming me¡­ I can barely resist the temptation to buildrge shrines in honor of our lords!" said Mysticia, she had met Ervas and Veronica two days ago, but was already fascinated with them much like the undead would be, this might be rted to her mental corruption and inner wickedness, which could be akin to many undead. "Please don''t build any shrines, it is not a thing I would like," said Ervas¡­ he found it odd to be worshiped as a god for doing such measly things. "Yeah, Mysticia, save your energies for now¡­ Anyways, I''ve wondered if that shrine is the one that you use to pray to your gods?" asked Veronica, pointing at a small building made up of white y and decorated with many words and nts. Riaan nodded. "Indeed, that is the shrine that we use to pray to the Heroic Roon-kin Goddess, Daeva-sama," said Riaan. "Daeva is the goddess that we both worship, that didn''t change even when the original tribe split in two," said Mysticia. Veronica and Ervas were a bit curious about the gods that each tribe worshiped, as they were trying topare them to the gods that the tribes that lived in the Demon Continents worshiped. It seemed as if the tribes of the Devil Forest worshiped Heroic Gods, while the tribes in the Demon Continents worshiped mostly the Dark Gods and other gods unrted to their original kin. However, the Squirrel-kin tribe did worship the Dark Gods alongside Ratatoskr, just not as much. As most of their rituals were for the Heroic Squirrel Goddess. As therge metallic spiders and golem houses moved through the forest, Ervas and Veronica were preparing themselves to finally let Pekorina met with her family once again. Pekoran, Pekorina''s mother, who was inhabiting Veronica''s soul for the meantime, had finally decided to be a guardian for his children and wife. And to protect them, he needed to be strong, preferably to start a bit strong to begin with, so he decided to be an undead. Pekoran dead spirit surged from within Veronica as he asked the two, while they were talking with Riaan and Mysticia to revive him into a strong undead that could never let his family go through such pain again. "Hm, if you want to protect them, why not be a Living Armor?" asked Veronica. "A Living Armor?! That is a wonderful idea, Lady Veronica! Can I also be a Shield, a spear, and a sword?!" said Pekoran. "So, you want to have a multitude of bodies? Well, that might be a bit harder. But not impossible," added Ervas. ----- [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption] A Skill acquired by those capable of manipting their inner skeleton through infusing Mana into it. This Skill not only lets the user easily heal any kind of damage on their bones but also to infuse mana into it so it can grow to the point of even breaking out of its flesh and to be used as a weapon. However, strong bones are needed for the bones to even be useful as weapons, and it is often not used like this by their original wielders, the small family of Liches that acquired flesh bodies by their ancestor doings. This family was the only Lich Family capable of preproduction, but because their birth rates were so low, their family members were often extraordinarily little, and a coupled would often have only one child. Although the birth rate increased after they began to marry and mate with other demon races, their bloodline slowly faltered until they disappeared through the sands of time, only for Ervas to awaken such mysterious and unique bloodline through the evolution triggered by the Samsara System. This Skill can strengthen the user bones the higher the skill level is, although none of their original users ever got the Skill past Level 3 if Ervas were to manage to reach Level 10 on it, in what Skill would it awaken into? Only time will tell. Chapter 126 - What Did You Say About Ervas, Peko?! ----- Pekorina, apanied by Acathea, Amelia, Anna, and Ismene were slowly making their way back to the Squirrel-kin vige alongside many other Roon-kin people. ?? "Ervas and Veronica said that the rescued people are all good now! So, let us go and see your family again, Pekorina!" said Amelia innocently. "My family¡­ I am so d that they are alive and well¡­ my sister, my mother, my brother¡­ and my father as well¡­ and also all of the people of the vige. I am indebted to Ervas and Veronica for what they have done for them¡­ And well, for me as well¡­ Ah, and everyone else, of course, peko!" said Pekorina, changing from mncholy to her usual energetic nature. Her silvery white-furred rabbit ears twitched in expectation. "Also, the elders did a big ritual to call upon Ratatoskr-sama, so she could bestow upon the former captives with her miraculous light, and heal them of their wounds," said Ismene. "And after that, Ervas and Veronica used their spirits to create a special healing spell using Life and Light Attributes. They used this spell to do thest checkup in the people''s bodies, so they all should be just as good as before they were captured!" added Acathea. "Haah¡­ I am so d that everyone is fine¡­ This is really a miracle¡­" said Pekorina. "Well, they said that your father was rather greatly injured¡­ so they had to help him out recuperate, which ended up giving him a¡­ stronger body so he can protect you always," said Ismene, revealing the truth about Pekorina''s father bing an undead¡­ without directly saying so. She had been given this information through Anna''s prosthetic leg, which was one of Veronica''s clones and could directly contact the main body, so it was both a leg and a cellphone in a very bizarre point of view. "Changed? How so?" asked Pekorina. "It isplicated, but your father is just as good as ever, remember that no matter how much he has changed¡­ he''s still your father and loves you dearly, so don''t say anything offensive to him if possible, okay, Pekorina?" asked Ismene with a smile, petting Pekorina''s silverly white hair. Ismene had been taking care of the little rabbit-skin girl for over a month and had naturally grown closer to her, to the point that she saw her as another of her daughters. "I see¡­ I will make sure that papa feels fine, no matter how much he changed!" said Pekorina as her emerald eyes showed her excitement of finally meeting with her family again. "That''s the spirit," said Anna, patting Pekorina as well. "Pekorina-chan, you''re so cute," said Amelia, petting Pekorina. "She is the cutest! I like to rub her ears, like this" said Acathea, rubbing Pekorina''s long rabbit-like ears gently with her paws. "Uwaah¡­ S-Shtop, peko! That feels weird! Stop petting me, I am not a little girl anymore, peko!" protested Pekorina. "Pekorina will always be our baby girl" said Ismene, petting Pekorina. "Yeah, baby girl!" said Amelia. "I-I''m d that you consider me your family¡­ but this showing of affection is overwhelming, peko¡­ I am not a pet, peko¡­ Also, Amelia, are you not younger than, peko?!" said Pekorina. As Pekorina and her group were conversing out loud, the rest of the Roon-kin people were hearing their chatting, most people seemed charmed by Pekorina, but a young boy was doubting the group''s strength and their real participation in the battle that saved their lives. "Such a charismatic group, are these maidens the ones that saved our tribe? Aside from the tall and muscr squirrel-kin woman, they do not look at all like warriors, dad¡­" muttered a Roon-kin boy at the side of his mother and father. "Benjamin! Don''t talk so rudely of those maidens, despite their looks, they are exceedingly stronger than any of us, be more respectful, young man!" said the boy''s father, a tall Roon man. "I can''t see anything special about them! Look at that girl, how is that bunny even going to fight a whole army of orcs? I think they are all tricking us! And that kid from earlier was way too young, how did he exactly beat the monsters?" asked Benjamin, he was a Roon-kin boy in his early teens. "Benjamin! Stop being disrespectful! The chief and many others that were on guard saw everything with their very two eyes, are you just doubting those that risk their lives and guard our tribe''s words? We also heard all the fuss from inside the vige¡­ You are being way too rude today, my son! Do you want your mom to teach you some etiquette?" asked Benjamin''s mother, ncing at her treacherous son with a bit of anger while showing him her fist. "Eeep! O-Okay, mom, calm down¡­" muttered Benjamin while twitching his roon ears, he was already an adult man on roon-kin standards but still feared the weak and feeble hits of his mother, often used to reeducate him¡­ although such a rudimentary way of teaching was not quite effective other than to make foredic relief or childhood traumas. Of course, Benjamin did not have any trauma, as he was an energetic boy with a yful personality that did many antics in his life. If anything, he deserved every single weak and feeble hit that his mother gives to his head for all the stress he made the people of the tribe go through with his naughtiness. "When we get to our new home, we''ll make you train with these little girls that you underestimate so much! How about that for a good lesson?" asked Benjamin''s father. "Hah? How is that a lesson, father? If I fight with them, they''ll end up crying like babies" said Benjamin¡­ hisst words were finally heard by Pekorina''s ears. "Hey, who are you calling babies, peko?!" she roared, walking back to the boy. "Hey, I don''t have time to talk with stupid girls, move aside, please," said Benjamin. "Apologize! And you called me stupid, peko! Apologize twice!!!" roared Pekorina, although she was trying to be intimidating and menacing, she came out as very cute at the end, making Benjamin release a chuckle. "Come on, I''m not apologizing¡­ to be honest, how is it possible for you to have beat that big army with your little friends? I bet that big girl over there offered you the kills of the small goblins for some measly experience points"ughed Benjamin. Benjamin''s fathers were covering their faces in embarrassment, while also remaining silent to let his son learn a lesson¡­ never underestimate someone for their appearance. "W-What did¡­ What did you say pekooooo?! Small Kick!" roared Pekorina, raising her leg as she enhanced it with her mana and unleashed her weakest Unarmed Fighting Technique towards Benjamin. "What the¡­?!" Pekorina''s movements were so fast that Benjamin was caughtpletely off-guard, her rabbit feet flew above Benjamin''s head and then fell like a deadly guillotine. CLASH! "GAH¡­!" Bump! Benjamin was knocked out in one hit, falling face on the dirty ground¡­ Even Benjamin''s parents could not see the foot of the rabbit girl flying through the air¡­ they nced at their knocked-out son and kneeled while apologizing for his regard. "W-We are deeply sorry!" they shouted at the same time. "Sigh¡­ hopefully he learns to not be disrespectful with people like that! Who does he think he is, peko? And please do not apologize on his behalf, you are not at fault in here" said Pekorina, gently grabbing the hands of Benjamin''s parents and making them stand up again. "Yeah, don''t apologize. When we reach the tribe, we will teach him some good etiquette! Leave it to us, we are all experienced mothers, and we know how to deal with mischievous kids!" said Ismene. Ismene then walked towards the boy and conjured a healing spell over Benjamin''s head, quickly healing the small amount of blood that was dripping from the boy''s skin. It seems that Pekorina''s hit was not strong enough to crack the skull but enough to leave quite the severe wound in the head. When the wound was healed, Benjamin ended with an area of his headpletely bald¡­ "We''ll call him baldhead if he keeps being mean to us," said Amelia with a chuckle. "I was actually about to hit him first¡­ but Pekorina had less patience than me, I guess," said Acathea. "I would have pped that insolent scoundrel," said Anna. "W-We sincerely apologize¡­ again!" said Benjamin''s parents, as they carried the knocked-out boy. "Don''t worry, don''t worry~ Anyways, I bet the boy has some kind of history in your vige?" asked Ismene with a mischievous smile. "I-Indeed he has¡­ Benjamin is very proud of his own mischief¡­" said Benjamin''s father, introducing himself and his wife afterward, as he continued talking about the charismatic boy. ----- [Superhuman Strength] A Skill that represents the user''s ability to exert a strength higher than those of simple humans, hence superhuman. This Skill is often acquired by those of those with Beast-kin and Demon Bloodline, but some Dwarves have been seen acquiring such Skill, however, Humans and Elves are incapable of acquiring it, and in their case, acquire other skills such as ''Strength Ergement''. This skill helps the users increase their strength to superhuman levels every time they level up, their Strength stat and often their HP and Defense might be affected as well, and those with a high level will often have incredible, almost ridiculous strength. Chapter 127 - Rabbit Family Reunion ----- Ervas and Veronica had decided to move back to the squirrel-kin tribe before Pekorina''s group and we''re now assessing the former captives that had finally woke up from their long slumber. ?? Amongst the many that woke up, Ervas and Veronica were talking with Pekorina''s family, and presenting them the ''new'' Pekoran¡­ Pekonisia, Pekorina''s big sister, who looked almost exactly like her little sister, with chocte-colored and glossy skin, silvery-white fur, an adorable face, and emerald eyes, but with a more mature body, wider hips, and chest and a more serious expression on her eyes woke up from her slumber¡­ with the first thing that she saw being Ervas'' dead fish-like eyes that seemed to stare into her soul. "Ah! A ghost?!" Pekonisia instinctively jumped off the bed as she crawled away from Ervas. "I''m not a ghost¡­ My name is Ervas, nice to meet you. I am one of your little sisters, Pekorina''s friends," said Ervas. "Pekorina?! F-Friend? I do not remember any friend like you¡­ but¡­ Ah! My head¡­ where¡­ where are we?! Weren''t we captured by those lizardmen and then put to work like ves in a mine? " asked Pekonisia, who didn''t remember any of the memories of when she was used Oggoth as a tool to multiply his army, but only those memories of working hard in the mines underground Oggoth''s dungeon, which they used the materials mined from it to craft rudimentary equipment and weapons for the monsters. "That''s right, we rescued you in time¡­ it took us a month, but we managed to do it. We apologize for taking so long, but we needed to do a lot of preparations¡­" said Veronica behind Pekonisia, her voice scaring Pekonisia again, as she jumped off the floor. "Hyaaa! W-What?! I could not even feel your presence! And¡­ hm? Do I know you from somewhere?" asked Pekonisia as she nced at Veronica''s face created through the Phantom Form Materialization¡­ and also her Abyssal Soul presence which leaked out of her armor, creating a small atmosphere that seemed weing of Pekonisia. "No, I think you may be mistaking me for someone else¡­ My name is Veronica, I am¡­ well, it isplicated but Ervas and I used to be one person before, long story short, we are separated, I am also a friend of Pekorina, but I consider myself more like her mentor and auntie" said Veronica. "O-One person¡­?! T-This¡­ exins why both of your souls are so akin to each other¡­ Wait, was I always capable of distinguishing souls like this? I was but a humble gatherer¡­" muttered Pekonisia. "I think that it might be because your body was covered in our mana when we healed you from your injuries. Do not worry, everything will be fine now. You are currently in the tribe of the squirrel-kin. We somehow managed to rescue you and the rest of the captives. It was tough, but good work for enduring until now" said Ervas. Pekonisia was a bit stressed at first, but after being informed about what happened and who were these people, she slowly calmed down. "I see¡­ I don''t know why but you two have some kind of aura that really makes me want to believe your words¡­ so I will, mostly because my family is in here as well¡­" said Pekonisia. "It is understandable to be cautious after what you went through. Your sister Pekorina will be in here in a few minutes, so I hope when you met with her and hear her version of everything you can trust us more¡­ However, there are things that we must inform you first before she arrives," said Ervas. The moment Ervas dropped those words, Pekonisia''s mother and little brother woke up from her sides. "Hmm¡­? Where¡­ where is this ce? This is not the dungeon¡­ And these soft bedsheets¡­ have I finally died?" wondered Pekonisia''s and Pekorina mother, Pekobelle, who was almost simr to her, but had even greater assets on her body and long and silky hair made into braids. "Mama? Big sister?" asked the little rabbit-kin boy, the little brother of Pekonisia and Pekorina, named Pekoramu. He had the same features as the rest of his family members, such as glossy and chocte-colored skin, silvery-white fur, and emerald eyes. "Mother! Pekoramu!" said Pekonisia as she tightly hugged both of them, tears beginning to flow from her eyes. "P-Pekonisia? Where are we? I am¡­ my head feels a bit dizzy¡­" said Pekobelle. "I missed you, big sister!" cried Pekoramu, who had been separated from his family when he was being captive. "I missed you too! You do not know how worried I was about you! Sniff¡­" cried Pekonisia. Ervas and Veronica nced at the emotive scene from the sides with a mild smile. What they wanted to tell Pekorina and the rest of the former captives was about the innocent soul resting within their bodies aside from theirs, but because they had both erased the bad memories, they considered that it would be a better idea to chose another asion when things settle down a bit more, especially because the innocent souls within them were nothing more than cells for the time being. "We should let them be," said Ervas, telepathically talking with Veronica through the No-Attribute Spell ''Telepathy''. "You''re right, it would be better to let them be for now¡­ Let us not give me any more burdens, they need to recover and regain the life within their eyes... I just want them to be happy," said Veronica through telepathy. "Yeah, we must support them... And Oggoth, that wicked demon god... We shall not rest until he is ughtered by our very hands..." said Ervas. "I am d we share the same goals. And for now, we must not give them more burdens," said Veronica. "However¡­ about Pekoran¡­" said Ervas. "Yes, we must inform them about that immediately¡­ other families lost some of their family members but their dead spirits are with me, we must visit each family and inform them of the news, and then ask to make them met with the dead spirit of their familiar, so they can talk thing out and decide what to do," said Veronica. Just as they were telepathically talking about that, Pekonisia and her mother and brother noticed that Pekoran, the father of the family, was nowhere to be found. "Excuse me, but where might father be?" "That''s right¡­ Pekoran isn''t here? Was he put somewhere else?" "Lord Ervas, Lady Veronica¡­ is father alright?" Ervas and Veronica nodded. "He''s fine¡­ but because of a series of things, he¡­ has changed a lot¡­" said Ervas. "Pekoran, you can enter," said Veronica, as Pekoran came from outside the tent where the former captives were moved¡­ "Changed a lot?" asked Pekonisia, as she saw arge figure entering the tent. It was a fully armored man, releasing an eerie and fearful atmosphere¡­ "F-Father?" asked Pekoramu. "OOOOOOOOHH" roared the armored man, whose armor waspletely dark and blue, with spiky shoulders and helmet. "Isn''t this a Living Armor?! How can this be father?" asked Pekonisia while dripping cold sweat. "Ah, he''s still having problems getting used to it¡­" said Veronica as she pped Pekoran''s torso armor and helmet "Agghh¡­! I think I can talk properly now¡­ it is very hard to tune in the soul to speak¡­" said Pekoran as his face emerged as materialized phantom form as he took out his helmet. A handsome young man appeared, with chocte-colored skin, emerald eyes, and white hair, alongside two rabbit ears popping out atop his head. His face was particrly covered in scars. "Eh?! He''s not a Living Armor but papa?!" asked Pekonisia and Pekoramu. "Pekoran!" cried Pekobelle as she hugged her husband¡­ his body was cold and eerie, but she somehow felt the warm love of his husband''s soul deep within the phantasmagoric coverture. "I''ve missed you so much¡­ I am sorry for being so weak¡­ for letting you all suffer through so much¡­ I will make sure that something like this never happens again" said Pekoran. "Father!" said Pekonisia and Pekoramu as they jumped to their father''s arms, he was made out of hard and cold steel, but he was still their father, they felt it. His warm eyes, his voice, his connection with them¡­ even if he had died and be undead, he was still the same as before. Ervas and Veronica not only possessed the ability to raise the dead but also to not let them lose their memories, their sanity, their emotions. Although they were different physically, they were just like any other person. "It took us some time to bind his soul into the weapons and shield he wanted¡­ but it ended quite smoothly," said Ervas telepathicallymunicating with Veronica. "Indeed, I hope that we could fulfill his wishes well enough," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 128 - Rabbit Family Reunion 2 ----- Having finally reached the squirrel-kin tribe and seeing as many of the roon people were amodating themselves inside their golem houses, Pekorina and her party rushed towards the biggest tent in the tribe, which harbored all of the rescued former captives of Oggoth. ?? Pekorina entered the tent in haste, leaving the rest of her party behind as she nced at all the people waking up and chatting with each other. She saw Ervas and Veronica distributing soup made with vegetables harvested from his nt-type monsters and Demon boar meat. "You''re here," said Ervas. "Ervas! Where is my family? Are they okay?" asked Pekorina as she nced everywhere until she felt the touch of delicate hands over her shoulders. "You''re as hasty as ever, my daughter," said a familiar voice to Pekorina. "Pekorina, you have grown a lot, I can already feel it just by ncing at you," said another familiar voice. "I''ll have to train a lot to catch up with sis," said another of her familiar voices. "It''s really you, Pekorina!" said another voice. "They''re right behind you, you shouldn''t have entered too hastily, youpletely missed them," said Ervas. "Ah!" Pekorina nced at her back to see her entire family, her big sister, her little brother, her mother, and her father¡­ who was wearing full body armor, a shield, and a sword, but it was her father, nheless. "This¡­ Everyone! I missed you so much! Pekooo!" Pekorina began to cry as she hugged her mother tightly, then her sister hugged her, her little brother, and then her father. "We also missed you so much¡­" "We knew that you would have been able to survive until now, you were always a resilient girl" "I''m so relieved you''re okay, Pekorina! Ervas was right! He¡­ and Veronica saved you!" "They were a bit scary when we talked with them at first¡­ but it seems that they said the truth" At Pekoramu''s words, Ervas and Veronica could not help but feel a bit hurt. "Scary¡­?" "Little brother, Ervas and Veronica are not scary! They are perhaps the nicest people I''ve ever met in my life! Well, yeah, they are quite scary when you look at them! But they''re so nice that it beats the scary party!" said Pekorina. "So we are scary¡­" muttered Ervas ad Veronica at the same time. "No! Well, yeah! But no!" said Pekorina. "You don''t need to continue reminding us¡­ we get it¡­" muttered Ervas ncing at the ground hopelessly. "Yeah¡­" said Veronica. "Wait, wait! I didn''t mean to¡­ Ervas and Veronica are¡­ well, peculiar people, not scary!" said Pekorina. "My daughter, I think that you''re making things worse with every word you say," said Pekobelle. "Big sis please stop¡­" said Pekoramu. "Eh?! I was trying to apologize, you know, peko?!" said Pekorina. "Ah, you''re saying ''peko'' again? You''ll never grow up if you keep saying that all the time" said Pekonisia. "I am already a grown-up adult, pekoooo!" said Pekorina. "Big sis, even I don''t say ''peko'' anymore¡­" said Pekoramu. "What''s wrong with saying ''peko''?" asked Ervas. "You don''t know, Lord Ervas?" asked Pekoran. "Me neither," said Veronica. Pekobelle then cleared her throat to exin what exactly was¡­ ''peko''. "The sound ''peko'' is something that we, the rabbit-kin people do when we are young. As we cannot muster words properly while being babies, we say ''peko!'' to indicate something¡­ Even when Pekorina grew up and knows how to talk, she always says ''peko'' when she gets nervous," said Pekobelle. "It could be said to be my daughter perk"ughed Pekoran. "Ah, father! Do not say that, pekooo! ¡­also, you changed a lot, what happened?" asked Pekorina. Noticing Pekoran''s armor and phantasmal presence, Pekorina could not help but ask about it even when she was told not to point it out by Ismene and Anna. "Well, long story short, I think I died back there¡­ I do not remember exactly how so it wasn''t anything serious! And when I gained consciousness again, I was at Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica''s side, they used their abilities to guide me and give me rity of mind, my soul was slowly healed by them and then I was reincarnated as a Living Armor, as it was the ideal body to protect you all!" said Pekoran. "Y-You died?! How could you simply say that you die, papa, you''re an idiot!" said Pekorina. "Hey, I really am sorry for dying, ahaha! But I am fine now, so rx! I was reincarnated, so I am technically alive¡­ in a way!"ughed Pekoran. "And how can you not remember how you died? You fool!" said Pekobelle. "Well, my wife, don''t get all angry, I am still here with everyone!" said Pekoran. "I don''t know but if he was revived, it''s fine, right? Also, now he is a cool armor! Can I wear you, father?" asked Pekoramu with bright emerald eyes. "Well¡­ I guess?" said Pekoran. "No, I want to wear you, father!" said Pekonisia. "No, me!" said Pekorina. "¡­C-Calm down! Everyone can wear me in due time! ¡­Perhaps I should have asked to be various sets of armor instead? But that would be tooplicated for Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica¡­" muttered Pekoran. Leaving the reunited family of rabbits alone, Ervas and Veronica walked family per family exining things out while also giving them a lot of food to recover their calories and energy. When they finally came across a gloomy bear man whocked limbs, they stopped and sat down near him. He was rather big, and his presence was intimidating for most of the people, so they were all quite far away from him¡­ Even more when they nced at his face, even after being healed by Veronica and Ervas from some of his mind traumas, the trauma of the detachment of his limbs was still there as it wasn''t something that they could inform him about right away, they had to leave such memories inside on his mind to remind himself that theck of limbs was due to a reason¡­ because if he were to not know, he would most likely fall insane. "Gaius, right?" asked Veronica. "¡­" "I am Ervas and she is Veronica, it is nice to meet you. We rescued you from their of monsters that were residing below the ruins where a Demon God is sealed, we apologize for taking so long," said Ervas. "¡­" "We know that you don''t want to talk, and we don''t want to force you to do it either¡­ But it would be nice if you could at least look at us, as we have something for you" said Veronica, as she took out four pieces of equipment from the item pouch she was hiding inside her hollow body. "¡­" Although Gaius remained silent, he directed his gaze towards Ervas and Veronica. His eyes were ck-colored, and so did his hair and fur. Gaius'' eyes seemed to be lost in an abyss¡­ but as he nced at Veronica and Ervas crimson eyes, he seemed to be slowly guided by another yet greater abyss. "You¡­" he said, as he noticed the four prosthetic limbs in Veronica''s arms. "Would you like to try them? I crafted them carefully with Anna''s help. They are specially tailored for your body, size, and weight. It would break my heart if you didn''t at least give it a try!" said Veronica. "Please," said Ervas at her side. Gaius seemed to hesitate, his strong lips trembled for a bit, and his eyes nced at the floor several times¡­ but every time he tried to move away, he couldn''t, as the limbs that he would always use to go away if people weren''t there anymore. He had to confront others without any choice to run away from his problems¡­ just like he did back in his vige. Gaius was the son of the Bear-kin tribe chief of the mountains at the north. Due to several disputes with his father, who could not understand Gaius'' passion for crafting and cooking, he decided to leave the vige and to explore the world by himself while looking for ingredients around the world¡­ He was strong and resilient, and traveling through the Devil Forest was not a problem for someone like him¡­ until he came across arge group of orcs, kobolds, and lizardmen. He fought and beat many, but in the end, he was captured against his will, made into a ve, and then had his limbs cut, alongside his teeth and his tongue, and used as a reproduction tool for the females of Oggoth''s army. However, thesest memories were removed from his mind by Ervas and Veronica. It could be said that he was an incredibly unlucky person, fate really never smiled upon the young bear man¡­ But now, his teeth and tongue were back somehow, but his limbs were still away, he could not do anything but stay still on the floor, falling into an abyss of insanity and mncholy. However, those that saved him not only offered him food and shelter, but even made prosthetic limbs for him, something that would be almost impossible due to his size and weight, on Gaius mind, any prosthetic leg made for him would end up being crushed due to the weight of his torso, and the arms wouldn''t be able to channel his strength and would easily crush as well¡­ or that at least, it would cost too much to make something that could work properly, he knew such things as he was a crafter himself. But somehow, Veronica did it all overnight with Anna''s help. Gaius could not help but feel moved by her efforts to help such a hopeless man such as himself¡­ was he even worthy of such kindness? Of such benevolence? Even if Veronica would have thrown him into the forest to get eaten by monsters, Gaius would have most likely been fine with it¡­ the only thing he desired until now was to die. But Veronica and Ervas did not want this, they wanted him to live. To repay part of the favor that they did to him, he decided to ept their kindness. "Hm" muttered Gaius, nodding. ----- Chapter 129 - Bringing Life Back To The Eyes Of A Broken Man ----- After hearing Gaius'' response, Ervas and Veronica smiled. ?? "Very well then, Gaius, stay there¡­ I''m going to do something that might disturb you, but believe me, it is nothing that will harm you" said Ervas. Gaius nced at the two-year-old boy''s crimson eyes, his little body and physique would never give anyone the impression that he could harm someone in their entire lives¡­ but the atmosphere he exuded from within his body was tense, this was Ervas'' Mana, which was constantly expanding and contrasting automatically. This was something that he did by instincts at this point, and it was a practice done to increase his maximum mana by expending it and then refilling it through Mana Transfer and Mana Drain. He had be so good at this that only the certain targets that he desired would be affected, so those that weren''t would only feel that the little body of Ervas exuded a powerful presence despite being small and defenseless-looking. Gaius, however, did not feel any intimidation from Ervas, at most it was an odd pressure put into his soul, but this pressure, instead of harming him, was like that of a tight and warm hug. It was like the pressure of something that means no harm but an embracing eptance. Gaius felt the same thing from Veronica, and he could not help but find them, trustworthy people, as even his instincts, those of a bear-man refined through hunting his entire life were not on alert. "Hm," said Gaius, keeping his eyes low and nodding in affirmation, he did not want to muster words as his throat was very dry. Ervas then sat down behind Gaius as he saw how tall the man''s torso was, resembling a tower before his little toddler body. "Will I get as big as him one day?" wondered Ervas as he used the ''Phantom Form Transformation'' skill, transforming his arms into phantom and then shaping them as little tentacles that entered Gaius'' torso, slowly reaching his soul. When Ervas phantom tentacles reached Gaius'' soul, the man could not help but flinch for a second. "Ugh¡­" The feeling of having one''s soul touched was something rather new to him, simrly to how Anna felt it when she used her prosthetic leg, though that work was done by Veronica''s clone which was the leg itself, these prosthetic legs weren''t clones, so Ervas had to do it this time. The soul had as many senses as the physical body, but these would often remain dormant within an individual, as they would be born with a physical body and would develop it instead of their very souls, it was easier to use your brain to think than your soul, and it was easier to use your eyes to see instead of your soul. Especially when for the use of one''s soul, there was a need for some knowledge and also magic and mana. Most people, even adventurers that had reached such ranks as S have never been able to use their souls and develop skills often only seen in undead such as Phantom Form or Phantom Materialization. Although people develop their potential and their soul through the increase of mana or the change of Jobs, this did not mean that they would suddenly be capable of controlling their souls, as somerge knowledge about this subject was needed¡­ or the intervention of someone that already knew how to use it. "Bear with it for a bit¡­" said Ervas as he moved his phantom-transformed hands around Gaius'' soul. He used the phantom tentacles to ''pinch'' Gaius soul and generate Phantom around it, it was a small amount, but the Phantom would quickly grow as Ervas feed it his own mana, until it finally covered Gaius soulpletely like a transparent nket. "This¡­" muttered Gaius with a dry voice. "It is almost done," said Ervas, as he began to stretch the phantom formed on Gaius soul into four, each one for every lost limb while infusing his mana. Gaius felt as if he had gained something deep within himself, they felt like part of him, but not. It was a strange feeling that he was trying to resist, but he ultimately released sighs in slight difort. "Calm down¡­" said Ervas, as Veronica quickly put the prosthetic legs and arms on each of Gaius missing limb areas, which looked like armor pieces more than realistic legs, made out of the same metal as Veronica''s and enhanced with other types of alloy to make it more durable. Gaius'' arms were cut from the elbow while his legs from his knees and the wounds left were roughly healed with potions of low quality, which let them with ugly scars and infections, which were thankfully healed by Ratatoskr miracle and then Ervas and Veronica yesterday. From within each limb, a tentacle-shaped phantom appeared from within each of them, which were being manipted by Ervas''. "Ah?" muttered Gaius as he saw how these strange and odd phantom tentacles surged from his own body. Were these things really part of his body? Then, each of them quickly expanded into each of the hollow prosthetic limbs, which then attached firmly to his body. Gaius felt that each tentacle began to expand into the form of the prosthetic limbs, filling thempletely with it¡­ of course, this would have already exhausted his mana reserves if it were not because Ervas was helping him in this regard. What Ervas wanted to aplish is to forcibly make Gaius learn the Phantom Form and Phantom Materialization Skills and to level them up so he could get used to their use without needing as much Mana. The main goal is that he would need to sustain himself without any assistance mana-wise. Gaius didn''t felt as if his limbs were back straight away, but felt as if weird tentacles grew from his torso and were now covered in armor¡­ it wasn''t at all like the feeling of his limbs. "Is this¡­?" asked Gaius. "Now try to use them," said Ervas, encouraging the bear-man to move once and for all. "Use¡­ them?" asked Gaius, as he nced at his own arms, which slowly moved to his will. The moment he saw how each of the detailed fingers on his prosthetic hands moved one by one, Gaius could not simply process things well. Although the fingers moved sporadically and chaotically, they slowly began to feel like his fingers. "What?!" he shouted; Gaius was shocked. Veronica gave Gaius a cup of water and asked him to use his new hands to grab and drink it. "Here has a cup of water, use your hands to drink it¡­ try your best, I will refill it until you can manage," said Veronica. "Okay¡­" muttered Gaius, ncing at the delicious water that he desired to drink to cease his thirst and dry throat. The fingers gently picked the cup as he moved them to his mouth, he then drank the water without any issues outside of his hands trembling a lot, the water spilled a bit outside of his mouth, but he drank the majority of it in one sip. "Haaah¡­ It worked?" asked Gaius, without being able to believe what he just did. Just when he had felt the most hopeless, these two people brought all the hope back to his life. "Now try to stand up, Gaius," said Ervas. "Yes¡­" said Gaius, using his arms to hold on to his body weight while kneeling and then putting his weight into the prosthetic legs, the legs even came with toes which he could use to grasp the ground and stand up. He felt a bit unbnced, but as he amodated himself¡­ he nced on his legs, the metallic toes, which had sharp ws, moved to his will simrly to his arms. "You''re learning faster than we thought," said Veronica. "I¡­ My legs¡­ my arms!" said Gaius, as he walked and then tripped over the ground. "Agh¡­" "Come on, it is not easy, but try again," said Ervas. "I¡­ I will¡­" said Gaius, trying to stand again but falling to the ground. "No¡­ again¡­" he said, trying once again and tripping to the ground for the third time. "You can do it," said Ervas. "You have to believe in yourself," said Veronica. "I¡­ I can¡­ I can do it!" said Gaius, standing up by jumping. sh! His weight hit the ground, but he noticed as his prosthetic legs did not even budge due to the impact. He then once again walked, and kept walking, and walking. "You did it," said Ervas. "You got very quickly ustomed to Phantom Form and Materialization¡­ you already got the skills even," said Veronica. Gaius received the notifications inside his mind about two new skills being acquired, the same ones that Veronica had said. "Is this¡­ the power that has let me walk again?" asked Gaius. "Yeah, we can teach you more about it if you want," said Ervas. "But for now you need practice, walk around the room for now, while also carrying this soup and drink it while doing so, a lot of concentration will be needed," said Veronica, giving Gaius the pot of warm soup¡­ for some reason, he was even capable of slightly feel the warmness of the soup through his fingers¡­ "I¡­ Alright" said Gaius, doing as he was told. And so, the people in the tent nced as the gloomy and depressed bear man without any limbs had gained them all back and was now drinking soup while walking in circles. "This soup¡­ is delicious" ----- Chapter 130 - You Want To Drink My Blood? Sure, Why Not. ----- As Ervas and Veronica saw Gaius slowly recover back the life on his eyes, they walked to a group of humans, the only humans in the entire tribe. ?? They were four women that were captive in Oggoth''sirs, and had their memories cleansed, from the horrors they went through¡­ for the most part. That their memories were cleansed did not mean that all the trauma and psychological trauma was not there, or at least their effects, such as shyness, timidity, fragility, and other effects. This group of four women, despite having the memories of the horrors cleansed, still had dead eyes¡­ although they didn''t remember anything of the most terrible of things such as their time while being used as tools for reproduction, they still remembered how their party members were massacred and killed by the monsters and then themselves made into workers for countless months, being badly fed and nourished, amongst many other things. The four women present originally came from different adventurer parties, of at least four each, and all of such members were killed in their respective fateful days. Ervas and Veronica knew this as they took a peek at their memories when they were trying to cleanse things. It seemed impossible to cleanse too many memories, as this would make them even more confused and insane, and it might end up in the four falling into insanity and losing theirplete sense of self. They were incredibly fragile now, and after going through so much, even when the most terrible things were cleansed off their minds¡­ they were still desiring their lives to end one way or another. Ervas and Veronica needed to cheer up the girls before this were to happen, and so, they wanted to help them feed themselves while giving them better clothes other than the white nkets they were wearing above their nude bodies. "Have you eaten yet?" asked Ervas while carrying many tes with a soup that carried big pieces of meat and boiled potatoes. The girls seemed rmed by Ervas'' voice, and jumped from their beds, sticking together like rmed young kittens. Although they were not hissing but fearful. "Please, calm down¡­" said Ervas. "We came here to give you some food, you''re all malnourished¡­ and there is a limit in how magic can help your bodies, you also need to ingest food to gain energy," said Veronica at Ervas side. The girls trembled even more, but as Ervas and Veronica nced at them, their atmospheres converged together and embraced the group, slowly diminishing their guard as they felt the familiar presence of Veronica, who had once guided them through a dream, and then that of Ervas, whose aura held the embracing warmness of life. It was a strange feeling, both life, and death living in harmony and embracing their fragile bodies, both energies that would often be the opposite only wanted to help them. The girls then nced at Ervas and Veronica''s crimson eyes, and felt attracted to them¡­ what they seek the most was death, and as they had Death Attribute Charm, they slowly grew attracted and fascinated to them instinctively. "Please¡­ please¡­" "Please¡­ oh lord of death¡­ please" "Bring us death¡­" "Please kill us, kill us¡­" Ervas and Veronica sighed. "We cannot let you die, that''s now how we work in here," said Ervas waving his head. "Yeah, sorry about it¡­ you''re alive and we would prefer for it to stay that way¡­ killing you and making you undead would leave a bad taste in our mouths," said Veronica. "No¡­?" "But¡­" "What can we¡­ what can we do then?" "Death is the only thing¡­ bring us to it, you two¡­ the heralds of life and death¡­" "Sorry but no," said Ervas, gently using Telekinesis to move aside the girls that were grabbing on his leather shorts and feet, imploring him to bring upon ''salvation''. "We can only take good care of you four until you finally feel like living, I suppose," said Veronica, offering the four girls'' pieces of bread, cups of water, and soup with meat and potatoes. The girls nced at the food with dead eyes¡­ they were hungry, had their throat dry and their bodies would appreciate the food and water¡­ but they couldn''t bring themselves to do it¡­ they were incapable of doing what brought them to survive, as they desired death amongst everything else¡­ or to at least be close to it. "This will beplicated; we cannot simply force them to eat¡­" said Ervas. "Yes¡­" muttered Veronica. Then, a voice from within Veronica''s hollow body appeared. "Well, how about you convert them into a new race closer to you, who are the heralds of death by them?" asked Shade, Veronica''s Light Spirit, who was taking a nap until now. "That''s¡­" muttered Veronica. "That should not be possible. The only Vampires capable of transforming other races into Vampires are the Vampire Progenitors, and those are usually the fathers of each Vampire Family in the Demon Continent¡­ I am a mere Dhampir, and I wasn''t even originally a Vampire, nor I am a Pureblooded Vampire," said Ervas. "Exactly¡­ even if Ervas has the characteristics of a Vampire, it doesn''t mean that he can make others into them," said Veronica. Ervas and Veronica had investigated a lot about the demon races when they were Anastacia in their previous lives. Vampires were one of the most interesting and diverse of the Demon Subspecies. Born as Pseudo Undead, Vampires were night stalkers that were damaged by the sunlight, were weak to silver, and drank blood for nourishment. Their characteristics were remarkably simr to the Vampires on Earth''s fiction, and so did their caste system. Vampires were cold-blooded Demons with pale white skin and crimson eyes, they were perhaps one of the oldest subspecies of Demons and also one of the strongest. It was said that they originated greatly from the ''Death'' aspect of Kelsus'' corpse, giving them their unique existence as ''pseudo undead''. Their weakness to sunlight came from this aspect as well, as they embodied the ''Darkness'' or ''Night'' from Kelsus, and the ''Light'' or ''Day'' from Anir naturally shed against their existences. Vampires were often depicted as cold and ruthless demons by most of the intelligent races outside of the Demon Continents, but since long ago that they had stopped being savages, and were perhaps one of the most refined of Demon races, preferring to talk and negotiate things out than to fight if a dispute were to someday ur. Their thirst for blood was connected with their superhuman strength, augmented five senses, and other abilities such as a talent for magic and physicalbat, and the more blood they digested, the stronger they would be. However, because monsters existed in Kritias, drinking the blood of a strong monster was more delicious for Vampires than that of an innocent and virgin woman. Unlike tales about them created by humans or elves, Vampires would not hunt down intelligent species for blood, and they were not controlled by this thirst either. Vampires are also capable of eating food normally and do not need blood for everything. Vampires were separated in a simple caste system, as the Vampire Progenitors were the first Vampires to have been born, and created the first families of vampires. Vampires are capable of reproducing sexually with other vampires or most of the patible'' races of demons, humans, elves, beastmen, and more, but would usually choose to ''reproduce'' by converting other races into their own kind, through a ritual of blood. Like this, the Vampire Progenitors offered strength in exchange for royalty, gatheringrge families of many demons, beastmen, humans, elves, and dwarves as subordinates. Vampire Progenitors are capable of converting most races into either Pureblood Vampires or Subordinate Vampires. Pureblood Vampires are capable of transforming other races into Subordinate Vampires and are generally stronger than Subordinate Vampires. Meanwhile, Subordinate Vampires are weaker than Pureblooded Vampires, but are easier to produce than Pureblood Vampires, oftenposingrge groups and even armies, while Pureblood Vampiresmand them. Dhampirs, the race that Ervas was currently, was the result that would happen very rarely between a Vampire (any caste) with anotherpatible race. Dhampirs would often inherit the characteristics of both parents, being considered as ''hybrids'' but with a race name. Dhampirs are often seen as filthy and as a bad omen by most Vampire Families, especially those led by Vampire Progenitors with very conservative minds. Dhampirs are usually recognizable by their odd-colored eyes, but Ervas was an exception as both of his eyes were crimson red. Naturally, because he was a Dhampir, he should not be able to create new Vampires through the blood ritual, which was simply as letting the desired subject drink arge quantity of blood from the Vampire. "Hmm¡­ but Ervas is certainly someone different than a conventional or ''true'' Vampire, right? It wouldn''t hurt to give it a short" said Shade. "I guess¡­" muttered Ervas, as he took a cup and filled it with his blood by opening a small hole on his index finger with his ws. "Well, this is awkward¡­ but try drinking this," said Ervas, offering the cup to the nearest girl to him, who had long dark-colored hair and chestnut-colored eyes, with a petite physique and a slightly chubbyplexion, she seemed to be half-dwarf. "The blood of my lord¡­ yes¡­ I shall!" The half-dwarf girl took the cup as she drank the blood, the other three girls nced at her with eyes wide open, desiring the blood of Ervas as well. But after she drank it all and a few minutes passed, nothing seemed to have changed¡­ "I told you, it is not possible for me- Eh?" Then, although it took some time, the half-dwarf girl changed slightly. Her skin slowly turned pale white and her chestnut-colored eyes became crimson red. Her canines grew to like those of a Vampire, her lips turned red and coquettish, and her body slowly changed more, enhancing her natural beauty, and unleashing a charming presence from her body. "Aaahh! This... This is it! I... I... I have¡­ I have been reborn!" she said. "It was worth giving it a shot, it seems," said Shade. ----- Chapter 131 - Blood Humans ----- Ervas was a bit taken aback after seeing one of the human women, the petite half-dwarf woman in specific, change after drinking his blood¡­ ?? He was sure that nothing would happen aside from the girls get stomach sick for drinking raw blood¡­ but the change happened right in front of his eyes, he could not deny this fact. Somehow, even if he was a Dhampir and not a Pureblood Vampire or a Progenitor Vampire, his blood was capable of inducing a change in those that drank it¡­ but was she really a Vampire? "Why can my blood even induce changes¡­? Is it not the blood of a half-demon?" wondered Ervas as he nced at the wound where he took out his blood, which had already recovered without even leaving a scar. "Could have my evolutions changed my blood? Was there anything on it that made it different?" he wondered¡­ if he was capable of inducing race changes into those that drank it, Ervas was certainly not a normal half-demon, half-vampire, and half-lich¡­ "Well, now that I think about it, none of my evolutions were normal, demons shouldn''t even evolve, to begin with¡­" he thought. The young half-dwarf woman, skin became pale white, her eyes turned from chestnut-colored to crimson-colored, and even her lips became redder. Her overall figure seemed to have be stronger as well, and her body exuded an aura of both fear and charm, dangerous but beautiful¡­ simr to that of Vampires. "Ah, lord Ervas,dy Veronica, I have been reborn!" she said, feelingpletely new as if she had be a different person, a different being, and at the same time, she felt as if she was now closer to death than anything¡­ she had be a being that represented death, perhaps this was even greater than dying by itself on her mind. "I see that you did¡­ what was your name, by the way?" asked Ervas. "My name? That old name does not matter anymore, my lord¡­ please, give me a new name, for my new life!" said the petite half-dwarf woman. "You want me to name you? But what about the name that your parents gave to you?" asked Ervas. "Parents? I never knew my previous being parents¡­ but now, you are my progenitor, lord Ervas! You are my family! So please, bring upon me a name!" asked the young woman. "Come on, just give her a name so she can be at ease," said Veronica. "Sigh¡­ Okay. You will be named¡­ Lilith" said Ervas. "Lilith? T-That''s¡­ a wonderful name! Lilith! I am Lilith¡­ I shall live to serve both of you¡­ Oh, Prince and Queen of Death!" said Lilith with a fanatical smile, her fascination growing deeper as time went by. "Very well then, I''m d you''re happier now," said Ervas. "Have you checked her status?" asked Veronica. "Her status? Now that you ask¡­ did she be a Vampire? It wouldn''t make sense because I am not a Vampire, to begin with" said Ervas, inspecting Lilith''s status and finding her race name. "Blood Human?" said Ervas. "Blood Human? So it is not a Vampire?" asked Veronica. "It seems so¡­ it says, ''Blood Human'' and then ''Half-Dwarf'' in brackets. Although she is not a Vampire, she gained the ''Bloodsucking'', ''Dark Vision'', and ''Rapid Healing'' Skills. Aside from that, she can still change Jobs and has not be some kind of monster as she does not possess Ranks," said Ervas. "I see¡­ Blood Humans¡­ was there even a race named like that?" asked Veronica. "Not that I remember, even after searching through our memories when we investigated the many races of intelligent beings in Kritias, there wasn''t Blood Humans¡­ To begin with, Humans don''t have variations such as other races, they''re just humans, and their physical differences such as skin color is minimal, not changing their race names¡­ this is a new race" said Ervas, a bit baffled by his own creation. Although Humans could be different from each other in appearance, face, physique, talents, skin color, and more, they were all still humans, as such differences did not make them vastly different from their own race. Unlike Elves, for example, who have Fairies, Poison Elves, Dark Elves, and more, all of these being considered full subspecies instead of the same elves. For Dwarves, Beast-kin, and for Demons, who had the most races, it was the same. "A Blood Human? Being of such a new and gifted race¡­ This must be the reckoning of a new era, the era of lord Ervas anddy Veronica!" said Lilith with fascinated eyes, ncing at the little Ervas with admiration, as if he was a god. "I''m d you''re happy, Lilith¡­ now, will you eat?" asked Ervas. "Eat? Ah, the food! Of course, lord Ervas!" said Lilith, as she began to dig in with a lot of voracity. "It worked¡­ Hm?" Ervas nced at the other three women, who also desired to be ''converted''. "Please¡­ can we join her?" "Let us¡­ join her¡­" "Please¡­ please¡­" They muttered soft words as if they were too baffled after seeing such a miracle happen in front of their eyes. "¡­Okay, but promise me that you will eat afterward," said Ervas. "Y-yes!" "We will do¡­ whatever you say" "Please¡­" The gloomy girls implored Ervas blood, as the little boy sighed and gave them what they desired. Taking three cups made by Veronica''s metallic material, he filled them with his blood. Due to Ervas ability to regenerate and vast mana, he could refill his blood quite easy, and he had also eaten more food than his size should be able to take thanks to the ''Digestion'' Skill, so he had many calories umted and energy to spare, a few cups of blood were nothing to him, so he gave away his blood without any issue. The three women drank the blood, as they kneeled and closed their eyes as if they were praying¡­ after a few minutes, changes began to slowly ur on their bodies. All of the three girls whose appearances differed from each other changed, their colorful eyes all turned scarlet red, their skin turned pale, and their figures became stronger and more refined. Their natural beauty was developed as well as their magic and physical talent The three women then felt just like Lilith, as if they had been reborn. "This¡­ this!" "This is¡­ wonderful!" "Aaah¡­! I am no longer weak¡­ nor fragile¡­" Then, simrly to Lilith, they all asked for new names,pletely forgetting about their previous names, those that their parents gave to them. It seems that although not all of them originated from the same party, they all shared inmon that theycked any family. It seems that many of the adventurers from their generation came from the several orphanages in the Saphira Duchy, usually without families and without prestige, they would be paid by adventurers from rich families to form parties andplete quests with them¡­ It wasmon for those adventurers with money to pay a bunch of penniless adventurers to be their escorts or even meat shields. "Then¡­ to go with the theme of Lilith¡­ you will be named Eisheth, you will be named Agrat, and you will be named Naamah¡­ now please eat your food, I am worried about your health," said Ervas. The tallest of the three girls, who had a slim figure and whose short hair that reached her neck had turned from ck to blue color was named Eisheth. "Eisheth shall be my name¡­ lord Ervas" The smallest after Lilith of the girls, who had long brown hair made into braids that turnedpletely white, was named Agrat. "Agrat¡­ I like how it sounds" And the one with the shortest hair, t chest, and small feminine features, resembling a tomboy, whose hair turned from chestnut to red, was named Naamah. "Naamah¡­ Very well then, lord Ervas, I shall be your sword" All three of the young women were happy with their names, and began to quickly dig in the food with Lilith¡­ their eyes were now filled with energy and ''life'', and seemed likepletely different persons than before. Ervas checked their status and saw how all of them became Blood Humans as well. "Wait¡­ those names, you just gave them the name of the four-original demoness? Well that''s interesting¡­" said Veronica. "Well, after transforming they all be just as enchanting and beautiful, so I thought it could fit¡­ as they''re not truly Vampires either, or Demons, but Blood Humans. The concept itself is just all over the ce, I am just ying with names that I find held some mythological importance so these girls could sound nice," said Ervas. "I get it, don''t sweat the details," said Veronica, petting Ervas'' head. "Anyways, I wonder what would happen if Ervas gives his blood to others than humans¡­ would they be Blood species as well?" asked Shade. "Hm¡­ I think that we should leave that for another asion, if possible, I would not really want other people''s races to change like this, even more against their wills. So, if they do note asking me personally, I will not do anything to them" said Ervas. "Fair enough," said Shade. Ervas and Veronica nced at the four girls eating their food while chatting about what will they do from now on, it seems that they were nning on serving Ervas as his guard¡­ although he already had many monsters constantly guarding him everywhere. "Are they pregnant?" asked Veronica telepathically. "Yes¡­ They are also pregnant, which worries me a bit about the changes that the fetus might go through, even more, when we already changed them to begin with before, when we cleansed their minds and bodies" answered Ervas. "Hmm¡­ this might be the unprecedented birth of many new races, it seems"ughed Veronica. ----- Chapter 132 - Quality Of Life Changes ----- A week has gone by since the crushing defeat of Oggoth''s armies by the hands of Ervas and Veronica''s allies, and now the pair of split souls were creating small homes made out of stone and dirt through their Golem Transmutation Skill for more people to fit in therge vige. ?? After adding on the two tribes of Roon-kin, even when both of them moved all the houses to the squirrel-kin area, they were not enough to house most of the people, as many were living in tents. So Ervas and Veronica decided to do some quality of life changes with the vige, creating weing homes made out of hardened stone through manipting the earth and the stones underground by transforming them into golems, shaping them, and then transforming them back into the pure elements. They also paved some areas of the vige so it could look cleaner, and now every tent was reced withrge buildings made out of stone and hardened dirt. They had already raisedrge walls, enclosing the vige in four walls simr to those of castles, at each corner of the territory there were also four towers of around forty meters, where anyone that sat there would be able to see the entire Devil Forest, and if any disturbance were to ur. These walls and towers stayed as golems, and many gadgets using Veronica''s clones and cursed weapons were added as ''traps'' for self-defense measures. All of this in a week. Although Ervas and Veronica were not nning on staying in the Devil Forest forever, they decided to invest some time and effort into making everything more secure for everyone living inside, so they could feel morefortable with their new lives. Protected by the natural environment of the Devil Forest, which extended for several kilometers of dense forest and deadly monsters roaming everywhere, while also having many natural dungeons to bring on resources, it could be said that the entire vige was ready to slowly transition into arge scale city or perhaps a nation of its own¡­ but for that, the greater expansion would be needed and arger poption, alongside making some kind of governance system. Although most of the inhabitants already called the Ervas as the King or Prince, while Veronica was the Queen, they didn''t want to do anything of the sort for now, especially because all of these measures were only temporary until they finally decided to move forward to the Demon Continent, away from humans. Ervas and Veronica knew deeply within their hearts that in the Duchy of Sapphira, the humans were slowly building resources and people to move towards the Devil Forest and hunt Ervas and his allies down. This was mostly because they had seen and heard what they talked through the undead insects they sent there, and also through the dead spirits that came from there. Ervas found it ratherical that he was being called the ''Demon King'' by some of the people, as the father of a certain knight family had spread strange rumors of him as if his entire existence was some kind of fated enemy of the world. There was also the extremist faction of the church of Bestellen, who had recently known about the existence of Ervas and had reprimanded the Duke of Sapphira for his irresponsibility but decided to further cooperate with its efforts on building an army to move against the Devil Forest in search of the Half Demon boy that massacred a whole battalion of mercenaries by itself while being bare of two years of age. Ervas and Veronica assumed that perhaps one of the gods that served Bestellen had left oracles to the priests of the church, giving them the divine task of ying the boy no matter what, so the human race could prosper. However, even with the support of the biggest church in the human continent, it would take around half a year to finally have everything ready for the invasion, so Ervas and Veronica still had plenty of time¡­ and were actually nning on leaving many traps behind when they finally leave. As of now, Ervas was being carried by Lilith while being apanied by the other three Blood Human women, Eisheth, Agrat, and Naamah as he raised more inhabitable buildings made out of stone for therge poption, which now broke into the four hundred bybining the poption of the three tribes. "Thanks a lot, King Ervas!" said the father of a family of Roon-kin, who had over four young children and a mother who was pregnant of yet another. "No problem¡­ would you like me to make it bigger? Your family is quiterge" said Ervas. "Well¡­ I would appreciate it if you could make it at least three times bigger" said the Roon man. "Very well," said Ervas, converting the house once again into a golem and then extracting minerals from underground, expanding the building with three more floors. "Is this fine? Furniture will be brought promptly after, alongside food rations and other things¡­ for bathrooms, you can go to the ones at the street behind the house" said Ervas. "I see, thank you very much," said the Roon father, as her wife nodded her head with a smile and her children thanked Ervas. "Thanks, king!" "He''s very little like us!" "But he''s very strong!" "He can make houses! He made a house!" Ervas could not help but smile after seeing the youngling''s happy expressions while being carried inside the house by their parents. Behind them, there was a carrier-type Veronica Clone, which resembled a metallic spider of the size of a cow. Over its back, it carried many of the things that this family owned, alongside some rations of vegetables, fruits, seeds, and dried and fresh meat, there was also a whole barrel of pure spring water made by Aqua. "Of course, Lord Ervas is the most impressive of beings in this whole forest¡­ no! Continent! Isn''t it right, my sisters?" asked Lilith with a proud smile. "Indeed!" said Eisheth. "Lord Ervas, will you keep making more houses?" asked Naamah. "Hey, how about we go train at the dungeons?" asked Agrat. "I think a few more houses should be made, even if this was thest family that needed one, we will be receiving a lot more citizens sooner orter," said Ervas. Ervas was nning on making even more houses, as he and Veronica had decided to visit the Ghoul territory and ask this evasive demon race to join them as well. It was necessary to unify the tribes in the Devil Forest if possible, as Ervas and Veronica wanted their prosperity, which could only be achieved in the Demon Continent, away from Human territory that would constantly chase them down and seek their deaths at all cost to fulfill their religious oracles. "Oh? Is it for the Ghouls, perhaps?" asked Lilith. "Indeed, I heard from Ismene that they''re a rather stubborn race¡­ I don''t remember interacting with many of them in my previous life because there weren''t any around my territory in that time¡­" answered Ervas. "Stubborn? Well, they will quickly learn that following you is the right thing to do, Lord Ervas" said Agrat. "And if not, we''ll teach them a lesson until they understand!" said Naamah. "Yes, they''ll have to understand they want it or not~ Fufufu"ughed Eisheth. "No¡­ I would prefer if we would not resort to violence to make them understand¡­ I do not desire their harm but their prosperity¡­ if I cannot gain their trust through words, I will show it through actions, there are many ways to convince people without forcing them to do so with brute strength¡­ There should be other ways," said Ervas, remembering his previous life as Anastacia and how he gained the trust of many demon and beastmen tribes through his actions, by teaching the people how to take care of farmingnds, how to craft, and many other things, while also giving them food and shelter when they needed it the most. "Very wise words, my lord," said Lilith. "Indeed, we shall be with you and help you as much as we can," said Agrat. "Leave it to us!" said Naamah. "Indeed¡­!" said Eisheth. "I''m d you girls can understand¡­ and Lilith, can you put me down, today is quite hot and I am sweating all over, I need to go change clothes or take a bath¡­" said Ervas. "Ah! Very well then, lord Ervas, let us apany you in the bathroom" said Lilith. "I shall wash my lord''s long and silky hair," said Agrat. "I will wash your back," said Naamah. "And I can wash your arms," said Eisheth. "No, you can stay outside¡­" said Ervas, rejecting the girls as he preferred to wash alone if possible. The sun was shining brightly atop the sky, but its light did not seem to affect Ervas non the Blood Human Sisters, as this was due to them not being true Vampires and not possessing their weaknesses. Dhampirs were known to usually not inherit the weaknesses of the Vampire parent, while Blood Humans were apletely new race of Humans, not Vampires. "Ah, my son! You''re here, why don''t youe with the rest for lunch?" said Jason, who was passing by carrying arge Demon Boar that he had just hunted. "Oh, father, sure, but I will go take a bath first," said Ervas. "Oh, I''ll go too! Good thing that you set up that bath by using an underground spring! It''s even separated by genders, how convenient" said Jason. "Yeah, it took some effort, but we can wash with fresh spring water, and even warm it up through an artifact if we insert mana into it," said Ervas. "Just how do youe with all those ideas, my son?" asked Jason. "Probably from experience, in my previous life I yed a lot with magic items and gadgets," said Ervas. "Oh, I see!" said Jason. Lilith and her ''sisters'' nced at father and son walk away, desiring to see the wonders of the male''s bathroom, but they would not dare to disobey their lord''s words. ----- Chapter 133 - Pekoran’s Dreams ----- As Ervas went to take a bath in the public male bathrooms with thepany of his father, Veronica was on the other side of the vige raising more buildings by using ''Golem Transmutation''. ?? Thanks to her strong connection with Ervas and their split souls that naturally can share each other talents, as long as Veronica is within a radius of one hundred meters from Ervas, she is capable of sharing her mana with him, and vice versa. Due to this, Veronica had the millions of Mana that Ervas shared with her, which she used to raise golems and create buildings. Unlike Ervas, Veronica was not as detailed with her constructions, as this was most likely due to her personality which was more impatient and energetic. Veronica was being currently apanied by her loyal Slime Aqua, Shade (like always), her trusted friend Anna, and her Living Armor apprentice Pekoran and his daughter Pekorina. "Get up, get up," said Veronica, raising her arms as dozens of dead spirits converged into the stones and hard dirt, possessing them, and creating golems. These golems moved at her whim, merging the stone and the dirt as if they were the soft and moldable dough of bread. The soft stone and dirt shaped themselves intorge buildings where whole families could fit inside. "Get up, get up, gubo!" said Aqua, sitting at Veronica''s shoulders while trying to imitate hermands¡­ however, the dead spirits only nced at her with curiosity but did not obey her. "It seems that you won''t be able to learn this technique by imitating Veronica this time, Aqua,"ughed Shade. "Gubo¡­ I want to make golems!" said Aqua. "Well¡­ that you''re able to speak almost as fluently as us is a great feat already, Aqua-chan¡­" said Anna at Veronica''s left side. "But that''s nothing, gubo!" said Aqua. "Although we have seen Aqua for a while now, I can''t stop but wonder how slime can learn how to speak¡­ Is auntie Veronica capable of teaching monsters how to speak?" asked Pekorina. "I think Aqua was just a very talented and intelligent Slime from the beginning, I''ve tried to do the same thing to Charlotte and Nidhogg, by inserting memories and experience into their minds so they can develop speech¡­ but it is very hard, and they don''t seem to want to cooperate as much, unlike Aqua," said Veronica. "I suppose Charlotte and Nidhogg are more rudimentary than Aqua¡­ Although I have be a monster as well, I can speak¡­ could this be because I am also very talented?" asked Pekoran. "No, papa! Don''t be dumb, you can talk because you were already intelligent before¡­" said Pekorina. "Ah! Right¡­ so I am stupid or intelligent?" wondered Pekoran. "Pekoran¡­ although Pekorina just said that it was obvious, you can speak because you were a person before bing a Living Armor. Your soul stayed with you, and so did your mind, emotions, personality, and memories. Even after bing an Undead Monster, you''re still a person" said Veronica. "I see! So that is how it is¡­" said Pekoran, finally understanding. His question was not because he had be senile after bing an undead, he was always a bit slow, even when he was alive. "The interesting thing is that Aqua is not even an undead with the memories and intelligence of its previous life¡­ she is a young slime born in a dungeon that developed even the ability to talk and think like a person¡­ Even with Veronica''s help, such feat is¡­ quite baffling," said Anna. "I am that awesome, gubo?" asked Aqua. "Yes, Aqua, you''re very talented," said Shade. "I am? But then why I cannot learn how to do golems!" asked Aqua. "That''s not because you''re talentless, it is because youck a skill that Veronica developed named Death Attribute Charm, Aqua," said Pekorina. "I can''t develop it?" asked Aqua. "Not that I think of¡­ it is a skill that cannot be taught, it is just something inherently that is born from within oneself. I was able to share it with Ervas because we are two halves of the same soul, we have the same abilities in that regard, and we can share them¡­" said Veronica. "I see, gubo¡­ But Veronica mama, why have you not learned things from Ervas?" asked Aqua. "Well¡­ I am slowly learning Telekinesis and Mind Encroachment, amongst other things¡­ but unlike Ervas, who had evolved himself to be better at them, I am specialized in other things¡­ Also, there are abilities and powers unique from our physical bodies or nature of our souls that cannot be simply taught, such as my ability to duplicate myself and use my body as materials, or Ervas ability to drink blood, drain mana, and life or manipte his skeleton¡­ I don''t even have a skeleton¡­ there is also Phantom Form Transformation, which transforms living flesh into Phantom, but I don''t have living flesh so I can''t learn that Skill," said Veronica. "I see¡­ Lady Veronica is very thoughtful about a lot of things, it seems" said Pekoran. "I wonder if Auntie could teach me more about magic with your special memory method. I kind of want to recruit a spirit like Amelia!" said Pekorina. "A Spirit?" Veronica inspected Pekorina''s presence and soul with her own for a split second, sensing if she had the talent for attracting spirits. "You seem to be capable of attracting spirits¡­ so let''s do itter today, I suppose," said Veronica. "Really?! Alright!" said Pekorina. "I would be d if I could learn magic as well, Lady Veronica¡­ I was always quite talentless with magic before, but perhaps this might change now!" said Pekoran. "Very well then, I''ll just teach you both then," said Veronica. "Err¡­ but weren''t you going toe to the workshop today?" asked Anna. "Yeah, I will go with my main body there. I can teach Pekorina and Pekoran things like those with my clones, so do not worry. I will make sure to attend our date, Anna" said Veronica. "I-It''s not a date! We were going to just craft more equipment and weapons¡­" said Anna with a flustered flush in her tomboyish but beautiful face. "Oho, it seems that Lady Veronica charm has quickly conquered the heart of this fair maiden?" asked Ozgeth''s, slightly appearing behind Veronica and scaring everyone with its giant phantasmagoric eyeball body. "T-That''s not true! And do not appear like that, Ozgeth¡­ you scared me" said Anna. "Ah, sorry about that¡­ I am still getting used to being a ghost¡­ it is ratherplicated to erase my presence and then appear again without causing people to be scared¡­" apologized Ozgeth. "At least it wasn''t Legion¡­ when it appears, it always causes everyone to jump out in surprise, peko!" said Pekorina. "Pekorina, don''t talk ill of Legion, it is a very nice person, but it has troubles when it tries to have a low profile due to itsrge appearance," said Pekoran. "Well, it is a very nice ghost, but it does confuse me a bit when it speaks multiple times with many voices at the same time¡­" said Pekorina. "I agree¡­ it is confusing at times," said Anna. "We are the only two ghosts as of now¡­ but perhaps having more of ourpanions could make the people get used quicker to our presence?" asked Ozgeth. "More ghosts? Wouldn''t Jason die out of fear?" asked Anna. Jason had an inherent fear of ghosts, even after interacting many times with Legion and Ozgeth, it was always terrified by their phantasmal presence. "That''s why we should bring more of my kind, so we do a shock therapy on that man," said Ozgeth with a devilish smile, he had be a bit of a prankster. "I-I don''t think Ervas would appreciate his father getting scared all the time¡­" said Pekorina. "I think that more ghosts and undead means more friends, and I like to have friends, gubo!" said Aqua nonchntly. "I was thinking of experimenting in creating skeleton-type undead¡­ A skeleton knight, perhaps a lich could be cool¡­ and well, skeleton animals, or a giantbination of many bones like the Legendary Knochen!" said Veronica. "The Legendary Knochen? Who might that be, Lady Veronica?" asked Ozgeth. "Ah¡­ well, it was¡­ in my first life, it was a giant monster made of millions of bones, that was almost indestructible and feared even by gods," said Veronica. "That sounds terrifying! A monster made out of millions of bones?!" asked Pekorina. "That would probably be capable of destroying a whole city," said Anna. "Indeed, it had that potential¡­ I never managed to see the ending of that novel, so I don''t know how strong it ended¡­ but achieving such apanion simr to it would be like a dreame true" said Veronica, her crimson and phantasmal eyes shining brightly in anticipation for the future ahead of her¡­ and the wonderful undead that she will soon rise. "Made of millions of bones¡­ that has given me a sudden inspiration! What if I can be a monster made of millions of armor and weapons? So I could protect everyone!" said Pekoran. "I think that would be terrifying as well¡­" said Shade. "Good idea, papa! That would be way too awesome!" said Pekorina. "That''s¡­ I am not sure if you could aplish something like that, but I will be cheering for you as you evolve furthermore, Pekoran" said Veronica with a smile. "Ah! Lady Veronica! I will! You shall see! I shall be a battalion of millions of armored warriors in one man!" said Pekoran. Pekoran had be a unique race of Living Armor who also included on its body its weapons and shield, Veronica thought that in the future, it could be possible for him to slowly attach more and more pieces of armor, weapons, and metallic materials as it evolved. ----- Chapter 134 - Veronica Learns From Anna! ----- While one of Veronica''s Composite Clones, made by many of her smaller clones in the shape of spiders taught Pekoran, Pekorina, and many other younglings or citizens interested in magic, Veronica was with Anna in their ''date''. ?? Of course, it was not a conventional date¡­ although something was happening that was making Veronica release very lewd sounds. Veronica''s body parts were put into the hot furnace as Anna used herrge hammer (which was also a Veronica Clone) to ''massage'' Veronica''s main body parts. She had started with the greaves, then the gloves and arms, and now it was the torso''s turn. sh! "Ahhh¡­! Yes, Anna, right there~!" said Veronica. sh! "Oooh~ That really hits the spot," said Veronica. sh! "Ah! Your technique has developed so much!" said Veronica. "¡­I think it is enough for today, Veronica¡­" said Anna with a flushed expression¡­ although what she was doing wasn''t sexual at all, Veronica''s moans of pleasure made the experience seem far different than it really was. "But, Anna, the night is young!" said Veronica, jokingly. "It''s not even night yet¡­ and you also came to learn more about cksmithing, right?" asked Anna. "Well, yeah! I also want you to teach me Axe Technique¡­ as I now have this beloved little ax gifted by you with me~ Fufu" said Veronica with a teasing smile, she liked to tease Anna sometimes as her reactions were the cutest. "Okay, but let''s start with cksmithing for the next couple of days¡­ you learn quite fast so I don''t think it will take you more than a week for it, we can practice Axe Techniques tomorrow morning," said Anna with a gentle smile, recovering herposure. "Alright," said Veronica. Anna then taught Veronica a few techniques of her own that she had learned by practicing through many years, hitting metals with her hammer after putting them into the furnace to mold them into des and other types of items. Veronica used her Memory Retention Skill to memorize instantly the movements of Anna and reproduce them almost exactly as Anna did them with her own hands¡­ of course, the results were way smaller due to Anna having a high level of the skill while also having experience through many years. However, with Veronica''s unexpected cheat of ''Good Memory'' through the ''Memory Retention'' Skill, she was indeed capable of learning things at an incredibly fast pace by memorizing anything she saw, replicate it and improve upon such replication. Anna saw with a baffled expression as Veronica used her hammer with great skillfulness while hitting a long piece of iron, molding it as a short sword. She was also slowly figuring out how to use her mana into each hit so the weapon could be molded more to her will, just like Anna was capable of doing after many years of learning on her own. While it could be said that Anna was a prodigy as she is self-taught herself cksmithing and improved upon it after some years to the point that she could easily rival professional cksmiths of the Human Kingdoms, Veronica was a prodigy in¡­ copying her and improving even further beyond into her own techniques. However, even after copying her techniques true the Memory Retention Skill, Veronica stillcked the gracefulness of Anna, and Anna still found many areas where she needed to point out her mistakes. "Hit harder there¡­ and be gentler at the tip of the material¡­ No, not so gentle, just a bit¡­ yeah, that is it¡­ Don''t ignore the corners!" Anna had transformed into a tyrannical teacher with her firm and tomboyish voice, which could easily intimidate most younglings that wanted to learn cksmithing¡­ but Veronica was happy to be instructed by someone so talented. "Alright, ma''am! Okay! Oops! I also got it! Wait¡­ I forgot the corners!" said Veronica. "Quickly, put it in the furnace for a few seconds!" said Anna. "Yes, ma''am!" said Veronica, putting the piece of iron into the furnace as the strong mes slowly made the metal softer. Veronica brought it back into the anvil and began to hit it with the hammer once again in the corners and the areas she missed. "Good, good¡­ Wait! Hit the tip, don''t be a fool, you always forget the important parts!" said Anna. "Oops, into it, ma''am!" said Veronica cheerfully, as she gathered every second of information into her mind through the ''Memory Retention'' Skill, learning at an outstanding pace. ''She''s getting every point that I give her¡­ it won''t even be two days and there won''t be much that I can teach her anymore¡­'' thought Anna. ''If I learn this quick enough, I might be able to pleasure myself- I mean, refine my metallic body when Anna cannot¡­'' thought Veronica. Both had quite different mindsets about their current situations¡­ As the hours went by and Anna taught Veronica many insights about cksmithing, the night quickly fell as it was yet another day that wasing to an end in the vige (or city?). Veronica and Anna left the workshop as they made their way to therge building at the center of the vige, which was made to have five floors and resembled a small apartmentplex. This building was made by Ervas and Veronica to resemble their first life home¡­ it was also seen as the first ''castle'', as it could only resemble that type of building for the people of the vige. Entering the ''castle'' Veronica and Anna walked towards the dining room, arge pce-like room where a giant table spread across in the middle. This table was made with sawdust, made into a golem which then converted the sawdust into solid wood. There, Ervas, Jason, Ismene, Amelia, Acathea, and many others were present, having dinner while being served with food from Veronica''s Clones and Lilith''s sisters. "Hey, we are back!" said Veronica with Anna. "Ah, Lady Veronica! So you''vee from your date? How was it? Did you two bonded together?" asked Ozgeth who had stayed with Legion to not disturb Veronica in her ''date'' with Anna. "I-It was not a date!" said Anna furious but flustered at the same time. "Your face kind of makes it clear, Anna¡­" said Ismene with a mischievous smile. "Oh my, how envious I am¡­ I would offer many sacrifices if I could have the opportunity to date Veronica-sama!" said Mysticia while waving her roon tail around. "Once again, it was not a date, Mysticia¡­ if you want to date Veronica, you can ask her, I don''t control that!" said Anna, sitting in a wooden chair at Acathea''s side. "Auntie Anna did auntie Veronica learned the cksmithing Skill?" asked Acathea as she snacked in sandwiches made with pork meat and fresh vegetables, which she ate in one gulp each. "Not yet, little Acathea¡­ but most likely tomorrow¡­ Veronica learns things at an outstanding pace, which even terrifies the likes of me¡­ It feels as if she is an endless abyss that constantly absorbs any knowledge or experience that I show to her¡­" said Anna. "I would also like to learn cksmithing after Veronica, Anna. Could you teach me whenever you have free time?" asked Ervas, who was too little for Anna to imagine him wielding a hammer and hitting a hot piece of metal¡­ "But Ervas, you''re so little! Wouldn''t you hurt your fingers?" asked Anna. "I could use my skeleton¡­" said Ervas, extending the bones of his fingers outside of his flesh, which horrified Jason at his left side. "Ervas, don''t do that!!!" shouted Jason. "Okay, okay¡­" said Ervas while retrieving the bones into his body. "I don''t think that you should use your bones to grasp the hammer¡­" said Anna. "Well, I could also just use Telekinesis," said Ervas as he used Telekinesis to make everything in the table float and then slowly put it all back into the table, showcasing his amazing talent and meticulous mind. "I¡­ I guess that works?" said Anna, forcing herself to remember that the little and doll-like half-demon boy was a monster on his own league. "Thanks," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Anna, you shouldn''t doubt our lord''s talent!" said Lilith, as she was wearing maid-like clothes tailored by Veronica at their request while bringing arge te that held a whole roasted Demon Boar, putting it in the middle of the te as Goliath who was sitting with everyone took it entirely with his giant fork and began to eat it without any scrupulous. "Goliath! That was for my lord! You beast! Give it back!" said Lilith angered. "Eh? What are you talking about? I took it first, and I am hungry!" said Goliath. "So what?! I cooked it carefully for my lord!" said Lilith. "Lilith calm down, it is just a demon boar, we have over fifty stored, you don''t have to start another discussion¡­ I don''t mind Goliath''s eating it, after all, he''s part of the family and you should learn to share the food that you cook," said Ervas. "My lord¡­ b-but¡­ very well then, I shall go and cook another one, specifically for you!" said Lilith, without learning anything at all and going back to cook another demon boar only for Ervas. "Well¡­ I guess I won''t eat that one, so she doesn''t get mad¡­" said Goliath. "I would be for the best, Goliath¡­" said Jason with a bitter smile. He was still processing how his son got himself four beautifuldies doing everything for him at any hour of the day¡­ he was feeling overshadowed as a parent and was also worried about his son''s future marriages. Thankfully, for now there was only motherly love within the Lilith sisters, as they saw Ervas as their little brother that they needed to faithfully take care of. ----- Chapter 135 - An Unexpected Visit Inside Dreams ----- The night after Veronica''s ''date'' with Anna, Ervas, and Veronica were called by a powerful entity through their sleep. ?? Of course, Veronica usually did not sleep, but it was not as if she was not capable of sleeping if she put intent into it, giving her the ability to dream. Because Ervas and Veronica were the reincarnations of their split souls, they were inherently connected, and after having their souls in contact with each other for a lot of time, they had even managed to connect their consciousness while sleeping and dreaming together. Sometimes they even dream of being one again the same person, but it is always felt awkward for the two because they had developed as different persons already, with different personalities and minds. However, this time they seemed to dream without being merged into one. They found themselves in a strange and dark ce, with a floor made out of crystalline water that leaked a white light from within the depths of this water, illuminating the dark space from below. "Where are we?" wondered Veronica. "I don''t have any idea¡­ is this really another of our dreams together?" wondered Ervas. Suddenly, the voice of a young girl filled their earing senses. "Err¡­ Hello¡­" it said. Ervas and Veronica nced around the space until they found the figure of a little squirrel below their knees, it was a beautiful squirrel covered in chestnut-colored fur and wearing a little cor with a cascabel in the form of a chestnut. "A squirrel?" asked Veronica. "It is a squirrel," said Ervas. "Hahaha¡­ this form is really embarrassing¡­ If it were not because I am weakened, I would not look like a little squirrel, I apologize¡­ Oh! And my name is Ratatoskr, I am the Heroic Goddess of the Squirrel-kin," said the little squirrel with a youthful and cute voice. "The Heroic Goddess of the Squirrel-kin, I see," said Ervas, with an expressionless face, but his eyebrows were a bit up, showing his surprise. "The Heroic Goddess of the- Wait, what?! Really? But you are so small" said Veronica, disappointed by the appearance of what was supposed to be a goddess. It seemed that Veronica and Ervas were called by the Goddess of the Squirrel-kin through a dream¡­ or that was what it seemed like. "Y-Yeah, just as I said, this form is not really my true form, it is because I was weakened in the previous battle we had one hundred years ago after the Ragnar?k against a group of gods that tried to infiltrate into the Demon Continents¡­ Long story short, one of those gods had a pretty strong attack that weakened me severely¡­" said Ratatoskr. "So that''s how it is¡­ So why have you called us?" asked Ervas, casually talking with the little goddess as if they were acquaintances already. ''W-What with this kid? He is just casually talking with a goddess like me! I mean, I do not expect anything from him, but most of the time, mortals would get a bit surprised, at least¡­ And his soul is¡­ also very bizarre¡­'' thought Ratatoskr. "You think my soul is bizarre?" asked Ervas. "EH?! D-Did you read my mind?!" asked Ratatoskr. "Read your mind? You just said it out loud," said Veronica. "But I didn''t? You can read minds?" asked Ratatoskr. "It seems so, sorry about that, I don''t think I can control this¡­ I also recognize that my soul is quite bizarre, there is a big void inside that I cannot get to close" said Ervas, seemingly a bit worried about the Void on his soul, which grants him a strong connection with otherworldly beings and also arge amount of constant mana. "I-I see¡­ I wonder why¡­" muttered Ratatoskr. "So why did you call us here, goddess-sama? We were nning on going to the Demon Continents someday, so you did not have to bother doing this" said Veronica. "Well¡­ because you can just hear whatever I think, I guess there is no point in not telling the truth¡­ I didn''t call you anywhere, I was trying to leave an oracle with you two¡­ but the moment I did, your consciousness was suddenly teleported inside my Divine Realm¡­" said Ratatoskr. "Eh?! How could that happen without your intervention,dy Ratatoskr?" asked Veronica. "I don''t know! But there is something bizarre about your soul too, Veronica. It was something deep within your soul that brought you here with Ervas" said Ratatoskr. "I see¡­" muttered Veronica. ''Could it be because of Abyssal Soul effect to bounce external effects? ¡­So it caused us to bounce into Ratatoskr instead of receiving her message¡­'' thought Veronica. "Anyways¡­ going back to the main point. I¡­ I wanted to thank you two on behalf of Ophelia and Daeva, and me, of course¡­ for what you''ve done for the small tribes of children that we left in the Human Continent of Anir''s Hands¡­" said Ratatoskr, bing a bit more serious. "Ophelia¡­ isn''t she the Moon Rabbit Goddess of the Rabbit-kin?" asked Ervas. "And Daeva must be the Heroic Roon Goddess of the Roon-kin," said Veronica. "That''s right! Those two girls are my close friends¡­ but after that battle, they were even more wounded than myself, and are currently slumbering, I am the only one with a small amount of consciousness left¡­ due to that I look like this," said Ratatoskr. "I see¡­ well, tell them to not worry about the details, that we did it because it came from our hearts," said Veronica. "Yes, there isn''t anything to thank us for," said Ervas. "Hey! Do not be so humble, you are making me get embarrassed now! Anyway, things seem to not be over in the Devil Forest, right? With the whole Oggoth thing and all¡­ for real, that bastard¡­ I would crush him with my ws if I had the opportunity!" said Ratatoskr, although she sounded menacing, with her little voice it was just cute. "We are nning on crushing him soon enough, so you don''t have to worry, please go rest and don''t overwork yourself, Goddess-sama," said Ervas. "Yeah, yeah, leave it to us. Maybe when we reach the Demon Continent we can talk more personally" said Veronica. "¡­Eh? Are you actually going to¡­? You two are way too crazy! You cannot simply say that you will crush a Demon God! You are mortals! ¡­right?" asked Ratatoskr, as she nced at Ervas and Veronica''s souls, which were vast, bizarre, and aberrant, they weren''t at all like those of a mortal, even counting that Veronica is an undead¡­ they were currently overshadowing Ratatoskr, a Heroic Goddess soulpletely. Even if she was weakened, such a thing should not even happen. In a normal case scenario, Ratatoskr soul would be shown as vast andrge, appearing at least as a twenty meters tall Squirrel in front of the two¡­ but the two overshadowed herpletely, and were the giants in this ce instead of her, who was reduced to the size of an actual wild squirrel. "We are, but we are confident in our victory," said Ervas. "You could say that we have already cornered that poor fool long ago," said Veronica. "¡­Eh? You cornered him?! I haven''t seen everything in detail aside from your fight against his pawns¡­ but what do you mean by cornered?" asked Ratatoskr. "We defeated his primary force, we also rescued the people he had captive that served as his tool to quickly amass an army, and his powers were mostly exhausted when he raised all those Gazers that became our Experience Points," said Ervas. "The only thing he has left is a speck of power, the Gazer King, and maybe a few monsters," said Veronica. "Without such arge amount of monsters, he won''t get as much worship nor sacrifices¡­ and just as we read about Demon Gods, he won''t be able to gather more power without that," said Ervas. "You know how we gods acquire power?!" asked Ratatoskr. "Yes¡­ it is quite obvious, miss Ratatoskr, you''re gods and you''re worshiped¡­ gaining power through faith and worship seems natural," said Veronica. "But we also read about that in old books¡­" said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ wait, old books?" asked Ratatoskr. "We are morefortable without sharing that information in detail," said Ervas. "That''s right¡­ But just as we said, do not worry, goddess-sama, we will handle things out fine. To procure to rest well" said Veronica. "W-Wait don''t go yet! I am very weakened, but I want to help you two somehow¡­ at least let me bless you! How is that? I can also ask the other two to bless you as well, even if they''re sleeping, it should be possible to wake up for a second to do the task," said Ratatoskr, trying to bless the two by releasing two sparks of yellow light into Ervas and Veronica''s souls. "A blessing? That might be useful¡­" said Ervas. "Well, if you insist," said Veronica. However, the sparks of yellow light that were the representation of Ratatoskr''s blessing dissipated into nothingness when they entered into Ervas and Veronica''s souls as if they were filtering it and slowly destroying it. "Eh?! What was that? I can''t bless you?!" asked Ratatoskr. It seemed like Ratatoskr, a Goddess, was not capable of blessing Ervas and Veronica. ----- Chapter 136 - Learning The Truth ----- Ratatoskr, the Heroic Goddess of the Squirrel-kin beast-people had tried to send an oracle to Ervas and Veronica, but due to Veronica''s Abyssal Soul effect and her strong soul connection with Ervas, the oracle was bounced off and their consciousness was then sent back into Ratatoskr''s Divine Realm, surprising the Goddess, who showed herself as a little squirrel due to her weakened state after fighting against many gods in a small battle one hundred years ago. ?? After receiving her thanks and also the ones in regard of Ophelia, the Moon Rabbit Goddess of the Rabbit-kin, and Daeva, the Heroic Goddess of the Roon-kin, they were about to receive Ratatoskr''s blessing as a gift for their aplishments and also as a boost to grow stronger. However, instead of the blessing working, as usual, it dissipated, and it was never granted. "What''s going on?! How can my blessing not work?" asked Ratatoskr, a bit frustrated. "We have no clue," said Ervas. "Me neither¡­" muttered Veronica. Although none of the three persons in this small space had a clue on why this happened, it was a simple answer that could be quickly deduced by just ncing at the difference between Ervas and Veronica with Ratatoskr. A small squirrel cannot bless two mountains, nor grant them their divine protections, their soul density, vastness, and power seemed to at least be vastly superior to hers. But how could that be? How could two mortals have souls stronger than a goddess? It wasn''t that they were stronger than her they were weaker than Ratatoskr at her peak, but because she was both weakened and also overwhelmed by Ervas and Veronica''s aberrant souls, she wasn''t capable of blessing them nor giving her divine protection. Ervas and Veronica''s souls were oddities amongst oddities, split by a divine force made by the God of Light and Righteousness of the Original Kritias by channeling the power of the Fragment of Anir on him, their souls were split in two and then reincarnated. After evolving and developing their souls, the soul''s wounds seemingly ''healed'' but the wounds themselves seemed to end up creating strange mutations and aberrations in the split souls, making them grow disproportionally, simrly to Demon Gods. It was as if the limiter they had in their souls to grow that any mortal that has not raised into a god has was destroyed by Bestellen''s attack. And now, they had unlimited growth potential, even if they were fairly weaker than an S-Rank Adventurer, their souls were vastly superior to one and could develop even further. Meanwhile, a conventional S-Rank Adventurer would have a strong soul after changing many Jobs and getting many skills at a high level, but they would ultimately need the intervention of a god to let them break through their soul ''limiter'' and finally ascend to a higher existence. But in Ervas and Veronica''s case, such a limiter did not exist from the beginning, and their growth could continue endlessly. However, there was also another factor in their souls that they did not realize¡­ the blessings of two mysterious gods. "I can''t exin it¡­ but let me see things in detail¡­ huh?" said Ratatoskr, as she nced at Ervas and Veronica''s souls, only to find a vast white space with a void that led to an even stranger space in Ervas case and an endless sea of abyssal darkness on Veronica''s case. "T-This is¡­ your souls look like¡­ those of Demon Gods¡­ anyways, there is something in both of your souls aside from the great oddities, you two have been already blessed by two greater gods than me! Were you blessed by the Dark Gods by any chance?" asked Ratatoskr. "We were? Not that I remember¡­" said Ervas. "No¡­ I was just born in a dungeon" said Veronica. Then both of them decided to use Appraisal in themselves to try and reveal what was hidden deep within their existences¡­ And there they were, two lumps of Divine Power in each of the two. "These are? They''re really blessings of very strong gods¡­" said Ervas. "Let me check them even more," said Veronica. And then, atst, they discovered what they truly had, something that they did not even know of until Ratatoskr, a goddess, pointed it out. In both Ervas and Veronica''s status, two new skills appeared below the category of ''Unique Skills''. [The [Lamus'' Divine Protection] and [Vedon''s Divine Protection] Skills have been discovered!] "Lamus and Vedon? Wait, aren''t those¡­" muttered Ervas. "The Dark Gods¡­" said Veronica. "So, you are blessed by two big shots! Did they ever tell it to you two? I''ve heard that those Dark Gods are slumbering¡­ this is quite strange" said Ratatoskr. Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge, and Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic were the gods that blessed Veronica and Ervas'' souls before being reincarnated in Mirror Kritias as theirst gifts, it could be said that due to their blessings, they had grown quite fast and had acquired many new and powerful Jobs and evolutions. "This might exin our quick growth," said Ervas. "Yes¡­ but¡­ well, it seems that we cannot discuss this here," said Veronica, telepathically saying thosest words to Ervas. Ervas and Veronica did not want to reveal to the goddess that they hade from some kind of dystopic Kritias where the gods of the Dark Faction were being defeated, as it would make Ratatoskr fall unconscious, most likely. At least for now, they wanted to keep it a secret. Even to the people in the vige, they had only briefly told them about being having lived two lives, the first in another world, and the second as a demon queen, who had their soul split by a god. Only Jason and their closest friends and family know the details, so through prayers or whatnot, Ratatoskr, Ophelia, and Daeva could not figure out everything. The three at least heard about them being reincarnated somehow, but not that they came from a dystopian Kritias¡­ knowing such details would certainly make them worried, so for now Ervas and Veronica decided to y as if they didn''t have any clue about the Divine Protections¡­ even when they already had one, as they quickly figured out the truth about the possibility of Lamus and Vedon being those ''unauthorized entities'' that mingled around the Samsara System at the time of their death as Anastacia. ''It is possible that they blessed us for a purpose¡­'' said Ervas telepathically, without Ratatoskr being able to hear his thought, unlike vice versa. ''Perhaps they want us to save them? To go back there?'' asked Veronica telepathically. ''I don''t have any clue how we could do that'' said Ervas. ''Maybe¡­ by asking those two gods in this ''Mirror Kritias''¡­?'' asked Veronica. ''¡­You might have a good idea there,'' said Ervas. Ratatoskr was ncing at them without finding any clue in their faces, so she dropped the issue. "Any clues?" she asked. "No¡­ but we would want to one day speak with those two and ask them personally¡­" said Ervas. "I think so too," said Veronica. "I see¡­ Then¡­ I guess I won''t bless you?" said Ratatoskr. "You could bless our allies instead. Such as Ismene, Amelia, Acathea, and Anna, you could also ask Ophelia to bless Pekorina and her family, and other rabbit-kin, and Daeva the Roon-kin such as the two chiefs," said Veronica. "Ah¡­ now that I think about it. You are right! I have not blessed children in a while, so I suppose I should, I will also tell Ophelia and Daeva about the idea. The children seem fairly talented below your tutge, so please keep taking good care of them for me" said Ratatoskr. "We''ll do, now please go rest, for now, goddess-sama," said Ervas. "Ah, I will¡­ I feel very sleepy¡­ Well then, I wish the best of luck for you too!" said Ratatoskr, closing her connection with Ervas and Veronica as the two consciousness were drawn back to the Human Continent where their physical bodies were. Both of them woke up from their beds, as they were sleeping in the same building but different rooms, and met with each other in the living room of the ''castle'' alone. "It seems that the gods from our previous life were the ones that blessed us," said Ervas. "Yeah, I think the same thing. They are most likely also fixed the errors we got in the system¡­ amongst many other things" said Veronica. "Could their help and divine protections gave us the potential to grow as exponentially faster as we have done until now?" asked Ervas. "That''s¡­ quite possible! We are growing at an even faster pace than when we were Anastacia¡­ I guess being blessed by two True Gods is better than one" said Veronica. "I wonder¡­ if their changes in our system made it so we are no longer connected with the creator of the Samsara System¡­ that entity that called us to that white space when we first died" said Ervas. "We can''t really tell, but I hope so. I don''t want to be bound to that guy or our previous coworkers anymore¡­" said Veronica. "Me neither¡­ To be honest, as long as they do not try to mess with us, I don''t feel that revenge is a necessity after what they did to us when we were Anastacia" said Ervas. "I think so too. But if the blessings from Lamus and Vedon are rted with the task of saving them¡­ then a confrontation against those guys might be inevitable in the future" said Veronica. "They had massive cheats¡­ can we even stand a chance?" asked Ervas. "I am not sure¡­ but let''s try to grow stronger, for now, there are many things we must do in here before even moving to another world," said Veronica. "You''re right," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 137 - Divine Protections For Everyone! ----- The morning after Ervas and Veronica dream with a certain squirrel-kin heroic goddess, Anna, Ismene, Amelia, and Acathea received the Divine Protection of Ratatoskr, while Pekorina, Pekoran, and her family received Ophelia''s Divine Protection. ?? The news about the gods granting such arge amount of Divine Protections wasn''t something to scoff at, Divine Protection were incredibly rare urrences that happened every dozen of years on an incredibly talented individual. Sometimes, there would be hundreds of years without any god even giving its protection to any mortal¡­ the Divine Protections were a sign from the gods themselves, that those blessed by them would be future heroes and legends of their respective races. Due to this¡­ there was amotion going on inside of the small castle of the recently paved citadel in the middle of the Devil Forest. "Ervas, Veronica, we got divine protections! Does it mean I will be extraordinarily strong?" asked the little Amelia, daughter of Ismene who was celebrating her divine protection and the implications that they meant to her future. "Well, you''re already quite strong, Amelia," said Ervas while eating a sandwich. "And how about me? I also got it! I am already quite strong, not going to lie! But with this, wouldn''t I be a hero one day? As Ratatoskr-sama chose me?" wondered Acathea, the half squirrel-kin, and half bear-kin girl, who was already like a sister for Ervas. "I think you have a lot of potential, Acathea. Ratatoskr has a good eye in choosing her champions," said Ervas, remembering how clueless Ratatoskr was over who to give her divine protections, Ervas and Veronica had to give her various suggestions for her to realize that her children had quite the good potential for growth. In truth, Ratatoskr is a more battle-oriented goddess that has never put time into her life to see her children in detail and give them her divine protection to foment them to grow into heroes, as she often thought that other gods were there for that. "This was rather unexpected, to be honest¡­ but as the chief of the tribe, receiving the blessing of our beloved heroic goddess is a great honor," said Ismene while drinking tea reproduced through Ervas nt-type monsters. "I think so too¡­ but why me? I am just a cksmith¡­ why would I receive Ratatoskr-sama divine protection? I am not even that faithful and I haven''t prayed for her in years¡­" said Anna, thinking that because she didn''t pray, she was not deserving of divine protection. However, faith and prayers, although important, were not essential for a god to grants its divine protection to a mortal¡­ as long as the mortal knows the god''s name and some of its authority or story, it should be good enough for the divine protection to happen. There are also stronger divine protections like those made by the First Gods, such as Lamus and Vedon who blessed Ervas and Veronica, even when these two didn''t know much about them and because they never had any faith in them, the divine protections never revealed themselves until they realized it through Ratatoskr pointing it out. There have been cases in history about future heroes who were blessed at a young age as mere toddlers, who lived most of their livespletely unaware of the divine protection they possessed until veryte when they got to know about the different gods of the world. For Ervas and Veronica, it was a simr case, but it was mostly because they never thought about these gods since they were reincarnated at all, not even for a second¡­ making their divine protections invisible to their eyes, even when its effects were already affecting their growth positively. "Anna, you''re a very talented warrior, perhaps the strongest warrior of the squirrel-kin. I think you are more than deserving of the divine protection of Ratatoskr. Also, you do not particrly need to have a strong faith or pray to a god to get their divine protection, as long as you acknowledge it, it should be good enough to get it" said Veronica. "T-Talented warrior? W-Well¡­ is that so? Then I guess it might be fine¡­" said Anna, a bit flustered by Veronica''s usual praises. "I also got divine protection from Ophelia-sama! I cannot believe it! Me? But I was just a wimp some weeks ago!" said Pekorina while celebrating. "I and the rest of my family also acquired it, strangely enough¡­ but I am not even a rabbit-kin anymore, so I don''t think I should get such a divine protection¡­" said Pekoran, who was a Living Armory, a type of undead. "Being of another race doesn''t mean much as long as your original soul was born in the race that the gods belong to¡­ and even then, even if you''re an undead without any memories, it should be possible for the god to give you its divine protection, Pekoran. However, there is a small rtionship between the mortal and the god that needs to exist for the divine protection to show all of their strength. Your rtionship with Ophelia is that your soul is that of a rabbit-kin man and that you used to be one. As long as you keep being yourself, you will always be deserving of the divine protection of your goddess" said Ervas, recalling the many books he read as Anastacia about such subjects, alongside his own experimentations when Anastacia was blessed by the God of Darkness and Sins. "That''s¡­ certainly enlightening, lord Ervas¡­ I suppose I have to make the best use of this divine protection to protect my family! Ophelia-sama, I shall not disappoint you!" said Pekoran while raising his sword. The whole group was currently sitting in front of therge table in the morning, having a generous breakfast that included many types of fruits, vegetables, bread, and meat. Thanks to Ervas'' ability to tame nt-type monsters, many types of nt-type monsters have appeared, many of them being very useful in the production category, being capable of mass-producing fruits, vegetables, and seeds as long as Ervas granted them enough of his mana. "But my lord, we didn''t get a divine protection!" said Lilith at Ervas side. "Well, perhaps on another asion¡­" said Ervas, as he was given a spoonful of potatoes and carrots pur¨¦e by Nyathotep who had shapeshifted as Lilith, having Ervas sitting on her thighs. "Objbjbj" she said with a gentle smile. "Hey, Nyathotep, don''t shapeshift as me! Also, I should be there and not you¡­ Impostor!" said the real Lilith, wanting to have Ervas sitting on her thighs instead. "Sorry but today is Nyathotep''s attention day, so I will say yes to anything she wants to do¡­ don''t worry, she is a very sweet girl," said Ervas with a mild smile. Nyathotep was a genderless being but always shapeshifted into women, so Ervas decided to call it a ''she''. Nyathotep herself did not seem to mind, and she was rather pleased to be recognized as a woman, it seemed that that was her goal. "Bubuiliililili" said Cthulhu, who was sitting atop Ervas'' head while extending its tentacles to grab on steaks of grilled meat. "And also, Cthulhu day," said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ and when are Lilith and her sister''s day?" asked Lilith, as her three sisters nced towards Ervas. "Maybe¡­ tomorrow? Or past tomorrow" said Ervas. "That''s not so bad!" said Lilith. "Anyways, my lord Ervas anddy Veronica¡­ would you tell us more about that dream you had? Did you frankly spoke with the goddess of the squirrel-kin?" asked Mysticia, who had invited herself into the breakfast, bring Riaan with her. "Mysticia, you shouldn''t ask our lord anddy those things¡­" said Riaan. "Oh right, well yeah, we almost forgot," said Veronica with a small chuckle as she finished eating therge grilled steak of Giant Lizard that she was currently enjoying. "Well, pretty much we went to sleep, and we were dragged into her Divine Realm," said Ervas nonchntly. "Eh? That''s it?" asked Mysticia. "She seemed a bit weakened, as her appearance was that of a little squirrel¡­ she informed us that she was currently sleeping and was using her consciousness to leave an oracle with us, but due to Veronica''s soul, that oracle was bounced and I ended up sending us there," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ I cannot really control the effect of that¡­ Anyways, Ratatoskr had a very adorable voice¡­ I was resisting the urge of petting her many times¡­ and well, she was weakened because of a battle that she had against some gods that wanted to bypass the barrier created by the Dark Gods in the Demon Continents. They managed to fend off the gods, but her, Ophelia, and Daeva were weakened and had to go to take a nap to recover for a few hundred years" said Veronica. "That''s¡­ quite shocking to be honest¡­ does it mean that the gods are still battling even at this point?" asked Ismene. "Yeah, it seems so¡­ although nothing ofrge scale and only small skirmishes¡­ from what I can tell, the Bright Gods Faction are actively trying to find a way into the Demon Continent to gather information or directly attack the demons and beastmen settlements," said Veronica. "That''s just scummy!" said Pekorina. "Yeah, why are they so mean?" asked Amelia. "Can''t gods get along nicely? I don''t understand why they fight so much... Shouldn''t they work together to maintain the world peaceful instead? They''re doing theplete opposite!" said Acathea. "It''s¡­ moreplicated than you girls can imagine¡­ but this is isn''t the ce to discuss that for now¡­ so let''s continue with the main topic¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 138 - Together! ----- "The main topic?" asked Pekorina. ?? "Yeah, Pekorina. About Ratatoskr message," said Ervas. "Oh right!" said Pekorina, who was a bit airheaded. "So why did she wanted to leave an oracle, to begin with, my son? I do not really want these gods to order you and Veronica around¡­ I¡­ I do not want you to get involved in any war until you are old, you are just a little toddler now! We should go look for your mother for now¡­" said Jason, worried that his son would end up getting in between a conflict between gods and sent to a war he wouldn''te back from. "Don''t worry¡­ we are not nning on getting involved¡­ yet" said Ervas. "At some point, we will have to, Jason. After all, what we discovered with Ratatoskr might mean our destiny" said Veronica. "Your¡­ destiny?" asked Jason. "Yes. Ratatoskr contacted us because she wanted to thank us on behalf of Ophelia, Daeva, and herself for helping their children, the Squirrel-kin, Rabbit-kin, and Roon-kin¡­ well, all of you," said Ervas. "Yeah, but there was not much to thank us for, we were doing it because it came out from within our hearts¡­ we usually don''t help people expecting some type ofpensation. Especially those that we want to protect like all of you" said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ Sniff, sniff¡­ Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica are such benevolent masters!" cried Lilith while cleaning her tears with a handkerchief. "Well, Ervas and auntie Veronica are probably the best people I''ve ever met," said Pekorina. "Yeah, it is quite baffling how good people they are," said Ismene. "Being thanked by the gods themselves already shows how amazing they are¡­ we are truly blessed to have such nice masters!" said Goliath setting aside the table due to his size. "A-Anyways¡­ aside from that, Ratatoskr tried to grant her divine protection to us, but failed due to unforeseeable reasons, which ended in her discovering that we already had two very strong divine protections," said Veronica. "From whom?" asked Jason. "Well¡­ it seems that two big shots blessed us while we didn''t even know about it. It is Lamus and Vedon, two of the Dark Gods, the original gods of this world" said Ervas. Although receiving the divine protection of a goddess such as Ratatoskr already was an incredible feat, when the whole group heard about the blessings both Ervas and Veronica possessed, it was as if they had be frozen in time. The ''Original Gods'' or often called ''Great Gods'' were incredibly important figures in the entire world of Kritias, more than any other god, as they were the first gods to have existed and also the gods that maintain the attributes of the world so it doesn''t copse, they''re the pirs of the world of Kritias, the most worshiped of figures in the existence of this world. Possessing the divine protection of two of them was¡­ an incredible thing. No, even more than incredible, it was extraordinary, outstanding, impressive, and unbelievable. It meant that those two, Ervas and Veronica, were given the favors of the original gods and the children of Anir and Kelsus. Their destinies were those of legendary figures that would change the fate of the entire Kritias¡­ The weight of such divine protections seemed more overwhelming to Ervas and Veronica''s family than themselves, as both of them had long ago decided to save the demons and beastmen from annihtion, which mean that for that, they would have to change the course of history and quite possibly sh against gods at some point, as the whole intent of the Bright Gods was to get ridden of these ''impure'' races. "That''s pretty awesome! Congrats!" celebrated Pekorina. "Yeah, isn''t that incredible?!" said Amelia. "Indeed! I couldn''t expect less from Ervas and auntie Veronica anyways, they''repletely deserving of receiving such divine protections!" said Acathea. "Who''s Lamus and Vedon, gubo?" asked Aqua in confusion, she had already forgotten Veronica''s exnation about the gods of the world of Kritias. "Indeed! I could not expect less from our lords! ¡­wait, who are those?" asked Goliath, he was also a fighter and quite clueless about gods as his memories from his previous life was fragmented due to the erosion of being a dead spirit for many years. "Ah, you dummy! They are¡­ err¡­ like the strongest gods! The first ones ever!" said Pekorina. "Oh! I see!"ughed Goliath. "Fufufu~! It was obvious that our lord and ourdy would one day receive the honor of acquiring the divine protection of the Great Gods themselves! ¡­No! The Great Gods have the honor of granting their divine protections to them instead!" said Lilith with a devilish smile and a fascinated expression in her eyes. "This is¡­ overwhelming!" said Riaan. "Yeah¡­ doesn''t it mean that Ervas and Veronica will be¡­ incredibly famous figures of the world one day?" asked Mysticia. "More than that! They are the champions of those two gods at this point¡­!" said Ismene. "I also mean that they will have to get involved at the end in the war between gods! No! I don''t want my little boy to get into a war!" roared Jason, angered by the god''s selfishness. "Calm down all of you¡­ it is not as bad. We still have a lot of time until that point; I am sure of it. So for now let''s grind our way slowly to that point¡­ I will be counting in all of you," said Veronica. "Indeed. I do not n on doing anything like that until I met mother¡­ well, killing Oggoth is a little event that we will go through, but nothing too serious" said Ervas. "Okay, if you put it in that way¡­ Wait, fighting Oggoth?!" asked Jason. "Dad we already discussed this¡­" muttered Ervas. "Okay, leave it to us, masters!" said Goliath. "We''ll train a lot as well in the dungeons, we will not ck off, right girls?" asked Lilith to her sisters. "Right!" they said at the same time. "Well¡­ this is abrupt. But the boy and Veronica had done way too much for us. The least we can do is repay the favor and help them¡­ after all, we are all family by this point, right?" said Ismene with a humble smile. "I am not going anywhere, so count me on, boy, Veronica," said Anna. "Yeah! Yeah! I will be the strongest wizard!" said Amelia. "Count me on as well," said Acathea. "With this divine protection given by Ophelia-sama and this revtion about our future¡­ I cannot help but feel exhration about what challenges await us! I shall not falter, my lords! I will protect everyone!" said Pekoran. "¡­I will help too, it''s the least I can do," said Gaius, who had been staying in silence while having breakfast with everyone, talking atst. "Even uncle Gaius is in!" celebrated Acathea. "I suppose I will have to train this rusty body!" said Riaan. "Fufufu, you can count with my magic and curses, my lords,"ughed Mysticia. "Sigh¡­ Always getting in so much trouble¡­ give me a break, will you? ¡­But anyway, you do not even have to ask, my son. I am all the way in. I will make sure to grow stronger and met your expectations!" said Jason. "Will we battle strong enemies? Then I am in, gubo!" said Aqua. "There isn''t any need to ask me about this either¡­ Veronica, I will always be with you! And I will do everything that I can to help you," said Shade with fervent passion, unlikely for a spirit such as himself. "Me too, Ervas!" said Gaia. "Thanks, everyone¡­ this is a bit embarrassing," said Ervas, he was embarrassed but his expressionless and doll-like face did not show any of such thing. "Although it still fairly too soon for anything of the sorts that you all imagine to happen, it is reassuring to know that all of you are willing to help us¡­ we will also make sure to protect your backs" said Veronica. After the discussions reached their end, therge ''family'' that Ervas and Veronica had gathered since their reencounter a bit more than two months ago, kept chatting about more rxed topics, such as the expansion of the paved streets and also of the buildings. Ervas and Veronica were also discussing the possibility of creating Golem Factories, where golems would work simrly to machines on earth, doing repetitive tasks in conjunction to produce certain items that can be mass-produced, even good and sauces such as ketchup and mayonnaise were being included in such ns. After breakfast, Ervas and Veronica went their respective ways as both had quite busy days. Veronica went to spend more time with Anna, practicing cksmithing and then ax technique untilte in the day. Through her little interactions with Anna, she made Shade quite jelly, but he had been slowly epting that Veronica might end up having what''s called a ''harem'' in the future, so he will have to settle with Anna for the time being¡­ and it wasn''t as if Anna was a bad woman either, he was being rather mindlessly jelly for some reason. Perhaps, he was slowly growing as a person. And Ervas went with Jason, Nyathotep, Cthulhu, the Lilith sisters, Goliath, Gaius, and many of his nt-type monsters and Veronica''s monsters towards the nearby dungeons, grinding for Experience Points (mostly for Lilith) and hunting a lot of meat for dinner. Everyone gathered at night once again to have a ''family dinner'' that Ervas and Veronica always liked to have, as in their previous life as Anastacia, they never experienced such things. Veronica was slowly approaching the cksmithing skill acquisition and also the Axe Technique. Her goal was to learn every weapon technique at some point, she was quite ambitious. ----- Chapter 139 - The Igni Kingdom Of The Devil Forest! ----- Two days have passed since the day many people received the divine protection of Ratatoskr, Ophelia, and Daeva in the small citadel, and now Ervas, Veronica, and their ''family'' had gathered in the small castle to talk about something important. ?? "Ervas, Veronica, we can''t keep calling this a ''city'' or a ''vige''¡­ give it a name!" said Ismene, the chief of the squirrel-kin. "A name¡­? But shouldn''t that be decided by you, Mysticia, Riaan, and Pekoran? You four are the chiefs of the four tribes that hade together" said Ervas. "But you and Veronica were the ones that unified us!" said Riaan. "Right¡­" muttered Ervas. "That''s right, my lord, mydy¡­ we had already established as more than a simple vige, even if we are nning on moving to the demon continents one day, we can still carry the name of our new nation," said Mysticia. "I guess you''re right¡­ we never gave it a thought" said Veronica. "Lady Veronica, it would be for the best that you and Ervas decided for a name so we can call our nation by that name. After all, it is by the guidance of you two that we havee together, despite the differences that separated us as race and tribes in the past" said Pekoran, who was the chief of the Rabbit-kin tribe, even after not being a rabbit-kin anymore in technical terms, he was still considered as the chief by the surviving rabbit-kin. Ervas and Veronica red at each other and nodded. "Very well then¡­ but I am clueless about what kind of name we could give it," said Ervas. "I remember that the Kingdom we ruled was one of thest that survived by that time when we were Anastacia. And also, the strongest, although when all the strong fighters died, it became quite weak¡­ it was simply named ''the Baphomet Kingdom'', but there was also the name of our family, Dilromez," said Veronica. "Perhaps we could name it after thest name of any of you two, or both?" asked Ismene. "I don''t have thest name; I am just Veronica¡­ Ervas is¡­ Ervas Igni?" asked Veronica. "Well, I gotta enter in the conversation now. I do not have thest name as I am an orphan¡­ but Ervas as thest name of his mother, the Igni family of Dagvaarder Demons, thest remaining family with only Ervas and his mother as the surviving members¡­" said Jason, who was silently watching the conversation between the four chiefs and Ervas and Veronica. "I see¡­ then the Igni Kingdom!" said Mysticia. "I would be d if we could use my mother''sst name for the nation, and if no one disagrees¡­" said Ervas, ncing at Veronica. "Oh? I don''t mind, it does sound nice and short" said Veronica. "Then it is decided¡­" said Ervas. "The Igni Kingdom it is!" said Ismene. "¡­But why Kingdom? I am not a king; it should be a nation as it is governed by many people¡­ or a republic" said Ervas. "We can be your sub governors, Ervas, but you are the king in here!" said Riaan. "And Veronica is the queen as well!" said Mysticia, with a fascinated tone in her voice. "No¡­ you guys clearly don''t understand how this works. If we were to use that system, then the King would be my father¡­ I would be the prince and my mother the Queen. Veronica could be considered to be something like my older sister, so she could be the Crowned Princess" said Ervas. "Eh?! Me?! A King?!" shouted Jason bewildered. "And I am a Crowned Princess to take over the Queen seat until the Queen appears again, is it?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, kind of. Because my father is present, he should be the king" said Ervas. "Wait, Ervas, you don''t understand! I am not very good at leading people! And this is way too sudden, their hundreds of people living here! I am certainly not worthy either, I was just a mere farmer!" said Jason. "A mere farmer that made it possible for our lord Ervas to be born, King Jason. You are more than deserving of being our King if that is what our Lord desires" said Legion, appearing from behind Ervas, showing its disproportional phantasmagoric body while talking in many different voices. It had recently absorbed the dead spirits of humans, acquiring better etiquette when speaking and memories of humans. "I suppose it''s true¡­ By the way, is the King interested in having a concubine aside from the Queen?" asked Ismene, still a bit interested in Jason. "No, I am not interested, Ismene¡­" Muttered Jason with a bitter smile. "What a pity¡­" she said. "I think that it is fair to assume that Jason will be our King, as long as Ervas is our Prince!" said Mysticia. "I never expected to be a princess after being a queen¡­" said Veronica. "Me neither," said Ervas, who was being a prince after being a queen¡­ when he was Anastacia. "I wholeheartedly agree with it! Let us make Jason the King, Ervas the Prince, and Veronica the Crowned Princess!" said Pekoran. "No, wait! At least make Ervas the Crowned Prince! I don''t want to be a King!" said Jason, he didn''t want to deal with all the responsibilities that came with being a governor. "Is it possible for two crowned princes to exist?" asked Ismene. "It is if we want to. It is our Kingdom so we make the rules" said Ervas. "Do you agree with it, Ervas?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, I feel like dad is very desperate to get out of such responsibilities¡­ what would mother think?" wondered Ervas. "W-What do you mean by ''what would mother think?'', Ervas? Y-Your mother never asked me to be a King when we met!" said Jason. "Okay, okay, rx¡­ you will still be the King though," said Ervas smugly, although his face was expressionless and stiff. "Sigh¡­ okay," said Jason, giving up on the chase. "It is decided then! From now on, this small nation passes to be the Igni Kingdom!" said Veronica cheerfully. After everyone agreed, the news was given to the poption in a small conference above the castle, where most of the poption gathered to hear the news of the established Royal Family of Igni, who currently had only three members, Jason, Ervas, and Veronica. "We have called all of you for this wonderful day when our nation had finally been renamed as a Kingdom! The Kingdom of Igni, named after lord Ervas after the name, the family of his mother, the legendary Dagvaarder Demons!" said Mysticia loudly revealing the news to the citizens, her voice was fanatical and after discussing it for a bit, everyone had decided to let her do it, as she was the most enthusiast of the four chiefs. Ervas was then carried by Jason as Veronica walked by his side. "Jason shall be our King, father of our Prince, Ervas-sama!" said Mysticia. "Haahh¡­ T-Thanks everyone, but I am quite nervous about this, I''ve never led a country before" said Jason. "Don''t worry" said Ervas, patting his father''s shoulder. "So Jason-sama is the King? Well, it does make sense¡­ although I didn''t expect it" "How couldn''t you expect it, he''s the father of Ervas-sama, so he''s just as great!" "UOOOOOOH! KING JASON!" "Oh my, I am d that our King is such a handsome stud~" "Yeah, perhaps he might be seeking a Queen?" "I''ve heard that many Kings have multiple concubines!" "Perhaps now that he''s a King he won''t ignore us?" "I love young and muscr studs! This is really a King!" "King Jason, are you interested in expanding the royal family? Fufufu" Many people discussed these changes, a few of themmented that it was quite weird for Jason to be suddenly put in such a position when his roles in the leading and guidance of the people were always quite small aside from participating in the battle, but the majority epted it with ease and cheered for the embarrassed man. Amongst the citizens, there were many women, especially squirrel-kin that had missed on the mating season and still wanted to mate with a male and bear a child, so they wondered if Jason would ept concubines now that he''s a King so the royal family could be ''expanded''. "Ervas-sama, son of Jason is our beloved Crown Prince!" said Mysticia, grabbing a crown made out of gold harvested from the Earth Worm Hive Dungeon, which was decorated with many colorful jewels. This crow was crafted various days ago beforehand by Veronica and Anna, predicting that one day it would be put in good use. "Thanks, everyone¡­ I am quite speechless in how fast we have reached this point¡­ for now, I will do my best to bring all of you to the prosperity I desire. Let us work all together to achieve it" said Ervas with a gentle voice. "UOOOOH! ERVAS-SAMA!" "We are truly blessed to have such a strong and wonderful young man as our Crowned Prince" "Indeed, I feel at ease when we know that Ervas-sama is our governor" "I wonder if he is interested in future concubines when he reaches maturity?" "Perhaps we should present to him our daughters!" Unlike Jason where people were wondering about why he was suddenly made the King, in Ervas case, everyone cheered and wondered about his future as a Prince, many scheming mothers nned to present their daughters as Ervas'' future concubines, with the possibility of making themselves into the royal family¡­ but they would be quickly stopped when they learn that he already had many future concubines in Amelia, Pekorina and Acathea, with the possibility of more in Lilith and her sisters¡­ and even in a way, with Nyathotep. Although Ervas had not confirmed any of such things, Ismene did so¡­ "Andst but not least, Veronica-sama, our Crowned Princess!" said Mysticia, presenting Veronica, although they all knew her very well, as she was always with all of her citizens through her army of clones, assisting and making the daily lives of the citizens easier in many types of tasks. "Hello everyone! I am incredibly happy to be given such a position, I promise all of you that I shall work hard to reach our goals as a country! I will bring all of you to the prosperity that I and Ervas desire for all of you, our beloved family. So please, lend us your strength and cooperation so we can strive further through the uncertain future" said Veronica, inspired by her new position as a governor, as she shapeshifted her helmet into a crown-like shape. This time, everyone cheered as well, Veronica was even more well known than Ervas, and every citizen knew about her efforts and work, each of her clones was pretty much herself. She was incredibly admired for her will to do so many things for everyone, serving her citizens without even faltering nor feeling annoyed by it. "Veronica-sama!" "Veronica, although she would be better suited as a Queen, she is like Ervas-sama''s elder sister, so it does make sense for her to be the Crowned Princess¡­" "I am so d; she is just a nice woman!" "Even if she is a living armor, all of her abilities and achievements aremendable, our Princess!" "Auntie Veronica! Auntie Veronica!" "She always apanies us to train and even teaches us magic¡­ she does¡­ so many things" "Are we even deserving of her?" "It seems that everyone loves you," said Ervas to Veronica. "I-I am a bit overwhelmed by everyone''s response¡­ I also love you all!" said Veronica, winking her crimson eye generated by the materialization of her phantom form. "UOOOOOOHH!" "VERONICA-SAMA!" "S-She winked?! I am charmed!" "My heart is going doki-doki~!" It seemed like Veronica was the most popr of the Royal Family members¡­ After the ceremony, Jason was epted as the King, Ervas as the Prince, and Veronica as the Princess. By the recognition of all the people that made up this country, the system also recognized them, granting the title of ''King of the Igni Kingdom'' to Jason, while Ervas and Veronica acquired other titles¡­ (Ervas) [You acquired the [Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom], [Squirrel-kin Beastmen King], [Rabbit-kin Beastmen King], and [Roon-kin Beastmen King] Titles!] (Veronica) [You acquired the [Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom], [Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen], [Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen], and [Roon-kin Beastmen Queen] Titles!] For some reason, Ervas and Veronica acquired three new titles that they didn''t expect¡­ it seems that even after Jason was said to be the king, in the mind of the people, Ervas and Jason were still the Kings of their species, which was tranted by the system through these titles. ----- Chapter 140 - Blacksmithing Skill Learned! ----- The day after the crowning ceremony where Ervas, Veronica, and Jason became the official governors of the new Kingdom of Igni, Veronica, the Queen of the Roon-kin, Rabbit-kin and Squirrel-kin beastmen was currently with Anna inside the forgery, working in various items with her forging hammer, which was a clone of herself as well. ?? nk, nk! Veronica was using her hammer to make thest finishing moves into the weapon she was forging. Since she started to forge with the help of Anna, she had been crafting a special weapon, an ax. This axe was made by special alloys created through the replication of her metallicponents in her body, alongside many other alloys that Anna had created through thebination of minerals found in the Earth Worm Hive. nk, nk! "It is¡­ done, I think¡­" muttered Veronica, if she could sweat, she would be cleaning the sweat dripping from within her forehead. The weapon was arge axe with a long handle, simr to the style of axe that Anna liked to wield, the handle was also metallic and firm as a trunk. It was a double-ded axe that also had incrusted a few magical jewels and stones to enhance the wearer''s technique''s strength. "It looks pretty good¡­ did you made yourself another axe to absorb?" asked Anna. "No, I don''t think I can absorb it just as simply, it wouldn''t let me fuse it as I need to consume more raw materials¡­ just crafting weapons and stacking them over and over again doesn''t work with the Armory Skill, it only lets you add one weapon or armor of a type per slot, after that, you can''t just abuse it and add many of the same to strengthen it indefinitely. It is way moreplex than it seems¡­ To strengthen it, I need to absorb materials from Rank 7 and above monsters, but those are rare, and I have already absorbed a bunch before when we killed the Minotaur Boss," said Veronica. "I see¡­ then?" asked Anna. "It is for you, of course! The axe that you have is very bad as it was crafted just in a split second. I am sure that this new one can supply your needs way better, as it was created with various cksmithing techniques and many alloys" said Veronica with a happy smile. "Wait, what?! You were crafting one for me this whole time?" asked Anna. "Yeah! Of course, how couldn''t you tell?" asked Veronica. "I¡­ I think I was being way too stupid, I guess" said Anna. Anna would usually be concentrated in the act of teaching Veronica every time they worked together while forging, she knew that she was making an axe, but had assumed early on that it was probably to fuse it over her axe with her strange powers¡­ but after receiving an exnation of Veronica''s powersplexity, she realized that the weapon was for her. "So, do you want me to make it a cursed weapon? I can transfer theposite dead spirits inhabiting your old into this one" said Veronica. "Oh, that would be nice then¡­ Thanks! Axe-chan, you will get a new body" said Anna to her old axe, grabbing it. "A new body? It looks amazing! Nice, nice! Thanks a lot, Princess Veronica!" said the axe, it had the voice of a young and yful girl, it seems that it was theposite dead spirits of many warriors, but the personality of a young warrior girl that perished many years ago in the Devil Forest became the main personality. "No problem Axe-chan¡­ though, wouldn''t it another name be better?" asked Veronica. "Well¡­ naming every cursed equipment would be quite hard, especially to remember always all the names," said Anna. "Yeah, yeah! I don''t care what name you gave me as long as I can rip apart some flesh and blood!" said the axe, as therge spirit lump was transferred into the new axe by Veronica and then bind into it with ''Soul Binding''. "Oh, it seems that my skills are still here! But my Rank went down to Rank 2! Well, this is a way better host than the other one, so as long as we rip apart some monsters, we''ll get to Rank 4 soon enough!" said Axe-chan. Cursed Weapons, like any other Undead Monster, were benefitted from the System of Kritias, and were capable of leveling up by sharing the exp from their wielders and even rank up to be stronger. They had stats and could even learn skills like any other weapon. Cursed Weapons, however, were incredibly dangerous to use by normal means, and would most of the time curse their wielders making them go insane or even kill them, this is why very little information was gathered about the benefits of using Cursed equipment. In Kritias Undead Tamers were incredibly rare and exclusive to Demon Races, the Liches could only tame Bone Monsters, while Vampires were said to be able to tame Zombies, but none of the two could tame Material-type Undead Monsters such as Living Armors or Cursed Weapons. But thanks to Veronica and Ervas unique ''Death Attribute Charm'' they charmed any undead and by feeding them their mana, the undead would slowly regain sentience, intelligence, a sense of self, and a fervent royalty, making them reliable allies that would never betray them. Axe-chan was one of these, an amalgamation of warriors that wielded axes that Veronica had casually merged and then made into an Undead Cursed Axe. She now had transferred it to a new body, but because it was undead, it did not ''die'', while it even transferred some of the skills it earned, at least those that depended on the strength of its soul and knowledge about techniques, such as Axe Technique or Phantom Form. With the use of Cursed Weapons or Armors, warriors could showcase double of their original strength. As the user (Anna) was able to use Axe Technique alongside its weapon (Axe-chan), effectively dealing two times an attack with a single swing¡­ such potential could be improved even further as both evolved their abilities. And if things went in a different direction, Axe-chan could always fight by herself by using Phantom Form and creating a temporary phantasmal body to carry herself and attack. However, because the changes in her stats carried into the weapon she possessed, she reversed to Rank 2, so she needed to level up all the way to get back to her previous Rank of 4. After having her Axe-chan upgraded, Anna was a bit flustered¡­ "Thanks a lot, Veronica¡­ I mean, Princess Veronica now, right?"ughed Anna, trying to lighten her mood which was a bit flustered. "You can keep just referring to me as Veronica, Anna, I don''t really mind the titles. I like when people call me by my name, is very refreshing" said Veronica, remembering when she was Anastacia and was only referred to as Queen Anastacia her entire second life¡­ now that she was being finally called Veronica by everyone, she felt it was refreshing. "Alright then¡­ Did you learn the cksmith skill yet?" asked Anna. "Yeah! All thanks to you, Anna-chan~!" said Veronica, hugging Anna with her strong and metallic body, but Anna was packed with enough muscles to withstand her gentle grip. "Hahah¡­ it was nothing, really," said Anna. At this, Shade groaned in a bit of jealously. "Hmmm¡­ Y-You two are already hugging a lot, you know? Why don''t you hug me instead?" he asked, only Veronica was capable of hearing him as Anna didn''t possess the Spirit Magic skill nor any innate talent in hearing spirits. "I can''t hug you, you can''t materialize, can''t you? Also, you live inside of my soul, shouldn''t that be enough? In a way you''re the closest person to me¡­" said Veronica telepathically. "W-Well¡­ I guess so¡­" muttered Shade, going silent in embarrassment. "O-Okay then¡­ the day is pretty young, so let''s go practice Axe Technique now by chopping down some monsters to level up Axe-chan as well!" said Anna, freeing herself from Veronica''s metallic yet lovely embrace. "Alright! I am definitely learning Axe Technique today! As long as I am taught by Anna-chan!" said Veronica, leading the way to the nearest dungeon. "I''m gonna chop, chop, and chop! I cannot wait to use this new body to slice things into a bloody mess! Fufufufufu!"ughed Axe-chan, she was really a big psycho. "Y-Yeah, calm down there, Axe-chan¡­" said Anna, patting Axe-cha atop her des. "Hey, why is she going and not us? We want some action!" said Anna''s shield which was left in the workshop alongside her armor, all of them were Cursed Equipment¡­ when pieces of armor that weren''t aplete set were raised into an undead, they would be Cursed Pieces of Equipment instead than a Living Armor. "Yeah, bring us as well, don''t be like that!" "I want to level up too¡­ Anna, don''t do us like that¡­" "Sigh¡­ Okay, okay, all of youe here" said Anna, as she called her Cursed Equipment, which was a party by itself. All of them floated towards her as if they were ghosts and equipped themselves into her body. "The whole gang is here!" said the Shield. "Hey, I want an upgrade too!" asked the torso armor. "Ask the Princess for that!" said the Shield. "Hey, don''t be disrespectful with the Princess¡­ don''t ask her things, don''t be selfish!" said the shoulder armor. "Okay, okay¡­" muttered the torso armor. Every time they talked, they were a rather chaotic bunch¡­ each of the warriors of the Kingdom of Igni possessed their own ''party'' of cursed equipment provided by the government itself, so no citizens would ever feel alone norck a party willing to help them out when they wanted to level up a bit or hunt for dinner. "They''re quite loud"ughed Veronica as she walked with Anna out of the city, throughrge doors made from wood that opened automatically as they were golems in truth¡­ (Veronica) [You acquired the [cksmithing; Level 1] and [Axe Technique; Level 1] Skills!] ----- Chapter 141 - Mana Training ----- The day after Veronica learned cksmithing, Ervas was undergoing what he called a ''Mana Training'' with many people at once inside the Igni Kingdom Castle. The people were sitting over leather nkets, sitting while crossing their legs. ?? There were many familiar faces to Ervas, such as Ismene, Amelia, Pekorina, Acathea, Anna, Gaius, and even the three elders. But what was Mana Training? Mana Training was something that Ervas had already practiced with his father and the nts of the Devil Forest, a special training that only he could currently perform due to his Skills. By using the No-Attribute Spell ''Mana Transfer'' and his Racial Skill, ''Mana Drain'', Ervas was capable of transferring his incredibly vast amount of mana to refill a person''s maximum capacity in a second and then take it out in another second, refilling it again and then taking it out again in an endless cycle. This cycle helped the soul ''develop'' by constantly spending its mana and then having it refilled, with such an ability, it was possible for those that received this ''Mana Training'' to increase the maximum value of their Mana stat at an outstanding pace. Because Mana was an essential power that everyone used to both conjure spells and use skills and martial techniques, anyone with a low amount would not be able to perform as well in battle as one with a decent amount. Usually, a simple person with one Job would have less than one hundred mana, and as the user-developed their abilities and acquired jobs (or evolved in the case of monsters), their Mana stat would naturally increase to fit their stronger attacks. However, even then, the Mana amount that the average warrior in the Igni Kingdom was very low, so Ervas wanted to fix this with many of such sessions of Mana Training, the end goal being to at least make even the weakest of citizens have five thousand Mana. Yes, five thousand Mana¡­ something that only a very experienced and old wizard would have. But Ervas was an ambitious child, after all, he was the reincarnation of the Demon Queen Anastacia''s split soul, inheriting her memories, emotions, and desires, he wanted to make all of his citizens strong enough and reliable with each other. Now that he was gifted with such a high amount of mana, he wanted to put it to good use. Aside from Mana training, Ervas was also relieving the stress and aging of the elders of the beastmen tribes and any other person that needed it, such as seniors. "Aaaahhh~! T-This is! Wait, boy! Wait! This is too much! It is all¡­ inside! It is overflowing!" moaned a beautiful and petite squirrel-kin woman, Meieses, one of the three elders of the Squirrel-kin tribe, who was receiving Ervas Mana Training and Life Treatment at the same time. "Please hang in there, this is for your own good¡­ even after being an experienced mage, you still have quite a lot amount of Mana, Meieses-san," said Ervas with an expressionless face as he extended his hands into thin and phantasmagoric tentacles through the ''Phantom Form Transformation'' Skill, converting his own flesh into phantom and then connecting it with Meieses flesh, transferring his mana to her and then taking it back, while also transferring Life Attribute Mana to make her muscles, bones, and skin more youthful. "B-But this is way too much! And you''re doing both at the same time!" cried Meieses. "But you have to admit that it feels very good, Meieses. And our physique had never felt this youthful and strong since our early years!" said another of the three elders of the Squirrel-kin, a slender and beautiful woman, ope. "Indeed¡­ Oh~ Although it¡­ Hm~ It does take some time to get used to the¡­ to the feeling, fufu~"ughed the third of the three elders of the Squirrel-kin, a medium-sized, muscr, and yful woman, Atypesia. All of the three elders alongside many other people were receiving this very embarrassing treatment that made them feel a bit¡­ weird, but you were supposed to get used to it at some point. This certain treatment was named ''Life Treatment'', which was designed by Ervas to heal the weakened bodies of the elderly women in the Squirrel-kin tribe. As the women gave birth to many children, they would grow sexier and more maturely beautiful, but their bodies would be weaker, to the point that they would have a hard time even walking for a few hours per day. Ervas was trying to fix this by using a new Life Attribute Spirit Magic Spell that he designed named ''Life Revitalization'', which transferred pure Life Attribute Mana into a target efficiently. It was not as good as a healing spell, but it could revitalize weakened and old tissue, giving it back the lost youth. The creation of this spell was rather easy, as it was only the simplification of something that he had already learned to do. This spell was indeed quite weak by itself, but when Ervas put his monstrous amount of Mana into it while also repeatedly using other spells such as ''Vitality Enhancement'', ''Life Infusion'', and ''Life Restoration'', and also by transferring the effects of these spells through the thin phantasmal tentacles directly into the bones, muscles, organs, and blood vessels of the patients, the effects would be outstanding. Now after many weeks of treatment, the elders were feeling as youthful as they did in their ''prime'' and many of them had begun to go hunt once again and practice many routines that needed to do a lot of exercises. However, Ervas was also using such power with others, such as Anna and Gaius. "T-This¡­ it does really feels¡­ good, but also very awkward¡­ But I know that Prince Ervas is doing it for our own good¡­ so I must resist," muttered Gaius as he had his eyes closed while in a meditation state, receiving Ervas treatment of both Mana Training and Life Treatment. "We have to endure it¡­ after all, this will improve our abilities¡­" muttered Anna. Both of them were receiving the treatment, but instead of having their youth restored (which they did not need as they were young already), they received the treatment in the areas where their missing limbs should be. For Anna, it was her Right Leg, while Gaius was his four limbs. Anna had regained her Left Eye when Ervas applied the same treatment he used to restore Gaius tongue and teeth, by inserting his thin phantasmal tentacles into their bodies and share the qualities of his body such as ''Rapid Regeneration'' while also pairing it up with countless healing spells from the Life Attribute Spirit Magic category. However, no matter how much he tried,rge limbs could not be restored¡­ yet. For now, Ervas was doing a simple treatment that would incentivize the growth of bone, muscle tissue, and blood vessels, so there could be the possibility for both of them to one day regrow their missing limbs. At the same time, it also increased their mastery with the Phantom Form Skills, which they used to recreate their missing limbs and fill their prosthetic legs with them. "I wonder if I could do this more efficiently if I had that Pharmacist Job¡­" wondered Ervas, considering taking the ''Life Spirit Pharmacist'' Job to increase his mastery over the healing of the body and the use of medicine or life attribute spirit magic. "There could also be the possibility of attaching new limbs¡­ But there are no fresh corpses that could bepatible avable" said Ervas. "I wouldn''t really get the limbs that used to be from someone else, boy¡­ We are fine with using Phantom Form and Materialization" said Anna. "Y-Yeah, don''t sweat it, Prince Ervas," said Gaius. "Hm¡­ but there should still be a possibility¡­ I have to practice surgery for that though¡­ maybe I practice basic surgery and reattachment of limbs and organs by making a few zombies," said Ervas. "He''s really stubborn¡­" muttered Gaius. "There is no use trying to convince him, isn''t it¡­?" said Anna. Anna and Gaius hoped that their prince was to forget about the idea of reattaching new limbs into them and kept the one about making them naturally grow them through magic. Aside from the people that were simply resting while receiving Ervas'' Mana Training, there was another group that was learning magic while also receiving this training and practiced magic spells continuously to slowly increase their proficiency and possibly level up their magic skills. One of such people were Pekoran, Pekorina, Amelia, and Ismene, who were practicing their newly found magic skills. "To think that I have a Light Attribute Affinity!" said Pekoran, celebrating as he had just released a small sphere of darkness towards a dummy golem, made to be the target of attacks. "I also have it, father! It must be part of our family?" wondered Pekorina. "It might be¡­ Light Attribute Affinity has been quitemon in our tribe for generations," said Pekoran. "With this Mana Training, my mana amount has increased a lot¡­ now I can confidently cast over twenty of my strongest spells without having to worry as much, and as my Mana develops, the regeneration speed and control also does¡­ this is incredible! Even if it feels a bit awkward to receive the Mana Training¡­" said Ismene. "But it is very important, mommy!" said Amelia, waving herrge and fluffy squirrel tail as she conjured many spells over the poor golems. "I''m d everyone is growing strong¡­ but I think it should be time to contact the Ghouls once and for all¡­ I am a bit nervous" muttered Ervas. "Don''t worry, we''ll do this together" said Veronica. ----- [Name: Pekoran [Race: Living Armory. [Age: 0 [Titles: None. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 3 [Level: 074/100 [Health Points: 270/270 [Mana Points: 85/85 [Strength: 230 [Defense: 270 [Magic: 82 [Resistance: 74 [Agility: 90 [Passive Skills] [Superhuman Strength; Level 2] [Phantom Form; Level 2] [Special Five Senses; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 2] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Armor and Weapon Rearrangement; Level 1] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Weapons); Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats); Protecting (Family); Level 2] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats); Creator (Veronica); Level 1] [Active Skills] [Phantom Materialization; Level 1] [Charge; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 2] [Sword Technique; Level 2] [Throwing Technique; Level 3] [Archery; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 1] [Armor Technique; Level 2] [Long Distance Control; Level 1] [Cooking; Level 1] [Butcher; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Mana Control; Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Armory Form Maniption; Level 2] ----- [Name: Gaius [Race: Mountain ck Bear-type Beast-person. [Age: 29 [Titles: [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Metallic ws Fighter. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Unarmed Fighter. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 822/822 [Mana Points: 215/215 [Strength: 955 [Defense: 354 [Magic: 130 [Resistance: 285 [Agility: 320 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Mental Corruption; Level 6] [Detect Presence; Level 2] [Poison Resistance; Level 5] [Pain Resistance; Level 6] [Health Points Ergement; Level 5] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 3] [Increased Strength while Equipped with Prosthetic Limbs; Small; Level 2] [Phantom Form; Level 2] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 5] [Gathering; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Dagger Technique; Level 2] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 1] [Throwing Technique; Level 1] [Archery; Level 1] [Coordination; Level 2] [Surpass Limits; Level 3] [Phantom Materialization; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 1] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1] [Unique Skill] [Berserk Mode; Level 2] Chapter 142 - Exploring The Windstorm Wyvern Abyssal Nest ----- The day after the Mana Training and Life Treatment sessions in the Igni Kingdom, Ervas and Veronica had decided to explore a dungeon that they thought could give them enough experience to finally reach level 100 in their Jobs. Although to level up their Ranks they would have to fight something of very high strength or at least of Rank 8, as their Ranks were leveling incredibly slowly even after killing many Rank 7 monsters. ?? The dungeon was the ''strongest'' that they could find in all of the vicinity of their surroundings without having to travel for too many hours towards unknown territory to even the beastmen that inhabited thisrge forest. The dungeon was named ''The Windstorm Wyvern Abyssal Nest'' and it was filled with reptile-type monsters, with the boss being arge Wind-Attribute Wyvern of Rank 8¡­ but none that inhabited this forest had ever managed to defeat it nor putting a fight at all. "Guuooonnn!" Giant Turtles of the size of cars began to spin continuously while rushing through the paved floors of the dungeon, their shells werepletely dark and covered in countless spikes, and in the sockets where the turtles saved their limbs, red-colored mes came from them, increasing their spinning speed. A group of five of such turtles was cornering Ervas, as the boy stood still while waiting for thebined charge of the Giant Spinning Turtles, Rank 6 monsters. sh! sh! sh! The five turtles rushed towards Ervas with great speed, leaving trails of mes as they mercilessly tried to take the life of a young and innocent boy such as Ervas. "Telekic Barrier," said Ervas with an expressionless face. sh! Suddenly, arge amount of his Mana created a transparent barrier of strong telekic energy that protected him from the five turtles. sh! sh! sh! The five turtles shed against the barriers but were thrown out by the impact force that was slightly bounced back towards them! "Guoon?!" "Teleki- No, let''s try to practice with the other things¡­ Bone w" said Ervas, as he manipted his Inner Skeleton and infused Mana into it, making it grow disproportionally out of his flesh into a small explosion of blood, flesh, and skin. The bones on his hands grew like long and macabre ws, shing the turtles away. sh! sh! Ervas giant ws fought against the turtles but easily broke into pieces due to the turtle''sbined counterattack and their incredibly hard shells, revealing the red bone marrow inside Ervas'' bones as they cracked. "Ouch," said Ervas, as he infused more mana into his own bones alongside using a few spells to regenerate his bones back¡­ his bones were already not those of a human, and unlike those of Gaius or Anna, which he couldn''t regenerate quite simply. Ervas bones after evolvingst time had turned into something simr to an Undead, which could be regenerated easily. "My bones are still fairly weak¡­ Do I need to level up the skill to make them stronger?" wondered Ervas, as he once again used hisrge and grotesque bone ws to sh the turtles, who kept breaking apart the bones. "Ervas, do you need some help there? If you can see that your bones are not working, why don''t you finish them off with your Telekinesis?" asked Veronica. "But I want to use my bones¡­ isn''t it the new power I acquired? If I don''t use it how can I make it stronger?" said Ervas, as he managed to trap a turtle with his bone ws made into a cage, and then managed to kill the turtle by inserting the sharp finger inside the sockets where the turtle limbs were. "Guueeh¡­!" cried the giant turtle as it died with a bit of horror over Ervas weird bones. "See? I killed one" said Ervas. "Why don''t you try out covering your bones with your Telekinesis Armor?" asked Veronica. "¡­I didn''t think about that," said Ervas, who wanted to break apart his bones until they somehow got tougher¡­ but that''s not how it worked. "Telekinesis Armor Coating," said Ervas, chanting an Armor Technique thatbined Telekinesis and No-Attribute Magic, using the semi-transparent coating of telekic energy and mana to cover his grotesque bone ws, giving them a new tougher exterior. "Bone w sh," said Ervas, using his new and strengthened Bone ws to unleash a simple Unarmed Fighting Technique he created with the acquisition of his ability to control his bones. sh! sh! sh! This time the bones managed to prate the hard shells of the turtles, breaking them apart into pieces with much ease. The difference in strength was quite overwhelming when he used his Telekinesis, as Telekinesis used his Magic stat to calcte damage instead of his bones alone that only used his Strength stat, which wasn''t low, but not enough to break apart the turtle''s shells, who had outstanding Defense stat. "I did it! ¡­And the Experience Points are¡­ not enough" said Ervas, seeing how little the bar of Experience Points advanced towards his next level, he needed to fight something that offered arger challenge, it seemed. "Let''s keep advancing to the lower floors¡­ it seems that the rest of the party is done," said Veronica, as she nced behind her, seeing Jason, Ismene, Amelia, Anna, Acathea, Pekorina, Aqua, and many other tamed monsters and nt-type monsters, who had apanied the two to this ''dangerous'' exploration. Most of the other fighters were not suited for this dungeon and preferred to level up in other dungeons instead, such as Gaius or Lilith and her sisters. "Ervas, what are you doing? Don''t use your bones to fight!" said Jason, running towards Ervas with his club shredded in blood, he had recently beaten to death arge Lesser Fire Wyvern, a Rank 6 monster, by himself. "It''s fine father, don''t worry," said Ervas, retracting his bones, which released cracking noises as they did, which would be painful to hear for most people. The bones then went back into Ervas flesh as it quickly regenerated. "See?" said Ervas. "Yeah but still! Doesn''t it hurt you, my son?" asked Jason. "A bit, but you get used to the pain when your Health Points begin to increase," said Ervas. Due to the Status System, almost every living being (or undead) possessed Health Points, which would reflect how much a being was capable of taking damage, as it increased, the damage became more sustainable as one hadrger Health Points, and the pain also became dimmer due to this. Unless the damage was dealt on a dangerous area of the body such as the head or directly into the heart, beings withrge amounts of Health Points were more than capable of taking many hits or damage that would seem lethal, this also included blood loss. This, coupled with Ervas Rapid Healing Skill and the healing spells he possessed, made him almost immune to pain, so he could easily make his bones grow out of his own flesh without many problems¡­ even those of his ribs could be used asrge spider legs if Ervas desired¡­ "Are Liches even capable of doing what Ervas does, peko?" asked Pekorina while cleaning the blood in her greaves. "Not that I remember¡­ I think that it is because Ervas has a lot of Mana, so he can infuse it all into his bones and forcibly manipte them or hasten their growth" said Veronica. "That''s right, it is just because I am me," said Ervas proudly, although he still was expressionless. "Gubo, gubo! Mama Veronica! I defeated a big dragon, take the scales!" said Aqua, bringing the corpse of a Lesser Fire Wyvern that she defeated. "Oh? Yet another great find, Aqua!" said Veronica as she patted Aqua. Veronica butchered it in a few seconds with incredible precision and then saved the scales inside her Item Pouch, while covering the butchered corpse in her metallic threads, giving them to a carrier-type Clone to carry for them. Veronica was umting various materials from high ranked monsters to use to strengthen the power of her Armory equipment once again, so she appreciated Aqua remembering it. She also ended up collecting the shells of the turtles. "Sigh¡­ Okay, I guess¡­ I can''t fight this anymore¡­ just¡­ take care, okay?" said Jason, giving up on his son recklessly ripping his flesh apart to use his bones¡­ after all he was still a two-year-old child. "It''s fine, father¡­ this is a power inherited by my ancestors. I have to master it well" said Ervas. "The boy is probably the one with the craziest family tree I''ve ever imagined possible," said Ismene. "I wonder what he will evolve intoter on¡­" wondered Acathea. "Didn''t Jason said that Ervas also had something like Banshee ancestors? And Beastmen too!" said Pekorina. "Beastmen? So Ervas could be one of us!" said Amelia. "I wonder if I would ever awaken the beastmen bloodline¡­" said Ervas. Now that he had be the King of three beastmen races, there was the possibility of this being a hidden condition of sorts in the Samsara System¡­ well, only a possibility. "Alright, let''s keep advancing, we''ll be reaching thest floors in a bit!" said Veronica, leading the march with the rest of the party at her back. ----- Chapter 143 - Boss Battle! ----- "shing Spinning Kick!" ?? Pekorina jumped from the paved and mossy floor of the dungeon using the strength of her powerful rabbit legs, as she flew through in the air and began to spin like a drill for a split of a second, unleashing a ''spinning kick'' into a cow-sized lizard-like creature with its upper limbs adapted into membrane-like wings and covered in green scales, a Rank 6 Green Scaled Wyvern. Pekorina''s spinning kick released a small amount of shing light, making the wyvern blind for a split second, and allowing her to hit it with her kick right into the head! sh! "Growl!" The Wyvern received the strong hit into its face as it groaned in pain, moving away from the young rabbit-kin girl in fear, it tried to release a small breath of mes but it was too dazed after receiving such a strong hit into its brain, which made it spit it all around instead. "Where are you going, I''m no done with ya, peko! Light Ray!" shouted Pekorina, practicing her Light Attribute Magic Spell that she learned from Veronica, unleashing a ray of bright light released from her hand into the Wyvern. sh! "Graawl!" The damage was very small due to Pekorina''s Magic stat being quite low and the Wyvern magic defense being rather decent, but it allowed her to not let it rest at any second. "Here I go!" Pekorina jumped once again into the air as she raised her left leg into the sky while in midair, falling towards the Wyvern at great speed. "zing Kick!" sh! mes appeared surrounding her legs but without burning them, using such power to kick the Wyvern''s head onest time. sh! "GRROOWL¡­!" The Wyvern fell unconscious as it fell into the ground, motionless. "It''s death!" said Pekorina, feeling the small number of Experience Points embracing her body like a refreshing and cold breeze. "That was amazing, Pekorina-chan! You have grown so much! shing Paws!" said Acathea, as she used her paws to sh a small Wyvern Lizard, a Rank 4 monster''s head right off in an instant. "Thanks, you too Acathea-chan!" said Pekorina happily. "Grishaaa!" A long Wyvern with the body of a snake, a Rank 6 monster named Wyrm, appeared from behind Acathea, as she used her strong senses to move away from its biting attack in time. sh! The Wyrm''s head crashed into the hard ground as it hurt itself quite badly after failing to attack Acathea with its strong bite. "Uuugraaahh!" it roared in pain. "You dummy!"ughed Acathea, rushing towards the Wyrm with her fast speed and swift movements, raising her bear paws and enhancing them with her techniques, which made them look as if they were made out of iron for a second. "Iron ws!" she shouted, shing the Wyrm''s neck with her ws covered in magic that made them resemble iron for a second, the ws prated the Wyrm''s scales with ease, seeping into the flesh, muscles, and bones. sh! "Grisha-" Bump! Yet another head fell into the ground, decapitated by Acathea''s sheer strength that was not rivaling even veterans such as Anna after a few job changes, she showcased impressive growth and talent. "You''re still a few leagues behind me, fufu"ughed Acathea. "Acathea, what was that attack?! I also want to turn my legs into iron!" said Pekorina. "But Pekorina, you can set them on fire with your attacks and bepletely fine for some reason," said Acathea. "I can teach you that! ¡­I guess?" said Pekorina, she was clueless about teaching others how to use techniques. "Growl!" A few meters away from the beast-kin girls, a Rank 7 monster named Red Wyvern flew around while throwing powerful fireballs from its mouth, trying to set aze a little squirrel-kin girl. However, the little girl was protecting herself with a wall made out of bright jewels. "Your fire cannot get through my Jewel Shield!" said Amelia with a smile, as she called upon her Spirits Gnome and Smander to cooperate with her magic spells. The two spirits emerged from behind her out of thin air, granting her their powers while shaping her mana to better use. "Don''t go overboard" said Gnome, who had recently be capable of speaking. "Kill it! Kill it!"ughed Smander. "Lava Cannon!" said Amelia, raising her tiny staff adorned with a red gem. The two alongside Amelia converged their magic into a single spell, which released a torrent of burningva towards the wyvern flying at the sky, hitting it directly and quickly melting its head and most of its torso and wings. Ssh! "GRRRYAAA!" Bump! Therge wyvern fell into the ground, slowly melting away inside a pool ofva. "And well, there are ridiculous things like Amelia," said Acathea, as she nced at the ridiculous power that Acathea had acquired by being able to use spells that generatedva. "Amelia might be mighty, but she smelts everything that she kills, leaving no meat to eat!" said Pekorina. "You can always eat the soup left behind, Pekorina!" said Amelia. "I don''t wanna!" said Pekorina. "Hehehe," Ameliaughed devilishly. "Girls, even if you don''t have a hard time, stay together, okay?" said Anna as she jumped over the corpse of a Wyvern while raising her ax into the air. "Splitting sh!" roared Anna. "Vertical sh!" shouted her Axe-chan. Unleashing a powerful Axe Technique, Anna sliced in half a Giant Spinning Turtle that was about to hit Ismene at her side, her axe-chan also did the same, unleashing a simr axe technique and increasing the power of the original attack by almost twice. sh! "Guuoon-" The turtle was exactly sliced in half by the strong slicing force released by the axe alone, sttering innards, blood, and bones within seconds of being sliced, leaving a rather gory scene. "Thanks for covering me up, Anna¡­! Roaring mes!" said Ismene, as she conjured a fire attribute spell that unleashed mes alongside the roar of a beast. The mes flew towards a Wyrm that tried to sneak into her while she thanked Anna, burning its eyes and snout. sh! "Griisshaa!" "Light des!" said Ismene once again, conjuring a Light Attribute spell that released de-shaped light projectiles towards the Wyrm, covering it entirely with them and killing it instantly by leaving its body filled with de wounds and burns. "It seems that it is all covered up there!" said a giant with green-colored skin, pointy ears, and nose, Goliath, who was wrestling against a Lesser Fire Drake, a quadrupedal dragon-type monster of Rank 7 with his fist, which he had covered in special gauntlets crafted by Veronica. "I''ll teach you why they call me the Steel Fist!"ughed Goliath, as the Lesser Fire Drake roared and raised its paws while throwing shing attacks towards his flesh, which resisted the damage excellently use to being undead and not feeling any pain. The Lesser Fire Drake then unleashed its fire breath towards Goliath''s face, but this only enraged the giant Goblin Ogre more, making him raise his fist as he unleashed a meteor of jabs over the three-meters tall dragon-type monster. "Steel Meteor Jabs!" Each of Goliath''s punches was like meteors made out of iron, falling upon the drake, and breaking its bones with loud ''crack!'' sounds, ttening the beast into a deformed mass of flesh and broken bones. "Goliath your technique is way cooler than mine, but I won''t lose, guu!" said Aqua, the Water Slime, which after expanding her body to her original size, reached up to four meters. Aqua jumped like a slime over a group of Rock Wyverns, Rank 6 monsters, while expanding its body and shaping it as countless fits, hitting the Rock Wyverns with incredible might in abination of consecutive jabs that contained great might. "Liquid Fist Barrage, guuuuuu!" "Groowl!" The Rock Wyverns possessed thergest of defenses amongst Wyvern monsters, but Aqua''s attacks contained not only its strength stat but its magic stat, as she used Water Attribute Magic with her Unarmed Fighting Techniques. Thisbination of powers led her to easily prate the Rock Wyverns'' hard scales and crush their bones and innards. However, one of them tried to fight back while attacking fiercely, but Aquapletely ignored its provocation as she created a water barrier with her own body alongside Shield and Armor Technique! "Slime Water Barrier Shield!" said Aqua,bining Shield and Armor Techniques and Water Attribute Magic into a powerful barrier of water made with her slime, which was surprisingly sturdy! sh! "Grrrahh?!" The Rock Wyvern lost focus as it had its attack easily blocked. Before it could think on another strategy, Aqua unleashed yet another of her attacks and smashed to death the Rock Wyvern with her slimy fists. "Gishishihsihsishishi!!!" At Aqua''s side, there was Charlotte, who had the size of a truck already, using her long and sharp armored legs to slice into pieces the little Rank 5 Lizards and Wyverns that appeared from time to time. She had recently learned Sword Technique by using her legs as des and was also learning Shield and Armor technique by using its own natural armor to defend itself. And ahead of this battle, Ervas and Veronica were fighting against a Wind-Attribute Wyvern of Rank 8, the Great Windstorm Wyvern. The party had already reached thest floor but were surprised by the Boss Room, which was filled with spawning points for monsters, raiding them from all sides, having to forcefully separate to cover the entire area. The creature nced at its two contenders from above, pping its green-colored wings while releasing gusts of wind. "ROAR!" "Here ites, Ervas!" said Veronica. "Let''s do this," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 144 - Boss Battle! 2 ----- The Great Windstorm Wyvern roared, pping it''srge, three meters big wings as it released gusts from within¡­ ?? sh! sh! Its body was around five meters tall, surpassing even Goliath by a bit. Its body was covered in azure and green-colored scales, withrge and sharp talons that could easily tear iron apart. Its wings had green-colored membranes that helped it produce a gust of wind through the p of its winds. Most of the party was busy defeating therge waves of monstersing from all around the room, so Ervas and Veronica decided to fight the boss alone and quickly finish it off! However, this monster was the boss of this dungeon, and also a Rank 8 monster, a rank ahead of Veronica and two ahead of Ervas! Even with their Jobs to pump their strength, it was still a fearsome monster to fight against. The Wyvern began to p around while roaring, releasing gusts of wind from its wings, which flew like cannons made out of pressurized wind towards Ervas and Veronica in a simr appearance to a tornado. sh! "A Wind Attribute Attack¡­ Then how about this? Telekinesis Wave" said Ervas, releasing a No-Attribute Magic spell that he created by adding his Telekinesis Skill into its creation. The spell was simple and effective, it released a wave of telekic power that could be expanded by Ervas into arger area as he used more Mana, and he had a lot to waste around. sh! Making sure to not affect the rest of the people in the room, Ervas carefully used his Mana Control Skill to shape the Telekinesis Wave, creating a telekic force that fought against the pressurized wind cannons made by the Wyvern, usually making them dissipate within a second of being touched. Boom! Boom! However, each time he stopped one, explosions of magic would ur, alerting most of the people present. "GROAR!" roared the Wyvern with immense strength, releasing an almost ear-piercing sound that unleashed waves of sound and wind. "He''s using his Scream Skill!" said Veronica, noticing that her Health Points were slowly depleting due to the vibrations of the sound produced through the Wyvern''s Scream Skill, which gave it the ability to deal damage through the sound produced by its body. "Telekinesis Barrier," said Ervas, unleashing two barriers made out of telekic power around the two as they flew towards the wyvern using the ''Flight'' No Attribute Magic Spell. "GROAARRR!" The Wyvern roared once again, releasingrge and transparent bullets of concentrated vibrations into the two, the bullets held immense destructive power despite being pure sound, making the Barriers of telekic energy crack many times as the two tried to catch the Wyvern. "I also got some long-ranged attacks! Shadow Fear Rays!" shouted Veronica, as she unleashed a new Light Attribute Spirit Magic Spell that she made by merging her Aura of Fear into it, being able to conjure fear-inducing shadow sts¡­ of course such reckless sts wouldn''t be possible without Ervas supplying with hisrge Mana! The Wyvern''s speed was unmatched, giving it an easier time evading the two attacks, however, one of such rays managed to hit the Wyvern''s torso, inflicting it with arge shock into its entire body. The Wyvern coughed as it could not unleash more Sound Bullet nor Pressurized Wind Cannons. Although Veronica''s Aura of Fear couldn''t affect much those stronger or equally stronger than her, if enough Mana was infused into it, it would still be capable of slightly affecting targets, and if this was added into an offensive move, it could even paralyze an opponent for a slight amount of time, however, the effects were notsting and the one affected by them could get used to the fear and not fall paralyzed so easily after one or two times. "zing Javelin! Light Javelin!" said Veronica, generating Javelins through her Armory Skill, the one she possessed, which had acquired the ability to unleash slight amounts of mes. The first Javelin was covered in mes, hitting the Wyvern''s talon! "GRRYAA!" While the second one was covered in light courtesy of Shade, shing at great speed towards the Wyvern, but it somehow managed to evade it in time¡­ slightly. As its tail was pierced by it, leaving a deep wound that slowly recovered through the Wyvern''s Rapid Healing skill. "Spectral Tentacles, Telekinesis Barrier Coating" At the same time, Ervas used this opportunity of the Wyvern being in a daze to extend his hands like phantasmal tentacles by transforming his flesh into a phantom through the Phantom Form Transformation Skill. The tentacles flew towards the Wyvern like spectral javelins, while also being covered in Telekinesis Coating. sh! sh! The tentacles began to unleash prating attacks towards the Wyvern continuously, while the Wyvern evaded in midair after finally gaining itsposure. Some tentacles managed to pierce its flesh, seeping deeply and leavingrge wounds that drained blood above the floor of the dungeon, much of the blood was drank by Ervas instantly, while he also used Life Drain and Mana Drain Skills into the monster to make it progressively weaker "GROWL!" roared the Wyvern, retaliating back with a roar as it opened its jaws and unleashed a strong cannon of pressurized vibrations and wind! sh! "Shit, Ervas!" said Veronica, as she moved at Ervas side and put her shield in front of him, expanding it many types while unleashing Shield Techniques. "Imprable Wall!" BOOM! The pressurized cannon of vibration and winds shed against Veronica''s shield with a loud sound while Ervas helped her out with his telekinesis by coating the shield with it. The cannon quickly dissipated as the wyvern had to take a short break before firing another one. "That attack was rather close," said Ervas. "More than rather close¡­! But look at it, it seems to have gone mute?" said Veronica, inspecting the Wyvern''s status with Appraisal and discovering that it had the Status Effect ''Mute (1 minute)''. "That big attack cannot be done all the time, it seems to go mute for a minute¡­ Let us try to kill it now!" said Veronica, flying with Ervas, chasing down the fast Wyvern around as the creature evaded them with swift movements as if mocking theirck of speed and finesse while flying. However, Ervas and Veronica quickly managed to corner the Wyvern by separating and attacking it from the front and behind, the wyvern had a hard time making turns up and down most of the time, so every time it had its route stopped, it took a time pping its wings to move to the other directions. But a minute had passed doing the chase and figuring this out, making the Wyvern get an opportunity to retaliate with its strongest attack again! Realizing that Ervas was the weakest of the two, as Veronica had managed to block its attack, the Wyvern decided to st it into pieces with a roar. "ROAARR!" The roar released a cannon of vibrations and pressurized wind, flying towards Ervas, who had predicted that he would be the target if he were to go flying around like this. "Telekinesis Barrier, Telekinesis Coating, Telekinesis Wave," said Ervas, creating a barrier of Telekinesis which he used for protection, which he then coated in another barrier and then unleashed a wave to both offset the power of the cannon and also to block it. BOOM! Ervas was sent flying across the air but seemed to havee out fine from it. The wyvern once again coughed as it couldn''t use Scream anymore, flying around while unleashing gusts to buy time. However, just as it coughed and then pped its wings that released gusts towards Ervas, Veronica, which the wyvern hadn''t realized that had disappeared for a split of a second reappeared by revealing that she was covered in a reflective light coating, making her hard to discern through the Light Attribute Spirit Magic Spells ''Lesser Brightness Maniption'', ''Lesser Reflection Maniption'', and ''Mirroring Illusion'' all inbination. "I got you!" Veronica raised her arms as she increased their size and appearance, making them sharp and powerful, while also shapeshifting her legs into long and made out of liquid metal, entangling the Wyvern''s torso, and then unleashing attacks to its thick neck! "Abyssal ws! Spectral Metallic sh!" Veronica covered herself in her Abyssal Soul as she unleashed shes of her soul and her metallic body into the Wyvern''s neck, easily prating the scales and the flesh, chopping off pieces of flesh as the Wyvern flew around trying to fend off Veronica out of its body. "ROOOARR!" The second the Wyvern gained its voice once again, it ushed a pressurized cannon right in front of Veronica, who was concentrating on attacking the wyvern but was surprised over its resiliency! "Damn it!" BOOM! Veronica''s entire torso was blown off into pieces in a second, as the Wyvern released a sigh of relief while ncing at Ervas, who used the small time the Wyvern wasted attacking Veronica to prepare a powerful attack. Ervas entire body was covered in phantasmal tentacles covered in sharp telekinesis coatings, resembling spears, which hebined to form a giant and sharp spear that flew towards the Wyvern! "I''ll call it Giant Phantasmal Telekinesis Spear," said Ervas nonchntly. "GGRRA?!" The Wyvern quickly tried to evade the giant projectile by moving way fast enough, but its wings were still entangled by Veronica''s liquid metal body! "GRR?!" "What? Did you think that you killed me? Yeah, you just took a big chunk out of my HP, but that would never kill a Living Armor!"ughed Veronica, who had transformed herself entirely into a metal slime-like being, entangling the wyvern without letting it escape! Ervas'' Giant Phantasmal Telekinesis Spear closed in like a missile, prating the Wyvern''s torso and then sting it into pieces within seconds! "GRRYAAAAA!" BOOM! The party down below nced above to see a rain of chunks of meat and blood; the spawn points of the monsters quickly turned off¡­ it was their victory! "They really killed¡­ a Rank 8 monster!" said Ismene in surprise. ----- Chapter 145 - The Looming Shadows Of Our Sins ----- Ervas and Veronica were shrouded in darkness the moment they defeated the Wyvern Boss. ?? "What is going on?" wondered Veronica. "I don''t know¡­" muttered Ervas. Their consciousness began to drift and became one just like sometimes it happened when they slept. Their converged consciousness drifted around the darkness as they slowly stopped moving and stayed stagnant. "We are one it seems?" "Once again we are one" sh! Suddenly, white light appeared atop their vision, illuminating the shadow with the shape of people surrounding them. "Who are these-" wondered Ervas and Veronica, as they were interrupted by the voices of many people. "Anastacia-sama! Why?!" "Why you couldn''t save us, Anastacia-sama?!" "It hurts¡­ it hurts so much¡­" "They killed my wife¡­ and burned my daughter alive! Why couldn''t you save us?!" "After all you told us¡­ after all you taught to us¡­" "You said that you would protect us!" "Why?! Why?!" "My mother¡­ My father¡­" "Those monsters came and¡­ and did so many atrocities!" "You promised to us that you would be there for us!" "You weren''t there¡­" "Now¡­ Now¡­ we are all dead¡­" "Why weren''t you there?" "We were waiting for you¡­" "Anastacia! Queen Anastacia! You couldn''t help us when we most needed it at all!" "Why couldn''t you help us?!" "The burns¡­ they hurt¡­" "My house¡­ our houses¡­ all burned¡­" "The suffering¡­ even after dying¡­ it doesn''t go away! It doesn''t go away!" "It hurts so much¡­ we are hopeless¡­ and hollow¡­" "There is no hope¡­" "The suffering and pain¡­ it''s all in there¡­ even without our bodies¡­" "Why¡­? Why¡­?" Ervas and Veronica''s unified consciousness heard the suffering and the pained voices of the people¡­ Who could these people be? "Again¡­ they call for us," they said. "The voices of our people¡­ The ones we could not save. The ones we could not help. The ones we left¡­ to die" "We are sorry¡­ We are sorry that we could not help you¡­ I was¡­ so utterly hopeless¡­ I could not do anything¡­ even when all of you¡­ e-even when all of you put all your faith into me¡­ I am¡­ I''m so sorry¡­" they muttered, emotions that they usually wouldn''t show to anyone began to blossom from within their unified hearts. Sadness. Depression. Hopelessness. Although both of them always showcased immense strength and mental fortitude¡­ they were fragile inside. Incredibly fragile. The moment Anastacia had her soul split apart, they became insane. Insanity kept them afloat. But through these dreams, they were reminded of their sins. The thousands of people that died that day¡­ Their strength was hopeless here, they could only receive the me of the people and drown themselves in their guilt A terrible sense of guilt that ate their very souls. "You couldn''t save us!" "You didn''t do anything for us!" "Why?! My mother and I¡­ were burned at the stakes!" "The humans vited me and killed me!" "They burned my baby! My baby!" "Why weren''t you there?! Why were you saying that you would protect us if you weren''t there?!" Ervas and Veronica took it all. All the me. Somehow, adrift the worlds, they heard the cries of the fallen from their former Kritias. Mirror Kritias was that a Mirror of the original world. Somehow, certain events would leak to the Mirror World. Due to the connection Ervas and Veronica had with the original Kritias, the cries from the fallen of that world came to them. Their negative emotions drowned them. Showering in the suffering of their people. The beloved Demons and Beastmen, the innocent people that died without a reason other than what the Gods desired. Why were they thrown into this world again? Often, they thought about if it would have been better to be left with their people, to apany them in the afterworld, and to ask for their forgiveness for eternity. But they were sent to Mirror Kritias. To do something, to do something important. If they could not save their original world''s people¡­ They needed to do it in this one. No matter what. "That''s why¡­ everyone¡­ hang in there" "We''lle back to you one day. We promise you" "So for now¡­ let us amend our sins in here¡­ we''ll make sure to never let these people go through the same things¡­" "We''ll make up for it, we promise" The voices of the fallen slowly calmed down over their soothing voices. Even after all their hate and suffering, they still recognized them as their Queen. "Do you¡­ promise it?" "Will you¡­ really help me and mommy be at ease?" "Please¡­ we are¡­ counting in you¡­" "Queen Anastacia¡­" "The Talentless Demon Queen¡­" "But the one with the greatest heart¡­" "We will forgive you when you prove¡­ that what you said is true" "But for now, we''ll wait¡­" "So please¡­" "Do your best¡­ our Queen¡­" Ervas and Veronica felt a sharp pain deep within their whole beings, it was the guilt once again striking them. "Yes¡­ we''ll make sure to¡­ help you all" "And then¡­ we''ll punish him" "Bestellen has his days counted" Atst, the thousands of souls in grief, agony, despair, and suffering soothed to their words. "Thank you¡­ for even after death¡­ being with us through this¡­" sh! "We''ll give you the little thing we have left¡­ so please¡­" "Please¡­ save us" sh! "We''ll wait for you¡­" sh! A bright white light, a small lump of energy suddenly appeared in front of Veronica and Ervas. "This is¡­" "It is a Divine Protection" "Just from whom?" "Isn''t it obvious?" "Our people" Thebination of the thousands of souls that could not be reincarnated in the Demon Continents of the Original Kritias converged into such a strong power of grief and suffering that they created a small, sparkle of power, slightly, very slightly akin to the divine protection of an exceedingly small god. Despite the suffering and me, they still had the undying devotion of Anastacia''s citizens, until the very end¡­ sh! Ding! [Veronica and Ervas acquired the [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection]!] "The Divine Protection of our fallen people¡­" "This is¡­ I can feel all of them with us now" "We''ll be together from now on, everyone¡­" ----- "Ervas! Veronica!" shouted Pekorina, trying to wake up Ervas and Veronica, who had suddenly fallen unconscious the moment they defeated the Wyvern Boss. "They just fell unconscious after defeating the Wyvern?!" asked Jason. "Yeah! Veronica went back to her original shape, so she''s not dead¡­" said Acathea. "Gubo¡­ Ervas¡­ Veronica¡­ Wake up¡­" muttered Aqua. "Wake up already!" said Acathea. "Why did you just fell unconscious out of nowhere?! This is worrying you know?" asked Amelia. "Please¡­ Veronica¡­ Boy¡­" muttered Anna. "Veronica! What is going on? Her soul¡­ it feels as if she had fallen into some kind of induced sleep! I cannot wake her up!" said Shade in panic. "Could it be some kind of curse?" asked Ismene. "I don''t know¡­ but my son! Wake up Ervas! You cannot just leave your father like this! My son¡­" muttered Jason while crying and holding his son with his arms. "Why are you crying?" asked the expressionless voice of a young boy. "!!!" Ervas suddenly opened his crimson eyes, as he nced at his father. "I am here father, don''t worry," said Ervas. "Ervas!!! I thought that¡­ something¡­ happened to you!" said Jason. "No, I''m fine¡­ we just had a little nap," said Ervas. "Yeah!" said Veronica, waking up as she materialized her face. "Veronica!!!" shouted Shade and Anna at the same time, hugging her metallic body¡­ although Shade could not hug. "What is going on¡­? We were just¡­ err, sleeping" said Veronica. "Sleeping?! You never sleep!" said Anna. "I told you that they were fine, you shouldn''t have panicked so much," said Ismene¡­ although she released a sigh of relief. "We are fine¡­ we just had a very¡­ particr dream," said Ervas. "Yeah, it just made our minds a bit clearer about things¡­" said Veronica. Ervas then hugged his father and kissed his cheek. "My son¡­?" said Jason. "I love you father, thanks for being a good father," said Ervas. "A-Ah! I-I love you too my son! I am thankful for having someone like you!" said Jason, hugging his child back. Veronica hugged Anna, Aqua, and many others by extending her body like liquid metal. "I love you all!" she said. Ervas did the same through his phantom form transformation skill, extending his arms as if they were noodles. "I also love you all," he said. Everyone present became flustered for a moment¡­ "Ah, what are you two talking about, peko? Y-You should not say those things, peko! Well¡­ b-but I love Ervas and auntie Veronica as well¡­ p-peko¡­" said Pekorina. "H-Hey, this is weird¡­ I-It is not like we don''t appreciate you two, but you need to be this mellow?" asked Acathea. "Yes," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "Okaay¡­" sighed Acathea. "I love hugs!" said Amelia happily. "Guburuu! Ervas, Veronica, I love you two as well!" said Aqua cutely. "Veronica, boy! This is quite awkward¡­" muttered Anna while flushing. "T-This¡­ V-Veronica did you just k-kissed me?!" said Shade. "Just what kind of dream did you two have to hug us like this?" asked Ismene. "Gishishishi¡­" said Charlotte, happy to be loved. "Well, it wasplicated¡­" said Ervas. "Nothing much," said Veronica. The two did not want to reveal this worrying dream, as it would make the people around them too worried. For now, they decided to rx a bit and eat the Wyvern meat with their family. There is a long road before going back to the Original Kritias¡­ so for now, they''re taking slow yet steady steps. ----- Chapter 146 - We’ll Get There, Step By Step ----- (Veronica) ?? [The Levels of the [Superhuman Strength; Level 4], [Coordination; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4], [Javelin Technique; Level 4], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 3], [Artillery Technique; Level 4], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3], and [Aura of Fear; Level 2] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1] Skill!] (Ervas) [The Levels of the [Coordination; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 1], [Life Drain; Level 3], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4], and [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1] Skill!] After defeating the Wyvern Boss, Ervas and Veronica were suddenly sent to a dream for an unexinable reason, but the two, as they butchered therge creature, quickly came to a few conclusions on why this happened so suddenly. "So you think that it could have been because of both of our souls?" asked Ervas telepathically to Veronica. "Well yes, both of our souls had developed into something unique, and when we merged in our dreams, its effect was drawn into us the souls of our people from the other Kritias where we came from," said Veronica. "Abyssal Soul and Soul Void¡­ have there ever been anything with such strange skills before?" wondered Ervas. "I don''t remember¡­ not even after recalling everything from the Skill Compendiums that we once read," said Veronica. Veronica concluded that it was Ervas power to connect with other worlds, and Veronica''s ability to bounce back effects that caused this¡­ Perhaps, the Original Kritias'' souls'' grief was so intense and converged into a single entity that is called back to them through their connection that they had with Veronica and Ervas as Demons. Then, Ervas soul power triggered in, creating the connection between worlds, and then Veronica''s soul power activated, sending the two towards the direction of the beings that wanted to speak with them instead of receiving the message, simr to how it happened with Ratatoskr. Of course, this was just a theory by Veronica, and it was bound to have some ws and holes on it, but they could note with another solution, so they settled with it. "But to think that we would acquire the¡­ Divine Protection of our fallen people¡­" muttered Ervas as he clenched his tiny fists. "Yes¡­ It was very incredible¡­ there were so many souls together gathering for a single purpose, that the energy generated was slightly akin to a god, allowing them to create a Divine Protection to help us on our journey back to them¡­ to one day save them from the grief and hopelessness that they are going through¡­" muttered Veronica. "I wonder why they''re still there. Has something happened with Qadall? Why cannot he reincarnate these souls¡­?" wondered Ervas. "Most likely because something happened¡­ I suspect that the immense amounts of mana that the war between gods left in the environment made every soul of the people that die there mutate into ghosts or other types of undead monsters¡­ so no one can rest in peace or be cleansed of their memories and reincarnate¡­ they''re trapped in undead bodies aimlessly¡­ most likely, their emotions had made them too attached to their former homes, so they cannot escape the ruins of our Kingdom" said Veronica. "That''s¡­" muttered Ervas. "It''s horrible, I know¡­" said Veronica. Although Ervas was always expressionless, he held great sorrow on his big and scarlet eyes, ncing at the floor. "¡­" Veronica, who had taken most of the cheerful emotions when the original soul was split in two, wanted to do her job and cheer up the one who had inherited the gloomy emotions and had a hard time with things. "Don''t worry, we''ll get there one day" said Veronica. "¡­Yes, we''ll get there," said Ervas, nodding. Although he seemingly said it casually, his crimson eyes were burning with resolve. Veronica patted Ervas head as the two continued butchering the giant creature while the rest of the party finished butchering the other monsters. "I''m actually incredibly thirsty¡­ maybe that would cheer me up," said Ervas, seeping his fangs into the Wyvern and draining it from most of its blood, leaving the meat clean and ready to cook. "Now that we maxed level in our jobs, we should change¡­ my Rank is still stagnant, I barely acquired one level¡­ maybe killing a Rank 9 monster might work?" wondered Veronica. "Perhaps killing one monster of a rank higher won''t do, we would need to kill several of them¡­ but one level per kill doesn''t sound bad, the thing is that the only Rank 8 monster in here is this Wyvern in specific, and it only appears once a day¡­ we would have to wait like two months to finally reach max level in our ranks by just killing it every day¡­" said Ervas. "Well, whatever¡­ let''s go back home," said Veronica. "Hey, you two! Carry the corpse here! Let''s go, peko!" said Pekorina from a few meters away, calling Veronica and Ervas. "Alright, let''s get going, it was a fun trip," said Ervas. "Well, we spent just a day, but it felt quite long,"ughed Veronica. As Ervas and Veronica joined back with the group while bringing the butchered Wyvern entangled into metallic threads, the party moved out of the dungeon by walking back through the floors they passed through. The monsters were way less than before, as each time a Dungeon Boss was killed, the spawn of monsters inside a dungeon would be smaller, facilitating the party that defeated the Boss to run away from the dungeon. After a few hours of walking, Ervas and Veronica''s party reached the walls of the little Kingdom of Igni, which was only a few days old, the walls opened a door automatically as they recognized the party, as the walls were golems that only received those that they recognized. "Guooonn¡­" muttered the walls, weing their masters Ervas and Veronica. "It was a long day, what about you?" asked Ervas. "Guooooonn¡­" said the walls. "I see, well, take a rest for now," said Veronica. "Guoon¡­" said the walls, understanding the words of their masters. The moment Ervas set his foot into the Kingdom''s paved streets, Lilith, and her ''sisters'' swarmed the young boy and Veronica. "Prince Ervas! Princess Veronica! We missed youuuu!" said Lilith. "We were exploring a dungeon recently!" said Eisheth. "We managed to change Jobs when we reached max level!" said Agrat "We are getting stronger¡­ but we are hungry¡­" said Naamah. "Oh right, I''ve forgotten to give you girls blood¡­ here," said Ervas, using Phantom Form Transformation on his index finger and extending it as a long and tiny tentacle, which he divided in four in the tip and gave to the four girls. "Ah, Ervas-sama fresh blood!" said Lilith and her sisters, as they drank Ervas blood through these little tentacles¡­ Many would think of this as bizarre, and it really was, but everyone was already used to it. Ervas was a tender person very close to his family, so he did not mind doing this and he did not find it awkward personally, it was an efficient way to feed them, even if seemed a bit ridiculous. "Blood Humans need rich blood to sustain their strength after all," said Veronica. "Aren''t Blood Humans like Vampires in everything except the weaknesses?" asked Shade. "Kind of¡­" said Ervas, as the rest of the party (the four Lilith sisters included) walked back to the ''castle'' at the center of the kingdom, which resembled a modern human building from earth¡­ of course, many details werecking, so it still had the feeling of a small castle. "Perhaps they don''t have an undefined lifespan like Vampires¡­" said Veronica. "There is still a lot to investigate about them, but it is hard without a proper researcher about magic, species and more¡­ although we have a lot of knowledge, we are not experts in this nor we are quite bright in investigating races, but we''ll do our best," said Ervas. "Could there be a person like that within the dead spirits of the Devil Forest?" asked Jason. "No¡­ I''ve already checked a few times, mostly adventurers, none of them were focused on the investigation or anything like that¡­" said Veronica. "However, I''ve heard of some say that there is a faraway graveyard that formed after a war between tribes of demons and humans a few dozens of years ago¡­ there are many dead spirits bound to thosends and there is the possibility of someone that could help us," said Ervas. "Or well, new allies could also be nice," said Veronica. "So we will be recruiting fallen heroes from a war?! That sounds awesome!" said Amelia. "Not yet, we must go met the ghouls first¡­ I wonder how they are handling things, Oggoth shouldn''t have ever touched them so they should be quite fine by themselves, right?" asked Ervas. "I suppose so, there isn''t much info that we have gathered about them other than the ghouls are good hunters and very territorial," said Ismene. "Ah, the ghouls¡­ I think thest time we met them was when we traded leather and small tools" said Mysticia, who had appeared to join dinner. "I hope we all get well together¡­" said Ervas. "I''m sure we will, Ervas-sama!" said Lilith. As the dinner, which included Wyvern steak and skewers was getting ready, Ervas and Veronica decided to change Jobs in the meantime. ----- Chapter 147 - A Lot Of Job Changes! ----- Ervas and Veronica decided to change Jobs as the delicious Wyvern stakes and skewers were very being made. ?? "Should I change into the Pharmacist Job? It would be useful to increase the efficacy of my Life Attribute Spirit Magic spells¡­ and perhaps manage to improve medicine in the Kingdom¡­ But also prioritizing a Job that can strengthen me could also be a better idea¡­ especially whenever we go to confront Oggoth" thought Ervas, he hoped to be able to change Jobs again before finally going against Oggoth. Although Ervas and Veronica could perfectly ignore Oggoth as he is sealed and then move away after a few months¡­ they were unsure what kind of ns or tricks he had below his sleeve. Because they possessed the ability to break souls and also their unique Souls, which were evenpared to a Demon God by Ratatoskr, the two had already decided that they would kill Oggoth, or at least weaken him enough for him to not wake up again in a millennium. [Jobs Avable] [Life Spirit Mage], [Spiritual Half-Demon], [Gray Wizard], [Magic Cannoneer], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Life Spirit Pharmacist], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Herald of Life and Death], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Soul Healer] (New!), [Demon Beast King] (New!) "Two new Jobs- A King Job already? Demon Beast King¡­? Wait, what is this¡­? And Soul Healer¡­" muttered Ervas, choosing to check both Jobs before anything else. [Demon Beast King] A Job unlocked by those recognized as the Beast King by an enormous amount of beast-people from varied tribes (three at minimum) and also by being recognized as the sovereign of Demons by an equal orrger amount of people. This Job increases the levels of several skills rted tomanding and strengthening others. This Job has no particr increase in stats, giving a bit of everything. "This is because of my Beast King titles¡­ Squirrel-kin, Rabbit-kin, and Roon-kin¡­ but about the Demons? There are no Demons in here, right? Unless¡­ could my fallen people be considered as the Demons that recognize me as the governor?" wondered Ervas. Ervas fell into a bit of silence as he thought about how little he deserved such a title about everything that happened in his previous life when he and Veronica were one as Anastacia. "¡­I might take this Job, it does seem useful, but what about Soul Healer?" [Soul Healer] A Job unlocked by those that are capable of healing souls or repair them by a bit. Dead Spirits who are in pain or agony are also included in such healings. This Job covers the whole spectrum of the healing of the soul, both in mind and in their pure state. Those that are capable of soothing the souls of the fallen are true Soul Healers. This Job increases the level of skills rted to healing. This Job increases Mana and Magic by a small amount. "Just what I suspected¡­ but it seems to be rted purely with souls, I don''t think I can heal bodies with this or physical flesh¡­ nheless it still very useful. There are many interesting and useful Jobs, it is always a hassle to choose one when I can make use of most of them in some way" thought Ervas. "Perhaps instead of going for the Pharmacist, I should try to clean the easier Jobs, I''m sure that they can be leveled in a few days, unlike the newest ones that take weeks¡­" thought Ervas. [You changed Jobs to [Life Spirit Mage]!] [The Levels of [Spirit Magic; Level 6], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4], and [Vegetation Charm; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "This should be leveled quite fast¡­" said Ervas, as Gaia appeared atop his head, feeling herself growing stronger through Ervas Spirit Magic reaching Level 7. "Did I ever reach such a high level in my Spirit Magic Skill in such a small amount of time in my previous life? Perhaps the Divine Protections are helping my progression immensely¡­ three Divine Protections is a lot after all" thought Ervas. Gaia, who had the appearance of an adorable branch with several leaves on top, which was also covered in a bright brown bark was dancing through the air while using Ervas Mana to release it everywhere around the Devil Forest¡­ Ervas influence grew deeper and deeper within the vegetation of this ce, it was slowly bing his domain. And thanks to such an act, that only him can achieve due to his Mana amount, something happened¡­ Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Hm? Why? Haah, this happened before¡­ Could have Gaia done this?" wondered Ervas, ncing at the cute Gaia refining his mana and sharing it everywhere. "Ervas! It feels so nice!" said Gaia. "I''m d you''re happy¡­ Anyways, I should change Jobs again, I suppose" said Ervas, choosing a new Job. [You changed Jobs to [Spiritual Half-Demon]!] [You acquired the [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 1] Skill!] "No Skills leveled up¡­ but I got a new skill¡­ Let us try it out, I think I am guessing what it is about¡­" In the middle of his family chatting around, Ervas used his newly acquired Skill and felt that his consciousness was somehow slightly divided. Then, another of ''himself'' appeared in front of his sight, it looked exactly like him, even in the tiny set of clothes that Ervas was wearing, which resembled the style of clothing from the Squirrel-kin¡­ but instead of being made of flesh, it was made out of phantom, resembling a ghost version of himself. "I guess that''s it," said the Phantom Ervas. "Yeah¡­ aren''t we like Veronica now?" asked Ervas physical body. "Not really, her powers are way different," said the Phantom Ervas. "Hey, what if I do this?" thought Ervas, as he created many Phantom Clones of himself through this skill, up to fifty¡­ each clone cost around ten thousand Mana, and two thousand mana per minute to maintain, the moment he reached fifty, he had spent roughly 20 million Mana. "I think I could go for a bit more¡­" muttered Ervas. "Uwaaah! So many Ervas!" said Amelia, ncing at the Phantom Ervas walking around and ncing at people. "It''s like we all can have one for ourselves now!" said Lilith, grabbing her own Ervas to cuddle, her sisters followed her actions as well. "Hey, isn''t this problematic? Where is the originality of my powers now?" said Veronica. "Don''t worry, you''re still pretty awesome" said Ervas. "That''s a relief¡­" muttered Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "So this one leveled up by repeatedly using the skill? Well, I am notining¡­ let us change Jobs again, perhaps this might be thest" thought Ervas. Because Ervas had a ridiculous amount of Mana, he was able to repeat the use of skill many times until the Job centered around it leveled up to the max level¡­ of course, this only worked with weak and lesser Jobs, as the newest ones needed him to defeat monsters of equal strength to himself¡­ as long as the Jobs were not battle-oriented, there was the possibility of leveling them up in this way, which could only be considered to be cheating. "I guess I''m satisfied with this now¡­ I do not think the other Jobs can be leveled up this fast. Especially those like the Spiritual Alchemist or the Artisan, at the very least I would need to practice Alchemy or Crafting in closed doors for several hours, I presume. Let''s settle down with the original n for now," thought Ervas, choosing the Job that he intended to change into from the beginning. [You changed Jobs to [Life Spirit Pharmacist]!] [The Levels of the [Rapid Healing; Level 4] and [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Pharmacist; Level 1], and [Healing Touch; Level 1] Skills!] "Healing Touch? Pharmacist¡­ I remember this one existing, it was a rare skill that some Alchemist well versed in the creation of medicine had, but Healing Touch¡­?" Ervas then touched Veronica with one of his Phantom Clones and used Healing Touch on her. "Hm? Ervas?" Veronica felt arge amount of Life pulsing through her being, it was a bit painful. "Wait for a second Ervas, you''re exorcising me!" shouted Veronica as she felt that the Life infused into her was beginning to burn into her soul. "Ah, sorry," said Ervas. "What is that skill?!" asked Veronica. "It named Healing Touch, I guess it is a healing skill, but Life Attribute Magic healing spells don''t work in beings without flesh like you or ghosts, so they instead give you ''Life'' which youck, as you''re shrouded in Death Attribute Mana, dealing damage instead¡­ this could be useful in some ways," said Ervas. "Just how many Jobs changes you had?!" asked Veronica. "Three¡­" said Ervas. "THREE?!" Veronica hoped to be able to change Jobs as fast as Ervas, as she nced at her avable Jobs. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 6 [Rank Level: 054/100 [Job: Life Spirit Pharmacist. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1563/1563 > 1725/1725 [Mana Points: 102.136.720/102.136.720 > 134.250.542/134.250.542 [Strength: 1257 > 1363 [Defense: 903 > 947 [Magic: 14.580 > 16.205 [Resistance: 3126 > 4012 [Agility: 2014 > 2216 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 5] [Phantom Form; Level 5] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 5] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 5] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 5] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 4] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 4] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 2] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 1] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 6] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1] [Pharmacist; Level 1] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 2] [Healing Touch; Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 6: Large Demonic Parasitic Thorny Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 6: Giant Dark Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 7: Giant Voracious Constrictor Venomous Thorny Vine Dark Boa, Ivy] [Rank 6: High Parasitized Live-Dead Magic Club Juggernaut, Nick] > [Rank 6: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Club Juggernaut (Race Change!)] [Rank 6: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 6: High Aberrant Ghost Legion, Legion] [Cthulhu, Rank 5 Big, Crimson-Eyed Dark Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 5 Great Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] Chapter 148 - A Lot Of Job Changes! 2 ----- Seeing how Ervas changed Jobs three times, mostly because he selected Jobs not oriented in battle and then repeatedly used the required skill to level them up, Veronica decided to ''try'' to do the same¡­ it had happened with her a few times before, but she was not sure for it to be possible asmonly as with Ervas, mostly because she had many battle-oriented Jobs options. ?? "I can help you out with my Mana if you want," said Ervas. Veronica smiled as she patted Ervas silky white hair. "Well, I hope you''re not the only cheat in here¡­ Hm, I wonder if we could do the same with the other citizens and people¡­ like letting them max early mage jobs by supplying them with mana so they can constantly conjure spells?" asked Veronica. "It should be possible, but as more advanced the Jobs be, the harder is this. At most it would work in Apprentice Jobs and maybe the Mage Job afterward¡­ the rest would need experience points from defeating monsters to level up faster and more efficiently¡­ we also possess three divine protections, which increases our growth more than anyone here, so it is to be expected that they shouldn''t be able to imitate what we can do" said Ervas. "You''re right¡­" said Veronica, checking her avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Murderous Metallic Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter], [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits], [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen] (New!), [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch] (New!) "Two new Jobs! ¡­Demon Beast Queen? ¡­And what is going on with thatst Job?! Since when I am an arachnid?!" "You acquired the Demon Beast Queen Job? I got the Demon Beast King, so it must be simr¡­ it is because of our recent titles" said Ervas. "Oh! Those titles¡­ it makes sense, but why Demon?" asked Veronica. "Because of our dream¡­ and our people," said Ervas telepathically. "How couldn''t I realize it earlier¡­? You''re right¡­" said Veronica. "And what is the other Job?" asked Ervas. "It is named¡­ Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch," said Veronica. "Weird¡­" muttered Ervas. "I know, right? It is incredibly weird, what kind of job is this? I am not an arachnid, I am a Living Armor¡­" said Veronica. "Perhaps it is rted not with what you are, but what your clones are perceived as¡­ after all, you designed them all to resemble metallic spiders¡­ perhaps the perception of these as spiders by the beings in the Devil Forest and also of the people is what made them feel like that," said Ervas. "That''s¡­ maybe¡­ I will choose one of these nonbat Jobs for once and see if I can level it up fast" said Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Self-Body Alchemist Crafter]!] [The Levels of the [Alchemy; Level 3], [Crafting; Level 3], and [cksmithing; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Self-Body Alchemy Crafter¡­? I''m sure this is different than just conventionally crafting or practicing alchemy¡­" said Veronica, as she used the vast Mana of Ervas transferred to her by both being close with each other to begin using Alchemy and Crafting on her own body. How was it possible to use such a thing on her own body, to begin with? Alchemy was the ability to imbue magic into items to create magic items, this also included magic potions and medicine using magic materials. Meanwhile, Crafting was the ability to craft items at greater proficiency. If both of such skills were used in conjunction, alongside cksmithing, which helped in the forgery of metals, it would cause the best results in creating powerful magic equipment. And because Veronica was just a Living Armor, she was the equipment that she needed to upgrade. Veronica raised her arms as she began to shapeshift her armor like liquid metal while recreating various types of basic design weapons, small daggers, an axe, a spear, a shield, many other pieces of armor, one after another they began to pile up. Veronica used all these three skills in her own body to extract her own materials and craft equipment of high quality, although not as high as the equipment in her Armory Skill slots. Ervas and the rest of the family began to see Veronica aimlessly creating a pile of equipment. "This sword and shield are true of high quality¡­ the sharpness has be quite good. It is surprisinging from a weapon that you didn''t produce through Armory" said Ervas. "That''s because I am using cksmithing to sharp the weapons, those techniques and knowledge that Anna transferred to me are working wonders in making the weapons I create sharper and more defined without the need to go to the forgery and all¡­ of course, these are far from the original quality that could be produced by going to the forgery and making weapons with care there, but they suffice as mass-produced equipment," said Veronica. "Even more if we make them into Cursed Equipment, their potential would increase even more," said Ervas. "That''s right- Oh?" said Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "I actually did it¡­ it cost around¡­ fifty million Mana though. If I had never met you, such things would have never been possible, to begin with, Ervas" said Veronica. "Don''t worry, that''s what other soul halves do" said Ervas. "Now¡­ how about this another weird Job?" said Veronica, changing Jobs once again. [You changed Jobs to [Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle]!] [The Levels of the [Body Size Alteration; Level 3], [Fission; Level 4], [Body Form Maniption; Level 4], and [Long-Distance Control; Level 4] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Space Expansion; Level 1], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 1], [Rough Road Travel; Level 1], and [Precise Driving; Level 1] Skills!] "Four Skills in one?!" "What is it?" asked Ervas. "They seem to be Skills rted to¡­ well, just like the Job, they''re skills rted to being a vehicle¡­ I did really be one at the end, huh? What is this third life about¡­?" wondered Veronica¡­ was she a transformer now? Even she did not know anymore. Veronica checked the skills one by one and saw their effects¡­ "Space Expansion is¡­ wait, this is very useful¡­" said Veronica, as she nced Ervas enter the inside of her hollow armor through the neck of her torso¡­ "Was your body always this big?" asked Ervas, as he felt as if he had shrunken a bit when he entered Veronica''s torso, it was now as big as a room with ten meters of length and width. And even though it was made out of the hard metal that she was made of, air entered through the crevices of her armor, so it was always fresh. And for some reason, Ervas felt it was amazinglyfortable to be in this ''room''. "These must be the effects of the Space Expansion and Comfort Maintenance Skills! Not only there is arger space inside of my armor, but you can even sit and feelfortable even if it is all metallic and hard" said Veronica. "It must be the same thing for all of your Clones then, or at least those that carry things or people," said Ervas. "Yes¡­ this opens a lot of possibilities, actually!" said Veronica. As Veronica thought about the future uses of these skills, her Job was rapidly leveling up as it detected all of her clones working as vehicles and transport all across the Kingdom. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "It''s working! Time for another Job change then¡­ I will choose this one that I was thinking that could be leveled up fast enough in a few fights¡­" said Veronica. [You changed Jobs to [Murderous Metallic Mistress]!] [The Levels of the [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 4], [Axe Technique; Level 1], [Cursed Wounds; Level 5], and [Aura of Fear; Level 3] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 1], and [Murder Healing: Level 1] Skills!] "Quite the skills¡­ But it is fitting for the name, I suppose¡­" said Veronica. "What are the new skills about?" asked Ervas within Veronica''s small inner space, which he felt was veryfy and has not left yet. "All about murder¡­" said Veronica. "Oh well¡­ That''s what we are good at," said Ervas. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Acheron Living Armor Executioner. [Age: 0 years, 3 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 041/100 [Job: Murderous Metallic Mistress. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 16.410/16.410 > 19.270/19270 [Mana Points: 20.665/20.665 > 36.500/36.500 (Increased a lot by using Mana constantly with Ervas''s help!) [Strength: 8179 > 8329 [Defense: 6145 > 6630 [Magic: 4820 > 5220 [Resistance: 3575 > 3730 [Agility: 3777 > 3927 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Abyssal Soul; Level 5] [Phantom Form; level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 4] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 3] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 3] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 3] [Soul Binding; Level 3] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Javelin Technique; Level 5] [Axe Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4] [Artillery Technique; Level 5] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 5] [Cursed Wounds; Level 6] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 4] [Body Form Maniption; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 2] [Body Size Alteration; Level 4] [Fission; Level 5] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1] [Space Expansion; Level 1] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 1] [Rough Road Travel; Level 1] [Precise Driving; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 1] [Murder Healing: Level 1] [Armory; Level 4] [Soul Break; Level 4] [Legion; Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Slot 1: [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] [Weapon] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 7: Huge Deep Swamp Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 6: Giant Nine-Eyed Scarlet Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 6: Giant Steel Venomous Scales Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: None. [Rank 6: Dark Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] Chapter 149 - A New Tamed Companion ----- Two days after Ervas and Veronica changed Jobs for thest time, Veronica was currently sitting in her self-made throne inside the ''castle'' of the young Igni Kingdom. ?? She seemed a bit conflicted while crossing her legs constantly. "Is something wrong with you?" asked Shade, who was floating at her side. "I want to tame a new monster," said Veronica. "A new¡­ monster? You already have three¡­ four with Ozgeth" said Shade. "Did you call me, Shade-sama?" asked Ozgeth, as he appeared out of thin air, showing his giant eyeball-like phantasmagoric body covered in tentacles. "Would you count yourself as a tamed monster of Veronica?" asked Shade. "I? Well, of course. I have beenpletely tamed by mydy, I am her loyal servant," said Ozgeth with a pleasant smile, which was rather creepy than anything. "Then you''ve tamed four monsters, Veronica," said Shade. "I know, I know¡­ but my Tame Skill leveled up, so I have the impulse of recruiting a new monster," said Veronica, drinking a bit of fruit juice. "¡­And why does that decision troubles you so much? Can''t you tame a strong monster in thetest dungeon we visited?" asked Shade, he really didn''t understand what''s the deal with Veronica was today. "Well¡­" muttered Veronica. "Excuse my rudeness, mydy¡­ but aren''t you giving it too much value to taming a monster? Mydy can create a ghost immediately by manipting the spirits all around if she desired¡­ right? And you could also raise undead¡­ and also you could just use the various nt-type monsters that lord Ervas has charmed¡­ or you could just use your clones?" asked Ozgeth. "¡­Ozgeth I think you''re devaluating my taming too much¡­ I am fairly sure that the Skill ''Tame'' by itself already makes those tamed by it different than conventional monsters that I can either raise or charm¡­ or just bring with me. After all, there are slots in the System and all, so it must have some kind of powerup or advantage that other monsters that follow me don''t get" said Veronica. "I see¡­" said Ozgeth. "You could take Aqua as the first example, I am pretty sure that just by taming a Slime it shouldn''t be possible for it to be capable of talking so fast¡­ And her growth is also quite outstanding¡­ so I want to tame a monster that is quite weak, so it can have the highest potential" said Veronica. "A weak monster? Well, in the circumstances that mydy is talking about¡­ the weaker the monster that receives bes your tamed monster through the Tame Skill, the more potential it should be capable of having¡­ If that is the case¡­ which monster have you been thinking about, Lady Veronica?" asked Ozgeth. "That''s why I am thinking it for some time¡­ it is taking me some time to reconsider what I should tame¡­ Nidhogg was tamed as a Rank 3 monster, but I want to try out with something weaker this time" said Veronica. "Maybe a Demon Rat or a Horned Rabbit?" suggested Shade. "Ah! You are right! Which monster could be more deserving of it than the most forgotten of them all? Rats and Horned Rabbits¡­ we just hunt them for food, but what about taming one? This is pretty original, I like it!" said Veronica, filling herself with enthusiasm. "I-I''m d I was able to help¡­" muttered Shade, a bit confused about Veronica''s thought process. "I''m also d mydy has found herself something to do," said Ozgeth. Veronica then went with Shade, Ozgeth, and Aqua to the outskirts of the Kingdom, the Devil Forest, foraging for a wild Horned Rabbit or Demon Rat, whichever lucky one came first. Veronica even considered taming the other whenever she acquired a new Tame Slot¡­ Demon Rats and Horned Rabbits were quitemon monsters all across Kritias, often considered as gue and not really as threatening monsters that people feared, as even weak civilians were capable of hunting and defeating them. Because they were monsters, their meat would be often nutritious and filled with calories, and because they were cheaper and moremon than cattle animals such as cows or chickens, they often became widely hunted in small viges or towns¡­ in some cases, there have even been cases of viges using them like cattle, but because of their instability as monsters, it is often hard to breed them and nurture them into non-aggressive behaviors. Their meat was nutritious due to the mana that naturally flowed through their bodies as monsters, and some of their body parts could even be used as materials for alchemy, so even if they were the weakest of monsters, their existence and fast proliferation maintained arge number of people, from humans to elves, dwarves, beast-people, and demons. In the Devil Forest, there are countless colonies of underground monsters, especially of Rank 1 to 2 Demon Rats and Horned Rabbits. Every so often, both species of monsters would sh against each other in small guerris underground for territory and food, which often came in the form of whatever they could gulp down, but because they preferred calory rich food, tuberculous growing underground or fruit trees were often fought over by many groups. These monsters might not have high intelligence but possessed a strong desire for survival, like any living being, and by fighting for better food, they could assure their survival better¡­ well, aside from constantly breeding and reproducing. One of such families of Demon Rats had recently lost against a territorial battle with a family of Horned Rabbits and were expelled from their territory. The sharp horns of the Horned Rabbits were too strong against the thin and soft skin of the Demon Rats, although Demon Rats held a greater bite, they ultimately lost to the Horned Rabbits, losing their underground caves and the delicious roots that grew there. The family was ratherrge, but it quickly became smaller as they were naturally hunted by other animals, such as Birds, Wolves, or Wild Cats¡­ after all, these monsters were at the bottom of the food chain, and their destiny was often to end in the stomach of something bigger than to actually die out of old age. However, even after being predated so much, they would be too many to go extinct, and due to the fluctuating mana in the Devil Forest, they would reproduce at great speed, creating families after families, which would separate from their parents and spread across the Devil Forest¡­ The family that was expelled by the Horned Rabbits quickly diminished their numbers, until only a single of such Demon Rats remained, it was not even a Giant Demon Rat, of Rank 2, but just a simple Demon Rat of Rank 1, it had luckily survived the attack of a pack of wolves, a wild cat and various birds of prey such as falcons. The Demon Rat, who had approximately the size of a house cat, with ck fur and crimson eyes was running around the Devil Forest while eating mushrooms or smaller insects, it kept its senses active at all times, as it was worried that something mighte out at some point and eat it alive¡­ the life of the ones at the bottom of the food chain was hard. Dangers at any corner of the Devil Forest, without being in the safety of their subterranean caves, the Demon Rats quickly died down one after another¡­ They could not simply make a new cave as they were expulsed right at daylight¡­ at least if it were at night, there might be some chance to quickly burrow in the ground and escape predators, but in such a ce like the Devil Forest, where there were monsters at every corner, it was very hard to do this at day. The young Demon Rat suddenly felt the aroma of something incredibly enticing, a delicious piece of freshly cut meat, even the blood smelt delicious¡­ perhaps the corpse of some monster was left by a predator? The rat couldn''t certainly lose this opportunity, obeying its instincts to feed itself, as just by eating mushrooms it couldn''t maintain its monster metabolism for much longer, it flew towards the piece of meat, only to find danger¡­ or so it thought. In front of the rat, a tall woman was wearing a full set of armor, Veronica. "Ah, it worked, one came running right here¡­ Hello, little¡­ boy or girl? We''ll see what you are after I tame you" she said. The rat wanted to run away for its life, but it seemed paralyzed by something¡­ the aura that Veronica was emanating tightly wrapped around the weak Rank 1 monster like a tight hug, it was her Aura of Fear, which Veronica was using not to kill but to paralyze. The Demon Rat felt its heart race incredibly fast, it was about to die out of cardiac arrest. So Veronica had to quickly tame it and calm it down. "Calm down, calm down! You''re in your lucky day, little mouse" said Veronica, petting the Demon Rat as she gives it the piece of Wyvern meat. The Demon Rat could not believe what was happening right now¡­ why was he being fed? Wasn''t he going to be killed and eaten like all his siblings? However, such thoughts would not remain much longer in the primitive brain of a Demon Rat of Rank 1, as it quickly began to eat the piece of meat with great vigor as Veronica petted its silky ck fur. "There, there¡­ Now, Tame" said Veronica, activating the Tame skill. A small lump of darkness emerged from within Veronica''s soul, engulfing the Demon Rat. "Chuuuu!" The Demon Rat released a small cry of fear, but it quickly calmed down as it suddenly felt at ease with Veronica. [You have tamed a [Rank 1: Demon Rat] Monster!] "Chuu¡­?" "It worked! What a brave boy you are¡­ Hmm, what name should I give to you?" wondered Veronica. "Chuuu¡­" muttered the Demon Rat, feeling at ease with Veronica''s words after being tamed. "How about¡­ Kyuu!" said Veronica. The Demon Rat seemed to have understood its new name, as it stood in two feet and nced at Veronica with its crimson eyes. "He seems to like it, mydy," said Ozgeth. "Kyuu, it''s a cute name," said Shade. "A new sibling! A new sibling, guuu!" said Aqua. After taming Kyuu, Veronica decided to bring it to the nearest dungeon to level up while feeding it a lot of meat, as it seemed to have been starving. ----- Chapter 150 - Creating A New Companion? ----- As Veronica tamed her new monster pet, Ervas was inside the Kingdom''s Castle, using his newly acquired Skill ''Healing Touch'' in Anna and Gaius. ?? Healing Touch was an interesting skill, which could be considered to be a contrast from the Life Drain Skill. Instead of draining life, Ervas granted it through making physical contact with a target. The amount of ''life'' depended a lot on his Mana pool and also on the level of the skill, as of now, it was a simple level 1 skill, so the power he could exert with it was limited for now. Ervas touched the area where Anna''s missing leg should be, it waspletely cicatrized as of now, but Ervas was trying to see if he could use Healing Touch to hasten the growth of bone, cartge, blood vessels, and muscles¡­ However, it seemed to not be the case. "Regeneration does hasten even more than before but¡­ it is reallyplicated topletely regenerate bone, cartge, blood vessels, muscles, and other things all in order, it is like building a giant puzzle¡­ I never knew that healing could be thisplicated" said Ervas, who could easily heal from most wounds that weren''t the detachment of limbs through his Rapid Healing skill. Ervas could nowpletely heal a person that was burned alive and had almost all of its skin and muscles grilled¡­ but he could not get reconstruct flesh, bones nor an entire limb. He also tried it with Gaius, but it did not seem to bring too many results. Although both Anna and Gaius felt incredibly vigorous after being filled with so much Life, they were still not growing new limbs magically. "I think that it is fine if they don''t grow back, boy¡­ we are fine just as we are, the prosthetic limbs have been recently upgrading by me and Veronica, so they''re even stronger now, especially now that they''re also Cursed Prosthetic Limbs, which can grow stronger alongside us," said Anna. "That is right, Prince Ervas¡­ I think that we are simply fine with them¡­ even more, I think I have be even stronger with these prosthetic limbs and my use of Phantom Form and Phantom Materialization. If I were to regain my limbs, I would most likely be weakerbat-wise, as there are even some new Jobs regarding my use of such metallic limbs" said Gaius. Ervas knew deep down that the two were saying the truth, and that by using their prosthetic legs, they might have be even stronger than with their original limbs, as both of them even possessed skills that gave them greater strength or endurance while being equipped with prosthetic limbs. The System of Kritias adapted to their users and their fighting styles, and most of the time, it would find a way to strengthen them even in such conditions, as long as they can keep getting Experience Points. However, Ervas still could not help but think that giving them new limbs is what they truly deserved after all they had gone through. He simply couldn''t call himself a Healer if he wasn''t capable of healing other people''s limbs¡­ "At the very least, I will have to work in learning more of beastmen anatomy and also study surgery¡­ for now I will scan you two," said Ervas. ''Hepletely ignored us¡­'' thought Anna. ''Prince Ervas is a very stubborn young man¡­ although deep down, I am rooting for him¡­ It would really make me happy to have my limbs back¡­'' thought Gaius. Although both thought different things, they showed the same expressions outside, sighing and epting the boy''s intentions. "Sigh¡­ okay¡­" they said. Ervas then extended his limbs into phantom threads which he used to enter the bodies of Anna and Gaius and inspect thempletely as if a scan. This made the two feel very awkward, but through the boy''s ''Mana Training'' and ''Life Treatment'', they had gotten used to this feeling for the most part. After a few minutes of scanning, Ervas used ''Memory Retention'' to save up all the ''data'' he acquired about their physiology¡­ now he needed to study it in detail while also practicing surgery. Of course, the practice of surgery could not just be practiced in living beings¡­ so he had other ns in regards to that. "Thanks for your cooperation you two, I will make sure to see through your total recovery one day," said Ervas with a mild smile¡­ he was way toopromised in helping others to the point of obsession, but Anna and Gaius knew that he was truly a good person, so they did not sweat it for the most part. "Okay, good luck, Prince Ervas," said Gaius, going outside of the castle. "I will go see Veronica, for now, I think she went to tame a Rat or something¡­ I can''t help but be a bit intrigued" said Anna. As the two left therge underground room where they were receiving Ervas ''checkup'', arge mass of eyes and other body parts pulsating and dwindling around appeared¡­ although it seemed very realistic, it was made entirely out of phantom, a gigantic chimera ghost, Legion. "Master¡­ the subjects are ready for your experiments," said Legion in a soothing yet eerie and unnerving voice, which was thebination of many voices in one. "The subjects¡­ very well," said Ervas, walking towards the wall beside him, which opened automatically, as the whole building was a golem. As the wall opened, it revealed a staircase that led to a dark underground facility which was the recently built boratory'' of Ervas and Veronica. In thisboratory, many monsters were kept in captivity for different types of experiments. This was also a ce for the practice of advanced alchemy, potion brewery, and surgery. Of course, the subjects were not simple monsters that Ervas would disarm and then remake to learn about surgery and how to reassemble body pieces, but these were more advanced this time Although not living, they were various corpses of humans. These corpses were those of the human that had been caught in captivity inside of Oggoth''s dungeon and were used as reproduction tools, many of them had died inside such dungeons and had stayed rotting in the cells for many days, Veronica''s clones retrieved the corpses as she felt that they would be of good use for raising undead or doing other experiments. Meanwhile, the corpses of beast-people that died were buried properly, as most of the people that survived remembered each person. And also, those that still had their dead spirits floating around were reincarnated as either monsters or undead, most of them choosing to inhabit their former bodies, which were rejuvenated and reinvigorated by Ervas into almost perfect conditions. Although they were quite a few in numbers, these ''Undead Citizens'' were quickly epted within their original families without many issues, much like Pekoran was. However, the corpses of humans that no one had connections with. No one cared. And most of their Dead Spirits were not present either, mostly because their minds were weaker than those of strong beastmen, ending up dissipating or being assimted by the reincarnation system instead of maintaining their grudge and hate and bing dead spirits. There were five tables filled with such corpses, which were mostly rotting a few weeks ago but werepletely ''healed'' by Ervas Life Attribute Spirit Magic, which he used to convert each corpse into a Live-Deadcking a soul, only a living corpse that maintained basic functions so it could be preserved. This could be considered as reviving people in a way, but each time Ervas inserted the soul of someone inside such Live-Dead, the result would always be an Undead and not a true revival. The Undead would feel as if he were alive, but would quickly realize that it stopped aging, that it stopped feeling hunger and most of its senses were rather dulled, or that it now had Ranks and not Jobs like a monster¡­ amongst other things. Waiting for Ervas were Lilith and her sisters, which were wearing white coats for hygiene¡­ Ervas did the same immediately after getting inside theboratory, alongside wearing a mask. "Ervas-sama, everything seems to be ready¡­ shall we begin the experimentations?" asked Lilith. "Yes, let''s build a basic Patchwork Zombie as practice for Surgery, I need to get used to these things¡­" Ervas had only been practicing such experiments in monsters, which were greatly different than humans or beastmen, so he was rather nervous about doing this with actual human corpses, which were remarkably close to beastmen physiology. "Eisheth, bring the surgery tools, Agrat and Naamah, you two bring me the monster body parts that I saved for this asion," said Ervas. "Immediately my lord," said Eisheth. "On it!" said Agrat and Naamah together. "Lilith helps me out in picking them up¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, absolutely, my lord!" said Lilith, bringing many corpses that could be of Ervas ''liking''. "These are mostly women¡­ Well, pick that head, and that torso, they seem to be intact" said Ervas. "Very well, my lord," said Lilith, taking the pieces of flesh and bringing them to the table. Many corpses had some part of their body destroyed or that rotted too fast, bing impossible to bring back by Ervas magic spells, so the new ''Patchwork Zombie'' would use several pieces of different people to be assembled, simrly to Frankenstein. "I always wanted to build my own patchwork zombie," thought Ervas as he began the construction of a newpanion while gaining precious experience in the area of Surgery, which was poorly researched in Kritias. ----- Chapter 151 - Draconia ----- Ervas nced at the ''ingredients'' as he began his work. ?? He had carefully analyzed the anatomy of the corpses being used, so he was rather knowledgeable about what to do. Is design was going to be simple, by utilizing different body parts that he was capable of saving, he decided to recreate a Patchwork Zombie. What is a Patchwork Zombie? It is a reanimated corpse made by many pieces of different corpses patched together, sometimes they can be made to look greatly grotesque, but if the creator is refined and knows about anatomy, it might end up looking like a convincing human being. However, because Ervas intended to add monster parts, it would never look like a real human being. "Most of the bones are way too weak, so let''s rece them with the bones of wyverns and rock wyverns," said Ervas. "Very well then, lord Ervas," said Lilith, as she brought two of such monster''s corpses, which were already opened up and ready to be taken of any piece if needed. Ervas borrowed Jason''s Gnome, which he asked to conjure the spell ''Material Refinement'', giving him the ability to change the shape of the bones into the skeleton parts that it was recing. Gnome has always been close with Ervas since he helped Jason bond with it, and because Ervas has a bond with Jason, he was allowed to ''borrow'' the Earth Spirit with the permission of the two. After reaching such a high level of Spirit Magic, Ervas had an easy time bringing Gnome with him without any issues, and Gnome had be ustomed to his mana long ago as well. "Thanks for the help, Gnome," said Ervas. "No problem, Ervas-san! Though this is rather creepy" said Gnome, who had acquired the ability to speak weeks ago. "Sorry about that¡­ now that I think about it, should I rece my bones? They''re rather weak" said Ervas, as he nced at the sturdy bones of wyverns and rock wyverns, capable of rivaling iron to an extent. "I don''t think that would be a good idea, lord Ervas¡­ Your bones are still growing after all! I am sure that they will be sturdier!" said Lilith. "That''s right, my lord," said Legion behind Ervas. "Hmm¡­ I guess you have a point, though absorbing bones might be also possible to an extent¡­ well, I will try it out on another asion" said Ervas, continuing his work. Ervas remodeled the sturdy andrge bones of wyverns and rock wyverns until he came out with an even greater idea, opening his Item Pouch, he took out several ingots made out of Veronica''s metal. "Let''s use these to coat the bones, so they''re even more sturdy," thought Ervas, wanting to create a zombie with unbreakable bones. "Oh! I see! Wonderful idea, Ervas-sama" said Lilith. Ervas used both Golem Transmutation to transform the ingots into golems and mold them ordingly, and then he used Material Refinement to properly coat the bones and finish the small details. Afterward, when Ervas had most of the skeleton parts that would be reced done, he began to open up the corpse pieces and to rece the bones carefully, making sure to not break nerves or blood vessels. Then, the assembling began, using Lilith and her sister''s assistance, Ervas began to slowly stick together the pieces of different corpses. The head was that of a beautiful red-headed woman who only had her head intact while most of her body was destroyed. The torso was that of a warrior woman, which was rather packed with muscles, with glossy chocte-skinned beauty. The arms were those of that warrior woman as well, but the hands were missing so Ervas used those of Lizardmen instead. The legs had to be of different people as they were missing, and it was quite hard for Ervas to find two legs that had almost the same height, so the Patchwork Zombie would not suffer from imbnce when walking, but in the end, he managed to find two fitting ones. One of them was blueish ck as it belonged to a Dark Elf woman, while the other was pale white as it belonged to an Elf. Such races weremon in human civilizations and were often considered as ''humans'' too, just like most dwarves were. Ervas and the Lilith sisters considered that leaving the feet as they were would not be right, as they wanted the Zombie to have strong kicks, so they reced the feet with those of small Lesser Wyverns, which had a simr color to the Lizardmen hands, being quite fitting. "It is mostly done?" asked Lilith. "Yes¡­ but it is not enough into my eyes¡­ let''s keep adding more ''power'' to it," said Ervas. By power, Ervas meant giving the Patchwork Zombie more natural weapons. One of such were various organs of different monsters. The stomach, intestines, and other digestive organs were reced by those of orcs so she could be able to eat a lot and umte energy, her heart was that of a Demon Bicorn, a rare monster that roamed the Devil Forest at night, and her lungs and throat were those of me Smanders, so she could be able to breathe fire. She was also given an organ capable of producing vibrations that the Wyvern Boss used to unleash its sound-based attacks and another that produced electricity by a small amount across her body. Her muscles were reced by those of orcs for the most part, and she was also given the wings of Lesser Wyverns because if she were given bigger ones, her body would not be capable of bncing itself. The wings were carefully connected to her skeleton and tightly sewed into the corpse. Ervas also decided to give decorate her head with the horns of Bicorns and Wyverns, with one of the Bicorn horns growing from her forehead and two of those of Wyverns growing at each side of her head. These horns were not simply aesthetic, as they had the capacity of umting mana. Andst but not least, she was given the tail of a Wyvern with the tip of a Giant Dark Venomous Scorpion. "I think¡­ I think it is finally done" said Ervas, clearing the sweat off his forehead and releasing a sigh of relief, he had been immersed in his work, but spent many hours into this, more than he had expected. Through this extensive operation, Ervas gathered great Experience in anatomy and surgery, even more than he had ever experienced before. "Now¡­ It''s time for her to raise," said Ervas. "My lord¡­ do you want me to give a piece of myself?" asked Legion, offering a piece of its own gigantic body which was made of dozens of dead spirits converged together, for Legion it was an easy task to divide its mind into a split piece of itself that could serve as the new soul and spirit of this Patchwork Zombie. "No thanks, Legion, I will use some of the roaming spirits of the Devil Forest, they all want a second shot at life," said Ervas, calling upon several spirits with his Death Attribute Charm and converging them together into a single one, which inhabited the Patchwork Zombie. Such spirits were mostly incapable of remembering their past, so they were ideal to create a new being with this reanimated corpse. The phantasmagoric dead spirits converged into a mass of a bluish gas-like substance, entering their new host body, and filling it with new ''life''. The corpse was covered in this bluish phantasmagoric substance until it finally settled down within the body. Suddenly, the corpse opened its eyes, which were of different colors, Ervas had reced them by those of monsters for better visibility, one of them was that of a Giant Snake, and the other of a Gray Wolf, giving her two types of vision. The Zombie then sat down at the table, ncing at its surroundings in silence. "¡­" "Hi, I''m Ervas, nice to meet you," said Ervas with a mild smile. "A-And I am Lilith by the way, I could be considered to be your big sister! O-Or mommy!" said Lilith. "¡­Er¡­ Er¡­ Ervas¡­" said the Zombie, trying to articte words, she seemed to have the mind of a toddler that was just beginning to learn things. "Liii¡­ Liii¡­ Lith" it said again. "She seems to be learning how to talk very fast," said Legion. "What name should I give to her?" wondered Ervas. "Did she have any name before? Is there any information about her corpses names?" asked Lilith. "No¡­" said Ervas. "Well then, we''ll have to do something else then¡­ Master is good at names!" said Legion. "She has a lot of dragon features, she reminds me of the Dragon-kin that I met in my previous life¡­ she even holds a slight resemnce to a strong warrior of such tribe¡­ I will name her after her then. Your new name will be Draconia" said Ervas, granting a new to his own creation. "Dra¡­ Drrraa¡­ Drrraaaco¡­" said Draconia waving her head in confusion on how to properly articte her vocal cords to speak correctly¡­ it was rather hard for her, but she looked rather cute while trying. "Wee to the family, Draconia-chan," said Lilith. "Indeed, wee," said Legion. "Wee, little sister," said the Lilith sisters. "Hmm¡­" said Draconia, ncing at everyone with great curiosity. Ding! [You acquired the [Surgery; Level 1] Skill!] ----- Chapter 152 - Two New Companions ----- Veronica nced at arge dark-colored rat that fought against a Giant Lizard. ?? "Chuu!" Kyuu, who had been just tamed a few hours ago as a Rank 1 Demon Rat, was already a Rank 3 Dark Giant Demon Rat, her size had be as big as a cow, and the fur that covered his body had be fluffier and darker. It had a long and skinny tail, alongside its legs which had many toes to crab on this alongside long nails. In the span of a few hours, Kyuu was given enough experience by exploring a dungeon with Veronica to reach Rank 3, it was a rather outstanding result. Veronica, Aqua, and Ozgeth would beat a few monsters to almost death, letting Kyuu finishing them off for good, gainingrge amounts of Experience Points, in a simr fashion that Veronica did with many of the citizens when they were changing Jobs at first. However, after reaching Rank 3, Kyuu was given the task to fight by itself and to sharpen its skills and fighting ability. It had already showcased an outstanding talent, as it took on many almost equally strong Rank 3 Giant Lizards, and was now about to kill the number twenty. "Chuuuu!" Kyuu jumped over the Giant Lizard''s head, as he did a graceful move in midair and directed its fangs towards the Giant Lizard''s neck, tearing apart the scaled creature flesh and killing it. "Chuu, chuu!" said Kyuu, as he rushed towards Veronica. "Good job, Kyuu-san!" said Veronica, petting the adorable giant rat, while giving it butchered chunks of the meat from the Giant Lizards that it killed. "Chuu, chuu!" sh! Suddenly, Kyuu glowed brightly for a few seconds, as it ranked up to a Rank 4 monster! "Oh? It''s evolving again?!" said Shade in surprise. "I really thought that it would have to wait until tomorrow, but I guess that Kyuu is quite talented," said Veronica. "In what will he evolve now, gubo?" asked Aqua. "Chuu!" Kyu suddenly revealed itself again, its size did not increase much other than a few centimeters, but its body seemed to have be more streamlined and slimmer¡­ also, from its dark fur, Veronica suddenly felt slight sparks of electricity being generate. "Oh? ording to its status, it became a Rank 4 Dark Giant Spark Rat" said Veronica, praising Kyuu for its new evolution. Kyuu seemed to have been harboring the potential of producing electricity due to its dense fur, but it finally developed it truly through its new Rank Up. After a bit of celebration where Kyuu was fed even more food to satiate itself after spending a lot of calories after evolving, the party went back to the young Igni Kingdom, only for them to find a tired Ervas being carried around by a dragon-kin-likedy. However, unlike any dragon-kin, she had different skin colors across her body, most of her limbs were of a different color, which was carefully stitched together. She had the features of Dragon-kin in her reptile-like hands and feet, alongside her wings protruding from her back torso and the horns in her head. But she was in fact a Rank 3 Patchwork Zombie by the name of Draconia, Ervas newest creation, which could be considered as an adoptive daughter of sorts too due to her seemingly immature mental age. "Drraaaaa! Drraaaa!" she said, groaning towards Veronica, not aggressively but in a friendly demeanor. "Ah, so you finally made a Zombie, Ervas!" said Veronica. "Yes, I named her Draconia because she kind of looks like her," said Ervas. "Oh right¡­ the green wings and the red hair? Yeah, partially¡­ I wonder if she''s in this world?" "She was rather young, so I doubt it. We won''t have problems regarding this for the next couple of centuries," said Ervas. "That''s a relief, I guess," said Veronica, petting Draconia''s short red hair. It was silky and soft, and Draconia did not smell bad at all despite being recently made from corpse pieces, this was thanks to Ervas ''Disinfection'' Life Attribute Magic Spell, a simple and weak spell capable of cleaning something, but thanks to Ervas knowledge about bacteria and other things, he was able to target it to slow down or evenpletely stop the dposition of flesh. Also, in the world of Kritias, whenever dead flesh became a Zombie, the mana within its body would maintain the creature for the most part, without letting it simply rot away and decay into pieces, and the higher the rank of the undead, the less it would decay. "Chuuu" said Kyuu, appearing out of Veronica''s armor, whose internal space was expanded through the ''Space Expansion'' Skill and madefy to rest inside through the ''Comfort Maintenance'' Skill. "So this is your new tamed pet? It is cute¡­ Rank 4? Did you level it up?" asked Ervas, who was being dragged in Draconia''s arms as if he were her baby. "Err¡­ Errvasss¡­" said Draconia. "Yep! His name is Kyuu by the way, and I think he evolved into a rare monster¡­ I don''t remember ever seeing a Rat capable of producing electricity" said Veronica. "It must be a unique evolution, well done," said Ervas, praising Veronica''s efforts, although she thought of that as nothing, she was an exceptional tamer. Draconia and Kyuu met each other for a bit. "Draaaacooo¡­" groaned Draconia, trying to pet Kyuu. "Chuu! Chuu! Chuu!" However, Kyuu was rather not fond of Draconia, so he released sparks from its body to fend her away¡­ but this resulted in nothing, Draconia was not affected by its attack and reached to Kyuu''s head, petting it. "Kyyyuuuu¡­" she said. "Chu- Chuu?!" Kyuu was a bit surprised over Draconia''s immunity to its electricity, which was most likely because her body was sewed together and did not had a strong electric conductivity capacity¡­ and also because she was capable of producing electricity. "Drraaa¡­" said Draconia, trying to salute Kyuu with her own electricity produced from the electricity-producing organs inside of her, she also coupled this with her vibration-producing organ. SPARK! "CHUUUUU!" Kyuu was sent flying through the air over Draconia''s petting, her vibrations and electricity converged into a lethal attack that could easily cause cardiac arrest in most beings that weren''t strong enough to resist it¡­ "She''s too friendly¡­" muttered Veronica. "I''m sorry, I''ll teach her better¡­ Draconia, don''t do that again" said Ervas, as he flew towards Kyuu and healed itpletely. "C-Chuu¡­" said Kyuu, ncing at Draconia with a bit of fear. "Errrrvasss¡­" said Draconia, lowering her head. She might end up being more lethal than Ervas thought¡­ After introductions, Ervas and Veronica''s ''family'' weed the two new members, Draconia and Kyuu. "So you''re a Zombie like me? About time someone else joined!"ughed Goliath, ncing at Draconia from above his great size. "Gooo¡­ Goliaaath... Goliaaath... Go... Goooooo...?" said Draconia, trying to remember her new Zombie friend''s name. "Yeah, that''s my name, take it, easy missy, no rush," said Goliath. "Ruush¡­ Rush? Ruuush... Ruuush...!" Draconia was introduced to food, and she fell in love with roasted meat with mayonnaise¡­ And as for Kyuu, he decided not to sit near Draconia while having dinner¡­ "Chuu..." ----- [Name: Draconia. [Race: Patchwork Zombie. [Age: 0 [Titles: [Type: Undead/Chimera [Rank: 3 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 520/520 [Mana Points: 130/130 [Strength: 370 [Defense: 220 [Magic: 170 [Resistance: 305 [Agility: 310 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision] [Special Five Senses; Level 3] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Magic Damage Resistance; Level 2] [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] [Rapid Regeneration; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Deadly Poison Secretion: Tail, Nails, Fangs: Level 3] [Digestion; Level 3] [Metallic Skeleton; Level 4] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 1] [Electrify; Level 2] [Vibration Generation; Level 2] [Smander''s Fire Breath; Level 2] [High-Speed Flight; Level 1] ----- [Name: Kyuu. [Race: Dark Giant Spark Rat. [Age: 0 [Titles: [Type: Rodent/Electric [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 610/610 [Mana Points: 240/240 [Strength: 412 [Defense: 244 [Magic: 320 [Resistance: 317 [Agility: 409 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision] [Status Effect Resistance: Level 3] [Enhanced Body Part: Fangs, Fur, Tail: Level 2] [Agility Ergement: Level 2] [Rapid Healing: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 3] [Superhuman Strength: Level 2] [Active Skills] [Surpass Limits: Level 2] [Whip Technique: Level 1] [Armor Technique: Level 1] [Coordination: Level 2] [Projectile Fire: Level 1] [Electrify: Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Electricity-producing Fur: Level 1] ----- [Name: Goliath. [Race: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie diator. [Age: 0 [Titles: Steel Fist. [Type: Undead/Ogre [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1344/1344 [Mana Points: 216/216 [Strength: 1073 [Defense: 536 [Magic: 122 [Resistance: 304 [Agility: 417 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision] [Special Five Senses; Level 5] [Superhuman Strength: Level 6] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Strengthened Attack Power while Unarmed: (Medium): Level 4] [Strengthened Defensive Power while Equipped with Armor: (Small): Level 6] [Intuition: Level 2] [Mental Corruption: Level 3] [Digestion: Level 4] [Active Skills] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 5] [Archery: Level 3] [Armor Technique: Level 3] [Surpass Limits: Level 3] [Coordination: Level 3] [Unique Skill] [Steel Fist; Level 4] Chapter 153 - The Demon Tribe Of Ghouls ----- The Ghouls are one of the many Intelligent Races born from the corpses of Kelsus and Anir. Ghouls are part of the Demons and are one of the few half-undead subspecies of them. ?? Their appearances are rather humanoid, and are of those Demons subspecies that have physiology remarkably simr to humans, from their body proportions to their internal organs and many other things¡­ But aside from that, they are vastly different than humans. Their skin usually varies in color, from red, blue, or purple, and their eyes are fairly different than that of humans as well. The white part of their eyes is ck-colored, and their pupils are usually of the color of their skin, but there are rare cases where their pupils might be of different colors, depending on what they inherited from their parents. The men have their heads filled with horns, the oldest and strongest of the males would have so many horns that they would look as if they had a crown made with them, while the women only develop two tiny horns that do not grow over a centimeter in their foreheads. Ghoul men have burly and strong bodies, often doubling in size their females, some of which reach above two meters when they be adults. Meanwhile, Ghoul women have smaller bodies, resembling those of human women, their bodies are slim and flexible, and faster than the males, but weaker physically. Ghoul men are good at physicalbat, and with their strength alone at adulthood, they areparable to a Rank 4 Monster. Meanwhile, Ghoul women are good with magic, many of them developing strong magical affinities and vast Mana pools, which they use to develop their magical powers and create spells, they are good healers as well and have even seen practicing alchemy. Their hierarchy is rather dull, there is one chief, just like most tribes of demi-humans. Usually, women are more intelligent than men, so they are capable of controlling them better and also are better at crafting, cooking, and healing them. Men go hunt while women stay in the tribe doing many types ofbor, the chief, which is an important role in the tribe that acts as their leader and also instruct each person to do different tasks is most of the time a Ghoul woman. The only tribe of Ghouls in the Devil Forest was made of almost one hundred of them, and it situated into one of the corners of the forest, so Oggoth''s attacks had never reached them due to being so far away from everything that was happening. Today was another simple day of routine for the chief of the Ghoul Tribe of the Devil Forest, Alesia, she woke up early in the morning alongside the other women and took care of the many children that the tribe had. In the Ghoul Tribe, although most women had their partner, the ones that had children would often gather around the chief, which was usually a woman as well, and the chief would instruct the women how to properly take care of the children amongst many other things such as crafting and cooking. This is why the chief of the Ghoul Tribe was often a genius that was capable of teaching many things and was appreciated and treasured by every tribe member. Alesia was currently cooking as she talked with another Ghoul woman. Alesia had purple-colored skin, alongside bouncy andrge breast alongside wide hips, on the horns of her forehead, the left one wasrger than the right one, and the tip was ck-colored instead of beingpletely purple like her skin color. She had long blue hair, made into beautiful braids that crossed all across her torso and over her simple yet beautiful dress. She had ck nails and, like every Ghoul, was barefoot. Alesia had a petiteplexion despite her older age of two hundred and thirty-two years old, as she had a child at an early age and was confined in such an appearance. Ghouls were particrly interesting when it came to their aging, they were able to live up to three hundred years, but the men would stop aging in appearance when they reached adulthood at approximately fifteen years old, while women would keep aging until they were to have a child, which would then define their appearance. This is why it was dangerous if a woman did not have a child quickly, as they would grow older and might not even be capable of living their three hundred years of total lifespan. Alesia had a few children throughout her lifespan, but she never had a husband as the culture of ghouls was rather loose in how their rtionships were structured, no one was restrained with anyone, so everyone could be with anyone¡­ however, they usually had certain cycles of reproduction where they would mate. Due to such a unique yet carefree culture, it could be said that all Ghouls tribes were usually a big family. Nheless, the males were responsible for the women and the children, so they protected the tribe and also went hunting for food inrge groups so everyone could be feed. Ghouls were not the sharpest when it came to ntation and farming and were more like hunters and gatherers. "Hey chief, so I heard that there was a lot ofmotion in the rest of the forest, is that true?" asked a young Ghoul woman with red-colored skin and eyes, alongside short and tomboyish, white-colored hair, she was wearing a few leather clothes that covered her breasts and hips, but nothing much aside from this. "Commotion? So you''ve heard about the rumors I guess¡­ yeah, we heard a lot of explosions the other day, and I was rather worried if something bad was happening, but it seemed that everything ended and has been quite calm thesest weeks¡­ I hope it keeps being the same¡­ There is not much we can do¡­ but perhaps one of the other tribes living in here got into a fight or war? We shouldn''t get involved with them," said Alesia, as she moved arge Giant Lizard, which was being grilled into a stick over the bonfire, it was covered only on its grease, which made it glossy, making it release an enticing smell. "I guess as long as we don''t get involved, we will be fine then?" asked the red-skinned Ghoul woman. "Yeah, the problems of others are the problems of others-" "CHIEF! A group of people ising here!" shouted a blue-skinned Ghoul man with a towering body of around two meters, he had a few horns on his head, showing that he was still rather young, but his youthfulness didn''t impede him from being packed with muscles and resembling a walking boulder. "What? Who could it be?!" asked Alesia in confusion. "Wait¡­ don''t tell me that those that were fighting havee here after having defeated their enemy and are aiming at us now?!" thought Alesia. Alesia left the Giant Lizard that she was roasting and moved to the frontlines, taking her staff, andmanding the Male Ghouls inside the tribe that was not out hunting. "Everyone gather! Defend the gates!" she called, moving alongside many other Male Ghouls, who grabbed their Axes and Clubs, their preferred weapons due to their height and strength, as they moved by Alesia''s lead. "What is happening, chief?" "Invaders? It''s been so long, I think I am a bit rusty¡­" "Get your shit together and move!" "We won''t let the invaders touch your women and children!" "GUOOO!" Aside from the chief, Alesia, there was another Ghoul with a simr position to hers, but that always led the males and was often known as the ''aniki'' or ''older brother''. His name was Leonidas, and he was arge, two meters tall Ghoul man with charcoal ck colored skin, burly muscles all across his body, and an ugly and intimidating face, with sharp fangs and tusks poking from his upper and lower jaws, he had an entire crown of dark horns on his head, alongside short ck hair, and ck eyes with red pupils. He wielded a giant Battle Axe and was the representation of masculinity in the entire tribe. "I will lead the charge! Follow me, everyone! GUUUOOOO!" roared Leonidas, leaving Alesia behind as the gates opened and his men apanied him from his side and behind, a whole battalion of around thirty burly Ghoul men, each one as strong as a Rank 4 monster, capable of leaving devastation across an entire town if they were given the opportunity. However, when Leonidas ran out of the tribe''s wooden walls, what he found was a tiny group of a few people, mostly women, apanied by two men¡­ and there was a little pale-skinned toddler standing. "GUOOO! KILL THEM- Eh?" Leonidas suddenly stopped before stomping over the little child, ncing at him with curiosity and then to the other small group. "Leonidas, what is happening?" "Eh? Is that a toddler?" "And those women, from the other tribes?" "There are two men?" Leonidas was somehow still ncing at Ervas, who he found had a strange presence around himself¡­ it was almost entrancing, like a creature special and treasurable that he had never met before yet felt very familiar as if it were a Ghoul child that had gone lost in the forest and hade back. Leonidas felt the necessity of protecting the kid instead of attacking it. "Hello¡­ Wee in peace, so please calm down¡­" said the little toddler, opening his mouth and releasing those words. "Eh? Y-Yeah, I can tell, you are just a little kid! Are you lost?" asked Leonidas. "Lost? No, I came with my family," said Ervas, pointing to his group. ----- Chapter 154 - A Warm... Welcome? ----- "Leonidas! What is happening? Why have you stopped the charge?" asked Alesia as she appeared from behind the group of males ready to fight to protect their tribe. ?? Leonidas had grabbed Ervas from the head and was inspecting it as if a treasure. "Eh? What are you doing with that kid? Do not be rude! From where did you find it? Did it escape from the tribe?" asked Alesia, as she stole Ervas from the brute Leonidas and made him rest in her arms. "Hello¡­" said Ervas. "Eh?! You can talk at such an age?!" asked Alesia¡­ she had been instantly charmed by Ervas and thought that he was a missing Ghoul child. "Could you please¡­ let my son go?" asked Jason from the sides. "Hmmm?" said Leonidas, inspecting Jason¡­ "Wait, who are these people?!" asked Alesia. "These are your ''invaders'', they''re a very small group of people, and they were being led by the kid, so I don''t know why you were so worried," said Leonidas. "Eh? Eeeeehh?!" shouted Alesia, ncing at Ervas and quickly realizing that he was not an albino Ghoul child but a human¡­ half-demon. Jason was inspected by Leonidas, as he approached his face and smelled him. "Hmm¡­ you''re strong, aren''t you? Let us fight!" said Leonidas. "¡­Wait, what?" asked Jason. Veronica then decided to step in. "Err, everyone, please, let us calm down¡­ first of all, that kid is Ervas, and he''s with us. He is this man, named Jason, son. And I am Veronica, Ie with all of these people, we are all from different tribes, who had unified below a single nation¡­ wee in peace to do some peaceful negotiations, nothing more nothing else¡­" said Veronica. The Ghouls nced at her with their dark eyes, feeling a presence simr to Ervas, but even more entrancing and delightful¡­ they could not help but feel like they were drawn into her. "Negotiations¡­ Sounds good, right, Alesia?" asked Leonidas, waiting for the chief response. Alesia nced at the cute Ervas resting on her arms, he has not moved at all from her embrace as he felt it was veryfy. "I suppose¡­ We have not done trade of products in years¡­ but. Oh? Could you be Ismene? Oh, and Riaan and Mysticia!" said Alesia, she knew the former chiefs of each tribe at the very least, as she had met them a dozen years ago when she did various trades of products, mostly crafted items and magic items such as potions with them. "It has been a while, Alesia," said Ismene. "Ahaha, yes, it has been truly a while! We didn''t want to step in because we were waiting for miss Veronica to finish her introduction¡­" said Riaan with a gentle smile. "Yeah, yeah, what the old man said! You''re looking just as cute as before, little Alesia"ughed Mysticia while waving her roon tail. Ismene, the chief of the Squirrel-kin, alongside Riaan and Mysticia who were the chiefs of the two Roon-kin tribes already knew about Alesia, but were never close friends with her or the Ghoul tribe due to therge distance they had with each other¡­ and well, Ghouls preferred istion from other cultures if possible. However, Alesia also remembered another chief. "Where is the rabbit?" asked Alesia. "He''s in here," said Veronica, as she took off her helmet, revealing that she had no head and making Pekoran jump off the hollow inside of her body, which was made into arge andfortable space thanks to the ''Space Expansion'' and ''Comfort Maintenance'' Skills. Although Veronica being a Living Armor was a big surprise, that she had someone else inside of her hollow body made it even weirder! Alesia and Leonidas, alongside all of the Ghouls that saw this had their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. "W-What was that?!" asked Leonidas. "Veronica, right? Just what are you?" asked Alesia. "She''s my sister¡­ And she is also a Living Armor, so please don''t discriminate if possible¡­ She is very polite and a good woman" said Ervas. "Y-Yeah, and this is Pekoran!" said Ismene, presenting the Living Armor¡­ Living Armory, Pekoran. "Hello, Alesia, it''s been a while," said Pekoran, as he took off his helmet and showed the phantom projection of his face, which was materialized, giving him his former appearance, but incredibly pale, with crimson eyes and white hair¡­ but therge and distinctive rabbit ears were still atop his head, even after projecting himself through Phantom Form, this was because Pekoran own appearance has been impregnated on his mind. Even if he was no longer a Rabbit-kin, he still saw himself as one and showed it in the rabbit ears on his Phantom Form projection. "That voice and the silly smile¡­ I guess you''re really the rabbit man, Pekoran¡­ did you just died and became an undead?" asked Alesia. "Long story short, yes," said Pekoran. Alesia couldn''t help but sigh over the many questions she had in her head, resting in her hips. "Sigh¡­ Okay, let''s get inside, we were about to have lunch, so feel free to join us" said Alesia, walking inside with Ervas still in her arms. "Ervas, wait for me!" said Jason, entering as well as the rest of the party. "Thanks for letting us in," said Veronica. "Hm, feel at home," said Leonidas with a serious expression, but he was a rather polite man. The group then gathered around the recently grilled Giant Lizard that they were about to eat, quickly realizing that it was in fact, a Giant Lizardman. "A Lizardman¡­ a Giant Lizardman? Did you found a group of them roaming in here?" asked Veronica. "This? No, some Lizardmen appear in a nearby Dungeon, it is a three floors dungeon filled with swamps where these lizards appear like mice, we hunt them mostly" said Alesia, cutting out arge piece of meat from the Giant Lizardman''s torso and offering it to Ervas. "You eat meat?" she asked. "Yes, thanks," said Ervas, happily eating the piece of meat while resting in Alesia''s arms, her breasts were soft and she smelled sweet, so Ervas was almost in heaven. "Err¡­ will you let go of my son?" asked Jason. "Well¡­ I don''t know why but I felt the impulse of taking care of him¡­ Do you really need him right now?" asked Alesia to Jason. "N-Not really¡­ I guess, Ervas, are you okay with it? You just met her¡­" asked Jason. "Yes, she''s very nice," said Ervas. "I guess it is fine then" sighed Jason as he received a piece of meat from another Ghoul woman and sat down near Veronica and Ismene. As they had lunch, Leonidas joined in the group, so the two ''representants'' of both Ghoul men and Ghoul women could hear what they wanted to say or offer. It was a rather simple request, and it was made by Ervas and Veronica themselves. "A Kingdom?! In this forest?!" asked Leonidas. "And you want us¡­ to join it? That simply?!" asked Alesia. Ervas and Veronica were never master of words nor liked to trick people into doing things they did not want to, so they were upfront in what they offered¡­ a new and safer home with better conditions in pretty much every aspect¡­ in exchange for leaving their tribe. "Yeah, with the menace of Oggoth, who had tried several times to invade and steal the tribe members of each tribe, which he seeded once with the rabbit-kin resulting in Pekoran''s death, it would be better if everyone were to be together, protecting each other and taking care of each other," said Ervas nonchntly, as he drank a small cup of fresh Lizardman blood. "Wait¡­ so the explosions we heard the other day¡­!" said Alesia. "Were they the battle you had against that demon god army?!" asked Leonidas. "Pretty much. We fought against two armies that tried to conquer both Roon-kin tribes. They were made of around a hundred Orcs, Lizardmen, Goblin, and Kobolds, and led by arge group of Rank 6 Gazer Monsters, greatly adept at magic" said Veronica. "That''s¡­ wait, how many Rank 6 monsters?!" asked Leonidas, he was the strongest of the tribe, but even then, without ess to Job Changes, he could barely fight a Rank 6 monster with the group of Males and survive¡­ he could not imagine justplicated it would be to fight against a dozen of them all by themselves¡­ Certainly, the people before him were incredible in every aspect. Especially the kid, Ervas, who he thought was a mere toddler, was, in fact, the one who got rid of many of such Rank 6 monsters by himself. "Are you really that strong, kid?!" asked Leonidas, grabbing Ervas from the head with his giant hands. "Yes," said Ervas confidently. "But you''re so tiny, I can grab you like this!" said Leonidas. "Being tiny doesn''t mean that I am weak¡­" said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ I guess we will have to test that! And that man over there too!" said Leonidas. "I guess he has decided¡­ we will ept your offer¡­ only if you fight against the strongest Ghoul of the tribe and win in a battle against him. He doesn''t believe your story very much, so he wants to prove your worth as a warrior¡­ I also want to see how strong you are" said Alesia. "Wait¡­ Leonidas, Ervas is a mere child, why would you fight him?!" asked Jason. "I won''t believe that this kid can be that strong!" said Leonidas. "I am also as strong," said Veronica. "Hmmm¡­ Very well then, we''ll bring the other two strongest! I will not believe a word from all of you until you show me your worth! This is how we Ghouls trust people!" said Leonidas. "Fighting? You trust people by fighting?" asked Jason. "Yeah!" said Leonidas¡­ he was not the brightest, fighting against someone would usually bring more of a grudge than trust¡­ but these were the cultural differences between tribes. Another two Ghoul men appeared from the crowd, they were just as burly and strong as Leonidas, they were his right and left arm, one red and the other blue named Izquierdo and Derecho. ¡­They were also his younger siblings. "Don''t worry aniki, we''ll show them what we Ghoul men are made of!" said Izquierdo, the red-skinned Ghoul man. "Yeah, we won''t believe a bit of what they say without giving us a good fight!" said Derecho, the blue-skinned Ghoul man. "Eeeh?! E-Ervas, Veronica, are you okay with this?!" asked Jason¡­ he was not worried about them, but about the Ghouls. ----- Chapter 155 - Jason Doesn’t Take This Seriously... ----- Because the Ghouls could not simply believe what Ervas and Veronica were saying, they had to convince them through fighting. ?? Although both of their Death Attribute Charms were somehow affecting the Ghouls to an extent as they were half-undead Demons, they were still notpletely convinced, but held great hopes¡­ well, mildly. Leonidas, the strongest Ghoul, alongside his two siblings, Izquierdo and Derecho, were ready to fight against Ervas, Veronica, and¡­ Jason. Jason was rather worried¡­ not for themselves or even his son, but worried about the Ghouls. He was thinking that if Veronica and Ervas were to be too aggressive or rough¡­ they might end up killing them without realizing it, which would only make things worse for the whole tribe, earning their hate and distrust. After all, Ghouls seemed to like to do battles to showcase their strength through the years, but they would always know when to stop before things were to get worst¡­ but Ervas and Veronica did not have much of a concept of ''holding back'', or not that Jason had ever seen one. "Sigh¡­ Well, I will try to hold back as much as I can, but after changing Jobs so much, I''ve gained too much strength¡­ It will be hard to handle it so I don''t hurt him¡­" thought Jason with a bit of cold sweat dripping on his neck, he really didn''t want to ruin the Igni Kingdom rtionship with the Ghoul Tribe, especially because he was the actual King of such Kingdom. "So you''re the King of the Igni Kingdom, huh? Aniki said that you looked quite strong just by looking at you! But for me, you are a bit too skinny to be recognized as someone strong, so you better put in a good fight if you want my recognition! Err¡­ what was your name?" asked arge and burly, red-skinned Ghoul with a bald head and three horns circling his head. He was Izquierdo, one of Leonidas'' siblings. "Underestimating me, huh?" thought Jason as he gave Izquierdo a gentle smile. "My name is Jason, Izquierdo-san, nice to meet you, I also hope for you to go all out from the very beginning, or you might faint before your weapon eve hits my skin¡­" said Jason with a worried expression, which made Izquierdopletely enraged¡­ Jason was not being provocative in a direct sense, he was actually worried about Izquierdo, which broke a bit of his warrior''s pride. "What did you just say, you skinny human?! I''m gonna smash that stupid face of you!" roared Izquierdo, rushing towards Jason as the whole tribe of Ghouls cheered for him around the small battlefield or ''arena'', which was located in the middle of the tribe. "Sigh¡­ Okay, but please don''t get mad when this is over" said Jason. "Mad? I''m going to be happy as I trample over your- Ung!" As Izquierdo approached Jason with a fiery ze on his crimson eyes, Jason moved at a speed that Izquierdo could not perceivepletely, raising his bare fist towards the Ghoul man''s stomach and giving him a mildly strong punch without any martial technique charged with it. His fist seeped inside the stomach of Izquierdo, barely managing to not detach the whole skin, but leaving a mess inside of his stomach. "Buaagghhh¡­!" cried Izquierdo, he wasn''t even capable of putting a dent on Jason and he was already kneeling in the ground, gasping for air. "Uaagghh¡­ Buuaagghhh¡­!" Izquierdo began to vomit blood as Jason''s eyes almost seemed to faint. "E-Ervas, please help him! I think I went too far?!" asked Jason, worried about the poor Ghoul Man. Every other Ghoul in the vige was having their eyes popping out of their sockets in disbelief¡­ even Leonidas, who recognized Jason as ''strong'' never thought that a single of his punches in the stomach of Izquierdo would make his sibling kneel in the ground instantly vomiting blood while gasping for air. "On it," said Ervas, flying with the ''Flight'' No-Attribute Magic Spell towards the poor Izquierdo who was in great pain. "Calm down, take it slow," said Ervas, patting Izquierdo''s shoulders as he extended his arms into phantasmagoric, semi-transparent limbs, which he seeped into the flesh of the Ghoul Man, connecting himself with him and sharing his Rapid Healing Skill. Just using Healing Touch would only regenerate wounds that could close themselves, but a wound in the stomach, which most likely made it explode inside of the Ghoul Man''s torso, needed a bit of surgery. Ervas kept using Healing Touch while grabbing the stomach of Izquierdo and stitching it together with phantom threads and then healing the stitched parts until it was finally in a good state again. Izquierdo still felt a lot of pain, but he was beginning to cough less blood. "Ungh¡­ T-Thanks¡­" he muttered, as he fell unconscious. Leonidas approached Izquierdo as he nced back at Jason with an angered expression¡­ "You''re strong¡­ Jason wins!" he roared, raising Jason''s arm. "Sorry for that¡­" muttered Jason. "Hmm¡­ You being strong doesn''t mean that the kid or the armor is! We''ll see until then!" said Leonidas. "Sigh¡­ you''re rather stubborn, are you not?"ughed Jason as he walked back to the sidelines of the battle, most of the Ghoul men moved away from him in awe when he walked around, while the women began to see him with new eyes. "Isn''t her rather muscr still?" said a Ghoul woman with a mischievous smile. "If he defeated Izquierdo in one punch, he must surely have a strong seed!" said another Ghoul woman. "Hey, I saw him first before all of you!" shouted a third Ghoul woman. "Lies!" added a fourth Ghoul woman. A little catfight started over the seed of Jason, but Jason was not worried about such things as the only woman on his heart was Ervas'' mother. He would have to reject more women, that was all, he had gathered a surprising amount of such experience in women rejection in the Squirrel-kin tribe, whose tribe waspletely made out of thirsty women. "Is he¡­ is he an aniki too?" asked a Ghoul man. "A new aniki has arrived!" said another. "We have to recognize a new aniki!" said a third one. "Jason, the new aniki!" said a fourth Ghoul man. Jason was then surrounded by thirsty Ghoul women and cheerful Ghoul men asking him various things¡­ he rejected the women while also epting the sparring sessions or instructions and teachings that were asked to him by the Ghoul men. It seems that the King of Igni was making good rtionships with the Ghoul people already¡­ though the rejected Ghoul women were left heartbroken, or more like frustrated, they only desired him so they could give birth to a strong offspring, not because of love. After a few minutes of ''recess'', the mini-tournament resumed, now with Veronica and a blue-skinned Ghoul man, Derecho, moving forwards to the small arena, which was but a cleansed area where there was only dry dirt. Such area was often used by the Ghoul men to wrestle to judge their strength, they would often not use weapons and fight with their hands, but some of them preferred to beat each other with clubs or even axes, depending on how brave they were. Despite the dangerousness of such practices, casualties due to such practices were close to none, and unless there as a Ghoul Man with clear bad intentions in such matches, they would know when to stop and ask for the help of them women, who were good with magic and healing. "Your King might have defeated my little brother, but I won''t fall so easily! I am stronger than him! At least twice as strong! I even have a Level 4 Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill that I have pulled through many years! I am not afraid of beating your feeble armor body with my bare fist!" said Derecho, his glossy blue skin shined brightly by the reflection of the sun, he raised his fist to the air as the rest of the Male Ghoul gained new hopes of a victory on their side. "Uoooo! Aniki, you can do it!" cheered a purple-skinned Ghoul man. "Derecho, you''re the best aniki!" cheered a rare, green-skinned Ghoul man. "Beat that armor!" roared a pale, blue-skinned Ghoul Man. "Do it! Do it!" shouted a fourth Ghoul man, who had red skin. "Aniki can do it, no doubt!" cheered a gray-skinned Ghoul man. "Izquierdo is but the weakest of the three Leonidas siblings! It was a tight match, but now things will be more even!" added a sixth, red-skinned Ghoul man with an eyepatch on his left eye. "Yeah, a Living Armor might have a tough body, but it is no match to the Level 4 Unarmed Fighting Technique of Derecho Aniki!" said a seventh, blue-skinned Ghoul Man with the horn on his forehead broken. "She''s just a monster, she stands no chance!"ughed a young Ghoul man with purple skin. "Is she really the Princess of that Kingdom? Women shouldn''t participate!" said another Ghoul man with a cheeky grin. Derecho raised his blue arms as he received the praises of all of his ''bros''. "Hm! With all of my little brothers cheering for me, there won''t be any chance for you to win!" heughed. However, Veronica was standing there silently¡­ she was actually talking with Shade. "Hey, Veronica, beat them to death! I allow you!" roared Shade. "Can you calm down please, they''re just overly excited, that''s all" "No! Kill them! How dare they treat ourdy like this?!" roared Ozgeth. "Massacre! Massacre, guuu!" shouted Gubo. All of Veronica''s rest of the party were residing inside of her hollow armor through her ''Space Expansion'' Skill and were more enraged than her over the provocations of the Ghoul men. ----- Aniki = a Japanese honorable term for an older brother or a superior. Chapter 156 - Veronica’s Struggles! ----- After a few seconds of calming down the people inside of her hollow armor body, Veronica finally was able to fight, Derecho thankfully was drowning himself in the praises of all of his ''bros'', so he gave plenty of time to Veronica to calm down the raging Shade, the roaring Ozgeth and the bloodthirsty Aqua. ?? "Well, well. Unlike Jason, I will try to give the people a good show! So let''s make it big, Derecho!" said Veronica, getting into a slight stance. "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say Armor Woman!"ughed Derecho, putting into a stance with hisrge and muscr body, he seemed certainly more intimidating than the slim and tiny Veronica in her thin and delicate armor body. It seemed that Derecho gave Veronica the first hit, which she took such opportunity with great happiness, showing an adorable grin on her phantasmal beauty of a face. She rushed towards Derecho as her armor body cracked, releasing various sounds across the battlefield. Crack, nk, nk! "Here I go!" said Veronica, extending her arm as if it were a noodle and aiming to punch Derecho in the chin! "Eh?! You can do that?! A-Anyways! That''s way too easy to block- Ugaaah!" Derecho could not finish his monologue as he was blown away several meters across the air¡­ Veronica didn''t put any strength into her fist whatsoever, just a slight push, which was enough for the Ghoul Man to be sent flying in the air. Derecho fell to the ground with a loud sound of a ''bump!'', as he quickly healed his dizziness and called himself back to battle by standing up¡­ he did not seem to have any greater injury unlike Izquierdo when he received the punch of Jason. Jason himself was surprised due to Veronica''s ability to suppress her strength to such a level of mastery¡­ he was but a mere apprenticepared to her. "Veronica! Such mastery over her own strength! I wish I could achieve such a thing so I could spar more freely with those weaker than me¡­" muttered Jason, ncing at his own fists. "Bah¡­ t-that was nothing! I wasn''t prepared yet!" roared Derecho, trying to clean his image after being punched into the air by Veronica to the rest of the Ghoul men. "Really! I did not know she had noodle arms! But now I am going to fight knowing this secret! So, I will not lose at all nor I will be surprised anymore! You''ve already revealed all of your secrets, Armor woman!"ughed Derecho, running towards Veronica while raising his blue and glossy fists, which were covered in scars that showcased the gruesome training he had underwent to reach the stage where he was, he was not willing to give up his prestige at this moment and time, not at all. Veronica had figured out as much by just ncing at him, Derecho was clearly someone experienced in fighting, and was trying to get even better through challenges, he saw in the ''Armor Woman'', Veronica, a worthy challenge for the evolution of his own self, which he desired to reach and finally be someone equal to Leonidas. "Good! That is the spirit,e at me!" shouted Veronica, running at a very low speed towards Derecho, which seemed incredibly fast on the blue-skinned Ghoul man''s eyes. "What?! So fast¡­! But I will not falter!" roared Derecho, using the ''Charge'' Skill to run through the arena at an almost matching speed with Veronica''s slowest speed of running that was still ''convincing'' to the eyes of those that had never seen her running and that assumed that a Living Armor ran very slow, to begin with¡­ Because well, they were made out of armor, how would expect someone like that to run fast? Or so was what many of the Ghoul people thought until this very day. Veronica raised her metallic fist, not extending them as noodles this time but pretending to unleash a barrage of punches against the hardworking Derecho (on her eyes), while Derecho unleashed serious Unarmed Fighting Techniques one after another, his glossy and blue-skinned bare fist resembled blue meteors as they fell like jabs upon Veronica''s metallic arms. sh! sh! sh! "Good, keep going, Derecho!" said Veronica, cheering up the blue-skinned Ghoul Man, which only made him more enraged. "Tsk, don''t get cocky!" he roared, as every of his fist shed against Veronica''s slight movements of her arms that barely charged any intent, strength, or speed in them. Derecho felt the hard and cold metallic hands of Veronica with great detail, they were incredibly hard, but he was able to handle the pain just well, and sensed as if her metallic coverture was slowly shaping to his blows! On his mind, he thought that he was quickly diminishing her arms! However, Veronica was slightly converting her fists into Liquid Metal, making them very soft¡­ or so she thought. But whenever Derecho punched into them, he felt as if he was punching towards a fortified Iron Shield. "Your fists are strong! But can you predict this?" asked Veronica with a smile, as she extended her Soul out of her armor, surprising the crowd around her and Derecho. "What is that?!" asked a Ghoul male. "A ghost¡­ w?" wondered another. "A hand!" shouted a third. "No, that''s like a tail, isn''t it?" asked a young Ghoul girl. "That''s clearly her ghost insides!" said another little Ghoul girl that was fascinated by weird things. "After all, all Living Armors are Ghosts possessing a set of rusty armor," said a middle-aged Ghoul woman who had studied monsters through her life by visiting dungeons nearby the Ghoul tribe. "So that''s what it is!" said a Ghoul male. "Aniki, beat that ghost hand!" cheered another Ghoul man. "It''s just a ghost hand, what can it do anyway?" said the cheeky Ghoul man from before, unaware of what was about to truly happen. "It''s just a ghost hand, you cannot touch my physical flesh with it, remain inside your armor- Ugh?!" Derecho could not even finish his speech as Veronica''s ''Ghost Hand'', which was the new nickname that they gave to her soul, moved towards Derecho''s stomach, shaping as a fist, and slightly punching it. Derecho was blown into the sky and then fell into the ground like a ragdoll, creating a small tremor due to the sheer size and weight of his whole body. Boom! Veronica sighed in relief after seeing that although Derecho received a lot of pain, her punch did not manage to make his stomach burst¡­ what Veronica was truly doing was barely punching him while using the No-Attribute Magic spell ''Telekinesis'' to send Derecho flying through the skies as if her punches were incredibly impactful and filled with all of her energy. Although they were weak, her punches still hurt Derecho a lot, but their force was not enough for them to send him flying, which would end up simrly to how Jason defeated Izquierdo with a single punch, even when Izquierdo was not sent flying through the airs like Veronica was showcasing in thisical performance. "Ungh¡­ W-What is that strength¡­ so her Ghost Hand¡­ was pretty strong!" said Derecho, standing up again! "Aniki¡­ Keep going, you can do it! She must not have any more trump cards now!" "Give it to her, Aniki!" "Show her whose boss!" "Come on, look at her, she looks exhausted already!" "Can Living Armors even get exhausted?" "Of course they can, look at her, sis" The ghouls pointed out to Derecho about Veronica''s appearance, which she was faking to seem as if she were very tired already, her appearance seemed to be gasping for hair, as her armored legs trembled slightly, she also seemed pained by her fist, showing the damage dealt with her by Derecho¡­ well, the fake damage. "Veronica, you''re an incredible actress¡­" muttered Jason. "She''s¡­ really good at it," said Ismene. "I have to admit it, she is surprising me a lot¡­ I never thought she could surprise me like this after all the amazing things that ourdy is capable of!" said Mysticia. "W-Woah¡­ Is Lady Veronica for real?" asked Riaan, a bit surprised by her overly dramatic performance, which every Ghoul was buying. "It is not like they cannot see through it, it is just that they are looking for any ws in her to fill themselves with the hope of Derecho to win and retain their pride as strongest warriors¡­ Ghoul men are veryplicated in this regard¡­ they are an incredibly stubborn race, that''s for sure" said Pekoran. "Everyone¡­ is cheering for me! You will not win, Armor Woman! I will show you now my strongest technique and attack! Magic Fighting Technique!" roared Derecho, running towards Veronica while raising his fist and using Charge repeatedly, quickly exhausting his Man reserves, he was clearly going for a finishing move, thinking that just a strong hit was what it was needed to finish Veronica off for good due to how weakened she seemed thanks to her amazing acting talent. Derecho covered his fists in crystalline water, which quickly sharpened and hardened into ice spikes! His trump card was an interesting Technique that created Ice Gauntlets on his arms, using them to hit his opponents with great strength and the sharpness of the ice spikes! His fist and his icy aura seemed overwhelming, every Ghoul men cheered for Derecho as he approached Veronica and began to unleash countless jabs over her ''defenseless state''. "Ungh¡­! No¡­! I am¡­ being defeated?!" she muttered. "Uuuuuoooooo!" roared Derecho. "Joking," said Veronica, breaking the tension of the entire fight as she raised her arm and pushed it towards Derecho''s face with incredible precision and speed! sh! "Ungh?! Unngghyaaa!" Veronica then crushed Derecho into the ground with a slight push of her hand¡­ His face was a bit disfigured after the hit, but he seemed fine¡­ but he had fallen unconscious the very moment he was hit. "Phew! So, everyone, did you like the fight? Was it entertaining? Derecho is an admirable fighter!"ughed Veronica cheerfully. Everyone was silent¡­ And the Ghouls, just as before, were with their eyes poking out of their sockets and their mouths wide open. "Gah! She was faking it the whole time¡­?! Just how strong is she really?!" roared Leonidas in disbelief. "She''s a good actress, isn''t she?" asked Ervas to Alesia. "I-Indeed she is, she got all of us¡­" muttered the chief of the Ghoul tribe. ----- Chapter 157 - Don’t Underestimate A Toddler! ----- After Veronica''s triumph over Derecho, the Ghouls were greatly in shock¡­ Izquierdo''s defeat was already too sudden, but because it is sudden and quick, it did not hold such a strong emotional effect on them. ?? However, because Veronica faked most of the fight, even in the moments when she felt weakened and gave hope to the people for Derecho''s victory when she won and by saying that she was just acting¡­ it really broke through the Ghouls pride. "T-This¡­ This is¡­ Derecho¡­ lost?" asked a young Ghoul boy. "What is with that Armor Woman?!" asked another young Ghoul with purple skin. "Wasn''t she struggling?!" roared a Ghoul with dark skin and a burlyplexion. "It was all an act!" said a red-skinned Ghoul woman. "We were bamboozled¡­" muttered a little Ghoul girl with short crimson hair. "She''s way stronger than we ever imagined?!" wondered yet another Ghoul man, slowly having his pride broken apart. Due to Veronica''s victory, the pride of the Ghoul men was quickly shattering, and some already began to trust what Veronica and Ervas had said about having fought multiple Rank 6 monsters¡­ Only monstrous beings could fight so many monsters of such high Rank, and they were seeing them right in front of their eyes. "Then¡­ she might be telling the truth about everything they talked about?" wondered another Ghoul man. "No way! I am not willing to believe this crap!" said an angered and skinny Ghoul man. "There is still Leonidas! Aniki will beat the next fighter¡­ and it will be our victory!" said an avid Ghoul man, an admirer of Leonidas. "Yeah, they might be a bit stronger than Izquierdo or Derecho, but against the strongest, Leonidas Aniki, they will surely lose," said another Ghoul man with confidence over Leonida''s victory. "Exactly! If they cannot defeat the strongest, it doesn''t matter how many times they defeat Izquierdo and Derecho!" said a third Ghoul man with a cheeky smirk. Ghoul men always held on to their pride as something very dearly of them, but now that such pride was being shattered, they were fiercely sticking together to maintain whatever fragments were left within their hearts. Veronica''s intention was not to break their pride, but to surprise them¡­ it seems that her strategy worked way too well. "Well done, Veronica!"ughed Shade maliciously. "Gubo! Veronica humiliated that idiot, guuu!" said Aqua happily. "It seems that our intervention was not needed at all, ourdy could take care of it without any issues at all!" said Ozgeth. "Gishishishi," said Charlotte with pride of her master, who was alongside the rest of the party in standby inside of Veronica''s hollow armor expanded space. "Giisha¡­" said Nidhogg, who was trying to take a nap in the vast pocket space. Veronica walked back to her group as she was congratted by everyone, although they also pointed out that all that acting was not absolutely necessary at all. "What are you talking about? Such acting was necessary to showcase how strong I truly am! Ghoul men follow the strong, right?" said Veronica, in her previous life as Anastacia she had never problems with any Ghoul tribes, so she assume that what she just did was necessary without having gathered much information about Ghouls. "Well, yeah, I agree with your point, Princess Veronica¡­ But it seems that instead of making them admire you, they just got angrier¡­" said Riaan. "Y-Yeah, Princess Veronica, you were way too¡­ well, you humiliated derecho too much," said Pekoran. "Yes, it was overdoing it¡­" said Jason. "Is that so? I think I got through their pride pretty strongly" said Veronica. "You''re a good actress, but I cannot replicate your actions because Ick the emotions necessary¡­" said Ervas, he wanted to do the same after seeing Veronica, but he realized that because of his dull emotions and in face, he would not be able to do the same as her. "Ervas, I don''t think you should be aiming to do such a thing¡­" Jason said while being worried about his son. "Well, what did you think about the performance, Leonidas? Am I strong enough to be epted and trusted by your people?" asked Veronica with a smirk. "You''re indeed very strong¡­ but not yet, you cannot convince me unless you beat me in a fight¡­ And against that little kid, your group will not stand a chance!" said Leonidas, walking straight to the battlefield. "He seems very confident still¡­ the cheers of the other males might have increased his ego¡­" said Jason. "So it''s your turn, boy, don''t overdo it," said Ismene, petting Ervas'' head. "Fufufu, Lord Ervas will wipe the floor with Leonidas!" Mysticiaughed. "This might end as a very one-sided fight¡­ it might be worst than Veronica''s case against Derecho because Ervas can''t act, so he will just attack and beat Leonidas" Pekoran analyzed. "Alright, I''m going," said Ervas, walking slowly with his little legs towards the battlefield. "Have fun, Ervas!" said Jason. "Okay," said Ervas with a faint smile. Ervas reached the center of the battlefield as he nced upwards to Leonidas, his ugly face that resembled a Japanese Oni red at him from above,pared to Ervas, Leonidas was about six to seven times bigger than him¡­ It was a ridiculous match. Many Ghoul menughed at this size difference, while someined about how unfair it was. "Hahaha! Is this even a match for Aniki?!" asked a dark-skinned burly Ghoul man. "That kid is a goner!" said a second Ghoul man with red skin. "Hey, isn''t that kind of unfair? Poor kid, he''ll get his ass beat" said a third blue-skinned Ghoul man. "At least he''ll learn not to lie about being strong enough to fight against an army of Rank 6 monsters like nothing!" added a younger, purple-skinned Ghoul boy. "Well, I guess he kind of deserves it if we consider that," said another Ghoul boy while nodding in agreement with the words of the other Ghoul. Unlike the men, some of the women were worried about Ervas safety. "Leonidas is being a bit of a brute, it''s just a kid!" said a Ghoul who was the mother of many children. "Hey, can we stop this?" asked another Ghoul woman with concern in her eyes. "Poor boy¡­" muttered a little Ghoul woman. "Leonidas better be gentle not to damage the kid permanently!" said another Ghoul woman. "Well, he came looking for trouble, so he''ll get it¡­ though it still feels off" muttered a fifth Ghoul woman who had long hair up to her knees. "Nothing to do about it, let Leonidas decide his fate," said a sixth Ghoul woman, resigned with Ervas'' fate. "You''re right, I guess¡­" muttered yet another. Ervas heard them all and could not help but hope to grow bigger as he ages. "They''re really quite hopeless about my victory¡­ I don''t want to shock them so much, so let''s end this quick" he thought. "Alright then, prepare yourself, kid, I am going to teach you a lesson, I hope you can at least take one of my punches! GUUUOOO!" roared Leonidas, directing his fist towards Ervas with great speed and momentum. "With that fist, he could knock out a human citizen quite easy," thought Ervas, as Leonida''s fist hit against a transparent wall surrounding Ervas. sh! "Ungh?! My fist! Agh!" Leonidas said, as he nced at his pained fist, and then at Ervas. "What the- what was that?!" he asked. "My strength. Let''s not draw this much further," said Ervas, suddenly moving at a speed that Leonidas couldn''t react in time, flying towards his face and punching it with his bare fist¡­ which were enhanced with a few coatings of Telekinesis. "Huh?! So fast-!" sh! "Buuuggyyaahh!" Leonidas was sent flying through the air, over ten meters above the ground by Ervas'' punch, until he fell into the ground with a loud sound. His eyes were in spirals, he was knocked out. The entire Ghoul tribe was silent. Ervas nced at his fist as he cleaned it from dirt while still floating in the sky. "I won," he said. ----- Unarmed Fighting Technique. A Skill that is known by almost any being with enough intelligence to understand a special type of technique using any type of body part, as long as it is not armed by a weapon. However, things such as gauntlets can be used alongside this Skill for greater damage output. This Skill can be learned by anyone, and even monsters who manage to be well taught by their tamers can develop techniques using their body parts for strong attacks. Ervas and Veronica are quite the unique users of this Skill as they merge it with their Souls, Phantom, and special abilities. Such as Veronica merging it with her armor body, which because she is aplete set of armor, counts as her body, nheless, giving her the ability to unleash very strong attacks. Ervas on the other side can merge his Telekinesis into these techniques, using them to form fists, ws, or other things, that count as Unarmed Fighting Techniques. Chapter 158 - Gaining The Ghoul Tribe Respect! ----- After Ervas quick triumph over Leonidas, the Ghouls could not deny anymore that Ervas and Veronica''s group were strong people, and what they were talking about might be the truth¡­ because Ghouls always trusted the strong. ?? Leonidas, the strongest Ghoul man of the Ghoul tribe of the Devil Forest could not help but feel ashamed of himself and asked for forgiveness alongside his siblings. "Don''t worry about it, it was understandable that you couldn''t believe it all so easily, we just came out of nowhere and told you all of that¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, but now that everything is settled down¡­" said Veronica. "Yes, we''ll dly join your Kingdom, Ervas, Veronica," said Alesia with a smile, although due to the two charming effects that affected her and Leonidas, they still could not simply trust them entirely. Alesia was the chief of the tribe and was allowed to do what was always the best for the people, knowing about the threat that Oggoth brought to them, she needed to do the best for her people, and considering how strong Ervas and Veronica were, it became an obvious choice to join their Kingdom and gain their support and protection. "That''s nice to know, you will be able to change Jobs whenever you reach the Kingdom, as we possess a Job-changing Crystal in the shrine of the gods," said Ervas. "Changing Jobs¡­ with that, will we be able to grow stronger?" asked Leonidas. "Yes, it will help you a lot in your progress¡­ all of you are supposed to change Jobs to improve our strength or field of expertise, it was the gift made by the God Vedon to all Intelligent Races without discriminating at all," said Veronica. "In fact, it is very surprising that all of you have been capable of progressing as you have without having ess to Job Changing Crystals, unlike monsters, you cannot Rank up, yet you''ve reached a level of strengthparable to Rank 4 monsters or even 5," said Ervas, praising Leonidas'' strength, which he barely showcased in the fight. "Thanks for your praise, Prince Ervas!" said Leonidas, carrying Ervas on his shoulders¡­ he had suddenly be very paternal. "I see¡­ In what Job should I change?" wondered Alesia. "I rmend Apprentice Mage, of course! Alesia, you seem very good at magic, another mage in the group would make our magician division even stronger" said Ismene with a smile. "Ervas and Veronica are also capable of helping people form bonds with Spirits and to even increase their max Mana Points! So you should be able to be even stronger than you''ve ever imagined thanks to the benevolence ofdy Veronica and lord Ervas" said Mysticia with a fanatical look on her fervent eyes. "That much?!" asked Alesia in surprise, the standards for strength in the Kingdom of Igni were very high because people could grow stronger very fast. "Well, we are all a pretty young Kingdom, and we are still resolving a lot of issues and preparing things¡­ and there is even Oggoth waiting for us at some point. So it is necessary to make everyone grow strong fast" said Ervas. "I see¡­" muttered Alesia, contemting what the future awaited. Later on, that day, Ervas and Veronica''s group hunted down several giants preys from nearby dungeons, grilling them for dinner and sharing them all with the Ghoul tribe. It seemed like grudges were a thing of yesterday, and the Ghoul men only held great admiration to Jason, Ervas, and Veronica now¡­ it was obvious, after all, they saw their greatest idols being overpowered by them. "Lady Veronica, would you show that move you used before again?" "Please, Lady Veronica, teach me about Shield and Armor Technique!" "I was curious about how to use my ws, could you help me?" "Lady Veronica''s moves were outstanding!" "She is also an amazing actress!" "I really want her to spank me too- I mean, teach me!" "Can we do a little warm-up?" "Calm down, I am not going anywhere, guys!" Veronicaughed, as she created Clones simr on her appearance but smaller, to talk with each Ghoul men and instruct them about moves and techniques¡­ whenever she divided herself into a Clone, she would usually surprise the Ghouls even more, who had slowly begun to see her as some kind of Goddess of War. On the other side, the Ghoul Women all wanted to take care of Ervas as if he were an orphan child, many needy mothers wanted to have another child and saw in Ervas that opportunity, so he was being drowned in beautiful and mature Ghoul women that wanted to give him all the maternal love he needed. "Oh my, he''s so adorable and strong too!" "Lord Ervas, do you need a new mommy by any chance?" "We can take good care of you!" "I will raise you as a strong warrior, Lord Ervas!" "Do you need any milk~?" "Is he thirsty? Let me breastfeed him" "Wait, please, stop¡­ I already have a mother and I don''t want to breastfeed. Lady, please cover your breasts again" said Ervas, freeing himself from the Ghoul women as he ran to Nyathotep fleshy tentacle arms, where he felt better¡­ "Objbjb," said Nyathotep as she took the form of Lilith, and carried Ervas with her arms through the air. "Thanks, you saved me there Nyar," said Ervas. "Obbjbjbjbj¡­ Obububu" said Nyathotep, trying to gesture words but finding it still quite hard, so only alien sounds emerged from her mouth, which was copying the mouth of a human, that of Lilith. Nyathotep had arrived at the Ghoul tribe an hour ago alongside Cthulhu, who could not simply be too far away from Ervas, as he was their beloved summoner. Especially in Nyathotep who had taken a maternal role with Ervas, which he seemed to not mind and even like. Nyathotep was simply an overly sweet girl that always liked to caress and lovely hug Ervas¡­ despite being an aberrant alien made out of pulsating and entangling red and slimy flesh. Running away from the crazed Ghoul mothers, Ervas and Nyathotep flew towards a nearby bonfire, which was roasting arge Tyrannosaur-like monster, the smell of delicious roasted meat was intoxicating to Ervas'' nostrils. "I''m starving¡­ let''s go have some dinner" "Obububjbj~!" said Nyathotep, floating and slowly descending. "Ah! Its Ervas and¡­ Lilith? Since when she can fly?" asked Pekorina, who hade to join the feast to the Ghoul tribe with Acathea, Amelia, and the rest of her family. "Objbj," said Nyathotep, as she shapeshifted into Ismene''s appearance. "Ah! Its Nyathotep-chan!" said Pekorina. "She always gets you," said Acathea with a smirk. "Nyar-chan, change into a cute bear!" said Amelia. Nyathotep smiled as she became arge ck bear. "Oobbjj," she said. "So cool!" said Amelia, sitting on Nyathotep''s back. Veronica''s main body then finally joined her family in the feast, alongside the rest of the people present. The night had fallen, and the stars were once again bright in the dark sky¡­ another day ended with everyone ncing at the stars and enjoying a feast with friends and family, something that Ervas and Veronica could not experience in their previous lives, and which they treasured dearly. ¡­And as they did so, a lurking shadow deep within the Devil Forest, Oggoth, had managed to force a Rank Up into the High Gazer King by infesting it with his power. A giant eyeball, of the size of a whole building, floated in midair, tentacles covered it entirely, which had many other eyes in the tips¡­ a grotesque a gigantic being only found in the deepest areas of the Demon Continents, the abysses that only the strongest warriors explore¡­ "I did it¡­ After consuming the flesh of the Anir and Kelsus fragments, it managed to Rank up to a Rank 10 High Gazer Emperor! Atst! Atst!" Oggothughed. And alongside its increase in power from Rank 8 to 10, it also came with something even more convenient for Oggoth. The giant creature began to extendrge tentacles with gaping holes in them, where it began to produce eggs one after another¡­ these were the eggs of Gazers. And unlike Oggoth, it was capable of producing them without having to spend Divine Power. "With this, I can assemble a new Army¡­! There is still hope! My awakening shall be near!" Oggothughed louder as he filled his almost empty dungeon with his devilish and alien-likeughter, while its new servant, the High Gazer Emperor keptying eggs continuously and without any sign of exhaustion on its single eye¡­. Yet, there seemed to be something eerie on it, something different than the natural eeriness of the demonic Gazers. ----- Chapter 159 - Next Course Of Actions ----- A week has gone through since the Ghoul Tribe was assimted into the Igni Kingdom, and now there was a small council going on inside of the Royal Castle once again, with Ervas and Veronica reporting the news about what they discovered when the undead bugs explored Oggoth''s hideout. ?? Those present in this ''council'' were most of who Veronica and Ervas considered as their family, the only ones not included were the younglings, as they were not that good in strategy nning¡­ of course, Ervas was an exception to this rule. "We''ll be straightforward, Oggoth seems to still have some power left, because he somehow raised the High Gazer King, a Rank 8 monster, into an enormous creature¡­ A High Gazer Emperor, a Rank 10 monster¡­" said Veronica. "What?! This¡­ are you sure that your information is right, Veronica?" asked Ismene. "Yes, our Appraisal Skill cannot lie, it always tells us the truth about what we use it into¡­ it was a Rank 10 High Gazer Emperor. And it even possessed the skill ''High Gazer Egg Production'', which lets ity Eggs that hatch Rank 6 High Gazers¡­" Ervas said with the expressionless face he always had. "This is¡­ troublesome! If we do not go there right now and end Oggoth''s ns, we will be swarmed by these fiends sooner orter¡­ Perhaps a few dozen was fine, but what if hundreds or even thousands of such monsters constantly attack us? Even if we can defeat them easily, they are bound to slip off our grasp and end up attacking the Kingdom!" Anna said with a concerned expression in her emerald eyes, she was certainly one of the strongest fighters of the Kingdom, but even she acknowledged this fact. "How has Oggoth reacted to this? What is he currently doing?" asked Riaan. "He''s been slumbering as of now, leaving most of the work to the High Gazer Emperor¡­ But he seems to be recovering a bit of his power through the growing poption of High Gazer praying to him and offering their faith to him¡­ If we let this continue for another week or a month¡­ we might end up in a troublesome situation" Ervas said. "This damned demon god! To think that he had such a card behind its sleeve! This really frustrates me¡­ Are there any other options left, Ervas, Veronica?" asked Ismene. "Not much, we can only go and confront it¡­ our odds are¡­ good enough. Depending on how many High Gazers he had gathered like an army, it might take some more time to take them all down¡­ but as long as we go right now and we don''t let them grow more, we should be able to pull it off at the end" said Ervas confidently. "Such confidence, as expected of our King- I mean Prince!" said Leonidas. "That''s right, we have gathered arge enough army of our own, we have over fifty nt-type monsters led by Ivy, alongside my tamed monsters, there are the Undead Golems we can create and my Clones¡­ If we gather them all in a whole army and invade Oggoth while he least expects it, we can crush him once and for all!" said Veronica. "Veronica-sama, so confident as well!" said Leonidas again. There was not many tactics or strategies in Ervas and Veronica''s ns, it could be said to be incredibly rushed, but they were confident in their strength and numbers, and by using the environment to their advantage, there was not the need forplex strategies nor anything of the sort. "I think it is the best we can do, honestly," said Mysticia. "Indeed, we have reached quite far in this little time we have gathered here¡­ but to continue growing, we need to get Oggoth out of the way," said Pekoran. "I agree! We will beat him to death! Now that I have changed Jobs thrice, I am not the same Leonidas as before!" Leonidas said in high spirits. "You''re still not enough to fight him alone, Leonidas, I will give you a hand," said Anna. "We shall also use the strength we have cultivated for the sake of Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica!" said Lilith and her ''sisters''. "Although I haven''t be as strong as I want yet, I will whatever tools I have to be of any use," said Pekoran. "Well, everyone, you don''t have to worry about Oggoth, as we will defeat him by ourselves, we are the only ones capable of damaging him and finishing off for real," said Ervas. "However, by doing so, you''ll have to take all of the burdens of both protecting the Kingdom and fighting against the army of Oggoth, so we are counting in all of you, our people, and our family," said Veronica with a warm smile. "You won''t be alone there, I will be there with you as well, Veronica!" said Shade within Veronica''s soul. "Thanks, Shade, I really appreciate it," said Veronica. "Ah! That is nothing, it is just my duty as your Spirit¡­" said Shade nervously. "I see, we need to prepare a lot before that though, armor, provisions, and more," said Ismene. "Yes, we shall start preparations tomorrow morning," said Ervas. "But what about the defense of the Kingdom, my son?" asked Jason. "Ah, don''t worry, the whole Kingdom is alive after all, and we''ll also leave a lot of monsters and veronica''s clones protecting it," said Ervas. "Alive?" asked Alesia, the Ghoul chief. "Well yeah¡­ You did not know? Every building, from the paved streets to the walls surrounding the Kingdom are golems, they will move and attack any invader" said Veronica. "What?! So we have been living in a golem this whole time?!" asked Leonidas. "More or less, Leonidas" said Ervas. "That''s¡­ hard to digest! So we live inside golems, we walk over golems, we go to the bathroom¡­ in golems¡­" said Leonidas. "Yes, even the bathrooms are golems, they''re very efficient when cleaning waste by moving it to the subterranean zones of the forest, where it all bes fertilizer for the Devil Forest," said Ervas with a mild smile. "That''s surprisingly efficient yet disgusting!" said Alesia. "That''s how we do things here," said Veronica proudly. "I don''t think that''s something to be proud of, Veronica¡­" muttered Jason. "Well, it works! So it doesn''t matter the method" said Veronica. "It is better to not tell the whole citizens that the bathrooms are golems inhabited by spirits that were formerly monsters or nts though," said Ervas. "I wonder how spirits feel about¡­ well doing all of that," said Leonidas. "They''re always d to help, they say," said Ervas. "I suppose it''s fine then¡­" muttered Alesia. After some more chatting, the whole group was dismissed so everyone could concentrate on their daily activities. Veronica and Ervas had recently reached the max level in their Jobs due to the passive Experience Points earned by hunting monsters constantly in the Wyvern''s Dungeon, alongside using their Clones to apany their tamed monsters or family in hunting, gaining EXP from watching them defeat monsters. Much like Veronica, Ervas was now capable of creating clones through his ''Out of Body Experience'' Skill, coupled with ''Phantom Form'' and ''Phantom Materialization'' Skills, but his limit was around fifty, which fifty draining a lot of his Mana, so he usually only used around twenty to still have Mana around to use in other things. Veronica was still the master of Clones, already having over two hundred Clones wondering all across the Kingdom and Devil Forest¡­ they were barely 10% as strong as her, but that was enough to make for a hefty army nheless, and whenever they were bined'' together through assembling as if they were mechas, they could exert greater power. Veronica''s utility was the greatest, and she alone was carrying most of the important necessities of the Kingdom, giving everyone a veryfortable lifestyle¡­ of course, without Ervas Mana, it wouldn''t be possible. ----- Chapter 160 - Ervas New Job Change ----- "Will you finally change Jobs, Lord Ervas? It has only been a week and you are already changing again? Such a fast-paced progression!" said Lilith, as she sat down on the throne while Ervas sat on her thighs. ?? "That''s due to the Divine Protections I have¡­ However, even after changing Jobs faster, the increase in stats is not as muchpared to others due to my still-developing body¡­ At most, my Magic and Mana will increase fine, but the other stats increase too little, and well, I have taken a lot of support Jobs, so I cannot expect them to give great bonuses" said Ervas. "I see, but you''re such a hard worker, Lord Ervas! I am sure that whenever you reach puberty, your stats will skyrocket!" said Lilith. "Hopefully¡­" said Ervas, as Lilith patted his white hair with ck strands. Despite having maxed the level of his Job, his Rank level had barely increased by a few levels, it seemed as if Ervas new evolutions had given him even more requirements for Experience Points than anyone else on his Rank. "Drraaaaaa¡­" said Draconia, the Patchwork Zombie, sitting at Lilith''s side, she had recently ranked up to a Rank 4 High Patchwork Zombie, but her appearance had not changed for the most part, aside from bing slightly stronger and having her body parts better stuck together. "Oh, Draconia, you remind me that I should develop into Surgery more¡­ but not for now, as I need to select a fighting-oriented Job to go against Oggoth if possible," said Ervas, ncing at his avable Job options. [Jobs Avable] [Gray Wizard], [Magic Cannoneer], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Herald of Life and Death], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Soul Healer], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor] (New!), [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer] (New!), [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior] (New!) "Hm¡­ three new Jobs¡­ ''Spiritual No-Life Doctor''? Could it be rted to my Surgery Skill? Most likely¡­ And the second one, ''Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer'' sounds terrifying, am I really considered that? Andstly, the ''Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior'' was most likely generated thanks to Veronica''s influence in some way¡­ But what bothers me is that I haven''t gotten a Job such as ''Soul Breaker'' that Veronica had¡­ I have not broken enough Souls, perhaps¡­ I really don''t want to though, sigh¡­" Ervas thought about the possibility of acquiring a job that could make his ''Soul Break'' Skill stronger, but he did not want to break souls unless it waspletely necessary, so he most likely was not capable of filling the quote necessary to unlock the Soul Breaker Job that Veronica has. "Has Lord Ervas thought about destroying Souls again? Perhaps it would be for the best to do so, so Lord Ervas can grow stronger" said Lilith. "Drraaaa¡­ Draaaa?" asked Draconia with a cute yet dummy smile. "Hmm¡­ No, I do not want to, I will do things my way¡­" Ervas said with a firm demeanor. "I see¡­ Lord Ervas is truly an amazing man" said Lilith. "Draaaaa¡­" said Draconia. "I think you''re exaggerating a bit¡­ Well, I will choose this Job" Ervas said. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Magic Cannoneer]!] [You acquired the [Artillery Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Artillery Technique: Level 1], [Chant Revocation; Level 5], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 6], and [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Artillery Technique like Veronica¡­ Now, this would be useful" thought Ervas, as he began to add his own Techniques into the new Skill he acquired. Unlike Veronica who often used physical objects as projectiles, Ervas possessed the Telekinesis Skill, which let him use telekic energy as a force that could be even stronger than something physical. "If I merge it with Mana Bullet from No-Attribute Magic then¡­ Telekinesis Bullet" thought Ervas, pointing his finger to a Golem dummy he just created. "Telekinesis Bullet," he said, as a sudden mass of formless and transparent energy converged into Ervas fingertip, firing towards the Golem dummy at incredible speeds, making it explode into pieces. Boom! "Ohhhh~! Ervas-sama! Such power!" said Lilith, praising Ervas with great fascination, almost religiously. "It''s nothing¡­ I need to strengthen it so it can be strong enough to affect a God¡­ I should be able to coat it with the effect of Soul Break¡­ Though I need something more constant and powerful¡­" Ervas then put his two arms together, pointing at the reconstructed golem dummy. "Stronger¡­ bigger¡­ denser¡­ Telekinesis Wave¡­ no, Telekinesis¡­ Cannon" Suddenly, from within Ervas arms, a powerful st of transparent telekinesis force broke through the wind itself as it rampaged through the golem dummy and then the entire building''s wall, leaving a circr hole on it. The cannon then continued for several meters across the air, losing itself in the horizon. "Oh¡­" muttered Ervas in surprise over his own power. By merging Artillery Technique, Telekinesis, and No-Attribute Magic, Ervas reached a new attack, that could be considered a Technique or a Spell. "That was¡­ that was amazing, Ervas-sama!" praised Lilith. "Draaaaaaaa! Draaa!" said Draconia, jumping out of her seat and imitating Ervas, she wanted to unleash a powerful cannon too. "This¡­ It was quite costly but strong¡­" said Ervas. "How much Mana did it cost?" asked Lilith. "That? ¡­Fifty million" said Ervas. "FIFTY MILLION?! I was right all along! Ervas-sama is a god, a god!" said Lilith whileughing, fascinated by Ervas ridiculousness. "¡­Don''t call me a god, please" muttered Ervas. Indeed, Ervas was a mortalpletely out of this world, calling him a god wouldn''t be so out of ce. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King (New!). [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 6 [Rank Level: 058/100 [Job: Magic Cannoneer. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1725/1725 > 1812/1812 [Mana Points: 134.250.542/134.250.542 > 161.503.349/161.503.349 [Strength: 1363 > 1382 [Defense: 947 > 975 [Magic: 16.205 > 18.305 [Resistance: 4012 > 4127 [Agility: 2216 > 2301 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 5] [Phantom Form; Level 5] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 5] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Demon Metabolism; Level 5] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 5] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 4] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 4] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 2] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 1] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Pharmacist; Level 1] [Surgery; Level 1] [Artillery Technique: Level 1] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 2] [Healing Touch; Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 6: Large Demonic Parasitic Thorny Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 6: Giant Dark Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 7: Giant Voracious Constrictor Venomous Thorny Vine Dark Boa, Ivy] [Rank 6: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Club Juggernaut] [Rank 6: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 6: High Aberrant Ghost Legion, Legion] [Rank 4: High Patchwork Zombie, Draconia] [Cthulhu, Rank 5 Big, Crimson-Eyed Dark Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 5 Great Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] Chapter 161 - Veronica’s New Job Change ----- Veronica walked back to Anna''s workshop, which had been remodeled into a huge building with arge furnace, and where many citizens worked inside forging weapons and equipment of all sorts. ?? "So are you changing Jobs?" asked Anna, as she used a new and enhanced Cursed Hammer to tten the surface of arge piece of iron, which was smoothened into the furnace. "Yes¡­ Because we are soon enough moving on towards Oggoth, I got to get something that could make me stronger" said Veronica. "I wonder what kind of weird Job you will get now¡­ Heh, you''re always full of surprises, aren''t you?" said Anna with a small chuckle. "Will you pick ''that'' Job?" asked Shade from within Veronica''s soul. "Yes, most likely¡­ But I am also nning on seeing what new Jobs I got¡­" said Veronica to Shade through telepathy, as she nced at her avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Soul Breaker], [Metallic Thread User], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits], [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen] (New!), [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior] (New!) "Two new Jobs? And the names are just as eerie as always!" thought Veronica. "...''Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen'' is a long name for a Job and a very weird one at that¡­ Could this be connected to anything other than my Soul? But because it is a new job, it should give me something else than just a few level ups in my Skills¡­ And ''Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior'' is¡­ kind of simr? But perhaps not¡­ I will find out someday when I pick them up, I suppose" thought Veronica. "For now, let''s choose the Job that will help me crush Oggoth''s soul," said Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Soul Breaker]!] [The Levels of the [Soul Binding; Level 3], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 1], [Murder Healing: Level 1], and [Soul Break; Level 4] Skills have increased!] "Ah, a lot of Skills leveled up! That is refreshing, a whole week went by without any level up after all" said Veronica with a happy smile. "Perhaps you could level up your cksmithing Skill if you practiced more with me," said Anna. "Oh? Does Anna-chan want to spend more time with me, perhaps~? I''m sorry, I was just quite busy teaching all those Ghouls while creating Golems to build more homes for them¡­ We can spend more time together if you want, fufu~"ughed Veronica with a mischievous smile on her phantasmagoric and pale white face. "Veronica, she clearly didn''t mean that!" said Shade. Veronica ignored Shade, who was always at Veronica''s side as he pretty much lived inside her soul, and hisints were just out of jealously, which she found adorable. "I-I didn''t mean that! I was just talking purely about the practice of cksmithing techniques, nothing else! D-Don''t get the wrong idea¡­ Though it is nice to be with you" said Anna¡­ finally admitting that she liked being with Veronica. "Oh? Is this some character development, I see?! Anna-chan, you can be with me at any time~!" said Veronica as she warmly hugged Anna by extending her arms as liquid metal noodle-like limbs, entangling them around Anna. "Ah! Stop doing this¡­! A-And you are pressing on my boobs! At least not in front of everyone!" said Anna with a flush. "Oh~! Sorry, fufu"ughed Veronica, freeing Anna from her ''embrace''¡­ she clearly loved to tease her more than anything. Inside of Veronica''s soul, Shade was barking like a jealous dog¡­ it seems that even after having ''epted'' that Veronica might have¡­ more partners in the future, he could not help but have a surge of jealously from time to time. Even more because of his connection with Veronica, which made it clear to him that she already liked Anna for real and was not simply teasing her as a friend¡­ "Sigh¡­ I also want a physical body to be hugged!" said Shade. "You can always be hugged by my soul, you dummy," said Veronica to Shade, using her abyssal and shadow soul to ''hug'' Shade¡­ which made him feel at ease. "Hmm¡­ w-well, this is fine for now¡­" muttered Shade, being touched by Veronica''s soul was like being touched by her most intimate part of her whole being. Although she did not realize this, doing such a thing was equal to a kiss when done to ethereal beings, such as Ghosts, Dead Spirits, or Elemental Spirits. As Veronica and Anna chatted and practiced cksmithing, the day went by flying, the sun settled on the horizon and the moon appeared in the night sky, alongside the resplendent stars that adorned the beautiful scenery with their dim light. Veronica and Anna then walked back to the castle, where she reunited with the rest of her family for yet another rxing dinner with everyone. Ding! [The Levels of the [cksmithing; Level 2] Skill has increased!] [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Acheron Living Armor Executioner. [Age: 0 years, 3 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 046/100 [Job: Soul Breaker. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 19.270/19.270 > 21.203/21.203 [Mana Points: 36.500/36.500 > 48.605/48.605 (Increased a lot by using Mana constantly with Ervas''s help!) [Strength: 8329 > 8730 [Defense: 6630 > 6945 [Magic: 5220 > 5340 [Resistance: 3730 > 3830 [Agility: 3927 > 4123 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Abyssal Soul; Level 5] [Phantom Form; level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 4] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Commanding; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 3] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 3] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3] [Golem Transmutation; Level 3] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 7] [Javelin Technique; Level 5] [Axe Technique; Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4] [Artillery Technique; Level 5] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Spirit Magic; Level 5] [Cursed Wounds; Level 6] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 4] [Body Form Maniption; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 2] [Butcher; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 3] [Body Size Alteration; Level 4] [Fission; Level 5] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2] [Space Expansion; Level 1] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 1] [Rough Road Travel; Level 1] [Precise Driving; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 2] [Murder Healing: Level 2] [Armory; Level 4] [Soul Break; Level 5] [Legion; Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Slot 1: [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] [Weapon] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 7: Huge Deep Swamp Lake Water Slime, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 6: Giant Nine-Eyed Scarlet Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 6: Giant Steel Venomous Scales Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: [Rank 4: Dark Giant Spark Rat, Kyuu] [Rank 6: Dark Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] Chapter 162 - [War Against A God] 1/? Invasion! ----- The High Gazer Emperor, a Rank 10 monster created by Oggoth, which was originally a Rank 8 High Gazer King, dwelled within the depths of Oggoth''s dungeon, the former shrine where this Demon God is sealed. ?? Through the ingestion of Anir and Kelsus Fragments, which Oggoth possessed after having remained with the ones that he acquired after the Demon God-King was destroyed, such a powerful monster received a strange boost in power, provoking a sudden mutation on its whole being and bringing it into a new form. Having Ranked to a Rank 9 Giant High Gazer King and then a Rank 10 High Gazer Emperor, this Gazer had increased its strength exponentially, to levels that not even Ervas and Veronica had reached¡­ yet. Although, thanks to their Job Changes, it was possible for them to put on a fight against it and possibly pull a victory if they were to use all of their abilities with enough coordination. This creature, however, was not just a simple servant of Oggoth¡­ not anymore. After having been forced to ingest the pieces of flesh and organs produced by the fragments of the Great Gods that created Kritias, Anir''s Bone Marrow, and Kelsus'' Dark Scales, the creature underwent two mutations while being below Oggoth''s Divine Power influence and blessing. Digesting the bone marrow and scales of the former Great Gods, existences so big and powerful, capable of creating an entire world after their deaths, made this monster not only underwentrge mutations and a boost on its strength but also its intelligence¡­ and through this, it was well aware of its current situation. "Locked in this cage of a dungeon below the authority of a wicked Demon God¡­ What kind of eerie destiny could this be?" wondered the High Gazer Emperor, who was, in fact, a female, and was named Krakenusa by Oggoth. "My whole existence seems to be fixated in the production of my brethren, but I myself was also created through such a method by my true father, Oggoth. After digesting the flesh and scales of the progenitors of existence, my mind has been enlightened about the truth of the world, and sapience andmon sense blossomed within my young mind naturally through this act¡­ yet I cannot help but think that this is terribly awful" it thought. Krakenusa had developed a genius mind, but through this intelligence came the fear of existing, about her future and about the truth of this world¡­ which she has been revealed after devouring the flesh and scales of the progenitors of Kritias. But what could be the truth about the world? Kritias'' entire existence was but a creation from two corpses, yet these two corpses somehow were still alive, like billions, trillions of life forms, all across Kritias. All the living beings¡­ and dead beings were part of these gods. It could be said that this was an essential truth about the world, everyone was part of the two gods, without any exception. "To make things worse, my father has dared to enrage a group of resilient warriors that are capable of growing in strength at a ridiculous pace¡­ Just what is he thinking in his senile mind? He has really gone stupid¡­ Being sealed for so long might have affected his thought process and brain" thought Krakenusa. Krakenusa did not desire to fight Ervas and Veronica, she did not even want any conflict. She just desired to be freed from Oggoth''s authority over her and to see the rest of the creation by her own giant eye. Though, because she was always below Oggoth''s control due to sharing the same bloodline and possessing his blessing, she could only dream. Krakenusa moved her multiple and fleshy tentacles, as various of them opened wide,yingrge, white-colored eggs with the size of cars, each one falling into the ground and cracking immediately, revealing grotesque creatures from within, with the body of an eye covered in scales and tentacles, High Gazer. "My children, endlessly created for the whole purpose of serving as shields and soldiers, I pity you more than anything, more than me, even¡­ Knowing that many of you will die through this war fills me with a deep depression. Yet, I cannot do anything but think and think, the only thing that it is free within me is my own consciousness, as the entire control of my whole being has been restricted by my foolish father¡­" thought Krakenusa,menting theck of control over her own body. Krakenusa was born and raised inside this dungeon, and she had only known about it ever since. Shecked any other memories whatsoever¡­ as she simply never experienced anything else. However, thanks to her newfound intelligence, greater than any Gazer ever created by Oggoth, she felt deep sadness by not being able to know about the outside world and its wonders. She really wanted to see more of what life had to offer other than to just dying whenever Veronica and Ervas were to appear¡­ but because such destiny seemed impossible to achieve, she could only drown herself in the deep contemtion of her pitiful existence and that of her endless supply of children. Just as another day seemed to go by without anything interesting happening other than her own body automatically producing more eggs and offspring, the ground around the dungeon began to shake furiously. "What could this be¡­? An earthquake, perhaps?" she wondered. And along with the sudden tremor, the sudden awake of Oggoth was provoked. "Hmmgh?! What is going on?! What?! What are these things¡­ How could I not detect them?!" Oggothmented as he felt the presence of hundreds of creatures emerging from within the underground and rushing directly towards his dungeon¡­ and as they did, a new presence appeared seemingly out of thin air. "Could this be thest day of my life? I cannot wait but to die, as I might find some sce in such a thing¡­" thought Krakenusa. "Krakenusa, send the army, quick! We have not created enough¡­ and the army of Orcs and other monsters outside was already wiped out?! T-This is¡­ Why have they darede here? Don''t they know that I am a God? That I can simply devour their minds through my powers? Fools! Come and be eaten then!" roared Oggoth in anger, his mind was too old and his daughter, Krakenusa, was right about him being senile. Oggoth had long lost any sanity left on him after being sealed for so long. "Yes, father," said Krakenusa, with an almost automatic voice, her entire being was controlled by Oggoth''s authority, she could only nod and obey. Meanwhile, outside of Oggoth''sir, hundreds of giant spiders made out of dark metallic materials emerged from the underground caves that connected Oggoth''sir with the Igni Kingdom. Each one of them was over three meters in height, but when looked at carefully, one would notice that they were, in fact, created by many, smaller metallic spiders stuck together almost perfectly. And from within each of these spiders, there were smallpartments whererge groups of people that should not even be capable of fitting inside emerged, warriors of all shapes and sizes, from four different races united together for a sole purpose, the subjugation of Oggoth once and for all! Around fifty Orcs, Lizardmen, Goblin, and Kobolds received them with barely any weapon at hand, immediately getting ughtered by the wonderful teamwork of the groups, which kept emerging from the spiders one after another in packs of five each, as time went on, there were now close to a hundred fighters, all equipped with dark armor and wielding dark weapons. And leading the group, Ervas and Veronica''s main body charged inside of Oggoth''sir, meeting dozens of High Gazers at once. "Telekic Cannon" "Abyssal ws! Fear Bullets! Cannons of transparent telekic energy, w-shaped phantasmagoric shadows, and bullets that induced fear the moment they touched anything were fired by the pair, immobilizing, or instantly killing the dense group of one-eyed monsters one after another, making the way for the army to advance behind them. "Knock, knock! Oggoth, we are here! We deeply apologize for gettingte in the party!" said Veronica with a cynical tone in her voice. "Be more serious, Veronica¡­" said Ervas. And as if easily taunted by Veronica''s checky voice, Oggoth''s voice resonated from within the giant dungeon. "You fools! You have just entered my domain! Prepare to die and to be nourishment for my children!" ----- Chapter 163 - [War Against A God] 2/?: Grinding Experience Points! ----- Oggoth, taken by surprise by Veronica and Ervas army and tactics that involved their unique abilities to work, was inplete anger. ?? "How could it be? Just like that time¡­ those metallic spiders¡­ I cannot sense their presence! But even then, how is it possible for them to hide the presence of the living beings traveling inside of them?!" Oggoth, whose entire being was sealed in the underground area of the dungeon roared in anger, he was not able to fully use his powers while sealed, and even when he was capable of exerting some of his power, it cost way too much and caused great fatigue into his mind. Although he had the powerful Fragments of Anir and Kelsus, if he used them without care, he would end up being absorbed by them and converted into a crazed beast obeying the chaotic and undecipherable will of the Great Gods that only wanted to destroy everything. Such Fragments brought great strength, but they also slowly eroded the mind of those that used them¡­ due to this, it was extremely dangerous to wield them for prolonged amounts of time, even as a God. Veronica and Ervas abused Oggoth''s weakness of not being able to use all of his sensorial abilities while being sealed, as he was not capable of clearly discerning things thatcked Life Energy, so most Undead would be capable of sneaking through his senses. "No matter what tricks you used, it''s your loss! The moment you stepped inside my domain, all of your minds are below my powerful authority! Now despair as I make all of you descend into endless madness!"ughed Oggoth, as he used the small amount of Divine Power he had umted, enough for him to fry the brains of everyone present by using his unique mind erosion abilities. Most of Ervas and Veronica''s army had already entered Oggoth''s dungeon as they massacred hundreds of Rank 6 High Gazers one after another. Through exceptional teamwork coupled with the boost from the ''Strengthen Followers'' Skills granted by Ervas and Veronica to their citizens, their strength had multiplied by several times, even if they were merely demi-humans that had changed Jobs two or thrice, through working together using skills such as ''Coordination'' alongside their Cursed Equipment and Weapons, the army was strong enough to massacre the Rank 6 fiends without many issues. However, as they kept advancing through the opening made by Ervas and Veronica, the will of Oggoth expanded through the dungeon, and by expending its Divine Power left, he sent thousands of powerful shockwaves, directly to the brains of those that had entered his domain. "This is what happens to those that oppose me! Descend to madness and be my puppets!" Oggothughed. "That''s a good trick¡­ but we were prepared for such a thing, after all, we couldn''t simply ignore that you were using Mind controlling powers into your army, so we prepared beforehand you could use them against us as well," said Ervas. Although he could not hear Ervas'' voice clearly from within the depths of the dungeon, Oggoth slightly understood what the young boy meant. "Prepared?!" Oggoth shouted. The transparent waves generated by Oggoth that expanded through the entire dungeon were directed towards every living being he could detect, and they should have, just as he said, make their minds chaotic while letting them descend into madness¡­ But instead, the waves were suddenly blocked by another transparent force, which was coating the heads of every living being, or the areas around their brains. Then, to Oggoth''s senses, thin threads made out of Phantom and this formless and transparent energy were revealed to Oggoth¡­ Such threads were connected to every living being that possessed a brain, except the nt-type monsters and Undead, who seemed to not be affected by Oggoth. "That''s¡­ This is ridiculous! You should not be capable of doing such a thing! Grraaa! Krakenusa, send everything against them! And then vaporize them with your powers, show no mercy! It doesn''t matter if none of them is left to be used as tools, kill them all!" roared Oggoth, as he felt his energy quickly deplete after having wasted it by trying to fry the brains of his enemy army. Krakenusa, the Rank 10 High Gazer Emperor obeyed her father''s words as she kept producing eggs from the proboscis of her fleshy tentacles, which hatched almost immediately into High Gazers one after another. Although they were newborn, these Gazers had enough strength to vaporize most beings through thesers from their eyes, however, they were na?ve andcked intelligence and experience, and quickly sumbed to the weapons of their enemies. Those that managed to fire their Lasers had their attacks blocked by magic barriers created by the magicians of the groups, and even then, the Cursed Equipment used by everyone was already of Rank 4 and 5, strong enough to resist thesers of the newborn Gazers at least two to three times before breaking. Amongst the groups of the army that followed Veronica and Ervas, there was Ismene, Amelia, Alesia, and Mysticia alongside many other magicians, which conjured powerful spells to kill the armies of never-ending High Gazers one after another. "This amount of Experience Points is insane! My Level already maxed out!" shouted Amelia, as she conjured Spirit Magic and her Earth and Fire Attribute Magic Skills together, creating powerful spells that could put some of the magicians in the Magician Guilds in shame. Large beasts of all shapes and sizes made out ofva rampaged the High Gazers through their sheer attacks or their breaths made out of the sameponent, these beasts were Amelia''s specialty, who had learned and figured out spells that summoned ''familiars'' by using Smander and Gnome''s help. These familiars had strength equal to Rank 3 or 4 monsters, and had great resiliency and power, but costrge amounts of Mana to be summoned¡­ not like it mattered, as Ervas was constantly sharing his mana with everyone present through connecting his phantasmal threads with them, he was a walking battery, to say the least. "Hang in there, Amelia, you can''t simply change Jobs in the middle of the battlefield!" said Ismene (Squirrel-kin Chief), conjuring des of Light and Shields of mes and Light to attack the Gazers and protect herself and her group against their deadlysers, she was wearing light Cursed Armor made for mages, alongside a Cursed Staff of Rank 5, which knew magic by itself as well and conjured it against enemies whenever Ismene was busy conjuring something else. "Can she?" asked Alesia, another of the magiciandies party members and the chief of the Ghouls, controlling giant roots of the trees from the outside, generating tentacles made out of vines that pped and entangled the gazers through her offensive Life Attribute Magic spells. "Of course, Amelia-chan! Do you think that the Great Ervas and the Great Veronica did not think about this?" Mysticia asked as she conjured a wave of shadows that enveloped three High Gazers into a shadow pouch, which she burned alive through ck mes generated by her Cursed Staff. Suddenly, amidst the bloodshed, arge carrier-type Veronica Clone appeared, carrying arge and majestic, green-colored crystal atop its body. "Hello, ~ Express Job Changing Service here~! Who needs to change Jobs? Hurry up that I am quite busy!" it said. "Wait, what?!" asked Ismene and Alesia at the same time. "Me! Me!" said Amelia, running towards Veronica''s Clone and touching the Crystal, quickly changing Jobs and then going back into the fight. "Very well then, anyone else? No? Then I am off!" said Veronica''s Clone, running to another group that wanted to Change Jobs¡­ in the middle of a war. "To think that such a thing would be in the middle of a fight! This is ridiculous!" said Alesia. "Get used to it¡­" said Ismene. ----- Chapter 164 - [War Against A God] 3/?: A Raging Battle ----- "Move aside from my lord anddy''s path, you hellish fiends!" roared a beautiful woman with pale white skin and scarlet eyes and hair, her beauty was iparable to most women, and her petite body made her both adorable and sexy, a dangerousbination coupled with her revealing set of clothes and armor alongside her deadly and bloodthirsty presence. ?? "Ah, Lilith," said Ervas with a smile, as he kept unleashing Telekic attacks to get rid of the dozens of Gazers pestering him in the frontlines at every second. "Blood sh! Crimson des!" said Lilith, as she jumped across the battlefield and unleashed a series of shes from her two short swords that took the color of crimson red in midair, shing apart into pieces several High Gazers at the same time, whilending perfectly in another side of the battlefield, following her beloved masters. "Yes, my lord, I''vee to apany you!" she said, as she nced at her sisters, Eisheth, Agrat, and Naamah, who were exactly right behind her, using their own weapons to unleash techniques of crimson colors simr to those of Lilith. "I am in here as well!" said Jason, emerging from a crowd of Gazers as he used his gigantic metallic Cursed Club to smash and grill alive the Gazers that dared to get into his path, some of them survived his hits but were sent flying like baseball balls, and due to Jason''s control over mes, they would end up dying by them anyways whenever they were to hit the ground. And to his side, a little, gray-colored rock figurine floated, conjuring Earth Attribute Magic that fired small boulders across the battlefield,nding in those that its owner considered as enemies. "How many floors are left before reaching the depths?" asked a muscr and beautiful chocte-skinned woman covered in sweat and scars, with short and tomboyish hair and a confident and pretty face, Anna emerged alongside Jason, using her Cursed Axe, which was named as ''Axe Chan'' by her to split apart the Gazers into perfect halves one after another without ceasing. "Two more¡­ but I am beginning to feel the presence of the Emperor approaching!" said Veronica while firing ming javelins covered in a blue fire around the enemy, her body had shapeshifted greatly since she entered the dungeon, as she now had six arms and four legs to walk better and use more weapons at the same time. Two of her arms fired Javelins produced by her Armory Skill as if they were missiles, while another arm harvested the life of the Gazers through the Anna''s Axe gifted to Veronica. The other pair of arms was shapeshifted into sharp ws which Veronica expanded around like snakes or tentacles, there was also another arm carrying a heavy shield which she used to defend herself fromsers. Due to these changes, Veronica had turned into a walking fortress, reaching three meters in height. As Veronica used her mind to attack physically, Shade and Ozgeth that were with her used Magic to fight against far away menaces such as High Gazer that tried to melt Veronica away. There was also Aqua with her, who was wearingrge pieces of Cursed Armor and Weapons, despite being a formless slime and using them with great mastery, unleashing techniques to attack and defend, and even Water Attribute Magic or Sylphid''s Wind Attribute Spirit Magic when it was needed. Charlotte was to her back, with her body as big as a truck, she used her sword-like legs to slice apart the Gazers while using her Metallic threads to entangle others. She was also bing better at her Time Attribute Magic, conjuring small spells capable of slowing down a group of enemies for the others or herself to finish. Nidhogg used its brute strength to pass through the masses of Gazers and devoured them through its gaping maw filled with razor-sharp and spiraling teeth. Meanwhile, Kyuu jumped around with lightning-fast speed, unleashing thunder attacks across the battlefield, and assisting Nidhogg and its other tamed monster partners. Ervas, in the other case, was using Telekinesis to create a barrier around his body while also floating around with the Flight spell. He raised his little arms while releasing javelin-like bone projectiles from the insides of his flesh, while asionally firing Telekinesis Cannons when the group of Gazers was way too dense. To his side was Gaia administrating his Mana constantly into the nt-type monsters spread all across the battlefield as soldiers, which also included Ivy, who crazily rampaged around and devoured the Gazers without any fear of being burned by their Lasers thanks to Gaia''s healings. Nick, the Live-Undead, and Gwendolyn, the Parasitizing Vine Grass worked together as if they were wife and husband, using the same body to unleash a variety of different attacks. Nick wore a set of Cursed Armor coupled with a Club, an Axe, and a sword, Gwendolyn would work as a third or fourth arm of some sort, making their teamwork into a deadlybination. The Giant Dark Cursed Ent twins, Ainsley and Alder walked like living fortresses of iron-like wood around the battlefield. Their bodies were enormous yet incredibly hard after evolving several times. Long gone were the days when they were mere tree sprouts that did not even have barks and only had one or two leaves, after such humble beginnings, they had be Ents in the entire sense of the word by bing humanoid in figure and monstrous in strength. Their bark barely faltered to the High Gazer''sser and their ws crushed them without issues. Goliath was apanied by Gaius and Leonidas, the group of burly men who fought against the menacing armies of endless Gazers with proud smiles on their manly faces. Goliath, the Steel Fist, used the newfound Unique Skill that let him literally transform its fist into steel, crushing into minced meat any Gazer that dared to approach him. Meanwhile, Gaius activated the transformation properties on his Prosthetic Limbs, which were also Cursed Equipment, which took the form of beastly limbs that let him rush around the battlefield like a real bear, growling and shing apart Gazers with great ferocity, andstly, Leonidas raised his deadly Battle Axe to split apart the dense groups of Gazers and create new opportunities for the weaker Male Ghouls to join in and get their kills. Draconia, on the other side, flew over the battlefield while abusing her wings, and as she did, she user her fire breath from the lungs of a Fire Smander monster to fry the Gazers below her. Draconia seemed quite energetic today, as she yelled ''Draaaaaa'' all over the battlefield. Her cry was in fact a weapon as well, using it alongside her vibration-producing organ, she created Sound Bullets directed towards her enemies, making the Gazers that received them explode into pieces due to the vibrations spreading across their bodies¡­ and if she was not already deadly enough, she controlled electricity, although not as good as Kyuu, frying the Gazers one more time if her two previous options were to somehow not work. And near Ismene''s group, there was Acathea, Pekorina, and Pekoran. Acathea used her powerful superhuman strength inherited from her Bear-kin mixed bloodline to rampage with her bear paws and strong bites, she enhanced her paws as if they were pure iron, shing the Gazers apart while being protected by Pekoran''s multiple shields and armor pieces. Pekorina, on the other side, used her quick and nimble movements to unleash zing kicks that could even break apart steel. Her legs had be muscr yet beautiful, and her slim figure only helped her move at a greater pace and to showcase speeds never seen before. Her zing kicks came apanied by her overprotective father''s multiple weapons which shed and punctured any Gazer fool enough to approach the girls. As the battle unfolded and Ervas and Veronica reached thest floors, Ervas and Veronica felt the presence of the Emperor silently approaching! Ervas quickly moved first, calling its loyal friends for battle. "It''s here¡­ Legion, Cthulhu, Nyathotep!" said Ervas, as he called out to Legion who had been silently following him since now, revealing its gigantic and aberrant phantasmal body, whichbined dozens of giant Gazer eyes alongside the twisting bodies of humans, monsters, and other spirits. Cthulhu and Nyathotep emerged from within a small, pocket-sized Veronica''s Clone, which Ervas was carrying as a pendant, to store friends or items through Veronica''s Space Expansion Skill, which all of her clones shared. "Yes, Master Ervas," said Legion. "Bililililili!" said Cthulhu. "Objbjbjbjbjbjjbj!" said Nyathotep. "Attack it!" said Ervas, pointing at the enormous presence flying towards them at great speed, a giant eyeball emerged from the wide corridors of the dungeon, it was covered in hundreds of tentacles with its own eyes as well. "I shall y you, invaders, in the name of Oggoth-sama!" roared Krakenusa, although her voice and motives seemed clear to her ''enemies'' she was in factpletely conflicted deep inside, as the will controlling her was not herself but the powers of her father over her body. ----- Chapter 165 - [War Against A God] 4/?: Against The High Gazer Emperor! ----- The High Gazer Emperor, Krakenusa''s tentacles emerged from within the depths of the Labyrinth, entangling around the walls and her enemies, as an enormous hive of flying High Gazers appeared behind her. ?? Her presence was overwhelming, and she seemed to naturally possess the Aura of Fear skill at a moderately high level. Her body wasposed of an enormous eye with arge and crimson iris, which was covered in flesh, red scales, fleshy tentacles, alongside a wide jaw from left to right, below its iris. There were long ck-colored horns atop its head, which showcased the creature''s status as an Emperor of its race. "I shall y you, invaders, in the name of Oggoth-sama!" roared the creature, Krakenusa, while being controlled through Oggoth''s authority over her soul and mind. However, Ervas seemed to be quite calm, as he used one of Veronica''s Clones, which was made into a pendant that Ervas used to save his allies or other items inside through Veronica''s ''Space Expansion'' Skill. Although the space in such Clone was small inside, it was good enough for Cthulhu and Nyathotep, who could change the size of their bodies, to fit in. Ervas called upon Legion was well, who materialized out of the sudden to finally have a good fight. Although Legion was a Rank 6 monster, while Cthulhu and Nyathotep were Rank 5 monsters, Ervas seemed quite confident about them fighting the High Gazer Emperor, a Rank 10 Monster. "Bilililili!" "Objbjbj!" Cthulhu and Nyathotep approached the High Gazer Emperor by flying in midair while using their ''Flight'' Skill and their unique ability to float, simrly to ghosts. "Expand," said Ervas, as he feeds the two with his mana. "Bububibibliiii!" roared Chulthu, suddenly expanding in size through its Size Alteration Skill, and bing over twenty meters tall, shing against Krakenusa, a monster supposedly five Ranks above him! "Obubujbjb!" roared Nyathotep, expanding her mass of twitching flesh, eyes, and fangs, entrapping Krakenusa''s body with its entire and formless physique. Krakenusa''s tentacles were entangled and stopped from shooting rays, while both Summoned creatures began to use their Mind Attack Skills to affect Krakenusa''s mind and judgment. "Oh? It seems that you were well prepared, boy!" said Anna with a smirk, as she rushed towards the frontlines, raising her axe and splitting apart hordes of Gazers while Veronica used her giant shield to protect her from their deadly Lasers. "GRRRROWL! Get away from me!" roared Krakenusa in anger, beginning to conjure Magic of several attributes, attacking Cthulhu and Nyathotep with zing spears of fire and cold spears of ice¡­ However, Nyathotep tanked most hits with its overlyrge amount of Health Points for the most part, while Ervas kept healing her through his Life Attribute Spirit Magic Spells and Healing Touch, which he could use by connecting his phantom threads with anyone. "Legion," said Ervas, pointing at Krakenusa, which Legion swiftly moved towards her despite having an immense and grotesque phantasmal body, which in fact weighted nothing as it was a ghost at the end. Ervas charged Legion''s entire body with his Mana as he began to conjure Spells through him. Due to Legion being made by many dead spirits, it possessed every Attribute of Magic, and although it was still low leveled, with Ervas tremendous amount of Mana being infused into it, Legion was capable of unleashing powerful spellsbining many attributes. "Multi-Elemental Magic Armory," said Ervas, as Legion''s enormous eyes, which used to be the spirits of talented Gazers shed in an eerie and crimson light,rge magic circles appeared around it, which opened as gates for various weapon-shaped projectiles made out of different elements. And just as Ervas unleashed such a tremendous spell that he was saving to this asion, as it cost around ten million mana for use, an enormous cloud of countless, tiny Gazers appeared from within the depths of the Labyrinth. "What are those?!" asked Ismene, while roasting alive a High Gazer. Veronica quickly analyzed the creatures through her Appraisal skill while she defended from the surrounding Gazers Lasers and unleashed dozens of attacks. "Seemingly a new species of Gazers¡­ They''re Rank 5, named Lesser Gazer Hive, and they seem to work together as a whole" said Veronica. "As a whole? Their spirits might be good additions to us then, Master" said Legion, as he unleashed the powerful spell ''Multi-Elemental Magic Armory'' through Ervas vast mana as if he had be the embodiment of such a spell, more and more elemental projectiles made with different attributes of magic flew towards the swarm of Lesser Gazer Hives. sh! sh! sh! However, the hive only desired to protect the Queen, or the Emperor/Empress, moving in front of the projectiles and taking them instead of Krakenusa, as if they were an endless living swarm of meat shields. Their small, watermelon-sized bodies exploded just like watermelons, into bloody and meaty paste one after another, but more and more seemed toe from behind the Empress, from within the depths of thebyrinth. "Did that Emperorid too many eggs from these things?" wondered Veronica, deciding to leave the High Gazers to the rest of the vast army, joining in the subjugation of the Emperor. "Wait, Veronica, don''t kill the Emperor," said Ervas. "What? Why wouldn''t we? It''s thest obstacle before Oggoth!" asked Veronica. "She actually is being controlled by Oggoth, and now that I''ve developed my abilities, I think I can save her. Cthulhu and Nyathotep are doing so¡­ if we save her, we''ll have a strong ally" said Ervas. "A strong ally? Alright, then what should I do?" asked Veronica. "Find where the hive is spawning and destroy the eggs," said Ervas. "On it!" said Veronica, as she moved across the hive while shapeshifting her body into an even more bizarre shape, that of arge, mech-like being with a giant drill on its chest. "I''ll make my way!" said Veronica, beginning to spin the enormous drill in her mech-like body as she mushed countless Lesser Gazers with it while tanking their tiny Lasers, that when used together would be quite strong. Blood and entrails covered her entire body as Veronica kept shapeshifting her body across the mass of Lesser Gazers, Legion kept using its magic to destroy them through a storm of elemental projectiles, but even then, the swarm of floating eyes was way too thick. "Maybe a bigger and sturdier form!" said Veronica, once again infusing Mana into her body, changing the shape into that of an even bigger version of herself, except that this locked robust and heavy, with enormous, elephant-like legs andrge ws filled with drills, which she used to cross through the swarm of Lesser Gazers while using the enormous density of her whole body to resist theirsers. When Veronica, finally managed to get deep enough, she evaded the Emperor that was being tightly wrapped by Cthulhu''s tentacles and Nyathotep''s flesh. She descended through arge staircase while battling Gazers and Lesser Gazers one after another, Ozgeth and Shade appeared inside of her body, supporting her with Magic Spells. "Veronica keep going!" said Shade. "Mydy, I shall assist you!" said Ozgeth. Ozgeth used its enormous phantasmal eye to firesers of darkness around the surroundings, sting away the Gazers of all shapes and sizes that approached Veronica. Meanwhile, Shade used a few new spells that Veronica had managed to create, conjuring swords made out of blinding light, sharp enough to break through iron, which he sent flying in all directions, impaling various Gazers, and then detonating into a magical explosion. And as Veronica slowly reached the small and secret room where the Lesser Gazer Eggs had been stored previously, Ervas, Cthulhu, and Nyathotep kept using their mind-rted skills to break through Oggoth''s authority on Krakenusa''s mind, slowly eroding it away. ----- Chapter 166 - [War Against A God] 5/?: Freeing The Princess In Distress From Her Evil Father! ----- Krakenusa felt as if her mind was shrouded in darkness, a darkness that covered her entirely and tightly made her stuck where she was. Her mind could not simply escape this, and she could only see through her eye and those eyes in her tentacles what happened outside of her mind, where her body was being controlled by Oggoth. ?? Oggoth''s mind control abilities were exceptionally strong against his own children, the Gazer that he created¡­ As long as these Gazers were within a certain radius from him, he would have almostplete authority over their bodies and minds. If they were weak enough, their minds would be slowly broken apart and the Gazers would be doll-like creatures without a mind of their own, despite being one of the few Monsters races capable of developing aplex intelligence (Although they mostly used it to kill Humans or Demi-humans like any other monster). And if they were strong such as Krakenusa, their minds would be shrouded in strange and mysterious darkness, which was the representation of Oggoth''s authority and power over them. Such darkness was imprable no matter how hard the mind tried to destroy it, and they would be, in the end, slowly eroded and made into simple puppets for the Demon God to use. Through his developed mind abilities, Ervas sensed that there were two different minds inside of Krakenusa, one was Oggoth, and the other¡­ the original mind, shrouded in a thick cloud of darkness, without letting her go away nor control her own body. Ervas wondered if all those that were mind-controlled by Oggoth felt the same way¡­ perhaps, those Lizardmen, Orcs, Goblins, and Kobolds fought before had already had their minds eroded and destroyed by Oggoth the moment they were taken control over due to their fragile mind strength, their only salvation being Oggoth''s death or their own, which Ervas chose thest one at the moment they fought against them for practicality. But now that Ervas found someone that was still struggling against Oggoth, he wanted to save it, and make it an ally. After all, the High Gazer Emperor was a Rank 10 monster with the ability toy eggs that can produce even more monsters¡­ Ervas was a good person, yes, but he also could not deny that he was interested in the benefits of making such an ally¡­ perhaps killing it and making it an undead would never bring such unique abilities back, so he wanted to keep Krakenusa alive if possible. He designed a simple n of weakening her physical body through magic attacks from Legion, while Cthulhu and Nyathotep would use their Mind Attack Skill to erode not her mind, but the will of Oggoth inhabiting her body. And now, as Veronica used her incredible powers alongside Shade and Ozgeth''s assistance, she finally reached thest stairs, finding a small room, which was incredibly tightly packed with transparent eggs. "Fry it up!" she shouted, as Ozgeth and Shade nodded, converging into her soul, and channeling their magic into hers. Veronica''s arms shapeshifted into a giant and metallic-like structure while beingpletely covered in thick shields to resist the Lesser Gazerssers, resembling an enormous Military Tank! From within the enormous cannon, a bright light converged into a single sphere, firing a powerful cannon of pure white and yellow light, resplendent and prating, burning the whole room packed with transparent and slimy eggs, while also killing most of the Lesser Gazers recently emerging from within them! BOOM! Alongside an explosion, the enormous swarm of Lesser Gazers suddenly became smaller, and was quickly destroyed by thebined attack of everyone present at that moment! "Now, Ervas!" shouted Veronica, as Ervas changed his arms into tentacles through Phantom Form Transformation and directed them towards the High Gazer Emperor! sh! ----- Krakenusa felt lost since she was born that she had always been a puppet of Oggoth, and was now slowly being killed outside, she could not help but feel rather depressed, despite already having guessed the oue. "Is this my end? This feels¡­ not bad, just¡­ I suppose it is relieving, yes. But I would have liked something else" she thought. "Do you?" asked a voice from within her mind. "UWAAHH! W-Who is it?! Father?!" Krakenusa had never been spoken by anyone other than herself¡­ she heard the voice of Oggoth sometimes, but it was faint and unnerving, however, this voice was calm and tiny. "Err¡­ calm down. What is your name?" asked the voice, it was Ervas, whose mind had divided when he expanded arge tentacle made from his soul, which he inserted inside of Krakenusa''s entangled body. "My name? Krakenusa¡­ that is what Oggoth gave me as a name¡­ And you? Who are you? I''ve never been¡­ talked by someone before, this feels awkward and embarrassing, to be honest" she said, despite being a monster, her mind and personality was still that of a young woman. "Nice to meet you, Krakenusa. I am Ervas, I''vee to kill your father and save you, can you help us control the Gazers here afterward?" asked Ervas. "The Gazers? I am not sure I can do that¡­" muttered Krakenusa. "Well, as long as you try, it is fine by me," said Ervas. "Oh¡­ Okay, I will try then¡­ Will you really help me? And how are you nning on killing my father?" asked Krakenusa. "Gods don''t die, right? Well, they can if you crush their souls¡­ I and Veronica can do that, so we''ll give it a shot, at worst, he will just fall asleep for an eternity," said Ervas. "That¡­ Sounds like a good n, I suppose? I don''t know much, but I just want to live, would you give me such an option?" Krakenusacked a lot of knowledge about many things aside from what she had learned from her environment, what she hears from Oggoth, or the asional System which she can check but not affect. "Yes, let me give you a second chance of sorts¡­ but for that, I need your assistance, Krakenusa," said Ervas. "How so?" asked Krakenusa. "I need your own mind, that of the owner of your body, obviously, to free yourself from your father''s will," said Ervas. "Ah, I see¡­ but how- UWAAAH!" Krakenusa was about to ask Ervas how he was really nning on doing such a thing, to begin with, only to be surprised once again by the young boy, who materialized his own consciousness and soul inside her mind through his Mind Encroachment Skill and Phantom Materialization. Then, he enveloped Krakenusa''s consciousness with this phantom, octopus-like body, which felt very sticky for her consciousness, that is why she cried in horror again. "Don''t worry, I am not trying to do you any harm, cooperate with me and stay still" said Ervas. "O-Okaaaay¡­ T-This is very weird, though!" she said. "I''m sorry, but let''s do it," said Ervas. Ervas then began to infuse his own mana into this tiny phantom consciousness, and carrying Krakenusa''s consciousness with him, which was tightly wrapped on himself, he flew at a great speed through the dark space, prating it with great ease, as if he were a hot knife going through butter. sh! "U-UWAAAH! W-We is really flying out of here?! I have never managed to break through such darkness before! Just¡­ who are you, really?" asked Krakenusa. "I am the Prince of the Igni Kingdom, and I devoted to my people," said Ervas. "A prince? What''s a prince?" asked Krakenusa. "¡­There will be a lot to teach youter on, but for now, help us out in killing your father," said Ervas. "I will try, but I won''t promise you anything, Ervas!" said Krakenusa. "As long as you try, it''s fine," said Ervas. "Nnnghh¡­! W-What?! You! How are you¡­ inside of here?!" roared Oggoth''s consciousness, trying to attack Ervas consciousness in the form of a white octopus. "Get off the way," said Ervas, expanding his tentacles towards the dark clouds inside of Krakenusa''s mind which represented Oggoth''s authority. "Soul Break," said Ervas. sh! sh! sh! Ervas tentacles, coated in the power of Soul Break began to crack into pieces the dark clouds, making Oggoth feel excruciating pain. "Ungh?! HNNNAGYYAAA! ¡­W-What is that?! Go away!" Feeling a pain that he had never experienced before, Oggoth quickly escaped Krakenusa''s mind, clearing the dark clouds as both her and Ervas emerged into a white sky. "Well, that''s it. See you outside," said Ervas, disappearing. Krakenusa then, for the first time, was given control over her own body, ncing at the outside scenery through her eye. "I¡­ I am free!" ----- Chapter 167 - [War Against A God] 6/?: A New Ally In The Middle Of A War! ----- Krakenusa was freed from Oggoth''s authority over her body by Ervas, as she was finally given total control over her body, which she had never truly experienced in its entirety before. ?? The first thing she saw was a chaotic war between hundreds of Gazersid by her through Oggoth''s control against several armored demi-humans, metallic spiders, and other types of monsters. And freeing her from their entanglement, Cthulhu and Nyathotep appeared before her sight with a bit of wariness. "She should be back to normal now¡­ Can you hear me, Krakenusa?" asked Ervas through telepathy, Krakenusa heard his voice loud and clear inside her mind. "Yes¡­ I can hear you, Ervas!" said Krakenusa through her telepathy as well, while twisting her tentacles around, feeling them for the first time and stretching them around. "It seems like it''s done¡­ Did he¡­ Did Ervas really managed to lift the control of a Demon God such as Oggoth from the High Gazer Emperor?" asked Ismene in disbelief. "Yes, I did," said Ervas with a mild smile. "I''m back!" said Veronica, breaking through the dozens of Gazers pestering her with her ws, spears, and axe alongside Shade and Ozgeth. "It seems that the Emperor was freed from Oggoth''s influence?" asked Shade. "But can he really be trustworthy?" asked Ozgeth. "Maybe he was tamed by Ervas?" asked Veronica. However, the voice of Krakenusa resonated within the minds of everyone, including the Gazers present, which was mindlessly fighting against the armies of Ervas and Veronica. "I am not a male, by the way¡­ My name is Krakenusa¡­ And thanks to Ervas, I am freed from my father''s envement. I deeply thank you all for giving me a new opportunity in life¡­ Now, my children, stop fighting and obey your Empress!" said Krakenusa. Suddenly, all of the Gazers stopped fighting, as they trembled in midair, their tentacles began to twitch around relentlessly as if they were struggling to obey Krakenusa''s orders. "Ah¡­ The Gazers? Are they obeying the Empress?" "So what she said is true, she was rescued by Ervas-sama!" "Wait for a second, aren''t they moving strangely though?" "They stopped attacking, but are struggling with something!" Krakenusa quickly realized that every Gazer didn''t hold total loyalty to her, they were being influenced by Oggoth as well, and even though her authority was strong, it was not enough for her to control their actions fully, and Oggoth''s authority deeply seeped into them¡­ mostly because their minds and the possibility of them ever developing personalities and advanced intelligence and emotions were crushed, made into puppets for Oggoth. "It still enough for now¡­ Let us hurry up towards Oggoth!" said Veronica, rushing towards Ervas as Ervas expanded arge field of his Telekinesis, carrying Veronica with him. "Thanks, Krakenusa. Please maintain them like this for a while until we are done. Also, no one else follows us, please" said Ervas, as the army kept ncing at the twisting Gazers with great concern. Then¡­ "Let me secure them for you!" said one of Veronica''s Clones, as she entangled various Gazers with her metallic threads and then stored them inside their pocket spaces through the Space Expansion skill. "And me!" said another, doing so as well. In the sight of everyone who was just a few seconds ago fighting fiercely, Veronica''s Clones began to wrap every Gazer with their metallic threads¡­ and Charlotte who was present did as well, helping with the cause. "Ah¡­ you''re wrapping them?" asked Krakenusa. "It is so we don''t have to kill them anymore. Ervas seemed rather dead set in letting them survive, let us not continue this fight for now" said one of Veronica''s Clones. "I-I see¡­ even when we were your enemies just a few seconds ago?" asked Krakenusa. "Enemies? Gazers might be vicious monsters, but Ervas and I believe that, due to their intelligence, they can be better people" said Veronica. "People¡­? For you are my children people?" asked Krakenusa. "Well, yes. We have in way too many of them, it is time to let the rest survive and thrive, so we can amend for those we have killed¡­ Even if their minds are destroyed, we will try to do whatever we can to recover them," said Veronica''s Clones. "I disagree with such consideration. Monsters are monsters, we cannot simply see them as people, even Gazers, they tried to kill us several times before¡­ But Ervas and Veronica are people that had done many things for us, and that keep doing the best they can to help us thrive and survive in this world¡­ So, I will obey their words, as they had never, since I met them, been wrong" said Ismene. "The boy and Veronica are good people, although we don''t feel much by killing the Gazers, they do, it seems. Let us be considerate for what they think, after all, they are our prince and princess" said Anna. "Yeah, I wanted to earn more Experience Points, but that''s it for now. We can explore other dungeonster, no problem" said Leonidas while crossing his arms. "We always fight to survive in this world. But if we are capable of giving them a new chance, who are we to deny that? If they do as Ervas says and they are capable of being as intelligent as us, what makes them different from being actual people? I do not regret killing them, but I agree that if there is an option, we should help them out. I will always support my son after all," said Jason. "I see¡­ Not only Ervas is a nice person, but everyone in here seems to be as nice¡­ Thanks, everyone, I''ve never been truly free from my father''s authority, but now that I am, I''m d to meet such nice and considerate people¡­ We might be quite different, both physically¡­ and mentally¡­ But if Ervas and Veronica think that we can live together¡­ I think that it is worth trying, at least, that''s what I want to believe¡­" said Krakenusa. "Wee to the team, guu! I am Aqua, by the way, gubo," said Aqua, greeting Krakenusa. "Ah¡­ H-Hi¡­ So cute¡­ Is this a Slime?" asked Krakenusa. "Yeah! I''m a strong slime, glob" said Aqua. Krakenusa extended her slimy and fleshy appendages as she petted Aqua. "Bubibililili¡­" "Objbjb" Cthulhu and Nyathotep approached Krakenusa, greeting her. "Ah! You two are the perverts that had me all entangled with your bodies!" she said. "Biibilili!" "Obuu¡­" Cthulhu and Nyathotep seemed intimidated by Krakenusa''s words, but then she released a smile. "I''m joking! Thanks for assisting Ervas, I know that your powers also helped me free myself from my father''s control" said Krakenusa. "Biiiii!" "Obbuujj!" Cthulhu and Nyathotep seemed happy to make a new and monstrous friend in Krakenusa. ----- Chapter 168 - [War Against A God] 7/?: Oggoth’s Last Resort! ----- Oggoth seemed¡­ terrified. ?? He, a Demon God, a being that raised from a tiny and insignificant monster, that went throughrge and countless trials, bing a God¡­ was now quite terrified. Someone that went through so many trials should not possibly be so terrified¡­ right? However, since he became a God, many years in the past, that he had lost a lot of senses and the feelings of danger that he did as a mortal. Due to bing a God, his soul became immortal, he couldn''t die by normal means, being hit by strong attacks, even those of gods would only weaken him tremendously and make him fall into an almost eternal slumber¡­ but that was fine by him, after all, even after such a thing, he would still be alive, right? That is what Oggoth thought until he met the Demon God-King, a terrifying Demon God with the power of Death Attribute Magic, and alongside it, the ability to break Souls, something is never seen before in the world of Kritias aside from Qadall, The God of Death and Souls, but because Qadall was not an aggressive god nor he possessed the strength to use his powers on its totality, he mostly remained in obscurity inside his Divine Realm, never seen as a threat in the middle of the Ragnar?k due to his selfish and uninterested nature in what happened in Kritias. Oggoth, after having lived as an Immortal for so long, was made into a subordinate, through fear alone, the Demon God King created an army of Demon Gods that obeyed his will and desired what he desired, to overthrown both factions of the Dark and Bright Gods, and be the ruler of Kritias. However, when such a formidable being was cut into pieces, which generated Anir and Kelsus Fragments, Oggoth felt a bit relieved to be ''freed'', grabbing two fragments of his own, he escaped and seek a refugee to settle down and wait for the Gods to end their war so he could appear once again and take over them while they recovered from their wounds¡­ But before he could, he was caught by some of the gods looking for surviving Demon Gods from the Demon God King faction, attacking Oggoth and then weakening, which ended in his ultimate defeat and seal into the small shrine in the middle of a dead and aridndscape, which through the years grew into arge and lustrous forest, the Devil Forest. When Oggoth''s consciousness awakened from within his seal, thousands of years had passed since the Ragnar?k and he was now in a different world than before¡­ Gods did not roam the world freely as before, the damage dealt by the Ragnar?k made thendscape be covered in strange and intoxicating mana, miasma. Gods that simply dared to descend carelessly would be weakened and unless they were to spendrge quantities of their Divine Power, they would not be able to stay in the world, onnd, for too long. Gods now existed in their own Divine Realms, living atop the sky and ncing at creation from above. Both factions, those of the Dark Gods and Bright Gods became enemies and took over different territories in Kritias where they settled down. Oggoth found himself in a seemingly ''era of peace''¡­ but how long would itst before things were to go down in yet another war¡­ this time thest one between both factions, without the annoying intervention of the Demon God-King. Whoever won would be the supreme governor of Kritias, a decisive battle that one day would surely happen¡­ Oggoth knew this very well. But he was d for it. Without the Demon God King, he did not have to fear death anymore and could n endlessly, even if tremendously weakened and sealed¡­ he ned and ned. Oggoth gathered monsters to worship him, used his leftover powers to brainwash and control, to build an army to both worship him and use as tools¡­ He persevered and patiently went through as he nned, only to find himself trapped and humiliated not long after various of such goals werepleted. Ervas and Veronica came out of nowhere¡­ at first, he thought that they were a little obstacle, two anomalies that would only cause some little troubles¡­ but it ended not as he thought. And now, he was cornered and terrified after discovering that the toddler and the living armor had strange power, well, not so strange, he was quite knowledgeable of it¡­ "T-That kid¡­ That human kid¡­ HOW?! How can a pathetic child such as him have a Soul Break?! I am sure that¡­ not even amongst Death Attribute Mages that were mortals¡­ none of them had ever awakened¡­ such power before!" said Oggoth, his mind was going insane as he thought in what to do¡­ but he couldn''t move away nor run, he was trapped inside this shrine that became a dungeon, he was sealed after all¡­ and his seal, was still holding on him quite strongly. "My Divine Power (Mana) reserves are low¡­ I cannot¡­ Can I survive? The pain I just felt¡­ the fear! It was just like that time¡­ That terrifying time¡­ Although not clearly¡­ in that boy''s crimson eyes! T-The Demon God-King was there! But how?! He was supposed to have been split into pieces! How can he hade back for me?! Did he know?! As he resented me since I took his body parts?! Should I ask for mercy?! No! I cannot simply ask for mercy¡­! I have to fight¡­ I have to kill it before it kills me!" Oggoth was desperate, and since he had been weakened and sealed for so long, his mind was going senile and crazy, hecked proper judgment, and could only think to a certain extent thing through, without much perspicacity on his side. Oggoth then nced at his sealed body¡­ He resembled a lot Krakenusa, but because he was put into a seal, his physical flesh turned into ethereal alongside his soul¡­ And within his soul, tightly packed around seals made by himself, there were two strange fragments. One seemed like a twitching pile of minced red flesh, while the other was a pile of dark scales. "Anir''s Bone Marrow and Kelsus Dark Scales¡­ If I let these two fragments take over my body¡­ I might be able to acquire the power to break the seal and try to run away or simply kill that kid and the living armor! But I would¡­ be controlled by them¡­ By the primal will of Kelsus and Anir! But surviving¡­ I want to live¡­ I must live!" As Oggoth felt the presence of Ervas and Veronica approach the area where he was sealed while they descended through the floors of the dungeon, Oggoth desperately gave in to his undying desire of living. Breaking apart the seals of both Fragmentspletely, he infused his Divine Power into them, thest bit he had¡­ As if they hade back to life, both fragments took over Oggoth, as his mind felt like it was being parasitized. "Uunghh¡­! I want to live¡­ I will¡­ kill them first! I will kill them first!!! Nnnnguuooohhh!" Oggoth''s whole being was taken over by the vicious fragments, and his mind quickly clouded. He was assimted¡­ and his seal began to quickly crack¡­ "Main body!" "Find the main body! Find the body parts!" "Make us whole!" "No, make US whole!" "No! US!" Anir and Kelsus fragments worked together to parasitize Oggoth, but then began to fight over the control of the Demon God''s body¡­ Crack, crack! And as they did, the seal finally began to give in. Crash! ----- Chapter 169 - [War Against A God] 8/?: Showdown! ----- Ervas and Veronica flew towards the depths of the dungeon, rushing where Oggoth was supposedly sealed¡­ ?? However, as they reached thest staircase towards Oggoth''s whereabouts, they felt the roar of a beast, resonating across the entire dungeon. "NNNNGGGUOOOOHHHHHH!!!" "What? Was that Oggoth?" asked Veronica, as Ervas stopped his track, making Veronica step in the ground, as he was carrying her with his Telekinesis. "I think so¡­ What just happened?" Ervas wondered. "Wait, does he just break the seal?" asked Veronica, as she shrouded herself in her own abyssal soul, while Ervas did the same with his own alongside many Telekinesis barriers. "Veronica! He''sing!" Shades shouted as the entire dungeon began to tremble intensively. BOOM! An enormous mass of flesh emerged from within the depths of the dungeon, moving upwards, it resembled mushy flesh, like vivid red minced meat, which was covered in dark scales. "Just what is that?!" Shade asked in bewilderment. "Abyssal Phantom ws!" "Telekinesis Cannon" Veronica readied herself, creating enormous ws to fight against the fleshy tentacle covered in dark scales, while Ervas charged a powerful attack, firing a Telekinesis cannon towards the tentacle, seemingly weakening it, and making it retreat in pain¡­ However, the dungeon kept trembling. "NNNGGGGAAAAAHHH! I MUST REUNITE! MAIN BODY!" the voice of a beastly being resonated through the immense walls of the dungeon, as the creature from within the depths that had awakened began to emerge with its entire body now. "Main body? What does Oggoth mean by the main body? Has he gone insane atst?" Veronica wondered. "No¡­ Wait, could it be?" asked Ervas. "Wait, you''re thinking the same thing as me?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ He possesses¡­ Oggoth had Anir and Kelsus Fragments this whole time?" Ervas asked. Anir and Kelsus fragments were a widely known tool used by the Gods in the Ragnar?k, which was even registered by many schrs in books that were stored in the libraries of the Demon Kingdom where Ervas and Veronica, once known as Anastacia, lived and studied there. Ervas and Veronica had read about such dangerous power, something that gods often used to receive a great boost in their powers in exchange for having their minds slowly eroded by the fragment''s will, the will of the Great Gods Anir and Kelsus, the ones whose corpses formed the world of Kritias. The will of such archaic Gods was wild and monstrous, as they only desired to be whole once again with the respective fragments of each other¡­ their motives were unknown, but it was spected that if such fragments were to one day finally be one each, they would assimte the world of Kritias and make both Great Gods reincarnate by destroying the world, which was their corpses. Not long after, they would resume their endless fighting, until one of the two could kill the other once again or both killing each other, whichever came first. Of course, such thoughts were only but theories made by the intelligent races, but there was some truth behind them¡­ Anastacia, when she read about such power, could not believe that Gods had used them as tools, instead of trying to cooperate and seal them away the moment they began to show up. The origins were often unclear, but in the books that Anastacia read, it was stated that the origin of such fragments was not from the Bright or Dark Gods, but from a mysterious God named the Demon God-King, who was spected to be made entirely out of such fragments merged, and when he was finally defeated, the gods were not able to kill him, so he was split into countless pieces, forming Anir and Kelsus fragments. Now, Ervas and Veronica found themselves about to confront not just a weakened, little Demon God that was sealed and ready to be killed through their Soul Break¡­ They were about to fight against the fragments that were once part of a terrifying Demon God that brought destruction and cmity through the Ragnar?k¡­ and perhaps, the fragments of the Great Gods, the ones that once died and formed Kritias. Boom! The dungeon trembled onest time as an enormous mass of fleshy tentacles made out of this strange vivid red minced flesh covered in sharp, armor-like dark scales emerged, this was Oggoth now¡­ his original appearance, which was simr to Krakenusa, was now no longer the same, his entire being was consumed and assimted by the Fragments of Anir and Kelsus, and he had now be an aberrant creature. Ervas and Veronica retreated a few meters, as they nced at the creature emerge from within the depths of the dungeon, upwards through the staircases. There was arge and spacious room where the two had moved into, and they didn''t n to escape, even if this creature had gone out of control, they still intended in destroying it. "Veronica, new n, get big and confront it. I will charge long-ranged attacks. Legion, here, have my mana. Use the spell ''Space Distortion'' around the creature in a circle" said Ervas, using his outstanding thought process tomand Veronica and Legion. "Got it! But we will need more than one me!" said Veronica, as she divided herself, creating thergest Clones she could as of now, which only were around four meters tall,pared to the over twenty meters tall aberration, they were rather small¡­ but not for much longer. Veronica extended a giant w, of over thirty meters while using Ervas'' vast Mana pool. The enormous metallic w was charged with Veronica''s Armor Technique, increasing in endurance and weight, which she used to keep the monstrosity in check for at least a few seconds. The creature, nheless, used its enormous tentacles and scales to rampage herrge limb, quickly making it crack into pieces. However, Veronica used the small window of time to gather all the clones she created into a bigger figure, through her ability, which she had been developing of converging her Clones into a greater one, as if they were all pieces of arge mechanical construct, the spider-shaped clones became arge dark-colored metallic golem, which was infused with many dead spirits that Veronica had stored inside her Abyssal Soul. "I call these Titan Golems!" said Veronica, presenting her invention to the aberration that only yelled and cried in anger and voracity. "Veronica! Let us assist you!" "Mydy!" Shade and Ozgethbined their magic powers once again while rotating around Veronica''s main body, as she createdrge cannons around her body, which she used to fire arge, pressurized cannon of darkness charged with her soul as well and ''Soul Break''! Crack, crack! Herrge w was just broken before the st of magic emerged from within her cannon-shaped weaponry over her body, hitting the monstrosity and burning the flesh while cracking the scales, the creature shrieked in pain as it was somehow affected by the attack of a mere mortal. "GRRYYYAAAA!" "Soul Break is working!" said Veronica, as she kept firing cannons of darkness and light while her Titan Golem kept the monster tentacles in check, but due to the voracity and power of the aberration, even the golem was crumbling while tanking most hits, but through Veronica''s ''Golem Transmutation'', which the golem itself possessed by being a hybrid between her clones and a golem, the Titan Golem healed itself through this technique, taking on more dead spirits inside its body while making them regenerate the pieces that fell by merging them back to the golem''s body. "GROWL!" "Not so fast!" The creature roared, unleashing dozens of whipping attacks towards the Titan Golem once again. The Titan Golem resisted them as it created an enormous shield while generating arge axe, using it to resist and counterattack. "It''s done! Spatial Distortion!" said Legion, conjuring a Level 2 Space Attribute Spell that was boosted in power and intensity several times through the millions of Mana given by Ervas. FLASH! Suddenly, a slight distortion in space appeared around the creature, forming a slight disturbance in its movements, it felt as if space itself became thicker, trapped in a transparent ring made by distorting space. "GRAAAWL!" "It worked, Ervas-sama!" said Legion. "Good! Keep conjuring it, I have plenty of Mana¡­ Now, Telekinesis Cannonballs!" ----- Chapter 170 - [War Against A God] 9/?: Soul Break ----- As Legion managed to ''trap'' the creature from continuing its charge outside of the depths of the dungeon, Ervas unleashed a rain ofrge, car-sized spheres of pressurized No-Attribute Mana, which he named Mana Cannonballs. ?? Unlike his Telekinesis Cannon, Mana Cannonballs were an advanced form of Mana Bullet, and although they did not hold arge enough attack power as a Telekinesis Cannon, they were cheaper and could be used inrge quantities¡­ and could also hit many times instead of just arge hit, which was what Ervas wanted. "Soul Break," he said, as he used Soul Break in each Mana Cannonball, enhancing them with a slightly golden hue, and infusing the attacks with the power to break souls. The aberration groaned in anger as it created arger and thicker fleshy tentacle, covered in severalyers of ck scales, it pped Veronica''s Titan Golem to the ground, instantly ttening into a metallic pancake. Boom! "Damn it! Get up quickly!" said Veronica, calling upon the dead spirits inhabiting the Titan Golem, which slowly began to shape it again to its original form. However, as the Titan Golem was ttened, Ervas'' attack finally reached the monstrosity, hitting it directly into its mass of vivid red minced flesh and dark scales. sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! As if the sounds of cracking ss resonated through the dungeon, each attack detonated into a small magic explosion, and the flesh and scales of the monstrosity began to explode into pieces, falling back from within the spatial distortion ring that Legion was constantly maintaining. "GRRRYYAAA! IT HURTS! IT HURTS!" it groaned, with the distorted voice of Oggoth resonating from within the voices of Anir and Kelsus fragments. The cracking ss noises were produced not by the flesh but by Oggoth''s soul, which was being slowly cracked into pieces through Ervas and Veronica''s Soul Break-charged attacks. Soul Break was a skill that, simply enough, had the power to demolish Souls. Even the Souls of Gods could not escape from this power, and as long as the attacks were strong enough, the damage would be dealt directly to the user''s soul. The Skill was rather versatile in its use, and as long as the user possessed it and ''activated'' it alongside any attack that the user unleashed, the attack would be capable of breaking souls. "Here, have more, Oggoth" Ervas charged a new barrage of more Soul Break-charged Mana Cannonballs, while Legion kept the monstrosity that Oggoth had be tightly trapped inside the spatial distortion. Veronica had already raised back the Titan Golem, which she used once again as a shield, while she began to throw Javelins as if they were missiles through her shapeshifted shoulders, each javelin was also enhanced by Soul Break, shing against the monstrosity and making it fall back more and more, Oggoth''s screams resonated through the dungeon as everyone present heard the cries of pain of a god. "GGGGAAAAHH! STOP! YOU DAMN RATS!" roared Oggoth, the immense pain brought his clouded mind back to reality for a split second, making him unleash a barrage of attacks with its enormous fleshy body covered in scales. sh! sh! sh! "Shit! Titan Golem, defend us!" The attacks were in a whipping motion, trying to p and tten Ervas and Veronica, but only managing to tten once again the Titan Golem, for it to quickly go back to its original form and shapeshift more arms around its body, which used to release a rain of meteorite jabs towards the twisting and pulsating flesh and scales¡­ of course, as such golem was Veronica, it used Soul Break in every attack. "Soul Breaking Meteorite Jabs! Abyssal Phantasmal Punch!" roared the Titan Golem, as Veronica''s main body kept controlling the regeneration of the Titan Golem while also firing Javelins as if they were dozens of bullets, alongside Shade and Ozgeth who charged cannons of darkness and light towards therge tentacles that sometimes would manage to slip off Legion''s spatial distortion ring. "GGRROOWL! GRRRAAAAA!" Oggoth quickly went back to his monstrous nature, struggling to escape the spatial ring made by Legion, however, itcked enough Mana or Divine Power, as Oggoth had spent it all just recently, leaving only the two fragments, which only possessed strong vitality and strength as its only tools. However, as Oggoth kept roaring and slowly dying, it desperately began to make the dungeon tremble through his tantrum, and suddenly, his scales began to tremble as well, beginning to detach from the flesh andunch towards Veronica and Ervas as if they were bullets, heavy enough to crush a whole building. "Ervas!" said Veronica, as she rushed towards Ervas to protect his frail body, shapeshifting herself into an enormous dome-like structure of around ten meters, protecting Ervas while covering herself in manyyers of shields, the ones she had in her Armory Skill. "You''re very versatile, Veronica¡­" muttered Ervas. "Yes, although this shape is hard to move or attack¡­ but I can still throw things!" said Veronica, shapeshifting herself even further, resembling a small fortress of pure dark metal, forming a cannon in the middle of her body, and two smaller cannons at the sides, where javelins began to beunched from them at fast speed. From the main cannon, Shade and Ozgeth did the best they could by converging their powers despite their differences, firing cannons of light and darkness. As Veronica kept receiving Ervas Mana, she kept reinforcing her defenses, her armor cracked into pieces with each scaleunched at her or each mass of flesh pping her body, but because she had tightly wrapped into the floor, she was not faltering. "It is desperate¡­ It should be about time¡­" said Ervas, his bones emerged from his flesh and formed arge and sharp spear, more bones grew as he infused more mana, making the spear sharper and denser. "Let me coat it!" said Veronica, covering the sharp bone spear with her liquified metal body, giving it a cleaner and more streamlined structure and shape. "Let''s use it to make it snap and then we enter," said Ervas, nning something with Veronica. "Alright~," said Veronica, generating a rudimentary ballista atop her fortress-like body, as the spear of bone and dark metal wasunched at great speed towards Oggoth''s screaming and itching fleshy body. With Veronica''s Artillery Technique and both her and Ervas'' Soul Break charged into it. CLASH! "NNGHH?!" The spear prated theunched scales with great force, breaking through the air itself and prating the twisting and pulsating flesh of Oggoth''s body. Deeply seeping itself through the flesh, although itcked organs and vital areas, Oggoth could not help but cry in pain for yet another time. "NNGGAAAAAHH! S-STOP! YOU¡­ YOU RATS!" roared Oggoth, shaping his flesh like body and putting all of his mass around the spatial distortion ring around himself, which slowly began to crack. "Ah! Ervas-sama¡­ I cannot maintain it anymore, he will break out!" said Legion. Even with all of Ervas Mana, Legion stillcked control over Magic, and its Space Attribute Magic was merely at level 2 yet, it needed a lot of leveling to fight against the strength of someone like Oggoth and the fragmentsbined¡­ it had mostly reached this point thanks to the almost endless fuel granted by Ervas and Legion''s multiple minds working together to maintain all the spells. However, the spear was not simply a spear, it came charged with special guests that Oggoth didn''t expect, thinking that it was only a strong projectile that got stuck into its flesh body. "Now!" said Veronica. "Yes, I''m ready¡­" said Ervas. Both of their souls had been connected through this whole fight, and when they designed the enormous bone spear, they shaped their souls into long and thick threads, entangling it with them and then firing it at Oggoth so it could serve as a bridge for them to enter into his main mind! The presences of Veronica and Ervas'' souls emerged from within the spear, seeping within the flesh and entering apletely dark space. The two souls were exactly shaped as Veronica and Ervas, who then moved around the dark space, finding what they were looking for. "Oggoth''s soul," said Veronica. "He has been absorbed by the fragments quite a lot¡­" muttered Ervas. Inside of the flesh and scales, Oggoth''s soul existed. The soul was shaped like a round and oval eye with a crimson iris, but instead of looking clean, it was infected by a vivid red flesh all around, as if it were mold slowly seeping away any life within it¡­ and around the red flesh, ck scales were growing relentlessly. The eye quickly noticed Ervas and Veronica, roaring like a mad monster, it extended the flesh and scales towards them. "Don''t even try" said Veronica, confidently flying towards the eye alongside Ervas, as both of them extended their soul''s arms and shaped them as ws and tentacles, fighting against the fleshy tentacles and scales, and slowly overwhelming them. "NNGGG¡­! Go away¡­! GRRAA!" roared Oggoth, trying to defend himself as Veronica and Ervas reached him¡­ their crimson eyes shing with a voracity never seen before in them¡­ "You''ve done a lot of things that had annoyed us, Oggoth," said Veronica. "Yes, it''s time for you to pay for them¡­ This is personal," said Ervas. Both Veronica soul, which resembled an endless abyssal and dark shadow, and Ervas soul, which resembled a hollow and white specter covered in golden glows converged together¡­ forming something anew¡­ andplete. The enormous soul was gray-colored, covered in a cape of abyssal shadows, having four arms and even a tail. It had four crimson eyes and two golden-colored wings alongside a halo of the same glow and color. The enormous gray soul extended its ws, ignoring Oggoth''s desperate attacks and seeping its ws deeply within the eye, the flesh, and the scales. "NNNGGAAAAHH¡­! I will not¡­ die! RATS! H-How dare you! HOW DARE YOUUU! I am¡­ a GOD!" "God or not, you still have a soul. Soul Break" Dropping the mere words of their skill, Ervas and Veronica activated Soul Break on Oggoth''s soul while tightly grabbing it with their four monstrous ws. "NNGHH?" Crack, crack! "W-Wait!" Crack, crack! Ervas and Veronica tightly began to crush Oggoth''s Eye with their soul ws¡­ seeping their power within and making him crack as if he were a crystal ball. "UNGGHH¡­!" Crack, crack¡­ "It''s over. Go back to the void where you belong, Oggoth¡­" said Ervas and Veronica, closing their ws. CRASH! "NNNGGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!" Screaming in utter and excruciating pain, Oggoth nced at hisst moments, as he was broken into pieces, his memories shed through his distorted mind, the memories when he was born as a little and mischievous Gazer, the memories of him fighting for his life and surviving against many odds¡­ the memories of him evolving and acquiring godhood. "Death¡­ I have evaded you for so long¡­ Now, you havee to pick me up¡­ Isn''t it?" he thought, as his entire being faded away, cracked into pieces, and then¡­ devoured by something perhaps even more terrifying than himself. Ervas and Veronica suddenly felt a strange surge of power, the quality of theirbined souls increased, and the red flesh and dark scales suddenly jumped into their souls, and instead of parasitizing them¡­ they became obedient, merging with them. "Main body! Main body!" "Shut up," they said. "Shut¡­ up?" "Sleep," they said. "Sleep¡­? Sleep¡­" The two fragments calmed down and obeyed their orders as if they were always their true body. Ervas and Veronica''s consciousness were sent back to reality as Oggoth''s body began to crumble, fading away and bing dust within seconds. "We¡­ We did it?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ and we might have gotten more out of this than we expected," said Ervas. "Wait¡­ did we just ate¡­ him? And the fragments¡­" muttered Veronica. "It seems like," said Ervas. "Oh damn¡­ Huh? Since when I have millions of Mana?! ¡­Is this a bug?" muttered Veronica. ----- Chapter 171 - [War Against A God] 10/?: Victory ----- (Veronica) ?? [You acquired 25.000.000 Mana!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Dark Scales]!] [You acquired the [Mind Attack: Level 1], [Grotesque Mind: Level 1], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 1], [Soul Fusion: Level 1], [God yer: Level 1], and [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Superhuman Strength; Level 5], [Abyssal Soul; Level 5], [Phantom Form; level 6], [Mana Ergement; Level 5], [Magic Ergement; Level 5], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 5], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 5], [Chant Revocation; Level 4], [Strengthen Followers; Level 5], [Commanding; Level 5], [Coordination; Level 5], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 4], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 5], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 3], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 3], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 3], [Golem Transmutation; Level 3], [Grotesque Mind: Level 1], [Charge; Level 6], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 7], [Javelin Technique; Level 5], [Axe Technique; Level 2], [Shield Technique; Level 5], [Armor Technique; Level 5], [Artillery Technique; Level 5], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 4], [Mana Control; Level 5], [Spirit Magic; Level 5], [Body Size Alteration; Level 4], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2], [Space Expansion; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 2], [Murder Healing: Level 2], [Armory; Level 4], [Soul Break; Level 5], [Legion; Level 2], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 1], [Soul Fusion: Level 1], [God yer: Level 1], and [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [You acquired 25.000.000 Mana!] [You acquired [Anir''s Bone Marrow]!] [You acquired the [Mind Attack: Level 1], [Grotesque Mind: Level 1], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 1], [Soul Fusion: Level 1], [God yer: Level 1], and [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Soul Void; Level 5], [Phantom Form; Level 5], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 5], [Mana Ergement; Level 6], [Magic Ergement; Level 5], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5], [Demon Metabolism; Level 5], [Night Vision; Level 4], [Commanding; Level 5], [Strengthen Followers; Level 4], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5], [Coordination; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 5], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 4], [Superhuman Strength; Level 3], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 2],[Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 1], [Grotesque Mind: Level 1], [Shield Technique; Level 3], [Armor Technique; Level 3], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 2], [Mind Encroachment; Level 5], [Soul Break; Level 2], [Healing Touch; Level 1], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 1], [Soul Fusion: Level 1], [God yer: Level 1], and [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 1] Skills have increased!] The death of Oggoth came with a strong tremor across the dungeon, alongside a sudden calmness. The calmness was somewhat soothing and serene, it even made the people and even the Gazers feel at ease¡­ It was as if a greater evil had been finally suppressed, and they were finally able to breathe in peace for once. It was a mystical sentiment shared by everyone present, even Krakenusa felt even freer than before¡­ and as she did, she used her enhanced senses to inspect the Gazers, finding that they had be suddenly at ease, they were calm, and most even fell asleep. "It seems that father¡­ has really died¡­" she muttered, surprisingly falling asleep as well, she seemed incredibly exhausted after having her body overused so much by Oggoth''s authority. "Ah! Krakenusa?! Are you okay?" asked Jason who was near the enormous High Gazer Empress, worried about Ervas new friend had just suddenly died. "Don''t worry, she''s just taking a nap, it has been quite tiring for her," said Ervas, emerging from downstairs alongside Veronica, everyone presents, which were currently resting on the bloody floor stood up to greet the heroes. "Ah, Ervas, Veronica!" said Jerson, running towards his son and hugging him. "You''re squeezing me too hard¡­" muttered Ervas. "All done. We just ate Oggoth by the way, it was crazy. I never thought I would ever taste a god before, it was quite bitter, to be honest" said Veronica, crossing her arms. "Don''t talk about it so casually, Veronica, we almost didn''t make it¡­" muttered Shade. "I''ve never used my magic to such an extent, it even leveled up!" said Legion. "It was a hard fight, but we did everything we could to assist our lords," said Ozgeth. "I''m d you''re okay, Veronica¡­ but you just ate Oggoth¡­? A-Are you not joking, right?" asked Anna in confusion. "We did eat him, both of us. Oggoth had thest trump card below his sleeve, possessing the fragments of Anir and Kelsus, which he used for thest struggle¡­ Nheless, with our teamwork, we overpowered him and then entered inside his soul, where we destroyed him into pieces and identally ate him. It did indeed feel quite weird" said Ervas. "It was weird but almost natural for some strange reason¡­ Ah, we even got the fragments!" said Veronica, suddenly producing dark scales over her arm, which were of a different material than her armor itself. "Are those scales not part of your armor, Veronica?!" asked Anna in disbelief. "Wait, Ervas¡­ You ate the God, that thing?! You ate it?! Are you feeling okay? You don''t have any parasites or something? Any indigestion?" asked Jason. "No, please stop shaking my body, father. I am fine¡­" said Ervas, extending his arm as red flesh emerged from within the inside of his skin, spooking Jason even more. "Ervas! Someone heals my son!" shouted Jason. "Father, between everyone here I am the best healer¡­ and I am fine. This red flesh is named Anir''s Bone Marrow, it is simply¡­ the red flesh inside the bone. I think I should be capable of using it to strengthen my bone density and not make them all hollow when I force them to grow out of proportions¡­" said Ervas, considering new ways of using what he got. "That''s¡­ Well¡­ Rather unusual¡­ What are these fragments anyways?" asked Ismene, unaware of the origin of such fragments. "We can exinter¡­ but they''re pretty much the vestiges of the Gods that created Kritias!" said Veronica. "Wait, what?!" asked Anna. Ervas and Veronica''s souls then emerged from within their bodies and touched each other. Ervas soul, which was white covered in a yellow hue, and Veronica''s soul, which waspletely dark to the point of creating the illusion of an endless abyss turned slightly gray. "We can also use this, we unlocked it after killing Oggoth," said Ervas with a mild smile. "It named Soul Fusion, it let us pretty much use some of the skills and spells of each other¡­ and we can also exchange the fragments between the two," said Veronica, as she raised her arm and from within the hollow crevices of her armor body, vivid red flesh began to emerge like meaty tentacles, growing and filling her hollow body, as if she had muscles now. Meanwhile, Ervas generated dark scales across his body, resembling a young Dragonoid child. "Veronica, you have flesh now!?!" asked Anna in bewilderment. "Its flesh¡­ but not exactly what I could call a real body¡­ it is more like a monstrous flesh that doesn''t even resemble anything other than strong, muscle-like bone marrow¡­ But I can use it as support inside my body, though I can also fill it with my materialized phantom or soul. Though I can still see the benefits" said Veronica. "My son, now you have scales?!" asked Jason. "They''re handy, I feel more protected now¡­ And I think that I can use them with Shield and Armor Technique" said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica discovered that they were able to ''fuse'' their souls as long both of them maintained contact with each other. This contact seemed to have an exceedingly long-range, and because they could simply create invisible soul threads and entangle each other souls through them, they could have their souls fused for very prolonged amounts of time, and be separated by many kilometers even¡­ However, they also felt that by doing this, their Mana was being constantly consumed, so it was not a good idea to use it all day. "Impressive, Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica had just ascended into beings of even greater power! Haah~ I cannot stop but think about their potential in the future! Even gods will have to kneel or be devoured! Yes! Yes! And I shall stay at their side, fufu~!"ughed Lilith whimsically. "I''m d you''re hyped up, Lilith," said Ervas with a smile. "Pekooo! Ervas, why do you have scales now?! Did you evolve into a half-dragon now?! And- UWAH! W-Why do Veronica has slimy and twisting red flesh inside of her body¡­? Is that Nyar?" asked Pekorina. "Objbjbj¡­" said Nyathotep, emerging from within the crowds and entangling Ervas. "Wait, it''s not?!" shouted Pekorina. "My daughter, please stop screaming¡­" muttered Pekoran. "Well, I can''t help but be impressed too. Although I will not scream like Pekorina¡­" muttered Acathea. "It''s feeling weird staying in here, let''s go back to the Kingdom, for now, let''s have a well-deserved rest¡­ and maybe a Kingdom-wide feast to celebrate," said Ervas. "We can use the Bone Marrow as meat to feed everyone with it, right? Gazer meat is not really that tasty, it''s just eye juice" said Veronica. "Objbjb!" said Nyathotep. "And Nyar''s meat too," said Ervas, with a smile. Everyone else seemed rather disgusted by the thought though¡­ "I don''t mind Nyathotep meat¡­ But please, let''s just use the food we have stored inside the castle instead¡­" muttered Ismene. "Hm, oh right, I guess¡­" said Ervas. "I will still try out the Bone Marrow~," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 172 - Side : The Goddess Of Fire And The Sun ----- The small yet noticeable presence of Oggoth, the Demon God of Hypnotizing Eyes had suddenly disappeared from the Devil Forest just after having triggered an even greater presence from the two Fragments of Anir and Kelsus going berserk and destroying the seal where this Demon God had been sealed. ?? There was certainly peace and tranquility never experienced before inside the Devil Forest, but other entities that got to know about the presence of their brethren disappearing as if he had been sucked by the void had be wary. Since ancient times that the only one capable of killing gods was the Demon God-King, however, when he was fragmented into pieces and ''died'', such fear finally went away from the minds of the various Gods, this included the Demon Gods. Demon Gods who had met others in the past had naturally learned how the presence of such gods felt and could be sensed, and naturally always felt when one of such gods'' presence weakened or became stronger¡­ but one disappearing had never happened ever since the Demon God-King was fragmented. But now, Oggoth hadpletely disappeared, and alongside himself, the fragments of Anir and Kelsus that he possessed, which were treasured by many gods and sook after were also taken, as if they had found a new host, and their own energies and presences also became dimmer and less chaotic. But how could such a thing happen to begin with? Many Demon Gods, who were familiar with Oggoth wondered¡­ as those atop the clouds, the Bright Gods, did so as well, while learning about some strange news that they heard from within the prayers of their believers. A tall and beautiful woman, with a slender figure, red skin, and zing hair sat down on a throne seemingly made out of gold. Her expression was mature yet adorable, holding some innocence within the brightness of her orange eyes. She wore a long and simple white dress covering her body while revealing her shoulders, neck, part of her breasts, and her legs and feet. She was Uphy, the Goddess of Fire and the Sun, and one of the Bright Gods that maintained the Fire Attribute within the World of Kritias. "Vulcan, what was that just now?" she asked with a youthful voice and a casual demeanor to one of her Subordinate Gods, a being born from a part of her soul as a Divine Spirit that became a God after many years named Vulcan. His appearance was simple, as he seemed to be made entirely out of an ethereal red me in the shape of a human. "Mydy, it seems that¡­ the Fragments of Anir and Kelsus hat had been residing inside an area around the Human Kingdom of Aquaria had gone berserk for a few minutes¡­ only to suddenly calm down¡­ Alongside this, various gods with good hearing swear to have heard the cry of agony from a Demon God, afterward, they also heard the sound of¡­ a soul being broken¡­" muttered Vulcan with a gentle and manly voice. Uphy nced at Vulcan a bit more¡­ her size was far greater than her Subordinate God, being at least eighty meters tall, while Vulcan was merely the size of an adult man. She then went back to sit on her golden throne, without saying a word. "Are you¡­ sure?" she asked. "Err¡­ Yes, mydy¡­" muttered Vulcan. "Aw! Come on¡­ Do not tell me that¡­ No, it cannot be, right? How can someone that can break souls born again? That was a one-time thing! Ugh, I do not want to wake up the grumpy Bestellen for something like this, you know? Sigh¡­ What a bummer¡­" muttered Uphy. Vulcan was not surprised by his Goddess reaction, Uphy was a fairly immature goddess due to her divinity being that of Fire, meaning that she was often known to be wild, beastly, uncontroble, and passionate. However, shecks the strictness of Bestellen and was more on the gentler side of the Bright Gods, those that did not like many conflicts aside from mock battles or tournaments of strength from time to time. She did not like to fight against the Dark Gods, to begin with, and still considered them her siblings, but due to being cataloged as a Bright Goddess, she was forced to stay at Bestellen''s side. Due to Uphy and Bestellen having almost the opposite personality and nature, they never went along quite well¡­ and Uphy was rather happy that Bestellen was currently slumbering to recover from the wounds of the Ragnar?k, which she barely participated in, aside from fighting against the third faction led by the Demon God-King. She did not want to wake up Bestellen and tell him this news personally, so she was trying to find some excuse to not do it. She and Kesheia, the Goddess of Life and The Day, usually lived close from each other through their Divine Realms and Pantheons filled with Subordinate Gods, while Rhalorr, the God of Water and Oceans, lived far away atop the middle of the Ocean, Chaneyr, the God of Wind and the Sky lived in another side of the world, Phunana, and the Goddess of Thunder and the Weather lived with Chaneyr. However, not only Bestellen was recovering from wounds, but Rhalorr and Chaneyr. Meanwhile, Tikdall, the God of Wisdom and Intelligence, and Droe, the Goddess of Time and Patience had been sealed by the Demon God King in the middle of the Ragnar?k inside a ce named the ''Devil''s Archipgo'', far away from Bestellen and the other Gods. Uphy wanted to ask Kesheia to do it instead, but Kesheia seemed to have be terribly busy recently, as she was trying to suppress therge quantities of corrupted mana or miasma around the Human Continent of Anir''s Hands, which she was slowly realizing step by step. "Isn''t there another way around? Maybe it was not even what you think, Vulcan! Perhaps that God did not die¡­ and the fragments might have been picked up by another Demon God who ran away. We can''t waste our time in such things," said Uphy. Vulcan knew about Uphy and Bestellen''s harsh rtionship and decided to not continue with the issue while trying to make Uphy take some kind of action. "Very well, mydy. But wouldn''t it be possible for you to do something as well? And about the news of the Aquaria Kingdom¡­" muttered Vulcan. "Ah¡­ About the Half-Demon Boy? It is just a kid, let him escape¡­ Why does the church have to fervently chase young children like this?" said Uphy with a distasteful expression. "Well¡­ those are thews that our lord had left before going into slumber¡­ And it is not like the Half-Demon boy ispletely innocent either, mydy, he massacred a whole group of mercenaries at the age of two!" said Vulcan. "I meeeaaann¡­ It is not like those mercenaries were not formerly bandits that had done terrible sins?" said Uphy. "Well¡­ Mydy might be right¡­" muttered Vulcan. "And it is not like they didn''t kill any viger from their original vige either, right?" asked Uphy. "Well¡­ not exactly" muttered Vulcan. "Aaaaaand, it is not like they didn''t end up saving the vigers from a fate worst than death just before death, right?" asked Uphy onest time¡­ Vulcan seemed a bit defeated, in the end, he also had some loyalty to Bestellen and desired for Uphy to get in good terms with him through obeying hisw. But Uphy did not seem to care. "Fine¡­ Mydy, do as you please¡­ Haah, I am tired of trying" muttered Vulcan. Uphy ended the conversation with a bright and cute smile, as she saw Vulcan going elsewhere. Uphy then nced from atop the clouds, near the sun where she governed, ncing at the surface of the Continent of Anir''s Hands, towards the direction of the Devil Forest. "I wonder if what I did now could have helped the little kid in some way?" Uphy thought. ----- Chapter 173 - Healing The Gazers ----- After the death of Oggoth by the hands of Veronica and Ervasbined attack, the pair alongside all of the warriors and their family that participated in the invasion of Oggoth''s Dungeon went back home. ?? The night had already fallen, and the sky was shining brightly with thousands of stars across the darkness. A half-moon blessed this night, giving it a mystical tone. The people celebrated their victory and the death of Oggoth, the Demon God who had been giving various headaches and problems to the people of the Devil Forest. Unsurprisingly, there were no casualties in such battle of great proportions, as Veronica and Ervas had prepared to great extent previously, and there were only injured people, which were quickly healed by the grace of Ervas and Gaia. And aside from everyone gainingrge amounts of Experience Points, giving the poption both new Rank Ups and Job Changes, there were new additions to the poption, in the form of a Rank 10 High Gazer Empress in Krakenusa, alongside over two hundred Gazer and their subspecies. However, both Krakenusa and the Gazers had entered into a great slumber and were now being nourished and helped by Ervas'' Phantom Clones alongside a group of specialized medics that had recently formed in the Igni Kingdom. The facilities where the Gazers were put was arge building that both Veronica and Ervas constructed right after going back into the Kingdom, it needed to be tall enough for the enormous Krakenusa, a monster of several meters of height to fit inside and restfortably. Ervas Phantom Clones moved around therge building, which was also an immense golem by itself. Due to Ervasrge amount of Mana, he did not need to participate personally if he wanted, choosing to split himself simrly to Veronica, but his clones being instead made out of Phantom. They looked almost exactly like him but were semi-transparent and bluish. And due to Ervas Mana, he created arge ''army'' of himself that often worked as medics, however, they would often disappear whenever Ervas willed to free the constant usage of his Mana if he desired. Dozens of Ervas'' moved and touched therge eyeballs resting and sleeping peacefully over beds made out of straw and monster leather. Every one of such eyes covered in tentacles and red scales was a Gazer, a dangerous monsters that one should never approach peacefully¡­ However, because they were now freed from Oggoth''s vicious control which made them into aggressive monsters, and was now below Krakenusa''s control, which was a peaceful monster, Ervas was confident that they would not start a fuss whenever they were to wake up. So, Charlotte and Veronica''s Clones ended up freeing them from the metallic threads that they used to wrap them up for security purposes. One of Ervas Phantom Clones nced at a sleeping Gazer, it was an enormous creature, usually bigger than any citizen in here aside from the monsters or thergest Ghoul men. "I wonder if we should build them houses¡­ Or are theyfortable in living together like hives around Krakenusa?" wondered Ervas, as he inserted his phantom hand inside the Gazer and slowly seeped it into the brain. Ervas then entered the Gazer''s mind, finding that it was almostpletely empty, there were barely the memories of today''s battle, but there were no personality, nor emotions, and barely any nature. "This is really empty, its mind feels as if it were a white room¡­" muttered Ervas. Since Oggoth took control over the masses of Gazers born through Krakenusa''s ability toy eggs of her brethren, the Gazers minds, emotions, and personalities were quickly eroded and destroyed, making more room for Oggoth''s mind to inhabit in them and make them serve as loyal soldiers that would recklessly charge against enemies. This has not happened before, as the Gazers that were sent to the Roon Tribes possessed fear, personalities, and emotions. Ervas thought that Oggoth was not as aggressive in controlling the Gazers until he saw how the army, he sent was horribly ughtered due to their cowardness andck of experience, deciding to make them fearless puppets instead. "Gazers are one of those Monster Races that are often underappreciated¡­ Their intelligence can develop to the point of beingparable to the Intelligent Races, but because they are monsters, their nature is often warped towards the innate desire of most monsters of killing the Intelligent Races¡­ however, if they are below the will of the Empress here, they should be capable of suppressing such nature and develop as people instead than monsters" Ervas thought, going outside of the Gazer''s mind. "But still, because of having erased most of everything, they will be like newborns¡­ Ah, well Legion and Ozgeth were also kind of newborns, and in just a day they developed rather charismatic personalities before they became ghosts¡­ Gazers, due to being monsters, develop incredibly fast, they might be good citizens, I wonder what kind of abilities and talents they might bring to our development¡­ well, their strength is already admirable, strong soldiers will always be weed. Though at this point, I would be d as long as they can have the opportunity of developing and have better lives¡­" Ervas thought. Each of Ervas Phantom Clones shared his same mind, just like Veronica''s Clones, so whatever his Clones thought was what the main body did as well. Another of Ervas Phantom Clones moved near the sleeping Krakenusa, as he nced at herrge body, even when resting, she was near above twenty meters of height. "She seems to have fallen asleep due to the depletion of her Mana, so I should slowly give her mine through Mana Transfer¡­" muttered the Phantom Clone. "Ah, we should also change Jobs and Evolve with the main body¡­" said another. "Yeah, I should, but we are currently enjoying arge feast, so betterter," said a third. "True, this meat is surprisingly good. Was this really Anir''s flesh? Hm? I feel that my mind is a bit clearer now¡­" said a fourth. "Aside from that, nothing much¡­ I was ready to puke it if something bad were to happen to me, but it seems that I am fine" said a fifth. "If Veronica is producing this meat, does it mean that we are eating the meat of a Living Armor? Weird¡­" said a sixth. "It would be better not to think about such a thing¡­" said a seventh. "I may be right¡­" said an eighth As Ervas Phantom Clones kept working hard, his main body was celebrating their victory in arge, Kingdom-wide feast. Most of the poption liked to eat meat, but there were also various types of fresh vegetables, fruits, and other preparations using them, making not only just roasted meat but also a variety of preparations, enriching the experience and the dinner of everyone. Ervas and Veronica were currently eating the meat produced through Anir''s Bone Marrow, which had a mushy and minced meat-like texture, and went excellent as hamburgers inside a meat bun with vegetables or meatballs made into a soup. Ervas munched on the freshly grille Anir Hamburger. The delicious juices and the slightly bloody taste made his tastebuds go insane, his often pale and expressionless face suddenly blushed as his crimson eyes teared a bit. "D-Delicious¡­ I''ve missed this so much¡­" he muttered. At his side, Veronica was in a simr expression. "This is¡­ This is really like the hamburgers on Earth! The meat is soft, juicy, and tasty! Not even the meat of wyvern or other animals was so tasty as this! It is sweet yet salty, and it has some bloody hint too! This is really the meat of a good!" said Veronica, praising the bone marrow that supposedly belonged to the Great Bright God Anir, one of the gods whose corpse created the world of Kritias. Those around them nced at Ervas and Veronica with concern¡­ "Is this really okay?" muttered Pekorina, sitting on a bench near Veronica and Ervas. Veronica and Ervas nodded happily as they kept devouring the hamburger voraciously as if their lives depended on it. Pekorina saw them eating it so happily, that she thought it should be fine. "Okay¡­ Here I go¡­" she muttered. Biting it with her small jaw, arge chunk of meat, bun, and vegetables mixed inside her mouth. The vors went perfectly together, and the smooth, juicy, and soft texture of the hamburger, which vor was strong and soothing made her almost choke in surprise. "Ak! This is¡­ this is good!" she said, drinking a cup of water and then beginning to eat the burger without a care of the world. Jason and Ismene were next, biting in the hamburgers. "This is¡­ Oh wow," Ismene muttered, quickly biting everything in her mouth and gulping it down, and then sipping in fruit juice. "Eh?! Is this really the meat of a god?! I am¡­ eating a god?" muttered Jason. "Maybe," said Ervas. "Delicious! Eating the meat produced by our lords is truly a blessing of the heavens!" said Lilith, already beginning to eat her second hamburger while sipping in some blood. "It is indeed quite good¡­ which one of the two produced it?" asked Anna. "Me! You''re literally eating the meat of a Living Armor!" said Veronica. "¡­I see," said Ismene in contemtion of such implications. "Guboooo! This is delicious! Is this really mommy''s flesh? It''s good!" said Aqua happily, her size had increased a lot since she evolved. "Objbjbjbjb!" said Nyathotep, enjoying the meat while taking the form of Ismene. "Bubibibilili," said Cthulhu, devouring hamburgers with its strong beak. "Hmm! I can''t believe that even as a Ghost, I can eat!"ughed Ozgeth, eating a hamburger by grabbing it with his tentacles. "It''s very good¡­ I want more¡­" muttered Legion, beginning to eat arge pile of Anir''s Bone Marrow left to be made as hamburgers. "I don''t even have a stomach, yet I can eat and even feel a bit full! So this is the Digestion Skill!" said Pekoran at Pekorina''s side. "Damn, even Undead can eat except me¡­" muttered Shade. "You''re not alone in this, Shade¡­" said Gaia. "I want to try it!" said Gnome. "Foo! Foo!" said Sylphid. "Hmmm! Delicioush! Smander, Gnome, eat!" said Amelia. "Sorry, Amelia, we can''t eat¡­" said Amelia''s Gnome, which resembled a red ruby. "But we can roast these burgers! Gyahaha!"ughed Smander, using its fire to roast the burgers with great intent. "We''ll one day find a way to let you guys eat¡­" said Veronica with a rxed smile. "Yeah, don''t worry," said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ We''ll hold up to that promise!" said Shade. ----- Chapter 174 - Ervas New Evolution Is... ----- Even after stuffing themselves with dozens of Anir''s Hamburgers, Ervas and Veronica were still eating more, as the ''Digestion'' Skill would often not let them bepletely stuffed, always digesting food quite quickly for it to be converted into Mana and energy. ?? However, after having eaten many, time flew and many people were going back to their homes, the day had already ended and the night waste, and everyone decided to finally call such a long and arduous day as finished. Ervas and Veronica walked back to their castle alongside their family, as they decided to change Jobs when they reached their rooms and rested over thefortable beds made by the fluffy leather of the horned rabbit and demon rats. Ervas, as often, found himself surrounded by his tamed monsters, which made for a very warm bed. Nyathotep shapeshifted as Lilith this time, embracing him into a tight hug, making him rest into her soft and bouncy chest, making Ervas even morefortable. The real Lilith, however, was sleeping in her room, although she did try many times to sleep at Ervas side as a mommy would do, but was every time rejected. At the other side was Cthulhu entangling his tentacles around Ervas, which were slimy and cold, but Ervas, strangely enough, found themfortable, just like Nyathotep''s flesh. Cthulhu and Nyathotep had evolved through the battle against Oggoth''s army of Gazers, ranking up to Rank 6 monsters and then to Rank 7, receiving arge boost in their stats and skills. And although their appearances did not change much, Ervas considered that they might awaken some new abilities whenever they reach a higher Rank, due to theirtent talents as summoned otherworldly monsters. To his other side was Draconia, who was sleeping peacefully over her own little bed. She had the mind of a toddler and thought of Ervas as her father, so she did not want to go away from him or sleep in her own room like the other Undead. She had Ranked up as well to a Rank 6 after participating in the battle and ying a lot of enemies. There was also Ivy inside, her enormous body could barely fit in before, but after ranking up, she gained the ability to change the size of her body, managing to finally sleep near Ervas once again¡­ though, due to her pointy and venomous vines, she stayed at a rtively decent distance from Ervas. The other nt-type monsters had their own rooms, or would often sleep in the forest itself, whatever suited their tastes. Enormous ones such as Ainsley and Alder would sleep outside of the castle, resembling giant and cursed dark-colored trees that adorned the castle and gave it a gothic aesthetic. Gwendolyn and Nick were always together and had even slowly developed a behavior simr to a romantic couple, both of them would sleep in a separate room in the castle. After both ranked up, Gwendolyn gained the ability to shape her body more freely, acquiring the shape of a beautiful elven woman made out of vines, which would often sit at Nick''s shoulders as she and he were always unified as one due to her parasitism. Nick Rank up did not bring any changes physically, but he felt stronger, nheless. Ervas often thought if they considered each other as siblings or as something else¡­ but they had begun their mutualistic rtionship quite early, so there was still a lot of room for romantic development that Ervas desired to see happening. While being petted by Nyathotep''s tentacles, Ervas finally resumed his work, deciding to evolve and then change Jobs. "What evolution will I get now? Perhaps it will be something simple, my previous evolutions were rather crazy¡­" thought Ervas. Ervas previous evolution had awakened the bloodline of Liches on him, giving him the ability to shape his skeleton out of his flesh, while also granting him bonuses in Magic usage. And before that, Ervas had awakened the bloodline of Vampires and became a Dhampir¡­ He was now half Human, half Vampire, half Lich, and half Dagvaarder Demon¡­ four lineages converged into one, such cases of people being born like this were extremely rare all across the world of Kritias, although not impossible. However, Ervas was certainly not born as this hybrid but had be one through evolution, a power granted by the Samsara System that no Intelligent Races were capable of achieving. Due to the diverse family tree of his ancestors, Ervas unknowingly had carried the lineage of many types of Intelligent Races, but never awakened their abilities or racial traits due to the Dagvaarder Demon bloodline usually being more dominant. But through evolution, he had now the chance to awaken them all¡­ Ervas could not help but subconsciously hope for an even crazier evolution to happen¡­ He did not know why he even wanted this, but he just found it cool to be part of every race in the future, he thought that by being such a being, he might be able to unify the people of Kritias better. Rxing a bit, Ervas finally decided to nce at his avable evolution or Rank Up options¡­ [Avable Evolution Options] [Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon], [Nether Banshee Lich Dhampir Half-Demon] "Oh¡­ This is it, I guess¡­" muttered Ervas. In front of him, there were two new options, and just as he was secretly hoping, they were both quite different and strange. One was Gray Wolf Beastmen, and the other was Nether Banshee¡­ "What am I even going to be in the future¡­? This is a bit insane, but I can''t deny that I like it¡­" said Ervas. "Then¡­ What should I pick? Awakening my Gray Wolf Beastmen Bloodline or¡­ Nether Banshee Bloodline? I remember these two Tribes in detail as there were some near my Kingdom when I was Anastacia¡­ Gray Wolf Beastmen are a Beast-kin race with extraordinarily strong physical strength and agility but were often bad at magic. They had thetent ability to transforming into humanoid beasts to boost their strength, they were formidable warriors, but very few, at that time, that tribe was probably thest of their race¡­" "And Nether Banshee¡­ I know about normal Banshees, they are a race of Demons. Although they have pale skin, a very gothic fashion sense, and vampire-like hierarchies, they are not half-undead Demons but Living Demons. They are a race of Demons with a powerful cry, strong enough to be capable of weaponizing it and be formidable attacks, their cries are pretty much their racial trait by itself¡­ I remember that there was a beautiful Banshee maid that assisted me in the Castle, although she never talked to me¡­ She was very strong, andsted until the end of the war with the humans¡­ Her cry was capable of confusing, paralyzing, or dealing direct damage to enemies¡­" said Ervas, chatting with his tamed monsters. "Now what do I pick? Beast-kin or Banshee? Both have good racial traits¡­ But transforming into a strong beast and bing more capable in physicalbat seems appealing to me¡­ Sorry, Banshees, but maybe you will appear again in the next evolution¡­" said Ervas, choosing the first option. The moment Ervas selected the evolution option, his body seemed to have be more flexible and tough. His muscles seemed to have tightened by a little bit, and his height might have increased a centimeter¡­ [You Ranked up to [Rank 7: Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon]!] [The Levels of the [Demon Metabolism; Level 6], [Night Vision; Level 5], and [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 1], [Beast Transformation: Level 1], and [Health Points Ergement: Level 1] Skills!] But as Ervas nced at his Skills leveling up and the new ones he got, he then felt something slowly growing atop his head¡­ and butt. "What is¡­ huh?" Ervas hadpletely forgotten that beastmen had animal traits. So when he became a half beastmen, he gained their traits. "Wait¡­" muttered Ervas, standing from the bed and then lowering his shorts, he then saw a small, very little puppy tail covered in fluffy silverly white hair¡­ and when he grabbed a mirror, he saw that two little puppy ears were resting atop his head. "I didn''t realize¡­" said Ervas, moving his little tail. "Ervas is a puppy!" said Gaia. "No¡­ please don''t call me that¡­ Wait, so I do have four ears¡­ this is really a bizarre retcon that should have not been touched¡­" muttered Ervas. At the very least, Ervas wanted to try out the beast transformation skill¡­ And when he did, he changed¡­ but the changes were slighter than he thought. A lot of fluffy silver hair grew around his arms, legs, and atop his chest¡­ but nothing else changed, his nose became a bit darker like a snout though. "Eh? I did not¡­ This is awful¡­" said Ervas in disappointment, kneeling as if defeated. "Ervas, puppy! Puppy!" said Gaia. "Please¡­ stop¡­" Ervas thought that he would be an enormous werewolf with the power of destroying armies with its sheer strength¡­ but he just became cuter. "Sigh¡­ Oh well, it still nice. I feel stronger, so it was worth it¡­ right?" thought Ervas. "Puppy!" said Gaia. "I am not a puppy, Gaia¡­" ----- Chapter 175 - Ervas New Job Changes ----- After having evolved and gained the ability to transform through the Beast Transformation Skill, Ervas decided to see on his Job options, he had the feeling that there should be new options avable¡­ Especially after he ate a god such as Oggoth. ?? "Ervas! Ervas!" said Gaia, flying around the new and¡­ slightly fluffer Ervas. "Well, I can do this to erase these traits if I want¡­" muttered Ervas, as he transformed his cute and fluffy tail and wolf ears into Phantom through the Phantom Form Transformation, and then slowly put them inside of his body. "And I''m back to normal¡­ wasn''t that hard," said Ervas nonchntly. "¡­No fluffy anymore?! Ervas, you must be fluffy! Puppy Ervas! I want Puppy Ervas!" said Gaia, protesting for fluffy puppy Ervas toe back. "Maybe another day¡­ I feel a bit betrayed by the disappointing transformation. Well, it still brought a bit of strength, and it increased my senses, but it wasn''t as much as I imagined" said Ervas. "Fluffy Ervas, when?" asked Gaia. "Tomorrow, maybe," said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ Okay!" said Gaia. Ervas finally persuaded Gaia from not being fluffy for the rest of the night, ncing at his status window atst and then at his Job Change Tab. He had reached level 100 in both his Rank and Job after killing and well, technically eating Oggoth, so he had recently evolved and was now ready to change Jobs. [Jobs Avable] [Gray Wizard], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Herald of Life and Death], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Soul Healer], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer] (New!), [Gods Nemesis] (New!), [Yang] (New!) "Three new jobs¡­ Wait, what even is Elysium¡­?" wondered Ervas. "Elysium?" Ervas began to search through his memories through the vast library of memories on his Memory Retention Skill, quickly finding what it was through the memories he had about investigating a bit about that. "Elysium is a part of the Underworld of Greek Mythology where certain souls rested in peace and harmony, unlike the rest of the underworld¡­ It was a ce reserved for the worthy, such as heroes, and champions, or those close to the gods after they died¡­ Err, that''s all, I think¡­ And there is also the part where itter bes¡­ a ce for the people that have notmitted sins to go, something like heaven, I guess¡­" muttered Ervas. "So I am leading people to Elysium? To a concept of heaven? Why is it? What is there in me that causes such a thing?" wondered Ervas, ncing at his own tiny hands. What was Ervas doing, that led people to an ''Elysium'' and what could that even represent? Checking the Job information itself did not give him many answers either, as he got a very simple text saying ''A Job for those that lead people to Elysium''¡­ alongside the stat bonuses, skills, and all of that. "Is it some kind of good thing, I suppose? It''s not a frightening Job, at least I do not bring them to hell¡­ I think Veronica had a different Job named Acheron Ferrier, which was the one that led people towards the underworld, so our Job changes must be connected somehow, though we might be the opposites in that regard" thought Ervas, rubbing his chin while nodding. Ervas then nced at the other Jobs. "God Nemesis is quite obvious, we just killed a God, so it''s most likely because of that. Never knew that the System would recognize it that fast though¡­ The description says that it increases skills rted to killing gods and souls, I see¡­ And¡­ Yang? That is, it? The Job is simply called Yang¡­ like Yin and Yang? Is Veronica a Yin then?" wondered Ervas. The Yang Job seemed mysterious, while also having an amazingly simple name¡­ Did it simply mean that he represented the aspects of Yang? And if Veronica had Yin, she represented them too, is it? Then, using such a conclusion, does it mean that, because both Ervas and Veronica are connected, while also representing the opposites of each other¡­ they are something simr to Yin and Yang? Ervas could not help but ponder these thoughts, but ultimately decided in discarding to overthink things, and decided to choose this new Job right away, as he was curious about its truest potential, if Veronica were to have the Yin Job, then both of them might receive a substantial boost by being together or something like that¡­ or so thought Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Yang]!] [The Levels of the [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 2], [Health Points Ergement: Level 1], [Life Drain; Level 4], [Pharmacist; Level 1], [Surgery; Level 1], [Healing Touch; Level 2], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 2], and [Soul Fusion: Level 2] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Yang: Level 1] Skill!] "A lot of skills leveled up¡­ and a new Skill?" [Yang: Level 1/10] A Skill gave to the representation of the Yang, the beliefs of Earth''s mythology over the bright side of the world, representing life, healing, amongst many other things. This skill simply increases all the capacities of the user''s abilities that go along with the representation of Yang. Whenever the user is near what it sees as Yin, its capabilities increases. "Very straightforward¡­ It''s just increases everything, I suppose" thought Ervas while nodding. Ervas then decided to finally sleep, or at least his physical body, as his mind was still constantly working alongside the many Phantom Clones he created. Which were attending the Gazers or the ones that remained wounded after the battle. Gaia sat down on his forehead as she wished him a good night, and Ervas, or at least his physical body, dozed outfily and seemingly without many worries on his expression, despite having just eaten a Demon God a few hours ago. ------ [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Yang. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1.812/1.812 > 2.154/2.154 [Mana Points: 161.503.349/161.503.349 > 214.674.340/214.674.340 (+25.000.000 Added!) [Strength: 1382 > 1643 [Defense: 975 > 1204 [Magic: 18.305 > 21.406 [Resistance: 4127 > 4505 [Agility: 2301 > 2536 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 6] [Phantom Form; Level 6] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6] [Demon Metabolism; Level 7] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 6] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 4] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 4] [Golem Transmutation; Level 4] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 3] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 3] [Grotesque Mind: Level 2] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 1] [Health Points Ergement: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 5] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Botanist; Level 6] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Pharmacist; Level 2] [Surgery; Level 2] [Artillery Technique: Level 1] [Mind Attack: Level 1] [Beast Transformation: Level 1] [Summon; Level 2] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Healing Touch; Level 3] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3] [Soul Fusion: Level 3] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Yang: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 7: Giant Demonic Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 (Rank Up!) [Rank 7: Giant Phantasmal Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 (Rank Up!) [Rank 8: Giant Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Thorny Vine Shadow Boa, Ivy] (Rank Up!) [Rank 7: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Knight Champion] (Rank Up!) [Rank 7: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] (Rank Up!) [Rank 7: Giant Monstrous Ghost Legion, Legion] (Rank Up!) [Rank 6: Draconic Patchwork Zombie, Draconia] (Rank Up!) [Cthulhu, Rank 7 Giant Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] (Rank Up!) [Nyathotep, Rank 7 Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] (Rank Up!) Chapter 176 - Veronica’s New Evolution! ----- Veronica was resting over her bed¡­ today there was a lot that happened, and she was trying to assess everything. ?? Although she was made of metal and did not felt the necessity of sleeping nor resting over afy bed, she did so anyway, as she could still feel some amount of pleasure by increasing her five senses through the ''Special Five Senses'' Skill. Just like Ervas, she was sleeping alone in her bed, well, notpletely alone. Aqua was resting at her side, shaping herself as thefiest of cushions for Veronica''s head, while Shade was resting inside of her Abyssal Soul, which he found the mostfortable due to his nature deviated towards the dark spectrum of the Light Attribute. "Today was quite the arduous day¡­ A lot happened, isn''t it? I even ate a God with Ervas, my other half¡­ Oh, Gods! Ah, perhaps I shouldn''t use this expression anymore?" thought Veronica with her main body. Through the ''Legion'' Skill, Veronica was capable of isting each of her minds, which were simply part of the same mind as her main body, but through this ability, she was able to be ''herself'' and rest in her bed without having to divide her mind¡­ although she did, the skill just gives her the ability to iste a mind from them, and make it seem as if she were finally ''resting'', which she enjoyed very much, sometimes just isting herself from all the other parts of her mind that were the countless Clones all around the Kingdom. This way, she saved herself from falling even more insane. Veronica was also beginning to fuse golems with her clones, making them something simr to a Clone, but separate enough from her to be independent, enough for her to have so ck as well. She had developed this to the extent of beginning to abuse her Space Expansion skill to create storage items through creating small Golem Clones as pendants or rings, people had now easy ess to easy storage of items, as each of her clones could increase the size inside of them the more the level of her skill increased, at level 1, it was x20 space, and at level 2, it became x40, even a tiny crevice inside a pendant could berge enough space to fit several medium to small-sized items, although, forrger things or people, specialized Golem Clones were needed. Veronica had reached a lot through these four months of life and was now wondering if she could reach things even further beyond her capabilities. "Now that I have eaten a God, I might be capable of developing more abilities¡­ I did get the Mind Attack Skill, which was most likely rted to Oggoth''s powers¡­ So when we eat gods, we get a bit of their power, just like that character from that novel I read in Earth¡­ what was it? Well, it was about Goblins," thought Veronica. And as Veronica nced at her status, she saw the Mana Points numbers and could not help but release a dumb smile on her phantasmal face. "I got 25 million Mana too! Even if it''s just a quarter of Ervas, it still better than 0000000.1% of Ervas that I had before! I have to be thankful of Oggoth, he really did give us a favor dying¡­" she thought. After Veronica and Ervas merged their souls inside of Oggoth''s consciousness, they crushed him to death through theirbined use of Soul Break, and somehow, because they were tightly grabbing him with their souls, they ended up ''assimting'' the broken soul, or simply eating him. This caused both to not only develop their Mind capabilities further but granted them the Ming Attack Skill due to this. And to top it all, they also received 25 million Mana, a ridiculous amount. It was possible to acquire even more stats if they were to eat more gods, or so they thought. Oggoth was but a weakened God that had been sealed and senile for years, Veronica wondered how it would be for a healthier god¡­ but she decided on not thinking about it too much, as her original intentions were not to eat gods, but to befriend them and ask for their help, most likely even helping them too¡­ but there were always some sketchy, evil gods around, so she had nned on eating them if they did not surrender whenever she encountered one across her journey. Ervas most likely thought the same and agreed with her, he was not particrly craving gods, but he could use the powerup. Veronica was now able to use her own ridiculous mana amount instead of having to ask Ervas for it, and through that, she felt more independent, despite having recently acquired abilities that unified them even more, such as Soul Fusion. "Soul Fusion¡­ is perfect to use the Anir and Kelsus Fragments. As long as we are close with each other while unifying our souls through soul threads, we can exchange the fragments around without problems, and we can even use some of the magic of the other too, such as Ervas using Shade with more ease, and me with Gaia too¡­ and I think my Telekinesis gets a bit better with him around me, but I haven''t been capable of developing it myself, my Jobs had turned into apletely different path, emphasizing my unique existence as a living armor that can shapeshift¡­ Will I ever get a Mech Job someday? I transformed too much in the battle, when I get into it, I go all out, and don''t even realize how much potential I had until that point¡­" she thought. Veronica thought about her possibilities as a Living Armor, she had mostly endless possibilities after receiving three Divine Protections and eating a god, her talent was there, she just needed to keep pushing forward. She could not help but wonder, will she even be a castle now? What about a whole city? Or a floating fortress¡­ no, what about a floating city? Now that she had an absurd amount of mana, she just needed to develop it like Ervas and slowly fulfill such desires, moving them in the right direction towards her path to the future. Veronica remembered that she had even be a giant fortress to protect Ervas at that time when Oggoth had unleashed Kelsus Dark Scales as deadly projectiles around the air¡­ She was going all out too, constantly generating newyers of protection one after another, not even her could believe that she could go so far. "If I can really be¡­ a house for all of my people, there will not be any need for them to always have to move around the world, nor to escape from discrimination. I will be their home, the Kingdom where they can live happily and peacefully¡­ If I can be a city for them to thrive in, there would not be anything that could make me happier¡­ the protection, this is what I need¡­ I want to give them the security that they deserve and procure their safety¡­ I do not want to see them die anymore, not anymore¡­ Never again, not with the possibilities that this life has given to me¡­" thought Veronica. Veronica''s intentions were good and most pure, but due to the obsession put into them after suffering from such a traumatic incident as the death of all her Kingdom in her previous life as Anastacia, she could not help but be afraid to fail, which only made her even more endorsed into fulfilling her promise of giving the people the bright future of prosperity that they desired¡­ And now, within the many ns and goals that she had, there was one about bing a giant floating city¡­ no, a giant floating nation for all her people to be always secure and without having to constantly escape or move away from the endless menace of Humans and the Bright Gods. "Well, let us stop thinking these things, for now, time to evolve¡­ Now I will finally be Rank 8¡­ Time sure flies. I still remember being a Rank 1 rusty armor back in the dungeon¡­ that was a hell of an adventure¡­ I might go back one day and fight the boss on the actual final floor, maybe, just maybe¡­" [Avable Evolutions] [Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen], [Bloodthirsty Hellish Acheron Living Armor Barbarian Queen] "Woah, these two evolutions are¡­ I am a Queen now? Did Ervas get the King title on his Race after evolving? We''ll see tomorrow, I suppose¡­" muttered Veronica. Veronica then began to inspect both avable evolution options. The first option was simply an upgrade from her current evolution, strengthening her Death Attribute Charm, and other rted skills, while also making her a Queen in her title, which should have some implications not noted in the descriptions. And then there was the second option, which seemed to move away from the main tree and specialize in the offense, mostly increasing the power of techniques more than anything. It was indeed a ''bloodthirsty'' and ''barbarian'' Evolution¡­ Unlike Ervas who could branch more due to the lineages, she could only go slightly linear through her evolutions, but that was enough for her, as they brought a lot of power. Veronica ultimately decided to choose the first option without much hesitation, as her body was immediately shrouded in darkness the moment, she selected it. She also not only felt her armor changing in appearance, bing sharper and slimmer, but her soul began to mutate a bit more, bingrger than it has ever been before¡­ And seemingly by adapting to her new Mana, her armor material changed its quality, bing strangely more capable of storing mana inside, now reaching millions to fit her needs more. [You Ranked up to [Rank 8: Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen]!] Chapter 177 - Veronica’s New Job Change! ----- [You acquired the [Mana Storage Armor: Level 1] Skill!] ?? [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 5], [Special Five Senses; Level 6], [Abyssal Soul; Level 6], [Phantom Form; level 7], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 6], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 6], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 5], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 4], [Golem Transmutation; Level 4], [Soul Binding; Level 4], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 3], [Grotesque Mind: Level 2], [Cursed Wounds; Level 6], and [Aura of Fear; Level 4] Skills have increased!] Veronica felt as many of her Skills leveled up, alongside gaining a new skill, which was perfect for her, to catch up to Ervas ridiculous Mana. "Mana Storage Armor! Let us inspect it with Appraisal¡­" muttered Veronica. [Mana Storage Armor: Level 1/10] A Skill acquired by a unique Living Armor whose physical body has be storage for Mana of tremendous quantities. The quality of such material increases exponentially, making it almost first-ss below some other magical metals close to the Legendary Orichalcum¡­ This Skill automatically stores unused Mana into the user''s Armor, which can be spent after the user had spent all of its Mana. The user can also choose to use this stored mana ordingly. Increase the level of this Skill to increase the maximum Mana capacity. [Mana Storage Capacity: 20.000.000] "Wait, doesn''t this skill pretty much give me the ability to have even more Mana at the end of the day? It is as if I have two recipients now, my soul and the armor body¡­ However, I can only produce it from my soul, while the second recipient is just to store it. It''splicated, but it will pretty much let me have more Mana than before¡­" With such news, Veronica virtually had gained 20 million mana without actually acquiring such maximum amount¡­ she felt as if she was cheating the system, but Ervas himself had already done it anyways with his mana, which, by the way, kept increasing passively every second that passed, due to the void on his soul that connected to a different ne filled with endless mana, which kept giving him maximum Mana. As she rested atop the bed, she felt as if her slightly changed armor began to absorb the mana produced by her soul, as if it were a vacuum. After a few minutes, she checked her stats to see that her extra Mana Storage had already reached ten million, her recovery rate was rather outstanding after having acquired 25 million mana by eating Oggoth alongside Ervas. "Damn¡­ this is pretty good¡­" she thought. Happy with her changes, Veronica finally nced at her avable Job options. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Metallic Thread User], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits], [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Living Demonic Fortress] (New!), [Gods Nemesis] (New!), [Yin] (New!) "Three new Jobs! And¡­ Huh? Living Demonic Fortress?! Could it be? The path on bing a giant floating city might be this Job!" said Veronica, as she inspected the Job in specific. Through Appraisal, Veronica found out that this Skill had been ''unlocked'' by her after she had transformed many times into giant structures to protect or attack in the battle against Oggoth. The description also noted that due to her ability to shapeshift into things that had never been of any human shape, her mind was already corrupted andpletely different than anything in Kritias¡­ which offended her a bit, however, she justughed at it as always. "Interesting¡­ I feel the impulsive feeling of picking this Job! But I have to see the others¡­ God Nemesis is¡­ because we killed Oggoth, a God? So we are the enemies of all the Gods now? That''s a bit of a stretch there, I don''t want to be the Nemesis of them all¡­ Though I wouldn''t mind making those that want my people to suffer pay with death¡­" thought Veronica. Veronica did not desire the death of Gods, as they were pirs that maintained the world''s attributes, their deaths would end in the destruction of Kritias if they were taken out all out of a sudden. But she did not mean that she would not fight against those that were dead set into annoying her ns and her people, especially those of the Bright Gods factions, which had the famous Bestellen, which Veronica desired to crush with her bare ws for all the atrocities he hasmitted and willmit in the future, from the world where she came from¡­ Probably the only being that she desired its death the most was this God, there was no way out of it, he was going to die no matter what¡­ There were no negotiations, no forgiveness. "Anyways¡­ What''s Yin?" Veronica nced at herst new Job, Yin. The name was short and weird, and it took a few seconds for her to realize what it was, unlike Ervas. "Ah! Yin and Yang? Like¡­ Oh, I see! That is pretty clever from the System¡­ Ervas and I represent each other opposites pretty much, but we are still deeply connected through our souls¡­ So he must have gotten the Yang Job¡­ I will surely pick the Yin Job then¡­ Maybe something interesting might happen after I pick it?" wondered Veronica, choosing her new Job. [You changed Jobs to [Yin]!] [The Levels of the [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 3], [Murder Healing: Level 3], [Digestion; Level 4], [Cooking; Level 2], [Butcher; Level 2], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 5], and [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Yin: Level 1] Skill!] "It''s a skill too? Simrly, to the Legion Job and then the Legion Skill¡­" muttered Veronica. [Yin: Level 1/10] A Skill gave to the representation of the Yin, the beliefs of Earth''s mythology over the dark side of the world, representing death, wounds, darkness, amongst many other things. This skill simply increases all the capacities of the user''s abilities that go along the representation of Yin. Whenever the user is near what it sees as Yang, its capabilities increases. "Quite straightforward¡­ Hm? I do feel more connected to Ervas, but nothing too out of the ordinary already¡­ Maybe I will check things out in more detail tomorrow, time to doze off!" said Veronica, as she rested her helmet over Aqua''sp and made her mind rest, which was something more simr to meditation than sleep. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 8 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Yin. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 21.203/21.203 > 27.548/27.548 [Mana Points: 48.605/48.605 > 29.560.340/29.560.340 (+25.000.000 Added!) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 10.304.278/20.000.000 [Strength: 8730 > 9335 [Defense: 6945 > 7320 [Magic: 5340 > 5810 [Resistance: 3830 > 4070 [Agility: 4123 > 4358 [Memory Retention; Level 6] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Abyssal Soul; Level 7] [Phantom Form; level 8] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 7] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 4] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 5] [Soul Binding; Level 5] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5] [Grotesque Mind: Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 7] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 8] [Javelin Technique; Level 6] [Axe Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 6] [Armor Technique; Level 6] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4] [Artillery Technique; Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Spirit Magic; Level 6] [Cursed Wounds; Level 7] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 4] [Body Form Maniption; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 5] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 3] [Body Size Alteration; Level 5] [Fission; Level 5] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 5] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Space Expansion; Level 2] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 1] [Rough Road Travel; Level 1] [Precise Driving; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 4] [Murder Healing: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 1] [Armory; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 6] [Legion; Level 3] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 2] [Soul Fusion: Level 2] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 1] [Yin: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Slot 1: [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 2: [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] [Weapon] [Slot 6: Empty. [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 8: Giant Ocean Water Slime Princess, Aqua] (Rank Up!) [Slot 2: [Rank 7: Giant Nine-Eyed Phantasmal Crimson Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] (Rank Up!) [Slot 3: [Rank 7: Giant Armored Venomous Dark Drake Worm, Nidhogg] (Rank Up!) [Slot 4: [Rank 6: Sparking Giant Thunder Rat, Kyuu] (Rank Up!) [Rank 7: Dark Shadow Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] (Rank Up!) Chapter 178 - A Visit From The Goddesses Of Beast-kin ----- Ervas and Veronica fell asleep at almost the same time, as both had changed Jobs to Yin and Yang. ?? And as they slept, their consciousnesses were dragged to a sudden ck scape, where both met with each other. They nced at each other and found their souls, which had instinctively wrapped with each other through a thick soul thread. "Another weird dream this time?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, I presume that Oggoth''s ability to control the mind might have enhanced this new capability of us," said Veronica. "That sounds quite cool, honestly¡­ But what do we do in here? Do we just sit and wait?" asked Ervas, he was slowly bing more expressive, as he regained bright emotions while growing and developing his soul. "Yeah, I don''t know! ¡­Maybe something is about to happen-" "Errr¡­ It''s me again, hi" said the voice of a young girl, resonating from the ground down below Ervas and Veronica¡­ Ervas and Veronica nced at the dark floor¡­ as they found a tiny squirrel. This squirrel was even smaller than the one they found in a past dream, as it only fitted in the tip of their fingers. "Oh, are you Rat?" asked Veronica. "I would prefer if you called me by my full name¡­" muttered the tiny squirrel, as she was carried by Ervas and Veronica''s¡­ grotesque soul hands, which Ratatoskr was containing her fear towards due to the strange and bizarre changes that they had experienced in just a few weeks after having talked with them¡­ Although both Ervas and Veronica did notice that their souls were wrapped around, they did not truly realize the grotesque appearance that they had taken. To Ratatoskr, they resembled an enormous, one hundred meters tall giant made out of ethereal and phantasmal abyssal dark and bright white. The enormous and humanoid phantasmal giant had arge void on its chest, which rotated constantly as if it were a ck hole. Its head had four crimson eyes, atop the head there was arge yellow halo made out of light, it had four phantom-like wings, four gray-colored arms, and all around its body, it was covered by dark scales, resembling an armor, while there was also disgusting red flesh, which pulsated constantly entangled all around the body. Andst but not least, there was an enormous fleshy and crimson eye in the forehead of the giant¡­ resembling that of a Gazer. "What the heck is that? Are they really Ervas and Veronica?! They have to¡­ their voices and their overall atmosphere is the same! But what are that red flesh and dark scales in their souls?! Anir and Kelsus Fragments?! And they are sane by having them merged into their souls just like that?! And what about that eye! Is that Oggoth?! Why is he there?! Ah- Oh right, you can hear me, right?" asked Ratatoskr. "Yes, that was very rude of you¡­" said Ervas. "What?! Do we look that ugly?!" asked Veronica. "Sorry¡­ I do not really mean any bad intention¡­ I was just¡­ Surprised about your sudden changes, your souls were pretty big before¡­ but not as bizarre as now! Just what happened after Oggoth''s defeat? Ah, and congrattions for defeating it by the way¡­" said Ratatoskr. "We ate him," said Ervas'' voice within the enormous giant. "Yes, he was particrly bitter, but we also ate the fragments he had. They are prettyfortable inside our souls, and they are not revolting at all either! Who would had thought?" said Veronica''s voice within the terrifying giant. "That''s¡­ But how?! How can your souls be fine?! Weren''t you mortals anyway?" asked Ratatoskr. "We don''t know," said Ervas. "We have no clue at all, we just can¡­ That''s what we know" said Veronica. "What?! How is that even an answer- Sigh¡­ Sorry, I am getting out of my way with this, you just defeated Oggoth and I am here interrogating you two¡­ Anyways, I wanted to thank both of you once again for getting rid of him¡­ Through your methods¡­ Your power, the power to break souls has not been seen in a while in the world, you know? You must be careful of not provoking other Demon Gods until you reach the Demon Continent so we can meet with you and the other gods!" said Ratatoskr. "Okay, we''ll try to be careful," said Ervas. "We are always careful!" said Veronica. "Ah, right! I also brought some friends, they just recently woke up just for this asion¡­ Hey! Girlse here! It''s Ervas and Veronica! Do not be worried, they are good people¡­ despite their overwhelming appearances" said Ratatoskr, as two more figures emerged from within the darkness of the ce¡­ It was a small, fluffy, and brown-colored roon with a leaf atop its head, and a small, blue-colored rabbit with a tattoo depicting a golden-colored half-moon on its forehead. "H-Hello, nice to meet you¡­ I-I am Ophelia¡­" muttered the tiny rabbit. "And I am¡­ Daeva¡­" said the roon. "Ophelia and Daeva¡­ as if, the two goddesses?" asked Ervas. "That''s right! They are the one and only Ophelia and Daeva! In the flesh- well no, in the soul!" said Ratatoskr. "Yes¡­ We apologize for our appearances. Much like Rat, we have weakened after the battle a few years ago, and we just recently woke up from a slumber to recover strength, we are still fairly weak, so we had taken into this¡­ lesser form to appear in here" said Ophelia. "This is quite overwhelming¡­ Are you two okay? Don''t you two feel¡­ any pain?" asked Daeva. "Pain? No?" asked Ervas. "No, we don''t¡­ Why?" asked Veronica. "N-Nothing¡­ never mind my question¡­" muttered Daeva. Ervas and Veronica nced at each other in confusion¡­ they really did not understand what the big deal with their appearances was, they looked and felt just an always for them. There was no pain nor disturbances. In fact, they probably felt even more energy than ever before. The three Goddesses then once again thanked the pair for their efforts against Oggoth, and asked the two if they wanted anything¡­ they were willingly asking them if they wanted something from them, anything would do to an extent, as long as it was within their capabilities. "Oh, I got a fairly good idea¡­ Can youe to pick us up through the sky? Gods can fly, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, so we can go faster to the Demon Continent!" said Veronica. "That''s¡­ impossible, sorry," said Ratatoskr. "We are too weakened to even do such a feat¡­" said Ophelia. "Weak¡­ I''m still sleepy" said Daeva. "Then what else? You cannot bless us, and you have blessed most of what you can in our Kingdom¡­ Hm, how about curry favor us with the Dark Gods? Do you girls know them?" asked Veronica. "Good idea, Veronica," said Ervas. "Yes¡­ That, we could do!" said Ratatoskr. "I think we should be capable of asking for a small meeting with them¡­ though I don''t know if the leader will be present, as he is currently recovering after his fight against Bestellen," said Ophelia. "That''s good enough¡­ Though I am rather worried about our appearances spooking them, so do not tell them that," said Ervas. "Yeah! And any of them will do¡­ We just want to build some connections with them. Tell them that we mean no harm and that we are allies¡­ and that we will be bringing arge amount of poption there in the next couple of months or years" said Veronica. "I see! Very well, leave it to us!" said Ratatoskr. "Thanks, we all appreciate your efforts," said Ervas. "Also, make sure to go rest afterward, you three are too tiny and cute!" said Veronica. "W-We''ll do¡­" muttered the three goddesses. "Wait, before going, we should give them something more¡­ I feel like it''s not enough," said Ophelia. "Something more?" asked Daeva. "Yes¡­ Ouch" said Ophelia, as she took out arge piece of her fur, alongside her whole rabbit ear. "Hey, are you alright?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ please take this," said Ophelia. Ervas and Veronica nced at the fur and the rabbit ear with curiosity and a bit of awe¡­ What were they supposed to do with something like this anyways? "Oh, mine as well, I suppose," said Daeva, taking out her whole roon tail and giving it to the pair. "I guess it''s a way to help¡­ though such an idea would onlye to someone like Ophelia," said Ratatoskr, as she took out her fluffy squirrel tail indiscriminately. Ervas and Veronica were in disbelief. Why were these goddesses self-mutting themselves in front of them¡­ and then giving them their body parts and fur? "Why are you doing this?" asked Ervas. "Could you three stop?" asked Veronica. However, in the end, the pair still had the body parts in their ws¡­ "We were not mutting ourselves, these bodies that you see are our souls, we simply give you a part of it¡­ not to eat it though," said Ratatoskr. "Yeah, use them well, they''re special. With them, you can give blessings to those that are not evenpatible with us¡­ as long as you can find a way to give them directly to the soul of such people or monsters" said Ophelia. "I see¡­ so these are useful so they can progress even faster?" asked Ervas. "Kind of! You will know what to do with them! Yawn¡­ I''m quite sleepy now¡­" muttered Ratatoskr. "We''ll take our leave now, I''m tired¡­" said Ophelia. "We will make sure to tell the Dark Gods about your Heroic Feats, so rest assured!" said Daeva, as the three goddesses disappeared, and the dream slowly faded away. ----- Chapter 179 - The Boy That Just Wanted To Smile ----- A week has passed since Oggoth had been defeated, and the Kingdom of Igni has not been as busy as ever before. Gazers had now be part of the poption and flew around while doing their daily lives alongside the rest of the people. ?? In most cases, hundred of such monsters floating around would certainly make any person frightened, but in this case, the citizen''s ha adapted fairly quickly to the new citizens, who had various talents that made them unique and required for various jobs. And as another peaceful day went by, Ervas and Veronica were sitting near the throne of the Kingdom. Ervas was¡­ trying to smile. And he did, honestly, he did. "I think I am bing a bit more¡­ is this happiness? It never felt so bright before. Damn, my emotions were very dulled before¡­" muttered Ervas. "That must be because of our Yin and Yang Skills! As long as we are together, we can share some things from each other, emotions included! Now try to get used to the bright emotions as much as you can! While I will try to get used to the dark ones, so I am not so annoyingly bright all the time!" said Veronica. "You''re not annoying, I like your brightness, it is genuinely nice, it attracts people to you¡­ I wish I could develop such charisma¡­" said Ervas with a mild smile, his face was very cute. "Aaw, really? Well, maybe I will not then! Fufu. And I am sure that you will! In fact, you are already very charismatic, your whole presence attracts others to you anyways, and every nt is crazy for you!"ughed Veronica, as she grabbed Ervas and made him sat down on her metallic legs. "I guess you''re right in that regard¡­ But still, I feel like some people might not like my personality as it is. I just feel like¡­ I just want to be charismatic and make them ept me more" said Ervas. "But everyone already epts you, Ervas, cheer up, okay?" asked Veronica. "Hm¡­" Veronica nced at the young boy with a bit of concern, Ervas was her split soul, and should be the same person, but had already developedpletely different than her, and it even had a flesh and living body, meaning that his emotions and physical and hormonal changes might be stronger than hers. Although he seemed to be beloved by everyone, Ervas still felt like he was not charismatic enough, he wanted to be a good King, to be loved, and to have many rtionships with people, but his silent and shy personality made it kind of hard. "Well, you''re still just two years old¡­ in another half of a year, you''ll be three! But you should calm down, I am fairly sure that as long as we keep doing these exercises, you''ll reach that point that you''re trying to seek" said Veronica. "I see. Thanks¡­ Although we are the same person, you feel like my older sister, Veronica¡­ Well, we are not the same person anymore. We are more likepletely different, but we share amon origin and memories¡­" said Ervas. "You think so?" asked Veronica. "Yes, I feel like you''ve stayed more in the personality that we had as Anastacia, while I¡­ Became different, I perhaps shouldn''t call myself a part of you anymore, right?" asked Ervas. "Ervas¡­" muttered Veronica. "At the end, we are quite different now¡­ Vastly different. I cannot help but admit that I am a bit envious of you in how you have maintained the personality we had as Anastacia, while my own has shaped differently into something of my own, way less charismatic and perhaps¡­ I have even regressed into what we achieved through our mental development as Anastacia¡­ but I still desire to be like we were before, so it still quite annoying and a bit¡­ depressing" said Ervas. "I understand what you''re trying to tell me, Ervas, but you have to know that I am fairly different than when I was Anastacia as well¡­ I am fairly sure that we were not as bright as I am now! That is mostly because our emotion was split as our souls were as well¡­ And the changes on your personality are also due to your father, the one you love very dearly, isn''t it? You cannot simply say that you would desire to be like we were before if that implied never being born as Jason''s son¡­ What would have happened then? The Ervas without your soul wouldn''t have developed strong enough, and would have ended up dying to those mercenaries!" said Veronica. "I¡­ Well, yeah. You are right, Veronica¡­ See? My mental maturity had regressed quite a lot¡­" muttered Ervas. "I don''t believe that what you''re experience is mental immaturity, Ervas. It''s most likely just your emotions showing up, perhaps before you didn''t feel like this now, but now that you can develop them more thanks to our newest Jobs, you can slowly begin to feel them all boiling down to you and what is happening to your personality and sense of self¡­ Being divided in two is, after all, ratherplicated, I believe more investigation about our current selves and the development of both our personalities, minds, and emotions is needed, alongside that of our Souls, and what is truly happening to them after being divided¡­ Because I am fairly sure that our souls were normal before we were divided, and we clearly didn''t have such shy powers like now" said Veronica. "You''re right. I am d we defeated Oggoth so we can talk things out more rxedly¡­ Talking things out like this makes me feel relieved¡­ Hm, although there are still a few things we have to worry about though¡­ such as Aquaria''s issues and whatever is brewing in the duchy of Sapphira, we should be fine as long as we prepare properly¡­ or we escape before that, whatever opportunityes first¡­" muttered Ervas. "Confronting them and defeating the armies might buy us some time, but they would most likelye back to us even more armed and prepared than before¡­ It would be better to move our Kingdom¡­ Through our abilities, it should be possible to move everyonefortably. Though there are many kilometers before reaching the coast. We need to prepare a lot beforehand" said Veronica. "Yes, we will need a ton of Magic Stones from monsters as the fuel for your Clones, so we had put dozens of parties into dungeons to constantly grind for them. The good thing about Gazers is how intelligent and strong they are, low to mid-level dungeons are nothing when two to three Gazers are included into a team, theirser ray is very strong" said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ Ah, didn''t you had a date with Krakenusa today?" asked Veronica. "Oh, that''s right¡­ I should not be babbling around in here any longer¡­ And it is not a date, she wants me to assess the Gazer poption with her¡­" said Ervas. "But she always embraces you with her tentacles, doesn''t she?" said Veronica. "Yeah, she likes to do that, but it doesn''t mean that she does it romantically¡­ It''s her way to tell me that she feelsfortable with me, that''s how Gazersmunicate" said Ervas. "Fufu, alright," said Veronica. Ervas was also being very considerate to not count on Krakenusa''s monstrous appearance as another reason why their ''date'' is not romantic¡­ but that would be too offensive to say for her, and Ervas considered her beautiful as she was, as a Gazer (and friend). And she was also a genuinely nice and gentle girl and was considered a person as well, not a monster. "Wait¡­ A Date? My lord is having his first date?!" asked Legion, emerging from within the background. "I already said that it''s not a date¡­ and please, don''t tell this to Lilith, or she will try to have a date with me¡­" muttered Ervas. "Oh! I see, understood, my lord. I am just quite fond of Krakenusa-san as she is the Empress of part of my self, as I was originally created with many Gazer Spirits" said Legion. "Well, mine too! I am quite fond as well, so I desire the best for your date, prince!" said Ozgeth, emerging from within Veronica''s soul. "You two! Stop talking nonsense, Ervas already said that it wasn''t a date!" said Shade from within Veronica''s soul. "Ah! Shade! Talking about dates, why don''t do have one with the other Spirits? You''re like their big brother after all" said Veronica. "With the other spirits?! Me? Well¡­" muttered Shade. "Shade! Shade! Brother, Shade!" said Gaia, appearing out of thin air and flying towards Shade. "After all, to use your powersbined better, all of you spirits need to be in good rtionships, and be close with each other," said Ervas. "Yeah, we can''t use Light-Life Magic if you two are not properly on good terms and in a nice rtionship¡­ So go rx with the rest for now" said Veronica. "Rx¡­? T-This¡­ Well, if it''s for such a cause¡­" muttered Shade, as he was dragged by Gaia''s branches. Since Veronica and Ervas have acquired so much Mana, letting the Spirits go several meters away from them became possible, so they were not having something like a meeting with all of them together. As Ervas went to met with Krakenusa, Veronica walked towards Anna''s workshop, while meeting with Ismene and Amelia in there. ----- Chapter 180 - Gazer Emperor Coronation Ceremony! ----- The Kingdom of Igni has expanded widely thisst week after Ervas and Veronica defeated Oggoth and subsequently ate him. ?? First of all, many buildings were created, such buildings were specifically created for the new and growing poption of Gazers, which needed special buildings for their unique physique. Such buildings were often built as nests, as Gazers liked to live in dozens as a family, while there was arger one, where Krakenusa and around fifty other Gazers lived in. Such building resembled twenty floors building with open holes all around, resembling swiss cheese, such holes were the entrance of the building, where the Gazers freely flew in and out. In the middle of such an immense building was Krakenusa, resting atop her tentacles. Second, the Kingdom was expanded slightly across the Devil Forest, to make more space for citizens. Meanwhile, the walls were reinforced once again, alongside the paved streets and other new facilities popping out. Thanks to Veronica and Ervas Golem Transmutation, it was possible for them to create buildings of all shapes and sizes with rtive ease. Such facilities included areas where prepared food was sold, named restaurants, there was also arge pastry shop, which sold small pies and cakes cook by Veronica''s Clones and various other assistants that were learning her ways. Alongside this, there was arge bank where Magic Stones were handled, which had be part of the currency of the Kingdom, which was only temporal until they could settle down elsewhere and finally decide on moreplicated systems. Magic Stones were even more valuable than in other ces in the Kingdom of Igni, as they were often used as fuel for Veronica''s Clones, essential beings for the Kingdom''s security, production, construction, and more. Due to this, many groups of what were called Explorers formed in the Kingdom, going to grind for Magic Stones/Magic Cores inside Dungeons for money and other things, maintaining the small economy of this Kingdom in development. Veronica and Ervas were nning something big when the time to move out of the Devil Forest was toe, and for that, they needed Magic Stones, thousands of thousands of Magic Stones. With them as fuel, what they were nning might be a possible thing. However, although the days in the Igni Kingdom seemed busier and busier as time went on, there was still a peaceful harmony, people of different races, beastmen, demons, undead, nts, and monsters, interacted with each other without problems, there was barely any discrimination, and the governors were mostly loved by everyone. There has been a trendtely, where Explorers had begun to ask the governors, Veronica and Ervas, to convert their newly made equipment into Cursed Equipment, giving them newpanions and more strength due to that. Through this trend, many of the Explorers possessed unusual skills and jobs, such as ''Cursed Weapon Wielder'', ''Cursed Armor Warrior'', and more. A Kingdom where more than nine out of ten of the poption are fighters, that wear cursed equipment without falling insane or sumbing to the curses of the equipment¡­ such a thing, if it were to be revealed to the public, would make every Kingdom in the human continent of Anir''s Hands go insane. Ervas walked towards the Gazer''s building, where Krakenusa resided with her children. Her enormous and spherical body greeted Ervas with a wide smile from left to right, her fleshy tentacles extending to caress him. "Ah, Ervas-kun!" she said. "Krakenusa, how is everything going? Did you need something?" asked Ervas. "Yes! I wanted you toe here for something¡­ especially important" said Krakenusa with a flushed expression. "Why is she flushing?" thought Ervas, as he floated alongside her back to the ''throne'', which was thetest floor atop the tower where the Gazer resided. On their way, Ervas noticed how the enormous Krakenusa, an intimidating Rank 10 monster was acting like a very embarrassed young girl. "Is something wrong? What do you need? Just tell me" said Ervas with concern. "Well, if you say so¡­ Ervas-kun¡­" muttered Krakenusa, as she sat down on the throne, which was simply filled with many cushions. "I want you¡­ t-to be¡­ the Emperor of the Gazers!" said Krakenusa, barely being able to muster words. "¡­Eh? Is that so? That is all?" asked Ervas in surprise¡­ he had thought another weird thing, but he was thankful that it wasn''t the case¡­ However, for Krakenusa, this was a serious issue, perhaps at the same level as that ''weird thing''. "Huh? You don''t find it disgusting, Ervas-kun?" asked Krakenusa. "No¡­? Why would I? It''s just being the Emperor of the Gazer, a title, isn''t it?" asked Ervas. "W-Well, yeah, t-that''s¡­ I''m d you''re not embarrassed about that!" said Krakenusa as her lips trembled. "Why would I?" thought Ervas as he dismissed any more weird ideas and moved near Krakenusa. Then, Krakenusa called most of the Gazers in the entire Empire to her building, as they all gathered like a hive around her. Krakenusa then began the ''coronation'' ceremony, as every Gazer nced at Ervas, their new Emperor, be wrapped in her tentacles and then through the secretion of her enormous eye, her tears, which were a bit salty. "Is this really required?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ please, bear with it¡­" she muttered. "Err¡­ okay," said Ervas, without desiring to disappoint Krakenusa and the hundreds of smiling Gazers watching the ceremony. When the strange and bizarre bath was over, Ervas was then carried by Krakenusa''s tentacles and was made to sit atop her spherical body. "My children, the ceremony isplete! Salute your new Emperor, Ervas-sama!" said Krakenusa, as the hundreds of Gazers raised their tentacles in awe and happiness, celebrating. "Ervas-sama!" "The new Emperor, this clearly means a new age!" "A new era for us Gazers!" "It was obvious that the prince would be the Emperor of our race!" Ding! [You acquired the [Gazer Emperor] Title!] Ervas nced at the title and began to consider if it was even worth the tear bath¡­ "Well, I''m d it ended well, but I want to take a bath¡­ my clothes are now all salty," said Ervas. "I wonder if Veronica can get the title too?" asked Ervas before leaving. "What? That is impossible, Ervas-kun. I am the Empress, there can''t be two!" said Krakenusa. "Hmm¡­ I guess it makes sense¡­" said Ervas, trying to leave the ce afterward, but being tightly wrapped by Krakenusa. "Where are you going, Ervas-kun? We will have a feast now, apany us! There is Anir''s Bone Marrow to enlighten our minds today too!" said Krakenusa, as the Gazers cheered due to the delicious meat. Ervas then remembered the delicious hamburgers made with such meat, and could not help but ept the offer, being carried by Krakenusa as if he were her possession, the two sat down and ate to their heart''s content alongside their ''children''. Meanwhile, in another ce, Veronica enjoyed a massage by Anna''s side. nk, nk! "Haahh~ Yes!" nk, nk! "Right there, in the hardest area!" "¡­I don''t want to continue, Veronica, it''s done¡­" said Anna. "Fweh?! But we were in the best part!" said Veronica, as she reassembled her pieces one by one and stood right beside Anna. "I know but still¡­ this is very embarrassing¡­" muttered Anna. "Aw,e on, Anna!" said Veronica "Well, what if you upgrade your equipment then, Veronica-sama? Let Anna rest for a bit¡­" asked Ismene at Anna''s side. "Alright, alright! I have been saving a ton of materials, so it''s time to use them once and for all¡­ I should had used them against Oggoth, but well, that is in the past already¡­ And alongside these materials, there are also Kelsus Dark Scales! I wonder if my armor will receive something else from absorbing such mysterious material~?" "But why would you absorb it? Can''t you produce it anyways, auntie? You can cover yourself with them and all!" said Amelia at the side of her mother Ismene, the two were learning craftsmanship from the artisans in the workshop and the forgery. Veronica petted Amelia''s head as she smiled. "That is because producing scales and covering myself is not as effective as being made of their material, Amelia. Also, I cannot make them properly get stuck into my armor, so it''s often quite hard to abuse their defensive power¡­ Ervas can use them better than me, even. As he can make them grow on his skin, tightly sticking to it" said Veronica. "I see!" said Amelia in surprise. "So that''s how it is¡­ Well, look at this pile¡­ Will you upgrade the axe too?" asked Anna. "Yes, but I can only absorb and upgrade one piece of equipment with the scales, as I cannot repeat the same item twice¡­ I will choose my main armor for that and, oh! Ervas gave me this pile of bones he made, they are filled with Anir''s Bone Marrow, which made them grow very strong and healthy¡­ There are also the Bones, Scales, ws, Fangs, and more of the Wyverns and Lizard monsters from that Dungeon¡­ Alright, let us do it!" said Veronica. Chapter 181 - Veronica’s Armory Upgrade! ----- "First of all, I will fill in my new slot of Armory! I want to learn every weapon technique, so next, it will be Swords!" said Veronica, taking a beautiful sword that held a green hue to its metallic body, it was infused with a green jewel as well, which let the sword release wind des when infused with Mana. It was a Weapon found inside a Dungeon, a Magic Item with the simple name of ''Emerald Wind de'', which she had acquired bypleting the Wyvern Dungeon and finding a Treasure Chest after many tries. ?? Veronica touched the beautiful de with her hand as she mustered the magical words. "Absorption Healing!" sh! The sword suddenly began to tremble, as if trying to reject Veronica''s power, but it slowly sumbed to it and became a liquid material, being absorbed, and assimted by her armor body in an instant. Ding! [The Magic Item [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Weapon] has been assimted and integrated into the Armory Skill''s Slot 6!] [You acquired +50 Agility and Magic!] "Woah, I even got stats from it?! Magic Items are so rare¡­ If I had more, I would have already absorbed them¡­" Veronica could not help but immediately summon the de again, as the weapon appeared out of her hand, with the same appearance as before, and even possessing a stronger power and magical storage capacity. "It looks just as pristine!" said Anna, ncing at the de with great detail and the eyes of an experienced cksmith. "Do you think that we can use these materials to make new Magic Items of our own? Now that I got a ton of Mana, I am confident that we can begin mass-producing these des for materials" said Veronica. "Indeed, Veronica! Even when the materials you mass-produce lose a lot of power and resistance whenever they lose a connection with your body and be simple ingots, they''re still especially useful and strong¡­" said Anna. "That''s pretty nice! Now time to absorb the rest, fufu~!" said Veronica with voracious eyes, ncing at the poor materials with shing crimson eyes. Ding! Ding! Ding! [The materials [Kelsus'' Dark Scales], [Storm Wyvern Scales], [Rock Wyrm Scales], [Storm Wyvern Magic Stone], [Rock Wyrm Magic Stone] and the [Dark Crystal Scarlet Demon Minotaur Empress Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Kelsus'' Sinful Demonic Living Armor of Dark Storms] armor!] Ding! Ding! Ding! [The materials [Earth Wyvern Rocky Bones], [Giant Snake Scales], [Earth Wyvern Sturdy Scales], [Small Earth Wyvern Magic Stone], [Giant Snake Sturdy Bones] and the [Ice Crystal Silver Mercury Empress Living Armor] equipment have been synthesized into the [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] armor!] Ding! Ding! Ding! [The materials [Enormous Bones of the Rock Drake], [Giant Poisonous Snake Scales], [Giant Poisonous Snake Bones], [Poisonous Basilisk Magic Stone] and the [Great Crystallized Green Scales Manageable Shield] equipment have been synthesized into the [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] shield!] Ding! Ding! Ding! [The materials [Wind Drake Fangs], [Enormous Rock Drake ws], [Giant Poisonous Snake Fangs], [Giant Snake Fangs], [Rock Wyrm ws], [Wind Drake Magic Stone], [Giant Poisonous Snake Magic Stone], and the [Magical Crystalline zing Ice Fanged Long Spear] weapon have been synthesized into the [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] weapon!] Ding! Ding! Ding! [The materials [Strengthened Monstrous Bones with Anir''s Bone Marrow], [Storm Wyvern Fierce Fangs], [Storm Wyvern shy ws], [Thunder Wyvern Lightning Fangs], [Thunder Wyvern Lightning ws], [Ferocious Thundering Scales], and the [Anna''s Strengthened Silver Axe] weapon have been synthesized into the [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] weapon!] [You gained +200 Defense +120 Resistance and +50 Magic] "Oh wow, so many stats! Could it be because of Anir or Kelsus Fragments? My whole armor feels¡­ normal? I do not feel any changes, but they might be present in the endurance of it¡­ And about the weapons and shields¡­" Veronica created new arms which she used to wield her weapons, she had now an enormous and shy spear, which produced not only fire and icy winds but also now produced a rather deadly poison. Meanwhile, her shield had the head of a raging basilisk in front, which extended like a wild monster whenever it found a foe to bite, and her newly upgraded ax was able to release wind and thunder whenever it hit the ground¡­ such power and quality was simply outstanding. "Woah, Auntie Veronica, you''re so cool! You''re like a terrifying monster!" said Amelia with a smile, ncing at Veronica as her emerald eyes shined brightly in excitement and awe. "Hm, you certainly look like a war machine," said Anna. "War machine¡­? From where you got that word?" asked Veronica. "Ervas talked about war machines and how you looked like one a lot," said Anna. "He did¡­ what? Well, anyway, how about you try this material? Do you think that we can make it into an ingot?" asked Veronica, as she produced an Emerald Wind Magic de and showed it to Anna. Anna nced at the beautiful de, which was a few seconds ago consumed by Veronica and then reproduced back perfectly. "It is just as beautiful and pristine¡­ and the durability is superb¡­ Just how much does it cost you to create these?" asked Anna. "Around five million Mana per de, theirponents are very strong, but as long as I have Armory and the Mana, its easy job to make them," said Veronica. "I see... I guess I should stop trying to apply logic to your feats, Veronica¡­" muttered Anna while sighing. "Hehe, I am just as incredible, I guess~!" said Veronica as she took back her shape, leaving the axe over the table alongside the spear and pieces of her armor, all of them would be ingots of different colors and properties. However, when Anna finally tried to mage the sword into an ingot by melting it through the strong fire, nothing happened¡­ "Well, it''s obvious, it is such a strong material that it is extremely hard to shape it ordingly into Ingots¡­ We would need a strong fire or, couldn''t you do something with Golem Transmutation?" asked Anna to Veronica. "Yeah, it should be possible to an extent, and then also apply cksmithing and crafting techniques through it¡­ But wouldn''t I end up doing everything then?" asked Veronica. "That''s true, we also want to work with the materials, letting you do absolutely everything in the Kingdom does not really suits my tastes, at least let the forgery to us¡­" said Anna. "If strong mes you need, I can help, gihihihi!" said a mischievous voice. A floating smander made entirely out ofva and mes appeared out of thin air, it was the Fire Attribute Spirit, Smander, Amelia''s Bonded Spirit. "Ah! Smander-chan! Can you help auntie Anna?" asked Amelia. "Sure I can, Amelia-chan~ Especially if I can feed into Veronica-sama''s Mana!" said Smander, showing its tongue to Veronica with a bit of hunger. "I see¡­ fine," said Veronica, releasing her Mana into Smander as the Spiritughed devilishly and then jumped into the fire, suddenly changing its quality and density, and giving it a strong and vigorous body. "It''s working! It''s working!" said Amelia happily. sh! "Gihihihihihi! Now try, Anna-san!" said Smander. "Okay¡­" muttered Anna in surprise, she was fervently trying to get used to the many fantastic things happening one after another. She put the de into the mes created by Smander as she slowly began to hit it with her hammer, after a few minutes, the sword finally began to give it, melting into a bucket until it was finallypletely liquid. Veronica nced at the liquid as she noticed it had be golden and green colored, both colors twisting around incessantly. "That''s an interesting color¡­ What a weird ingot wille out of it, I wonder?" asked Amelia. When the ingot was processed, Veronica nced at them with her Appraisal, noticing that, although many qualities, endurance, and magic storage capacities were lowered, the metal still held many of them nheless, and was outstanding amongst magic metals as well. The other ingots were then processed simrly, the Wind de ingot was blue and gold, the Thunder Axe ingot was bright yellow, the Venomous spear was purple, and the shield was green and purple¡­ the armor wasn''t possible to be made into ingots even after Smander used millions of Mana into his mes, this was due to this armor being merged with Kelsus'' Dark Scales fragments. "What should we do with it?" asked Anna. "I think I got it¡­ it''s not that it became indestructible, it''s just very resistant to the attributes of magic due to being a fragment of Kelsus¡­ but if I do this¡­" said Veronica, as she generated a new wind de and began to quickly make the pieces of armor into dust as if the de was a saw over wood¡­ After ten minutes, it was done, a pile of ck powder of a mysterious metallic smell. Anna then put it into the bucket and then to the fire again¡­ the results, it melted properly this time, and due to having been melted, it lost some of its fire resistance, making it easier and more moldable when crafting items. "I wonder if we can do the same with the raw scales?" wondered Anna. "We could, but I feel that using my armor pieces might be slightly better, the raw scales can be left to build a different type of scale armor, its useful for the Male Ghouls who have very big bodies, and also to build up shields," said Veronica. "Anna, I want an upgrade! Give me a Magic Item Body!" roared Anna''s Axe-chan. "It seems that we got the first volunteer," said Veronica. "I see. Alright, let us begin crafting, I can''t wait to try these new materials! Axe-chan might even be able to produce electricity now¡­" said Anna, as both she and Veronica spent the rest of the day alongside Amelia and Ismene, crafting new equipment with these new ingots while chitchatting. ----- Chapter 182 - Even More Divine Protections For Everyone! ----- Two days after the new ingots and Ervas coronation into a Gazer Emperor, the dreams of a few creatures in the Kingdom of Igni were filled with strange sights. ?? Kyuu, one of Veronica''s Tamed Monsters and originally a Rank 1 Demon Rat that ranked through trials and fights up to a Rank 6 Sparking Giant Thunder Rat was having a strange dream as it slept below Veronica''s bed. Kyuu''s consciousness drifted away from his dreams of eating seeds while being caressed by Veronica as he walked through a path of darkness in a world filled with forests made out of metallic trees and a dark sun atop the phantasmal and cloudy sky. Kyuu, however, did not felt afraid, as he sensed a slight familiarity with it. It was as if he was being embraced by the cold and hard hands of his beloved master, Veronica. "Chuuu¡­" he muttered, as he walked through the dark road until he came across a strange monolith, arge totem that erected all the way to the top of this darkndscape. The totem seemed to resemble several pieces of armors stuck together one after another, covered in dark scales and pulsating flesh. "Chuu?" Kyu moved towards it and touched it, caressing its fur with it as it would often do when it asked for pettings to his master Veronica. "Chuuu¡­" Suddenly, the totem moved on its own, creating sharp and long ws, intimidating and menacing¡­ however, instead of damaging Kyuu, it carefully caressed its fluffy fur. The totem then gave Kyuu arge furball covered in blood, which Kyuu seemed to not understand what it was, but ultimately ate. Kyuu was still a rat, and it always liked to munch on things and eat new things whenever it had the opportunity. Although fur was not its forte, the blood smelt strangely sweet and intoxicating. Kyuu ate the entire furball as it felt its entire existence acquire some kind of essence within. "Chuu?!" Kyuu then nced at its big body as it glowed in bright yellow light, and then the dream ended as it woke up. Suddenly, the strange voice on its head that would often tell Kyuu about his strength raising resonated again, notifying him about having acquired a ''the Divine Protection of Ratatoskr''. "Chu?" Kyuu sensed that its body did not change at all, and that aside from that, there was not anything new, so he went back to sleep without much thought put into the situation. Alongside Kyuu, many other citizens or creatures would receive simr dreams, waking up to the notification of having acquired a Divine Protection of a certain God. The morning came and a few of Veronica and Ervas monsters alerted them about such changes, Veronica being the first one to notice Kyuu getting the Divine Protection of Ratatoskr despite not being a squirrel nor a squirrel-kin beast-person, he was simply a monster, and monsters acquiring Divine Protections was an incredibly rare urrence. Alongside Nidhogg, Kyuu, Gaius, Goliath, Ozgeth, Legion, Aqua, and Charlotte acquired Divine Protections as well. "It is quite strange, especially because I am not even a Roon-kin¡­" muttered Gaius while rubbing his chin with his metallic ws. Gaius was nheless slightly connected with the goddess as he was still a pure beast-men like her and her children, being of the same family still counted¡­ incredibly slightly though. "Guuu¡­ I am not even a beast-person, gubooo!" said Aqua in disbelief, she was blessed by Ophelia, the Moon Rabbit Heroic Goddess. But in a way, Aqua had a certain affinity with her through the Moon concept, as Aqua had evolved recently into an Ocean Water Slime, and the Ocean Waves were rted directly with the Moon. "Its weird, but I appreciate the powerup! If this can help me grow faster, I will make good use of it!" said Goliath. He was simplypletely unrted to the goddesses, he was a Goblin-type monster and an Undead, not rted note even by concept¡­ "I remember possessing the Divine Protection of Oggoth before I died, but having one from a God that supports Veronica-sama fills me with happiness" said Ozgeth. "Indeed¡­ To think that I would get three Divine Protections!" said Legion, who had gotten the ''jackpot'' within all the people that received Divine Protections. "Maybe you got a lot because you''re many beings into one?" asked Ozgeth. "It could beee¡­ How about you be one with me, Ozgeth? Your power will increase exponentially!" said Legion. "¡­Not interested. Thanks nheless¡­" said Ozgeth, waving his head. He did not want to be one with Legion as he would quickly lose the sense of self if he were to do so, bing one with the hive mind of Legion''s existence. "It seems that it ended well, although we didn''t really n it as much, it all ended fine" said Ervas. "Yeah, I guess we did not tell you guys, but after killing Oggoth, the Gods called us again through the dreams, and gave us their body- well, soul parts. We used our souls and mind abilities to distribute them through your dreams. It seems that all ended well" said Veronica. "What?! So that''s what it was¡­ I guess such a conversation with the gods didn''t needed to be shared¡­?" muttered Ismene. "No, no, we wanted it to be a surprise, a gift. So we kept it a secret up until now" said Ervas. For them, it seemed incredibly rare as they did not possess any affinity with the god that gave them their Divine Protection¡­ however, that necessity was made not required when Ervas and Veronica visited their dreams and personally gave them pieces of the gods souls, which immediately gave the ones they shared them with their Divine Protections¡­ "Oh? I-I see¡­ Well, I would had liked a Divine Protection as well¡­ There weren''t enough, my son?" asked Jason. "Sorry, father¡­ I honestly don''t know, we did it almost unconsciously so we couldn''t really choose who to give it to, it just happened" said Ervas. "I see¡­ well, maybe some God will see me as a good Hero material in the future?" asked Jason with a mild smile. "Indeed! Any God intelligent enough would see great potential in you, King" said Goliath. "Yes, I still can''t win in a fist fight against King Jason" said Gaius. "Me neither! He''s insane for being so tiny" said Goliath whileughing. "He has actually beaten me in every fight we have¡­ I want to know the secret of such strength" said Leonidas. "Well, father is just incredibly talented. He also has the ''Iron-like Resiliency'' Unique Skill, which he seems to have recently noticed to have when I appraised him and told him about it¡­ But that skill multiplies the resiliency of his body with each level" said Ervas. "Oh?! So that''s why I have a strength that I often don''t even recognize?" asked Jason. "It''s more like you have an almost unlimited Stamina, your muscles never tense and are always rxed due to this¡­ well, it is almost unlimited, whenever you burn out of calories, you eat like crazy" said Ervas. "I see¡­ Yeah, I''ve begun to eat up to four times what I used to eat before¡­" muttered Jason as he grabbed on arge piece of roasted meat and ate it leisurely with a bit of tea. "Anyways, it still quite amusing that you can appear in dreams¡­ is it a new power of yours now?" asked Anna. "Well, we have no idea" said Ervas. "No idea either¡­" said Veronica. However, both Ervas and Veronica began to consider if it was even possible for any other person to just appear in the dreams of people and gift them Divine Protections from other gods. Or was it because they were unique enough? They could not truly get to the gist of it, but as they distributed these Divine Protections to their allies, they felt as if their ability to dive into dreams became stronger. "Perhaps we got something from eating Oggoth?" asked Ervas. "Was your father good at dreams, Krakenusa?" asked Veronica. "Fweh? My father? I do not know, he simply was good at manipting minds" said Krakenusa. "Manipting Minds¡­ Could it be? Perhaps that''s it?" asked Anna. "Is the mind rted with dreams?" asked Amelia. "Well, of course, my daughter. The mind is what pretty much can lead you to dreams to begin with, if Ervas and Veronica acquired a big boost in their mind power, it might be possible for them to do more than simply reading minds or something¡­ Perhaps the connection with the maniption of dreams was created through that boost in their mind power" said Ismene. "That is insane, pekooo! But do not dive into my dreams, Ervas, that would be very rude, peko!" said Pekorina with a bit of a flush¡­ she seemed to have dreams that she didn''t wanted to show Ervas. Perhaps, romantic dreams with him? "I always dream about eating honey, so you can enter mine and we can eat honey together" said Acathea. "That''s a date then" said Ervas. "Eh?! Wait! I want to date with Ervas too, peko!" said Pekorina. "How about a triple date in dreams then? Though I don''t know when it will be because I have no control over my Dream-diving capabilities¡­" said Ervas. "Dating in dreams? How about doing that, Shade, Anna?" asked Veronica. "I-I don''t think I would be ready for such a thing¡­" muttered Shade. "Sure, why not?" said Anna. "Wait! Okay, I am ready, I am ready!" said Shade. "Wait, my son, no dating! You''re only two years old!" said Jason. "It''s a friendly date, father, nothing romantic" said Ervas. "W-Well¡­ Okay, if it is just to do friend things¡­" said Jason. "I feel like this conversation has shifted a lot from what it originally was¡­" muttered Ismene. "Gubo¡­" said Aqua. ----- Chapter 183 - Spirit Calling Ceremony ----- One day after the strange dreams that some of the family members of Ervas and Veronica experienced, a congregation of the Spirits of the Attributes of the world gathered in the underground area of the Kingdom''s castle. ?? There was a flying eyeball with a crimson iris and four bat-like wings, Shade, the Spirit of the Light Attribute, and the one bonded with Veronica. There was a floating tree sapling with long leaves atop its body resembling the long hair of a beautiful maiden and two tiny golden eyes, Gaia, the Spirit of the Life Attribute, and the one bonded with Ervas. There was a small mass of white clouds covered in green-colored winds and a possessing a single emerald eye in the middle of the cloud-like body, Sylphid, the Spirit of the Wind Attribute, and the one bonded with Aqua. There was a doll-like creature made entirely out of gray and brown rocks that had tiny ck eyes, Gnome, the Spirit of the Earth Attribute, and the one bonded with Jason. There was arge ruby covered in golden ornaments that floated around while releasing a slight aura of various colors, a Spirit of the Earth Attribute and the second Gnome in the group, bonded with Amelia. Andstly but not least, there was a medium-sized lizard made entirely out ofva and covered in mes, which had a long tongue that twisted around yfully, Smander, the Fire Attribute Spirit, and the second one bonded with the talented Amelia. Each spirit was gathered in this room alongside their bondedpanions and a few other people. "So, in resume you want us to bring more Spirits?" asked Shade. "Can you? It should be possible for those with affinities but not the talent to call upon them to find their ideal Spirit partner" said Ervas. "I think it should be possible if we all work together!" said Gaia. "See? Little Gaia is enthusiastic about it" said Veronica. "Maybe Gaia might be enthusiastic about the idea¡­ But would not calling upon our brethren make them get angry at us instead? We Spirits don''t order anyone around, we live lives freely" said Shade. "Shade, you''re being way too stubborn! We are not calling them to be ordered around, it''s calling them to forge fwendship!" said Amelia angrily, while cutely pouting. "Forge friendship? I guess¡­ But I¡­ Well, sigh¡­ Do as you please, but please don''t try to force our brethren to help you out if they don''t desire to do so" said Shade while floating around. "Don''t worry, we are not forcing them, we are simply trying to call their attention a bit more!" said Veronica. "Ah, I am rather nervous¡­ I have not gotten my Spirit yet! What would it be?" wondered a beautiful and voluptuous Squirrel-kin woman as she waved her fluffy squirrel tail around, Ismene, she was the chief of the squirrel-kin tribe and a talented mage, yet, when she performed the small ceremony to call upon spirits, she never managed to bring the attention of any¡­ Now, with the help of the other Spirits already present, Ervas and Veronica nned in calling upon more Spirits for everyone¡­ and they were also secretly hoping to, perhaps, find a new Spirit for them that could help them conjure new kinds of Magic. Spirits in Kritias could be said to be one of the pirs that represent all the attributes in the world of Kritias, and without them, the world would simply crumble and disappear. However, their existence by itself is deeply rted to the gods of each attribute, which are also the pirs of Kritias attributes. Both Gods and Spirits coexist with one another and should benefit one another¡­ but from the Kritias that Ervas and Veronicae from where they were once Anastacia, the Demon Queen, such things simply did not happen. Gods fought against each other indiscriminately, destroying the environment, and through their powerful attacks charged with their Divine Power, they disturbed the equilibrium within the attributes of the world, unbncing them and putting an enormous burden on all the elemental spirits of the world. Due to such disputes, and destructive wars, the Spirits of that Kritias slowly began to die one after another¡­ and it would take many years for them to regenerate, and only if many Gods were to put into the intention of nourishing Kritias once again and maintain it on stability until it could finally stabilize and go back as it used to be¡­ though, for such thing, hundreds of thousands of years would be needed to happen. A world without Spirits to maintain the attributes would put an evenrger burden on the Gods¡­ and if they were to receive too much burden, the world of Kritias from where Anastacia once came from would¡­ slowly fragment and distort continuously until it became a chaotic world where attributes were not properly set in a bnce, a distorted space where only monstrous creatures thrived, and the intelligent races would only die. Ervas and Veronica were aware that something like this was happening, but did not know the full extent of the knowledge of what could truly happen if the things previously stated were to happen. However, they did know about the Gods being irresponsible and damaging the environment, which ended up killing the spirits, which result would be dangerous to the world as a whole. Now that they were seemingly in what they called ''Mirror Kritias'', where such events haven''t happened on such arger scale yet, they wanted to bring as many Spirit Companions as possible, so they could receive their help and change the fate that Mirror Kritias is destined to. "I will do my best, Jason, but don''t count me too much, I am quitezy, to be honest," said Jason''s Gnome. "Ah, no problem, do your best, Gnome-kun," said Jason, cheering up Gnome as their strong bond showed itself through such casual yet friendship-filled words. "Foo, foo!" said Sylphid, as it has not learned how to speak yet, but Aqua near her cheered her up. "Ask them nicely, gubo," said Aqua. "Foo, foo!" said Sylphid adorably floating around. "You two call them nicely too! So we can make more fwends! My mommy wants a spirit too!" said Amelia. "Very well, Amelia-chan," said Amelia''s Gnome. "We''ll call them all! GYAHAHAHAHA!"ughed Smander. The spirits gathered together as Ervas and Veronica used their soul and mana threads to connect with the many people present, most of them being part of their family, as they began to recite the words to call upon the spirits, the Spirits with them also did so, boosting their searching range. After a few seconds, results were shown almost immediately. Several dots of light began to surge from within the surroundings, of several colors. There were blue, red, yellow, ck, brown, and so on. The dots of colors then flew around everywhere, ncing at the people calling at them. Some flew away without caring at the end, others seemed angry and left even faster¡­ and a few stayed. Amelia was suddenly surrounded by two dots of such light, which she quickly infused with her Mana and Ervas and Veronica''s Mana as well. The appearances of the two dots of light suddenly showed itself, as the blue-colored one resembled a small blue Sapphire covered in small streams of spring water, while the green-colored one resembled a beautiful rose with very spiky spikes. "Congrats, Ismene, that''s Undine and¡­ another Gaia!" said Ervas happily. "Uwah! I am so nervous!" said Ismene. "Another me?" asked Gaia. "I am clearly better than you, young one¡­" said the Gaia with the appearance of a rose, it seemed to be an elder spirit, who had lived more than Ervas'' Gaia. The rose flew around Ismene as she judged her. "I like the maturity of your appearance, your charm is befitting to be at my side. Truly, a beautiful woman that would look even more beautiful with me at her side" said the Gaia in the form of a rose, finishing its bond with Ismene and then resting atop her head as if it were an ornament on her silky hair. "A befitting ce for me," it said. "Woah, that spirit is pretty strange!" said Amelia. "Strange? I have been often called ''strange'' by my peers over my obsession with beauty, but I think that everyone has their obsessions in life, right? Even we, spirits, cannot run away from such desires¡­ Perhaps as we grow older, we realize how much such desires affect our natures. The most beautiful of things that we, spirits have, is that, although we are supposedly the same beings, we are all unique and different, as I''ve never seen two spirits that looked the same before¡­ With so much mystery and beauty in the world, who am I to not be able to delight myself with it?" asked the rose Gaia. "I-I see¡­" muttered Ismene. "I am not as old as Rose, but I am her friend, by the way, you go with our style, girl, let me be your pendant," said Undine, as she floated towards Ismene, already having done her bond with her, and then sitting near her neck, resembling a beautiful pendant made out of water. "Uwahhh¡­ T-Thank you very much!" said Ismene. "Spirits do reallye in all shapes and forms¡­" muttered Ervas. "Did that Spirit just named that Gaia as Rose?" asked Veronica in disbelief. "Yes, dear, naming ourselves as the name of our spirit type is incredibly dull. I call myself Sapphire" said the Undine. "I-I see¡­ Perhaps we should ask our spirits if they want names of their own?" wondered Ervas. The world was vast, and there was bound to be unique people in every corner, this also included Spirits, it seems. ----- Chapter 184 - Spirit Calling Ceremony 2 ----- The spirits kept moving around, as a couple neared the four Lilith Sisters, each colorful dot stopping in one of the four. ?? Lilith nced at the dot as she could not stop being overly excited, she was finally having a spirit just like her beloved lords, she could not be happier at this very moment. The spirit that stopped near Lilith stood there for a while in silence, until it revealed itself after having taken in arge amount of her Mana and that give by Ervas and Veronica through their mana and soul threads. sh! It resembled a small crimson-red skull, which had blood floating around relentlessly, it emanated a crimson glow that seemed almost terrifying¡­ for a moment Veronica and Ervas thought that it was Hades, the Death Attribute Spirit, as the one they had in their past lives was also something like a skull¡­ but it was not. "Ah! Is this¡­ My Spirit?! ¡­But what is it even?" asked Lilith in surprise. "Wait, despite its weird appearance, that''s an Undine," said Veronica. "That''s quite the appearance¡­ Indeed, Rose and Sapphire were right, Spirits are incredibly unique in their appearances," said Ervas. "See? I don''t know that one, but it looks quite good, I like red" said Rose as she rested on Ismene''s hair as an ornament. "I often thought that we Undines would at least be blue-colored, but such thought was shattered when I met one that was all green¡­ Do you know what it was? It was urine! I have never seen an Undine that was urine! Since then, I am no longer surprised about the appearance of my brethren," said Sapphire. "But how is Blood-rted with water?! Isn''t it more from the dead?" asked Leonidas. "No, Leonidas. Blood is a liquid after all, right? It ispletely rted to water then" said Alesia at his side. "What?! So we have water inside our veins?!" asked Leonidas in surprise. "Aside from Leonidas not knowing that blood is water, it is still a very strange look¡­ though, after hearing Sapphire, I can''t help but feel curious about that Undine that was pee," said Ervas. "Maybe he has a very sad life," said Veronica. "What?! No! He was actually quite a nice guy" said Sapphire. "Perhaps being piss is not that bad?" asked Leonidas. "Leonidas please stop talking nonsense," said Alesia. "What? I am just talking" said Leonidas. The crimson skull stood for a while ncing at Lilith eerily, until it released a small amount of blood that covered her forehead, creating a sudden bond with her. "Ueh! It''s done? H-Hello, Undine?" asked Lilith, ncing at the floating bloody skull. "I¡­ thirst¡­" it muttered. "You¡­ what?" asked Lilith. "Blood¡­ give me the blood¡­ the blood¡­ the blood of the¡­ fallen," said the skull and its floating blood. "Ah! Do you like to drink blood? I got the perfect gift for you then- Oh right, spirits can''t eat, right?" asked Lilith. "I can taste it through your mana¡­ Feast into the blood, my bondedpanion¡­" it muttered. "Okay, maybeter then," said Lilith. "That is¡­ eptable¡­" said Undine, as it flew towards Lilith and rested in her chocker, resembling a tiny ornament that looked like a red skull. "Do you¡­ want to be named?" asked Lilith. "I have no name¡­ I simply crave blood¡­ But call me as you may" said the skull. "Then how about Red Skull?" asked Ervas. "Red Skull?! That is a viin- Well, it fits" said Veronica. "A viin?! The perfect name then, my lords!" said Lilith. "Red Skull¡­" muttered Undine. The rest of the Lilith sisters all received a single spirit as well, Eisheth received a Wisp, a Light Attribute Spirit of the specter of Brightness within the Light Attribute in the shape of the feathered wing, Agrat received a Gaia with the shape of a fly trap-like carnivorous nt, Naamah, in the other case, received a Smander with that resembled a mass of ck and purple mes. "We all got our Spirits now, Ervas-sama~!" said Eisheth. "Light¡­ let me blind everything with light!" said Wisp. "Hey, this one is trying to eat me, but it can''t anyways¡­ I like it" said Agrat with a grin. "Gnasshhh!" hissed Agrat''s Gaia. "Is this really a spirit? It''s amazing how it changes from ck to purple, quite trippy¡­" said Naamah. "Hey, let us do some mischief, you like it, right? I know you do, fufu"ughed Naamah''s Smander. "So many spirits showed up¡­ I really didn''t expect it¡­" said Shade in disbelief. He had a different perception in Spirits, as he thought that all spirits were often prideful like him, and would not simply bend the knee and offer their servitude to someone that was calling to them out of the blue¡­ but it seemed that he was the only around that liked to be such a rebel at life, because cases such as Rose and Sapphire were there, that only looked for pretty girls to wear them as ornaments so they can be beautiful even more¡­ "See?! See?! We are all friendly hereeee~~~!" said Gaia happily, floating around and doing small pirouettes. Ervas and Veronica congratted the four Lilith sisters over their newpanions in life, as they nced at thest dots of light approaching some others of their family members. However, it seemed that Undead such as Goliath, Ozgeth, Legion, and Draconia was ignored. The next on the list of the spirits was Gaius, the silent bear-kin beastman who had been watching peacefully as everyone acquired a Spirit, suddenly was found by one. "Ah¡­ Are you looking for someone?" he asked. "What? No? I am looking right at you, man! Cheer up!" said the spirit, revealing itself to be a Gnome with the appearance of arge piece of raw, ck-colored ore, as if it were just recently taken out of a cave. "Me? I see¡­ thanks for choosing me, though I am not that good with Magic, to be honest" said Gaius. "Doesn''t matter, you can use Spirit Magic with many other things! This is how we are so flexible, you know? Name me Cobalt, I am part of the cool gang of Spirits that name themselves, what''s your name?" asked Cobalt. "Cool Gang¡­? I am Gaius, nice to meet you, Cobalt" said Gaius politely. "Nice, nice! I like you, you are pretty cool, like me! We will make good friends" said Cobalt. "I hope so¡­ But are you not¡­ well¡­" Muttered Gaius. "What? Oh, right! I am rocking your metallic limbs, man, that is what attracted me the most! I think I could help you move and shape them around more easily! So you can rampage and do all the crazy stuff that we, the cool guys, do all the time," said Cobalt with a cool tone, as he floated near Gaius'' prosthetic limbs and admired their designs with quite a lot of fascination. "I should not feel surprised by Spirits'' personalities anymore, but that one really surprised me," said Ervas. "Me too¡­ just what''s up with these Spirits? I never knew they were so lively and diverse before! Is calling them through our spirits bringing the ones with great and more developed personalities?" wondered Veronica. "That might be the case, but I haven''t gotten one for me yet!" said Anna. "You haven''t? And who''s that?" asked Veronica as she pointed out a floating dot of colors atop Anna''s head. Anna twitched her ears as she nced at the colorful light slowly descend towards her. "Eh?! R-Right, the words¡­" muttered Anna as she resumed her calling upon the Spirits until the dot of bright light showed itself to her through being feed with her mana and then making a bond. The spirit resembled a coiling snake made out of bright yellow lightning residing inside a tiny dark cloud, it was a very unique appearance, and when it greeted Anna, it popped out its serpent-like face off the dark cloud-like body (or hair?), making it seem very cute. "Oh, that''s a Fulgora, a rare type of Wind Attribute Spirit, it represents the lightning side of the wind attribute, unlike Sylphid who represents the winds," said Ervas. "Fulgora¡­" muttered Anna as she tried to approach it with her fingers only to receive a slight shock of electricity¡­ "Ouch¡­ would you be more gentle?" asked Anna, as the adorable Fulgora nodded in agreement, coiling around Anna''s arm without damaging her. "It seems to not talk, so it''s a young one," said Veronica. "I will treat it well," said Anna with a smile. Meanwhile, Pekorina and Acathea were also taken by the attention of a few spirits, two dots of colors floated towards the girls, however, both spirits seemed somehow rted with each other, as they rotated with each other incessantly. "Err¡­ hi?" asked Acathea, as the two spirits stopped rotating seemingly in happiness, and separated themselves from each other, floating towards Pekorina and Acathea. "Woah! It''s so¡­ strange?" asked Pekorina, as the two spirits showed themselves after forming a bond with them. The two spirits resembled small lizards, no bigger than the palm of their hands, both spirits only had one wing each, and one horn each. Acathea''s spirit was of an Undine despite its appearance, while Pekorina''s was a Smander¡­ "Why are they so alike?" wondered Pekorina. "Those might be twins born at the same time, young rabbit girl. They might be alike, but they''re from different attributes¡­ fascinating, is it?" Rose said with a mischievous tone in her voice. "I like them already!" said Acathea as the two spirits flew around her and Pekorina yfully. "It seems that everything went smoothly," said Ervas. "Yep¡­ though we didn''t get any new Spirit¡­" said Veronica. "Veronica am I not enough for you¡­?" asked Shade. The day continued as more spirits were distributed until they finally stoppeding. The event was a sess, and it was even given a holiday in the Kingdom named the ''Spirit Ceremony Day'' by Ervas and Veronica. ----- Chapter 185 - The Half-Demon Boy Who Cannot Relax ----- Three days after the Spirit Calling Ceremony where many people thatcked a Spirit acquired it as apanion, Ervas was sitting over arge bed made out of branches and leaves, decorated with many colorful flowers, filling his nostrils with the sweet scent of pollen. ?? "This is very rxing¡­" he muttered, as he nced at the clear water sky and at therge sun illuminating the whole creation, producing sunlight which his nt-type monsters used for photosynthesis. Although he seemed to be rxing, he was actually constantly using his Mana all around the Devil Forest, feeding every n his Mana and then taking it out and repeating the same process over and over again. He had recently begun to use not only Mana Drain but also Life Drain in conjunction with Healing Touch for the same effect but the Life Energy of nts. The first results were a bit frightening, as Ervas had ended up drying out arge chunk of the forest with it, but after learning to only draw a bit, he figured out a way to do this cycle once again, nourishing the nts of the forest while strengthening his skills. "Rxing¡­" said the soothing voice of a young woman. "Rxing¡­" said another voice, that of a young man. Ervas was not simply sitting in a bed made out of branches, leaves, and flowers, but atop Ainsley and Alder, the Ent Twins, who once used to be put simple tree sprouts that Ervas tamed not so long ago. Their impressive growth would make most researchers in Monster Ranks and evolution faint out of disbelief. These enormous humanoid-like trees that surpassed twenty meters each once were tiny tree sprouts¡­ perhaps one or two researchers would believe that but not that they only took around two months to reach this point. It was simply too ridiculous¡­ yet Ervas did it through constantly training his tamed monsters¡­ But Ervas also considered that Oggoth was a big factor in how he tamed monsters, and well, pretty much everyone grew so fast. The God kept sending threats, juicy exp bags of high ranking and big quantities, he ended up making Ervas and Veronica''s situation even better to an extent. "You two had grown a lot¡­ I envy you, I also want to grow faster, having a little kid body is annoying. My Demon Metabolism skill increases but my size barely increases¡­ and my evolutions barely bring me one or two centimeters¡­ Will I have to get to Rank 20 to finally look a bit older?" said Ervas. "Grown¡­ are we?" asked Ainsley. "Ervas¡­ Small" said, Alder. "Yeah, you don''t have to remind me¡­" muttered Ervas. Ainsley and Alder were incapable of speaking in their previous Rank, but after bing Ents of Rank 7, they gained the ability to express their thoughts through words, although their minds seemed to be like those of toddlers. They were innocent and a bit clueless about the world, and Ervas was constantly teaching them more of how to talk and more, but now they were simply rxing as they admired the beautiful day while the twins absorbed the sunlight. Then, another Ent appeared from within the forest, this was the third and not so well-known sibling of the ''twins'', making them, in reality, triplets¡­ "Ah, it''s Anna¡­ I really should not have named you like that¡­ I never knew there would be an Anna in the Squirrel-kin tribe¡­" muttered Ervas. The humanoid-shaped tree filled with leaves walked near its siblings, bringing arge Giant Lizard, a Rank 3 Monster. "Ervas¡­ Food. Eat" said Anna, to not be confused with the Squirrel-kin cksmith. Anna moved the enormous lizard''s corpse atop Ainsley and Alder treetop, giving it to Ervas as if it were an offering. "Thanks, I appreciate it," said Ervas, seeping his fangs into the corpse and drinking its blood, satiating himself and drying out the corpse of any blood, leaving it as if it were dried meat. "Haah, that hit the spot, cold-blooded monsters are the best for summer, I guess" thought Ervas, who enjoyed drinking the blood of cold-blooded monsters such as lizards when the sun was hitting strong. Anna then sat down near her siblings as she enjoyed the sunlight peacefully, staying so still that it resembled an enormous yet normal tree with an odd shape. "There is a lot of things to do¡­ But I was just feeling like resting today. Am I being toozy? I have been doing too muchtely, my father told me that I was rushing through things too much, he said that I needed at least to rest for a week, saying that what I do is not what 2 years old would¡­" "I have to confess that I think the same thing as King Jason, Ervas-sama, you should really rest!" said Legion, appearing out of thin air. "You too, Legion? Well, the thing is that I am not a two-year-old mentally, and I have lived way more than you think¡­ this body might be two years old, but it doesn''t mean that I have to be a two-year-old and do what¡­ well, two years old do, whatever that is?" said Ervas. "I am well aware of your past, Ervas-sama, and that is why you need to take a rest then! Rushing through things might only make life not enjoyable for you!" said Legion. "You''re surprisingly thoughtful about life for being an undead¡­ but I kind of understand your point¡­" muttered Ervas. "Indeed, lord Ervas, I just want the best for you," said Legion. "Huh¡­ Resting? Should I take a month then? Or a year¡­?" wondered Ervas, as he looked at the sky. His memories began to be vividly reproduced inside of his mind through the Mental Retention Skill¡­ he had experienced a very rushed life as his third life¡­ but she remembered his previous one, he could not help but have his heart shrouded in guilt and anguish. Every time he tried to remember those years, his mind would immediately shift to thest moments of his Kingdom and his life as Anastacia. The endless corpses, the foul smell of death, the blood of his people spread all around, the merciless res of the humans, elves, and dwarves that led this wicked crusade¡­ he felt terrible pain, guilt, anguish, and anger, so much that his expressionless face would begin to twist around ufortably due to the enormous amounts of emotions that he could not simply show physically yet¡­ "How can I take a rest when these memories torment me every day¡­? It is awfully hard¡­ It is awfully hard¡­" he thought, closing his eyes and sighing, while beginning to meditate for a bit, he decided to set his mind into feeling nature, that would always rx him. In feeling the trees, the nts, the animals living in the forest, and many other living beings, Ervas felt tranquil and at rtive peace. But as he tried to be happy, the memories would blossom once again, and then the possibilities and concerns of things simr to those events happening once again to all the people he loved and protected in the Igni Kingdom, he had yet to live a lot, but the imminent treats all around Kritias were constantly moving and nning his demise, he couldn''t simply rest at ease, he had to move, to train, to get stronger, and stronger, to n, to consider many possibilities, to work harder than never before¡­ He really did not find any time to rest, he could not simply think that because he was two years old, he would have to dismiss all the concerns in life and try to live carefreely¡­ Or so he thought. "Giiisshiii¡­" Ivy had suddenly returned from hunting and approached the Ent siblings, going up against their treetop and resting near Ervas by shrinking its body. "Ah, Ivy-chan¡­" said Ervas, caressing the enormous vine snake, which used to be a simple venomous vine a few weeks ago, and now was a powerful Rank 8 Monster capable of destroying whole cities and considered a living disaster. "I am sorry for dragging you all with this task, I know that you were living happily as nts¡­ I hope you can forgive me for having you grow so fast and to force you to fight for me¡­" muttered Ervas. "Gishi?" asked Ivy, not understanding what Ervas was even talking about. "Ervas¡­ fool¡­" muttered Ainsley. "Ervas¡­ we love," said Alder. "Gishi! Gishi!" said Ivy. "Ervas never alone¡­" said Anna. "Gishiii!" said Ivy in agreement. "Is that so¡­? Thanks¡­ I also love all of you¡­ You''re especially important people in my life" said Ervas, caressing his nt monsters- no, his family. "See? Ervas-sama, even the nts agree that you should try to rx! Although I would never call you a fool¡­ perhaps overthinking things is only affecting you negatively" said Legion. "Maybe that could be the case¡­ I am not alone after all, I have all of you at my side¡­" muttered Ervas. "That''s right Ervas-sama, you have all of us with you!" said Nick, appearing from the forest alongside Jason, Goliath, Gaius, and others. "You''ll eventually have to do all those things, but never alone," said Gwendolyn, emerging in the appearance of a beautiful elven woman from within Nick''s shoulder. "Yeah, rx, my son. Take it easy. Come down, its lunchtime. Let''s eat something, eating delicious food always makes you happy" said Jason. "Ah, lunch¡­" muttered Ervas, walking down the Ent siblings as he walked back to the Kingdom with his father, apanied by his nt family from behind. ----- Chapter 186 - Special Burger ----- In front of Ervas sight, there was an enormous creature, made entirely out of flesh, a few eyes, and perhaps a very disfigured jaw crossing all across its fleshy body. And around the body, countless tentacle-like appendages moved around. ?? This was Nyathotep''s true form, which was currently taking a few pieces of its flesh to be used in cooking. Alongside her flesh, there was also Anir''s Bone Marrow, an endless supply of meat that was spected toe from an actual god. Both almost endless supplies of meat were given to the entire Kingdom, and no one seemed to have undergone strange mutations or anything of the sort, always finding them delicious, nutritious, and easy to digest and prepare. Although there were rumors about Anir and Kelsus fragments being capable of parasitizing their host or those that touched them, this was not the case for the ''product'' that is produced. A product of Anir or Kelsus fragments were what they could produce and leave away, something that could beunched at an enemy but not necessarily the fragment itself. The real fragments, which were in truth merged into Veronica and Ervas souls were different from the produced material, such as the bone marrow and the scales, often qualified as the ''product'', something not containing the will of the fragments and simply being very high-quality meat and scales. And due to these facts, consuming the meat produced as a product by Anir''s Bone Marrow waspletely fine and even rmended by experts of the Igni Kingdom¡­ The Igni Kingdom being the only one that has tried it, so they are the only experts in Kritias at the moment. Another meat that was simr to Anir''s Bone Marrow was the delicious flesh of Nyathotep. Although her origins are from a different world than Kritias, her flesh seems surprisingly familiar to the one in Kritias, resembling cow beef or minced beef. It has a strong greasy vor, and it''s always filled with juice whenever it''s grilled. It also does not have any blood, so it alwayses ready to be cooked right out of Nyathotep''s body, it is nutritious, and it does not cause any adversity or negative status ailment on those that eat it¡­ but if someone that does not have a strong faith in Ervas or Veronica consume it, they might experience strange dreams and be hastily made to have faith in them. "Today''s meal is special, we decided tobine three different types of meat to see how it would end¡­ Webined Wyvern''s meat, Nyathotep, and Anir''s Bone Marrow. There are hamburgers, croquet, crusty pies, and meatloaf of thisbination¡­ I tasted it beforehand and I assure you that you won''t be disappointed" said Veronica while sipping some wine. The Wine was recently made through fermenting grapes produced by the Living Fruit Trees, rank 4 Monsters that we''re charmed by Ervas and Veronica, and produce fresh fruits of what they had absorbed beforehand. The fermentation that would take quite a few years was quickly made through Ervas Life Attribute Spirit Magic Spell ''Fermentation'', which was made after Ervas figured out a way to infuse Life into bacteria to make them ferment things faster. Charlotte also helped in this process with her Time Attribute Spell ''Lesser Aging'', which can make a few types of things age faster, although it doesn''t affect anything stronger than fruits or food. "I see- hey, why are you drinking wine? Aren''t you even younger than me?" asked Ervas. "Yeah but I look like a big girl so I am allowed, fufu"ughed Veronica as she drank more wine. "Damn it¡­ I really want a sit of that" said Ervas, surprising his father, who had not expected his son to be an avid drinker. "Wait, Ervas, you drink alcohol?!" asked Jason in disbelief. "No, not yet in this life. But I used to do so, well, WE used to do so as Anastacia¡­ Even in our previous lives before Anastacia we liked drinking wine from time to time¡­ the Demon Kingdom made the best one, to be honest" said Ervas. "Don''t worry, I can''t get drunk by drinking it, so it is not like I will enjoy thatter¡­ At best, just the familiar vor" said Veronica, she didn''t have a flesh body, and getting drunk was impossible without a brain. "I see¡­ I am leveling up Status Effect Resistance, so I might not even get drunk anymore either¡­" muttered Ervas, wondering that whenever he was to get at the age of drinking, he would probably be immune to getting drunk¡­ At least, he was not an alcoholic, but the feeling of being drunk sometimes make him happy in his two previous lives, but nothing that he ever put his life dependence into, as those were gacha games and web novels. "Well, there is still delicious grape juice for my lord, there is also a variety of more fruit juices if you so desire, or we could also offer you a wide variety of blood from different monsters. There is also blood extracted from Anir''s Bone Marrow and also from Nyathotep" said Lilith, appearing besides Ervas while wearing a maid outfit. "I see, I will take the grape juice¡­ and add some of Anir''s blood and¡­ is there orc blood?" asked Ervas. "Yes, my lord, there is," said Lilith. "Very well, add that as well, thebination of the fruit and blood is always nice to the scent and drinking experience," said Ervas, who had begun to treat blood like wine. Lilith carefully served Ervas with his drink, as he drank a bit and enjoyed the vors and scents, and then began to dig in a piece of delicious meatloaf covered in a sauce simr to barbeque sauce. It was delicious, the meat was incredibly tender, almost falling apart and melting in his mouth, it was filled with delicious, salty juices, and it had a good texture and enticing smell, the blood with grape juice went even better with it, creating abination of vors that finally took Ervas way from his negative thoughts, he really enjoyed eating, being a big distraction from such thoughts. "This is¡­ It is delicious" said Ervas. "I''m d you like it! We made it so you could cheer up!" said Veronica. "Eh? Really? Were you that worried?" asked Ervas. "Of course! We love you! We want the best for you, and seeing you all down all the time really made us want to cheer you up somehow" said Veronica. "Yeah, after we figured out that you enjoyed eating the most, we made sure to prepare you a delicious lunch," said Jason. "Everyone¡­ Thanks¡­ I will try to be less negative, as long as you''re all with me, I think that I can keep moving forward while also resting and settling down for a bit" said Ervas. "I''m d you''ve finally considered it, my son¡­ Now let us dig in, I''m starving!" said Jason as he began to eat an enormous hamburger. Everyone present chatted around while enjoying the good food and friends, it was an atmosphere that Ervas and Veronica did not have the luxury of enjoying in their first two lives, this was truly a third life worth living for. ------ [Name: Ainsley, Alder, Anna [Race: Giant Phantasmal Cursed Ent [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark. [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3215/3211 [Mana Points: 2064/2064 [Strength: 2082 [Defense: 2945 [Magic: 1259 [Resistance: 2198 [Agility: 1162 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 3] [Branch Production; Level 8] [Leaf Production; Level 7] [Enhanced Body; Branches, Leaves, Bark; Level 7] [Cursed Alluring Sweet Sap Production; Branches, Leaves, Bark; Level 8] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 5] [Superhuman Strength: Level 5] [Rapid Healing: Level 5] [Status Effect Resistance: Level 6] [Phantom Form: Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 5] [Hardened Bark; Level 8] [Armor Technique; Level 6] [Shield Technique; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 4] [Throwing Technique: Level 5] [Life Drain: Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 3] [No Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Life Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Spirit Magic: Level 1] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Gaia, Life Attribute Spirit] (Ainsley) [Gnome, Earth Attribute Spirit] (Alder) ----- [Name: Gwendolyn [Race: Giant Demonic Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Parasite/Dark. [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1797/1797 [Mana Points: 3076/3076 [Strength: 2181 [Defense: 1893 [Magic: 2787 [Resistance: 1571 [Agility: 1811 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Herb Production; Level 8] [Enhanced Body; Sticky Grass; Level 7] [Sticky Sap Production; Grass; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Parasitizing Host; Level 6] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Superhuman Strength: Level 5] [Connected Soul: Nick: Level 4] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 5] [Parasite; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique: Level 4] [Shield Technique: Level 3] [Staff Technique: Level 3] [Projectile Fire: Level 5] [Mana Control: Level 4] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Life Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Spirit Magic: Level 2] [Mutualistic Bond: Nick: Level 6] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Smander, Spirit of Fire] ----- Chapter 187 - Aqua’s Amazing Growth And Potential ----- Two days after Ervas found out happiness in a burger and his family, arge mass of liquid that surpassed ten meters of height was standing near argeke in the middle of the Devil Forest, a bit nearby the Igni Kingdom. ?? "Gubooo¡­ Do I really just drink it all, mommy Veronica?" asked the mass of water with a girlish voice, it was Aqua, the former Rank 1 Blue Slime that Veronica tamed in the first dungeon that she explored and the one where she was born. "Of course, Aqua, didn''t you tell me that you could strengthen yourself by drinking tons of water? We need to try that out, as water produced by magic didn''t seem to work, you need to drink naturally produced one, it seems" said Veronica. "Don''t be shy, Aqua-chan, drink it all, we already have tons of water in the Igni Kingdom, and you could create a flood with your magic if you ever wanted" said Shade at Veronica''s side. "Gubooo¡­ okay then, but don''tin if I make a mess!" said Aqua, as she extended her body all around theke as if she had be an enormous semi-transparent nket made out of bluish water. Enormous slimy tentacles then inserted themselves in theke as she began to voraciously drink the entireke as if nothing, the fishes inside went right inside her stomach as well as most of the algae, and literally anything else. "Glup¡­ gulp¡­ gulp¡­" As Aqua drank more, her body grew bigger as well, almost reaching thirty meters now, and it kept expanding. "This¡­ isn''t it getting out of hand?" asked Ozgeth, emerging from within the shadows below Veronica. "No, don''t worry. Let the girl has her meal" said Veronica. "She''s quite thirsty since her evolution," said Shade. "Bing Rank 8 is a big achievement, so letting her have this feast is her well-deserved price," said Veronica. "Glup¡­! Haah! I am done! Thanks for the meal! It was nice! And I feel very guuud!" said Aqua, as she talked, her voice echoed across the entirety of the Devil Forest, her body had grown atop the treetop as she resembled a livingke now, her body size now reaching forty meters of height with a lot of her body spread over many trees. "Aqua, how do you feel in strength and all of that?" asked Veronica. "I feel¡­ Very strong, gubooo! I think my power increased at least by half. Though I am not sure how long it mightst¡­ As the water will naturally be digested and I will go back to my original size" said Aqua, she was the one who knew the best about her own capabilities after all. "I see¡­ and now that you''ve be an Ocean Slime just as we once dreamed of, I wonder if you could¡­ drink a part of the ocean?" wondered Veronica. "Eeeh? Maybe! I need to level up the skills that let me do that¡­ and they leveled a bit! But I gotta drink more masses of water, mommy Veronica" said Aqua as she bounced around with her enormous body, creating small tremors across the forest. "You''re still considering making her drink the ocean, Veronica?!" asked Shade in disbelief. "Indeed! What weapon could be the best out there than an enormous mass of water that covers the entire world? If we could weaponize that through Aqua-chan help¡­ we might even be capable of intimidating the Bright Gods" said Veronica with a malicious smile. "Such a scheming master! This is why I am so loyal tody Veronica, she never ceases to fascinate me" said Ozgeth with a smile on his phantasmal body. Aqua did not seem to mind either, setting such a thing as her ultimate goal. "Sure mommy, if I can help with it, I''ll drink the ocean! I can''t wait to see it one day!" said Aqua with a happy expression. "She really does want to drink it! See, Shade? Your concern is not needed!" said Ozgeth with a triumphant smile. "I don''t think it''s safe for her to want that, you know?" asked Shade. "It''s fine, it''s fine, guboo! I want to drink it all, I will be the ocean and protect the Kingdom of Igni, I will protect Ervas, Ismene and all the nice people!" said Aqua, filled with bravery in her heart, as she showed the countless fishes and other living organism living inside her stomach. "Strange, are they not being digested?" asked Veronica. "Huh? I think they''refortable, but I might choose to eat them separately if I want to, so I just let them live until I need to eat them" said Aqua. "What?! That''s¡­ then you can even keep an environment inside of your tummy, Aqua?!" asked Shade. "That''s incredible, Aqua-sama!" said Ozgeth. "I think this is getting way out of hand¡­" muttered Shade. "Out of hand? It''s fantastic! That means that Aqua can even keep fresh fish, shellfish, and algae inside her stomach for all citizens to eat at any time! It is better than any nearbyke or river then, like a giant refrigerator of seafood (although they''re not from saltwater)" said Veronica. "Yes, guboo! I will share with everyone! Fish for everyone!" said Aqua, the fish inside of her seemed incredibly calm and even held some kind of fascination over her simr to undead with Ervas and Veronica. "Those fishes don''t seem healthy¡­ what''s with their eyes? They''re ncing right into Aqua!" said Shade. "That''s because Aqua has the Water Attribute Charm, the skill she learned after evolving!" said Veronica. Water Attribute Charm was a special skill that Aqua acquired after evolving into an Ocean Water Slime Princess, and through it, she was able to charm any creature or being rted with water, making them often instantly into allies and making them cooperate happily with whatever she wanted, such as telling the fish to dance or swim in circles inside of her if she wanted to ask them to do so. "She could even charm sea monsters in the future! Aqua has really be an admirable fighter now, who can even match her?" asked Veronica proudly of her daughter. "Indeed¡­ she has be way too strong, this is outstanding already¡­ But I am d that she had be a fine woman" said Shade. "Fish! Fish! We''ll give fish to everyone!" said Aqua. "But I wonder why she became a Princess though?" asked Ozgeth. "That is¡­ a Mystery¡­" said Veronica. "Maybe because she is so cute?" asked Shade. "I don''t think that''s how it works¡­" muttered Ozgeth. "Maybe because I consider her my daughter, and I am the princess of Igni? So she is like the princess princess" said Veronica. "I don''t think that''s how it works either,dy Veronica¡­" muttered Ozgeth once again. "Then¡­ what could it be?" wondered Veronica, as she nced at Aqua making the hundreds of fish inside of her dance around as if it were a show resembling an animated movie about a mermaid from Earth. ----- [Name: Aqua [Race: Giant Ocean Water Slime Princess [Titles: Tamed Monster [Type: Slime/Water [Rank: 8 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3328/3328 [Mana Points: 1189/1189 [Strength: 2345 [Defense: 1836 [Magic: 2279 [Resistance: 2354 [Agility: 1457 [Passive Skills] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Dark Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] [Strengthened Flexibility; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 6] [Magic Damage Resistance; Level 5] [Body Form Maniption: Level 6] [Starvation Resistance; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Water Attribute Resistance; Level 7] [Liquid Maniption; Level 7] [Mutualism; Tamer (Veronica) Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Chant Revocation; Level 4] [Strengthened Attribute Values; On Water; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 5] [Rapid Healing: Level 4] [Water Attribute Charm: Level 2] [Absorption Healing: Water: Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 7] [Projectile Fire; Level 8] [Absorption Healing; Materials; Level 5] [Stealth; Level 5] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Wind Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 4] [Body Size Alteration; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Level 5] [Unique Skill] [Camouge; Level 6] [Ophelia''s Divine Protection] [Befriended Spirits] [Sylphid, Little Spirit of Wind] ----- [Name: Ozgeth [Race: Dark Shadow Phantasmal Gazer Ghost. [Titles: [Type: Dark/Ethereal/Undead [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1720/1720 [Mana Points: 2560/2560 [Strength: 920 [Defense: 804 [Magic: 2660 [Resistance: 1910 [Agility: 1905 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses: Level 6] [Phantom Form: Level 5] [Mental Corruption: Level 4] [Light-Attribute Immunity] [Dark Form Maniption: Level 5] [Mana Ergement: Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Subordination: Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 6] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Creator (Veronica): Level 5] [Phantom Materialization: Level 5] [Active Skills] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Water Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Wind Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Mana Control: Level 4] [Flight: Level 5] [Surpass Limits: Level 4] [Projectile Fire: Level 5] [Laser Ray; Level 4] [Long-distance Control: Level 5] [Phantom Evil Eye of Paralysis: Level 2] (New!) [Daeva''s Divine Protection] Chapter 188 - Charlotte’s Growth ----- After Veronica left Aqua distributing fish to the entire Kingdom for free so everyone could eat it in whatever style they wanted, Veronica walked back to the workshop where she encountered Charlotte and the many tailors of the Kingdom. ?? Charlotte was the Rank 2 Lesser Armored Spider that Veronica tamed in the dungeon she was born in. Charlotte was thest surviving egg left by the self-proimed Ruler of the Dungeon, thest boss that Veronica had to fight to leave such a ce once and for all. After having undergone many trials at Veronica''s side, she had learned many skills and had leveled up many times, up to the point of bing a fearful and enormous armored spider of Rank 7, with enough power to steamroll a whole city and the size and defenses equivalent to ten military tanks. Her power was not simply in her defenses through her incredibly hard exoskeleton though, as she possessed excellent thread maniption abilities that exceeded anyone, although not many could use threads aside from Veronica, who has been king on its use for some time. She also possessed a deadly poison secretion capable of melting a creature from the inside, her legs were also immensely hard and sharp, resembling the des of swords or the pointy tips of spears, which gave her the ability to learn both of such weapon techniques without even being capable of wielding them. It is also rather obvious that she knows how to use Armor and Shield Techniques, and to top it all, she has a ninth eye, which gives her a unique skill that lets her unleash a powerful lethargy-inducing curse based on her vision. And since hertest evolution, her mind had developed a lot, to the point that she had begun to learn words more and more, and also began to speak, even if by a bit. Much like Aqua, Charlotte considered Veronica as her mommy, and was always acting like a spoiled little girl with her, her personality was rather mild and nice despite her intimidating appearance. And she could be seen as Aqua''s little sister. Her mind seems to be like that of a toddler, much like Aqua as well. She had to work in the Tailoring Guild, which was just recently created in the Igni Kingdom, as one of the lead Tailors. Her gentle personality and her mastery over the maniption of thread had given her the recognition of many, who did not mind her being a giant, tank-sized spider. "Charlotte-chan! How is this dress? I especially made it with the new thread using the products brought by Anna" said a young squirrel-kin girl approaching the enormous charlotte while showing her a beautiful dark-colored dress with red, rose-like decorations. "It looks very good, Krystal-san, good job. Are you nning on adding a bit more to the set? How about stockings?" asked Charlotte. "Ah, stockings! The fashion that Veronica-sama and Ervas-sama had bought! It might be, Charlotte-chan, good idea!" said the squirrel-kin girl named Krystal, as her emerald eyes shined brightly in excitement. Veronica and Ervas had introduced a lot of the fashion from Earth into their Kingdom since day one, letting the tailors work into new and outstanding designs that made both girls and men charmed with the styles, which were quite varied. Stockings, which were long socks, for some reason gained the heart of many girls, giving them warm in their cold and often nude legs, while also keeping them fashioned and cute, which many liked to be, even the rudest and masculine of warrior liked to look pretty for her husband or a future husband candidate. Now that all the tribes were merged, the female-only tribe of squirrel-kin was finally allowed to not do mating rituals anymore and to finally find a husband that could live with them, and there were plentiful of lone men in the rabbit, roon, and ghoul tribe, surprisingly. Due to this, the demand for cute and sexy clothes that could entice men was high, and the Tailor guild was constantly developing new ways of fashion for women to look pretty yet strong, and that such clothes could also assist them in battle by granting good protection, flexibility and even if enhanced with magic runes, an increase in their power. Clothes like those were hard andplex to create, but the Tailor guild was doing their best, even more with the assistance of someone like Charlotte, capable of sewing many clothes at the same time with great ease. "These new ingots¡­ are very nice, gishi" said Charlotte, ncing at the new soft metallic thread produced through the ingots made by Veronica''s weapons produced by Armory, such as the Emerald Wind Magic de, and others. Such threads not only carried endurance but were extremely soft, almost like wool, they also held natural mana storage capabilities and could even boost the wearer''s magic power and stats. Some even were able to enhance a certain attribute of magic, and others even let the user be resistant to some attribute attacks. "Hmm, perhaps something for Ervas might be nice this time, gishi" thought Charlotte as she began to sew new clothes for the little Ervas. "Charlotte, how you''re doing?" asked Veronica as she entered the workshop, surprising the girls working inside and Charlotte herself. "Ah, it''s the princess!" "Princess Veronica, good day!" "Mydy, it is nice to see you today!" "I love her armor, it always looks so cool¡­" "I also want one like that!" "Mommy, how have you been? Giishi, did Aqua checked her new skill?" asked Charlotte while leaving what she was doing as she approached Veronica to embrace her with her long and sharp legs. "She did, she swallowed the wholeke, and even discovered a way to store fish inside! Isn''t she incredible? Her next goal is to swallow part of the ocean" said Veronica. "Ah! That''s just how I expected she would be¡­ Well, there is a lot of time for that toe through, gishii¡­ Did you see this? I am working on something for Ervas" said Charlotte. Veronica nced at the beautiful shirt with tribal decorations typical of squirrel-kin or rabbit-kin tribes, which Ervas seemed to like a lot. "It looks splendid, good work, Charlotte-chan! Ervas will love it¡­ But what about me?" asked veronica with puppy eyes. "Gishi, gishi¡­ I''m already working on it mommy, but it''s a surprise, so don''t ruin it by asking me to show it to you" said Charlotte. "Okaay. Come with us for the rest of the day, take it easy for today. Charlotte is distributing fish outside and it''s hrious," said Veronica. "Giishii¡­ okay, fine. Girls, end work for today and take it easy too, gishi," said Charlotte, leaving her work in a separate room and then walking out of the Tailor Guild with her mommy. "Ah, free day!" "Phew, I am starving" "Did you heard, Aqua-chan is distributing fish!" "Let''s go!" A stream of tailor girls left the Tailor Guild building alongside Veronica and Charlotte, as they joined the fish feast around the entirety of the Igni Kingdom, the delicious smell of grilled and fried fish filled the nostrils of everyone as a small festivity unfolded which would then be named as the ''national fish day''. A day where the kingdom will eat fish for the entire day. ----- [Name: Charlotte. [Race: Giant Nine-Eyed Phantasmal Crimson Armored ck Widow [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Type: Arachnid/Material/Dark [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3067/3067 [Mana Points: 1130/1130 [Strength: 1970 [Defense: 2635 [Magic: 1315 [Resistance: 1403 [Agility: 1150 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 8] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7] [Armored Carapace; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 7] [Mana Control; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Enhanced Body Parts; Exoskeleton, Jaw, Legs; Level 5] [Health Points Ergement; Level 5] [Phantom Form: Level 2] [Active Skills] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Time Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Charge; Level 7] [Corrosive Venom Secretion; Jaws; Level 6] [Mineral Devourer; Level 5] [Metallic Sticky Thread Reeling; Level 6] [Projectile Fire; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Grow; Level 4] [Sword Technique: Level 3] [Spear Technique: Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 2] [Phantom Materialization: Level 2] [Aura of Fear: Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Cursed Nine Eyes: Level 6] [Ophelia''s Divine Protection] [Cronus, Time Attribute Spirit] ----- [Cursed Nine Eyes] A Special Skill given only to Charlotte, there have not been any reports of a Skill User other than her in the entirety of Kritias. Cursed Eyes are often a power belonging to monsters who have strong enough eyesight to the point that they can inflict curses by infusing their eyes with Mana. The self-proimed ruler of the dungeon, or the Armored Spider Queen, possessed the less rare skill named Cursed Eight Eyes, capable of inflicting curses through its eight eyes to any target it set its sight into. These curses are divided with each eye, giving a unique advantage and power to Spider-type monsters. Charlotte has inherited an even better version due to having nine eyes instead, giving her a new curse that causes lethargy to anything she sets her sight into. Of course, it has its limitations based on the target''s resistance stat and charlotte''s magic stat, so the effects can vary a lot depending on in the target. However, it is usually a powerful tool that was even capable of stopping the storms of Gazers that appeared when Veronica and Ervas raided Oggoth''s dungeon. "That Skill reminds me of one of Earth''s Light Novels about a Spider¡­" -Veronica. Chapter 189 - An Undying Rivalry ----- The next day after the fish feast, Ervas and Veronica nced at a scene that would be rare to see on Earth aside from movies about giant monsters destroying cities. ?? "GROWL!" "GIISHAA!" An enormous worm, which length surpassed forty meters and which thickness was over five meters, covered in hundreds of purple-colored metallic scales and spikes forming from within its back roared as it shed against another monstrous creature of almost its same size, however, it had the shape of a snake, although instead of being made of scales and flesh, it was made of thousands of dark green vines entangled with each other, protecting the exterior with many venomous spikes. Both creatures shed against each other as they seemed to not be fightingpletely seriously, but sparring¡­ Although such thing would often be impossible to tell due to their fierceness, and the fact that most monsters did not know about the concept of sparring and if they were to ever sh against each other, they would simply try to kill the other¡­ however, these two monsters were simply special cases, tamed creatures by Veronica and Ervas. "Isn''t Nidhogg and Ivy going too far?" asked a cat-sized, red-colored eyeball with four bat-like wings and a long tail, Shade, surging from within Veronica''s abyssal soul. "They''re doing good! Ivy and Nidhogg are almost the same in strength! So cool!" said an adorable little girl with the size not bigger than a cat, seemingly made entirely out of wood and whose hair was long leaves, Gaia, appearing atop Ervas head. "Do you like seeing them spar, Gaia-chan?" asked Veronica. "I do! I do!" said Gaia as she cheered for the two creatures. Her appearance had changed a bit since Ervas had leveled up the Spirit Magic a lot, and now she was slowly taking the form of what seemed to be some kind of fairy, such as a dryad. "Gaia, I don''t think this is something for us to find entertainment from¡­" muttered Shade. "Don''t be so boring, Shade! Let the two fight, they are sworn rivals! Not enemies" said Veronica. "They even got skills symbolizing that," said Ervas. "Yeah, that''s why! Aren''t those skills dangerous against each other?!" asked Shade. "Not really, their regeneration abilities are very good, and they are constantly receiving Gaia''s heal," said Ervas. "That''s right. After all, they got those skills because of their great rivalry. Meaning that they can even grow stronger from fighting each other, and they don''t seem to not enjoy it" said Veronica. "Ervas-kun, even you, who are supposed to be thoughtful one agrees with this goofball this time?!" asked Shade as he referred to Veronica as ''goofball''. "Who are you calling goofball?" asked Veronica with a bit of anger. "N-No one¡­" muttered Shade. "They finished. It seems that they have calmed down now" said Ervas, as the thunderous fight unleashed by Nidhogg against Ivy came to an end, with both falling into the ground while resting. Even Ivy, who was a nt-type monster and should not feel the same type of fatigue as a flesh monster like Nidhogg was tired. "Growl¡­" muttered Nidhogg. "Giisha¡­" said Ivy. Both nced at each other¡­ they seemed to¡­ smile? They have really sworn rivals. Nidhogg and Ivy''s rivalry has been a matter of fact since both long creatures met with each other, they simply could not ept that there was another long creature in the group and often fought against each other over who was the strongest one. However, as time went on and they got used to living together as they realized that their tamers were two halves of the same soul and could not simply hate each other, they decided to calm down their rage and converted their anger against each other into a rivalry where both would fight each other not with the purpose of killing, but to improve themselves to serve their tamers better. And after fighting side by side against many threats, to the point of bing notable members in the fight against Oggoth, they acquired developed skills rted to their rivalry¡­ Nidhogg and Ivy acquired the Skills ''Self-Enhancement: Rivalry'', which, as its name implied, increased their power while fighting against or at the side of a rival. Their sworn rivalry, however, had shown up before through the powerful yet dangerous skills such as ''Dragon yer'' of Ivy and Nidhogg''s ''Beast yer'' and ''Herbicide''. Dragon yer increased damage dealt against Dragon-type monsters, which Nidhogg had recently acquired the type of after evolving into a Rank 7 monster, while ''Beast yer'' granted greater damage against beast-type monsters, although this shouldn''t include Ivy, it seemed to do so when paired with the Herbicide Skill, which also increased damage against nts just like Pesticide of Ivy did against bugs such as Nidhogg¡­ it was simply as if both had be their greatest enemy and at the same time their greatest rivals. Ivy, due to Dragon yer, now could easily one-shot or two-shot the Storm Wyvern Boss as if nothing, as she was now a Rank 8 Monster, and her power was even greater. Meanwhile, Nidhogg was able to keep up with her despite being a Rank 7 monster due to his yer skills and herbicide. Due to their sworn rivalry, both would grow stronger and stronger as they fought against each other or together against someone else, they had unexpectedly be the third-best pair after Nick and Gwendolyn and Veronica and Ervas in the entirety of the Igni Kingdom. Ervas flew towards both of them as he patted Ivy and Nidhogg, Veronica did so as well at his side. "You two fought well, you''re true warriors," said Ervas. "Indeed, now take it easy for the rest of the day," said Veronica. "Growl¡­" muttered Nidhogg, as its wounds had already closed, but it simply felt tired and needed a nap. "Giisha¡­" said Ivy, as she rested while taking the sunlight of today''s sky. Nidhogg and Ivy, despite having evolved quite high already had not developed the ability to speak like Aqua or Charlotte had, simply put, they had more brawn than brain, and it seemed that such trait would be kept even after many evolutions. However, they already understood most of the words and meanings behind them when they were spoken by their tamers. "Sigh¡­ There is nothing that I can do, I guess¡­" muttered Shade. "You have to understand, uncle Shade! Their rivalry is something sacred! They will be great warriors!" said Gaia, like a little girl who was excited after watching a cool action anime. ----- [Name: Nidhogg. [Race: Giant Armored Venomous Dark Drake Worm. [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Type: Bug (Worm)/Poison/Dragon (New!) [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3540/3540 [Mana Points: 875/875 [Strength: 2825 [Defense: 1703 [Magic: 670 [Resistance: 1182 [Agility: 2146 [Passive Skills] [Dark Vision; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Enhanced Body Parts; Exoskeleton, Jaws, Scales; Level 6] [Health Points Ergement; Level 5] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] [Hunger Resistance; Level 2] [Earth Attribute Resistance; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Tamer (Veronica): Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Dragon Scales; Level 6] [Self Enhancement: Rivalry (Ivy): Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 7] [Venom Secretion (Neurotoxin); Jaws, Scales, Saliva; Level 5] [Mineral Devourer; Level 6] [Projectile Fire; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Grow; Level 5] [Poison Breath; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 4] [Whip Technique: Level 3] [Beast yer: Level 2] [Herbicide: Level 1] [Ophelia''s Divine Protection] ----- [Name: Ivy [Race: Giant Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Thorny Vine Shadow Boa [Age: 0 [Titles: ''Tamed'' Monster. [Type: nt/Dark/Poison. [Rank: 8 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 4625/4625 [Mana Points: 1198/1198 [Strength: 3820 [Defense: 1807 [Magic: 951 [Resistance: 1587 [Agility: 2617 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Poison Secretion; Spikes, Thorns; Level 7] [Enhanced Body; Vines, Spikes, Thorns; Level 7] [Health Points Ergement; Level 6] [Enhanced Attribute Values; Constriction; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 7] [Rapid Healing; Level 6] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 5] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Self Enhancement: Rivalry (Nidhogg): Level 2] [Active Skills] [Charge; Level 8] [Whip Technique; Level 7] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 5] [Armor Technique: Level 4] [Shield Technique: Level 3] [Digestion; Level 6] [Stealth; Level 5] [Projectile Fire; Level 6] [Grow; Level 5] [Coordination; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Level 6] [Dragon yer: Level 2] [Pesticide: Level 1] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] ----- [Self-Enhancement: Rivalry] A new variant of the well-known set of Skills or Skill category named ''Self Enhancement'', these skills, simply put, enhance the user''s stats as long as the condition is fulfilled, this enhancement is momentarily, but the skill is still considered passive as this increase in power happens automatically the moment the condition is met, without needing any activation from the user. This Skill not only increases the power of the user when fighting against its rival, but it also increases it when it is near it, so it can be used to increase their powers and fight with their rival as a team, such act will also add into the proficiency of the Skill, making both Ivy and Nidhogg strong fighters when they are together. This type of Self-Enhancement Skill has never been documented before, and Nidhogg and Ivy are pioneers on it, most likely because the conditions to acquire it are too harsh, and no sane living being would try to kill each other so much while still considering each other as rivals andpanions like Nidhogg and Ivy can. Chapter 190 - Undead Meeting ----- As Veronica and Ervas brought back Nidhogg and Ivy from their daily spar outside of the Kingdom, there was a special ''Undead meeting'' going on in the walls within the Igni Kingdom''s Castle. ?? This meeting was something that Ervas and Veronica hade out with for Undead to express the feelings that they often have dulled, while also trying to recall their memories through stimtion such as conversations. It was also a ce where any Undead that was clueless about their true self coulde to ask guidance and help, as Ervas and Veronica''s main bodies couldn''t be always ready to attend to any undead in need. Since Veronica and Ervas acquired the Death Attribute Charm Skills that they had begun to call upon hundreds of Dead Spirits and because many of them desired to serve them in many ways, they ended up bing Undead Monsters of all kinds, shapes, and forms. These Undead took upon a sizable amount of the poption of the Igni Kingdom, although many were made into Cursed Equipment, and Ervas and Veronica were still discussing if they should be considered into the number of citizens. However, although not many zombies had been raised, there were still a few dozens of them, alongside skeletons, and even living armors. Most of them being of those that had fallen at hands of Oggoth before Veronica and Ervas showed up in the forest, such as the fallen rabbit-kin people captured by Oggoth and killed inside his wicked dungeon. Such people had many choices, most of them choosing to be undead inside their revitalized and healed corpses, while some others wanted to be stronger faster, such as Pekoran, who became a different type of Living Armor, a Living Armory. Alongside Pekoran, there was Axe-chan, who had received an update from Anna and had be a Magic Cursed Axe, capable of exerting the power of wind des, electricity, and even secrete poison through the upgrades given to her by the ingots made by Veronica''s armor and weapons produced with her Armory Skill. There was also Goliath, who had been revived inside the corpse of a Giant Goblin, although he used to be a former Human Adventure that was called the ''Steel Fist'' due to his steel-like fists and great unarmed fighting technique. And also, there were a few ghosts such as Ozgeth and Legion, alongside the patchwork zombie Draconia. Alongside these famous Undead, a few skeletons were wearing ck armor, living armors with their phantom form in the appearance of rabbit-kin males who wanted to follow Pekoran''s path and a few ghosts. "I used to be a good fighter! They called me the Steel Fist! I was so famous with such a nickname that I cannot even find what was my real name¡­ and I don''t even know how long I''ve been dead, so it''s harder to browse through memories long forgotten¡­ Ervas-sama said that I should keep ranking up and as my soul were to develop, my mind would be smarter¡­ But if we talk about Ranking up there is another problem then! Why am I still a Goblin?! Although I gained the Ogre in my race title¡­ I am still a Goblin?! Like,e on! I don''t even look like one anymore, right?" said Goliath, the Steel Fist, a giant, twenty-meters tall, red-skinned giant with a body packed with muscles and an ugly, goblin-like face. Despite the appearances, he was a nice guy admired by many. "Well, we all have it rough at times, isn''t it? Haha, although I cannot really say that after ranking up so much¡­ I feel like I''ve be somethingpletely new now!" said Pekoran as he spoke through the phantom materialization of his previous life appearance inside a five-meters tall armored body that was made out of many armor parts such as torsos being the arms and legs, and helmets covering all around the body like spikes, he looked rather intimidating for a Living Armor- Armory, but his followers, the rabbit-kin that decided to be Living Armors to follow him, saw him as an example to follow. "It sure is rough¡­ though, do you not feel weird having apletely different body than before?" asked Goliath to Pekoran. "Oh? Me? Absolutely not! I feel like I have simply flourished into a new being, it simply feels¡­ it feels quite good, wonderful even. With such power and defenses, I can finally protect my beloved family with all of my might and without restraints¡­ This is the gift that Veronica-sama has given to me" said Pekoran. "Draaaaaaa¡­" groaned Draconia while nodding, who did not know how to speak due to not having memories of her previous life, she had the mind of a toddler. "Indeed, just as Draconia-chan says, we should be grateful for the wonderful second chances that our lords had given to us¡­ Lady Veronica has given me a second chance despite me having tried to kill her before¡­ how benevolent of her. And now, I have apanied her through many battles, bing even stronger than when I was alive, I have recently regained my Demon Eye of Paralysis too, despite not even having a flesh body!" said Ozgeth as he shared his new life experiences. "It does always feel nice to be together¡­ as one¡­ it isforting, to never be alone," said Legion, thebination of countless dead spirits, which included arge amount of Gazers. "It is nice to see my seniors so happy and strong, I hope I can also grow stronger than when I was alive despite being Undead now. It seems that being undead has various benefits¡­ I really thought that I was done for when I died, to think that Veronica-sama and Ervas-sama would take their time to give me a new life as their servant" said a rare High Gazer Zombie, who died in the battle against Oggoth but had his soul revived into his revitalized and healed corpse, he was one of the few Gazers whose minds were not affected to the point of breaking by Oggoth, unlike the majority. "Fufu, as long as I get to chop and chop down fleshy things and be covered in oozy and warm blood, I am happy! Anna-chan massages (hammer strikes) also feel good!" said Axe-chan, taking the form of a young girl with a crazed and fervent expression on her face with her Phantom Form and Phantom Materialization Skills. Goliath nced at the group of goofballs and could not help but sigh. "I guess we are all different¡­ I wonder if I was even a Human before or was it an illusion too? Ah, thinking too much makes me bored, anyways. You, the Ghost girl, share your story, it''s your turn" said Goliath, as a human-looking ghost woman began to speak with a crying voice. Such scenes unfolded all across the building, as many undead shared their thoughts and tragic lives which led them to their fate as Undead, while also sharing the new happiness that Veronica and Ervas had brought to their life¡­ or death. ----- [Name: Goliath. [Race: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator [Age: 0 [Titles: Steel Fist. [Type: Undead/Ogre [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3344/3344 [Mana Points: 816/816 [Strength: 3873 [Defense: 1736 [Magic: 722 [Resistance: 1304 [Agility: 1917 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength: Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Strengthened Attack Power while Unarmed: (Medium): Level 6] [Strengthened Defensive Power while Equipped with Armor: (Small): Level 7] [Intuition: Level 4] [Mental Corruption: Level 3] [Digestion: Level 5] [Phantom Form: Level 3] [Active Skills] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 7] [Archery: Level 4] [Armor Technique: Level 5] [Shield Technique: Level 2] [Surpass Limits: Level 6] [Coordination: Level 5] [Mana Control: Level 2] [No Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Phantom Materialization: Level 3] [Grow: Level 4] [Long Distance Control: Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Steel Fists; Level 6] [Daeva''s Divine Protection] ----- [Name: Legion [Race: Giant Monstrous Ghost Legion [Titles: [Type: Ethereal/Undead [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 4120/4120 [Mana Points: 2850/2850 [Strength: 1205 [Defense: 1252 [Magic: 2934 [Resistance: 1810 [Agility: 1212 [Passive Skills] [Phantom Form: Level 6] [Special Five Senses: Level 8] [Mental Corruption: Level 9] [Composite Soul; Level 4] [Mana Ergement: Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Subordination: Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 4] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Creator (Ervas): Level 5] [Phantom Materialization: Level 5] [Health Points Ergement: Level 5] [Mana Ergement: Level 4] [Magic Ergement: Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 5] [Active Skills] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Water Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Wind Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Earth Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Time Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Space Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fusion: Level 5] [Size Alteration: Level 5] [Flight: Level 5] [Surpass Limits: Level 5] [Projectile Fire: Level 4] [Laser Ray; Level 5] [Long-distance Control: Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 2] [Whip Technique: Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Absorption Assimtion: Dead Spirits: Level 6] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Daeva''s Divine Protection] [Ophelia''s Divine Protection] ----- Chapter 191 - Gaius’ And The Bear-kin Tribe ----- A few hours after bringing Nidhogg and Ivy back to the Igni Kingdom, Veronica and Ervas assembled a meeting inside the castle with all of their family, which included the chiefs of each tribe present in the Kingdom, now with the new addition of the nervous Krakenusa, who could barely fit inside the castle, which was not made for such a huge sized being such as her that couldn''t lower her size like Nidhogg, Ivy, and the others could. ?? "Ah¡­ this ce feels quite tight¡­ hehe" sheughed nervously, as she barely fitted herrge and spherical body inside the room. Ervas and Veronica nced at her struggle as they decided in expanding the castle, making it morefortable for even bigger sized people to enter with more ease. "We''ll have to remodel the castle¡­ let''s make it more spacious, like a pce," said Ervas. "Indeed, making it resemble the buildings at Earth might have been a bad idea, a more conventional and ssic pce would do for those as big as Krakenusa-chan," said Veronica while nodding in agreement. "Anyways, what did you two wanted to talk about today?" asked Ismene with a curious expression. Although she was in a lower position than Ervas and Veronica, she most of the time treated them casually when she was not in front of other people aside from the usual family members. And most of the family members did so as well, Ervas and Veronica did not mind at all, and often disliked formalities such as being called Lords. "Well, it''s an important issue, so we called all of you to discuss it in detail," said Ervas. "Indeed, there are many topics we wanted to discuss, in fact. One of them was¡­ about your family, Gaius-kun" said Veronica, pointing at the calm Gaius who was ncing at the conversations, startling him for a bit. He would usually join in but would remain silent most of the time, as he did not feel like he could bring much to the discussions and conversations. However, despite it all, he was considered as Ervas and Veronica''s family and felt quite honored by that. "Huh? I? Did I do something? I apologize on behalf-" asked Gaius with a bit of concern¡­ he was worried if something he had said or done before might have offended someone. "Wait! Do not apologize, you silly Bearman! You have not done anything bad, you are actually too calm sometimes. We wanted to ask you about your tribe, actually" said Veronica. "Yeah, your tribe lives in the mountains near the Devil Forest, right? How is their living quality? Are there other tribes around them? Do you know anything else from those ces such as dungeons? We have explored the areas with our Undead Bugs and some of Veronica''s Clones, but the mountains are too many and are all filled with dense forests of simr quality to the Devil Forest, so they''re packed with monsters, perhaps even stronger than these here," said Ervas. "Oh, right! Were you consideringing to my tribe? I remember to have the promise to show it to you¡­ well, the thing is that¡­ err, I ran away from it and my rtionship with the people there is¡­ quite bad¡­" said Gaius while twitching his bear ears. "Wait, what? Tell me the details! I did not know you had such past, Gaius" asked Alesia, the ghoul tribe chief. "Would you mind if you could share what happened there?" asked Ervas. "We''ll keep it as a secret within our group," said Veronica with a reassuring and gentle smile. Gaius could not simply resist the cuteness of Ervas polite words nor Veronica''s charming smile, so he sighed as he decided to speak. "Right¡­ Well, it all started because I wanted to be a chef! Yes, I have always wanted to be a chef, it is my passion, the culinary path!" said Gaius as he suddenly changed his calm attitude, bing passionate about the subject of most interest for him. "I see, it makes sense, you''re good at cooking after all," said Ervas. "He''s the best chef in the Kingdom, actually," said Jason while nodding, as he recalled the delicious dishes that Gaius prepares every day, which he did with great vigor since he acquired his new prosthetic limbs and managed to shape them better into smaller ws for the handle of ingredients. "That is something we all agree!" said Leonidas while crossing his arms, he considered Gaius not only a good warrior but also a splendid chef. "But then why would they expel you from the tribe, Uncle Gaius? You''re so talented!" said Pekorina. "That''s¡­ That is because my tribe is all about fighting, not cooking¡­ We are the Bear Beast-kin, we take pride in fighting, in strengthening our bodies through exercise and trials, in hunting and sharping our senses and techniques¡­ we are a tribe of warriors. Perhaps even more oriented at fighting than the Ghouls themselves" said Gaius. "What?! Really? But you''re so calm!" said Anna. "I''ve never spoken with Bear-kin before aside from Gaius, so this is some information we didn''t know about," said Ervas. "Indeed, this world is truly filled with different cultures, it is a rich world in diversity," said Veronica. "Well, as I said because the bear-kin is all about¡­ well, fighting. When I told my father that I liked to cook, that I liked to hunt for better and tastier ingredients, and that I liked to bring happiness to people through what I prepared, he got all angry over it and decided to fight me, if I were to win, I could do whatever I wanted, and if I lost, I would have to go back to being a warrior while forgetting about cooking¡­" said Gaius. "And what did happen?" asked Veronica. "Nothing. I was not going to fight my father, he is a monster. He is the strongest bear-kin in the tribe, he would have surely won no matter how hard I tried. So what do you think I did? I just ran away, and I assume that everyone must be angry at me for being a coward. But I do not really care," said Gaius as he crossed his arms. "Is that so?" asked Pekorina in a bit of disbelief over the shameless of Gaius acts¡­ but they did make sense, it was better to simply run away anyways. "Damn! You scammed me! I thought there would be some good fight scene or something¡­" said Veronica. "It was a good decision, Gaius. I would have done the same¡­ well, not really" said Ervas. "What do you mean you would but not really, Ervas?!" asked Jason. "Nothing¡­ Nothing¡­ Never mind, father¡­" said Ervas with a mild smile. "Anyways, I am sure that Ervas-sama and Veronica-sama can get along with the old man and my brethren, just show them your strength and they will¡­ most likely obey you without much trouble, to be honest. If Humans are reallying here, the mountains might be safer to an extent, but there are way too many monsters there, and bringing them here might increase their quality of life. Though, I am not meeting my father, no way" said Gaius while waving his head. "Well, that''s fine-" muttered Leonidas, as he was interrupted by Veronica. "No, that''s not fine! You gotta make up with your papa, Gaius!" said Veronica. "What?! I will not! He is a stubborn old man! Veronica-sama, I respect you and I will be loyal to you until my very death¡­ but I cannot do this¡­" said Gaius. "Oh, yeah. Maybe it would be nice if you could try at least. You are not losing anything. We can also support you from the sides" said Ervas as he gave Gaius a thumbs up with his bony ws. "Ervas-sama, why are you so confident?! You two have never met that old man! He is too stubborn! He is stubbornness incarnated! Its¡­ It is impossible! Ever since mother died, he''s been like an idiot obsessed with everyone in the tribe to grow strong no matter what!" said Gaius. "Your mother¡­?" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­ Well yeah, eight years ago, my mother died while hunting for food¡­ Since then, the father has been obsessed with everyone in the tribe to grow strong enough so we will never die to monsters again, quite stupid, isn''t it? Why doesn''t he just move away from such a dangerous ce as the mountains?" asked Gaius. "It must have been quite hard for you¡­" said Veronica. "Hm? Ah, well, it happened many years ago, I have gotten over it already, I know that my mother is in a better ce now looking over me. But my father has not gotten over it nor has attained peace of heart yet, so he''s all crazy and stubborn" said Gaius. "It must be very hard¡­ I currently don''t know how my wife is doing¡­ but if I were to know¡­ that something happened to her¡­ I would¡­ Well, I wouldn''t be able to get over it easily¡­" said Jason. "Yeah! Have you thought about just talking things out with him? Come on, we''ll help you" said Veronica. "Indeed, we can assist you with our nice jokes," said Ervas. "Since when have you said jokes, Ervas-sama?" asked Gaius. "I am nning some good ones. I am trying to change into a new leaf, so I do not want to give the impression that I am serious all the time¡­ anyways, we are talking about you, don''t change the topic, Gaius" said Ervas. "Ah! Well¡­ if you insist so much! Okay, fine! I will¡­ try! Once! Only once!" said Gaius. "Yay!" said Veronica while pping. ----- Chapter 192 - Planning Things Out ----- After Ervas and Veronica persuaded Gaius over reconciliation with his father in the bear-kin tribe, Ervas and Veronica decided to ask Gaius a few things that they did not before. ?? "And well, going back to my story¡­ I escaped, found myself in the Devil Forest searching for ingredients, and¡­ ah, all the Oggoth ordeal came to be, with missing limbs included. Good thing that bastard is dead now" said Gaius while nodding. "We are still trying to find a way to recover your limbs, so don''t worry. Leave it to us" said Ervas. "That''s right, at least we have avenged you by eating the idiot," said Veronica. "Indeed, such deed is already great enough for me to even consider reconciliation with my father just because you two asked me¡­" said Gaius. "And we are d that you''re trying to do so, Gaius¡­ Moving on, we were curious about something, are there any other tribes around?" asked Ervas, concerned about any other people that could use their help and better living quality in the young Kingdom. "Yeah, are there?" asked Veronica. "There were used to be a family of Harpies at the peaks of the mountains, but we barely had contact with each other as their tribe was way too different than ours, we often only traded a few things and had a neutral rtionship¡­ I don''t even know the chief name" said Gaius. "Harpies! I wonder how they look?" asked Amelia with innocent curiosity. "I''ve heard that they have wings in their arms and sharp talons in their feet. They can fly and are super-fast. And their kicks are extremely strong too" said Alesia. "From where you got that info?" asked Ismene. "I''ve heard it from a few explorers of my tribe that had entered into the mountains and encountered them once in a while. They are rather territorial and do not like to be bothered by outsiders" said Alesia. "Is that so?" asked Amelia. "They''re rather different than the harpies we know from the Demon Continent, these seem more tribal than the ones from the Harpy Nation¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, they will be fun to talk with," said Veronica. "I don''t think they would want to talk as much¡­" said Gaius. "We''ll force them then, fufu~," said Lilith as her scarlet eyes shed eerily. "I wouldn''t really want to force them, Lilith. We will try to do everything politely, okay? I hope that you can help in that regard too" said Ervas, preventing Lilith to say any more stupid things. "Ah! O-Okay, my lord¡­ sorry" apologized Lilith, as Ervas petted her head. "It''s fine, we have to be peaceful so everyone can get along well, okay? We can only retort to violence when everything else fails¡­ and even then, there might be another way that we didn''t consider" said Ervas. "That is right, they''re stubborn but we''ll get through their hearts. Every tribe is different, but every tribe has its values and something that they deem as valuable or special, we must find it out and try to appeal to the Harpies" said Veronica. "So that''s how it is¡­ well, I am d that you will try the same way as with my tribe¡­ Good luck" said Gaius while sighing. "We also wanted to ask you if there was any notable dungeon there, Gaius? Anything will do," asked Ervas. Gaius sat down as he nced at the ceiling. "Yes, there are a few of them. The dangerous ones are is that one right inside a whole mountain named Underworld Labyrinth¡­ I think it used to be explored by humans until it was abandoned, there is a whole ghost town around the entrance that used to be inhabited by them in the past¡­ And there is also the Grand Graveyard, at feet of the mountains to the east." Said Gaius. "Graveyard?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, it is a graveyard where many died due to a big war that happened between the humans of that tribe and my ancestors and those of the harpy¡­ I think there were other tribes in the past, but they disappeared with time¡­ Well, all those tribes joined together in that event, scaring away all the humans and even fighting against their strongest heroes at that time. Luckily for them, we also had our heroes, who fell in that war, though. It''s an old tale that is often told in my tribe to the children." Recalled Gaius. "How interesting, those mountains have way more history than we thought¡­ Though I have never heard of such event happening, those humans might have been from Aquaria, or whatever Kingdom was on its ce a few hundred years ago" said Jason. "It must have been¡­ Anyways, in that area due to so many corpses umting alongside Mana, arge graveyard-like scenario was created through the years, many Undead monsters make their home there, and there is also arge Dungeon in the middle of that area that leads underground, it had been barely explored but it filled with high Ranked Undead Monsters that not even my father can fend off well" said Gaius. "That sounds like a perfect ce to find a lot of friends," said Goliath. "Isn''t it? We can gather a lot of them for our cause!" said Pekoran. "And the Dungeons seems strong enough, we might be able to level up our Jobs if we go explore those," said Ervas. "I wonder if we could raise the ancient heroes there. We might get more friends than we are already expecting!" said Veronica. "Friends¡­? Well, it might be, after all, Ervas-sama and Veronica-sama can make Undead regain their consciousness and act like normal people" thought Gaius as he remembered the ability of the Death Attribute Charm Skill. "Is there anything else you wanted to ask for?" asked Gaius. "I think we are fine with what we got, we don''t want to tire out your mind any longer¡­" said Veronica. "Phew, it was hard to recall it all, but I hope it can help," said Gaius. "It will, thanks a lot, Gaius-san. By the way, don''t forget that tomorrow morning your daily life energy infusion is scheduled" said Ervas. "Oh right¡­ Ugh, I hate that" said Gaius with a dead look on his face. "It''s good for your health and your limbs, so don''t miss it a single day," said Ervas. "Okay, doctor," said Gaius. "Very well, let us move to the next topic¡­ We will stay for the human invasion, we have decided it after having considered it for a bit" said Veronica. "Yes, we''ll dy the immigration to the Demon Continent. We are confident that we can even fend off A-ss Adventurers if we all work together as we did against Oggoth" said Ervas. "Eh? Is that so, my son? Are you sure? Wouldn''t it be better to simply run away?" asked Jason. "Yeah? Isn''t it too hasty of a decision?" asked Ismene. "Not exactly, father, Ismene¡­ Well, you see, if we just run away, we will end up leavingrge evidence of us here anyways, awakening more suspicious, and we will most likely be pursued and constantly tailed from behind by the humans. We will, instead, receive them head-on with countless traps across the entire forest. We will entrap them, crush them, and grow stronger through experience points. We will make sure that all the armies are crushed so the Kingdom has to take even longer to recover, and in that time, we can more leisurely and calmly move out" said Ervas. "Exactly! Just as Ervas exined. That is why we are nning in going to the mountains, to add the bears and the harpies as our citizens and trusted warriors, while also exploring the dungeons so we can prepare properly for the humans, after our scouting in the Sapphira Duchy, we estimate that they mighte in one or two more months. They gotrge support from Anir''s Extremist Church, so they had gotten many resources to prepare faster" said Veronica. "I see how it is! Instead of letting them follow us around without letting us catch a breath, we will receive them and crush them so they cannot even think about following us around! I like it! We will crush some skulls then! Gahahaha!"ughed Leonidas like the barbarian he was. "I guess¡­ if all the reasons you two are giving are right¡­ then it is possible to do that strategy, and its sess rate might be better than letting them chase us while we are not prepared for them, as we are moving away, and we cannot concentrate entirely into the task of defending and attacking" said Ismene. "Yes, it does make quite some sense. We received arge boost in everything after Oggoth''s attack. I am confident in my capabilities, as long as everyone can support me" said Gaius. "There is also Ervas and Veronica''s Strengthen Followers Skill that affects us all, meaning that through such boost, our power can double in battle as long as they''re present," said Anna. "So that''s why I always feel strong when they''re around," said Acathea. "Even I that am not even physically oriented have the strength to crush stones with my hands with their double strengthen followers," said Ismena. "And there is not only that but a lot of other amazing tools and abilities that we all share¡­ I suppose all of that was what stacked up together to let us defeat Oggoth''s army," said Anna. "See? We have the tools and the ability, we must sharpen ourselves even more for that moment, believe in us" said Veronica. "Leave it to us," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 193 - Side : Insane Religious Fanatics ----- As Ervas and Veronica discussed their new course of action while slowly preparing for the inevitable battle that was approaching, the Duke of the Duchy of Sapphira, Frank Aquaria, Grandson of the King of the Port Kingdom of Aquaria was sweating heavily as his thin legs trembled with fear and concern. ?? In front of him, there was a figure that should be of lower authority than him, but due to how the church of the Bright Gods and the Faction of Bestellen Extremist held such power in the Kingdoms of the Continent of Anir Hands, he was left without many options other than to expect that fate or luck were at his side¡­ not even him could run away from the punishments done by the members of high ranks in the Church of the Bright Gods, the Battle Popes. "Duke Frank, what''s with the bitter face? Did you swallow a bug, by any chance?" asked a stern and stoic man, seemingly on his fifties, his body wasrge and muscr, resembling a boulder. He wore white and gold pope clothes covered in white and heavy armor while wielding a long golden staff decorated with colorful jewels and a pope hat atop his head. He had many colorful rings on his hands and his presence exuded an air of greatness and divine judgment. His hair waspletely white, and his eyes were yellow gold, shining with a magical hue. "N-No, my lord! I am¡­ I am just a bit nervous¡­" muttered Frank while gnashing his teeth, he nced at the man in front of him as if he were looking at death itself¡­ This man was part of one of the strongest and most famous Battle Popes Groups inside of the Church of Bright Gods, part of the extremist faction of Bestellen, which aproved the total extermination of demons and beast-men. He was part of the Five Constetions, Lord Graham Gold. "I have note to instill fear in you, my son. I am but a humble servant of Bestellen-sama, our lord and savior that managed to fend off the deadly and savage demons and beastmen hundreds of years ago to secure our safety. How do you think that I would pay such a benevolent lord, a god with such arge heart, capable of caring for all of humanity? I have to do my duty, Frank. And now, due to your ipetence, you believe that I will punish you? That is not the case. I actually thank you for bringing forth a new trial to challenge my faith," said Graham Gold with a bright smile. "¡­Eh? R-Really?" asked Frank. "Indeed! I will make sure toplete it and ANNIHILATE that insolent half-demon with my bare hands and holy staff! I thank you, Frank! For bringing forth the trial I needed to finally break through the wall that has interrumpted my progression. I am one of the only ones within the Five Constetions that have not reached a strength equivalent to an S-Rank Adventurer, and through this trial, I will be able to finally achieve it while also reassuring my faith, so my lord Bestellen can look over me more and bless me with his holy light!" said Graham with passion on his words. Frank heard Graham''s story for the twentieth time this week, as the Battle Pope woulde to visit him every day to tell him about his faith and duty as one of the Five Constetions, the strongest Battle Pope group in the entirety of the Bright Gods Church, such popes were directly given the Divine Protection of Bestellen or one of the Bright Gods or their subordinate Gods, bing direct heroes and champions of the Gods. Their strength was at a minimumpared to an A-Rank Adventurer, having gone through more than twelve Job Changes, and having awakened at least over three Skills. They both possessed outstanding physical capabilities, enormous magic talent, and the power of calling forth over the Spirits created by the Gods, enhancing their powers even further in battle. They were part of the squadron of Popes dedicated to battle, to exert their faith and the words of their lord Bestellen through violence and power, the holy strength given to them by Bestellen and the Bright Gods. They were annihtors of Demons and Beastmen and were feared even amongst Adventurers themselves. And because they were being backed by such enormous organization that covered the entirety of the Continent of Anir Hands, they had a strong authority to the point that they could even be permitted to ''exert judgment'' in the name of Bestellen to anyone who had vited thew or the divine words of their god. Such authority went even to the point of letting Graham Gold kill Duke Frank, the grandson of the King of Aquaria, at any time if he desired, in the excuse of exerting divine judgment in the name of Bestellen¡­ Thankfully for Frank, Graham Gold was not a man that enjoyed ughtering humans, and had apassionate heart, to the point of being capable of forgiving those that had sinned as long as they repented¡­ this is why Graham hade every day to nce at Frank and make sure that he truly repented of his miscalctions, ignorance, and ipetence. "I see¡­ my lord, I am¡­ very honored to have you here every day, please, serve yourself some tea, there are also snacks if you want any-" "FRANK!" roared Graham while hitting the desk where Frank was trying to pour tea into a cup for him, spilling the tea all over the ce, although Graham did not seem to care about this. "Gyyyhhh¡­! Y-Yes, my lord¡­?" "I have made sure toe every day since I reached the duchy. And I have decided that you have indeed repented, my son. I can truly see it in your face that you truly fear the might of our lord Bestellen, meaning that you do see his power, almighty, and holy! NOW! Let me tell you something! I will make sure to clean your name, my son! We cannot simply let the future Demon King do as he pleases inside of our holy continent! Nor we can let it escape! Although it might have an army of fiends now, we have our own army of holy crusaders. I am confident in the blessings given to me by my lord. Are you confident in me, Frank?!" asked Graham, approaching his golden eyes towards Frank Aquaria as he gleamed eerily, he waspletely devoid of any reason. Even Frank Aquaria, who was a detestable fool could not help but find Graham incredibly obnoxious and dangerous. "Yes, I have faith that the blessings of Bestellen-sama will give my lord the power to defeat the unholy Demon King and its detestable and fiendish spawns!" said Frank while kneeling immediately due to sheer fear. "GOOD! GOOD! I can feel it within you, my son! This is what I wanted to hear, Frank Aquaria! You are a good example for this Kingdom! Make sure to always walk through the path of holiness and righteousness, my son, as Bestellen-sama will watch you dearly every day!" said Graham, with a tranquil smile, finishing his insane bber and leaving the room once and for all. The moment the door was closed, and the footsteps of Graham reached the outside of the manor, Frank finally gave himself a moment to rx, resting over the floor like a pathetic slug. "Haaaahhh¡­ Is he¡­ gone? Oh¡­ Ugh¡­ my back¡­ This is¡­ At least¡­ I''ve saved my life¡­ Thanks, Bestellen-sama¡­ Ugh¡­" muttered Frank, who had be truly faithful since Graham instilled so much fear into his head, even praying to Bestellen after Graham was no longer at his side. Graham walked outside of Duke Frank Manor as he moved towards the territory of the Miller Family of Knights, where a young man in his early twenties awaited him in the entrance, Percy Miller, Duke Frank Servant, alongside an older man, his father, Albert Miller. "Graham-sama, it is nice to meet you today as well," said Percy. "It is also a blissful day for us all, Percy. Bestellen-sama must be giving us a beautiful day to enjoy thest month before departing into our long and arduous crusade. I hope that you train and prepare yourself fervently for that moment! As I cannot simply wait any longer!" said Graham with a smile while releasing a chuckle. "I apologize for my rudeness, Graham-sama¡­ But are you certain that we should wait any longer? The Demon King is a vicious creature that should not be underestimated after all! Can we simply sit idle and wait?" asked Albert in concern. "There is no rudeness in your words but utmost faith, Albert. I admire your concern and I do think the same as you, but the world will often not go as we n, even after the help of our Lord and savior Bestellen-sama¡­ Many preparations are needed for such trial and crusade, but I am confident that whenever we are finally ready to go, our victory will be guaranteed! Even more, after we had discovered through the divinations of one of the Nine Shadow Eyes that the boy and his family of monsters are still residing in the Devil Forest! This must be fate!" said Graham. "The Nine Shadow Eyes Divination Master¡­? So Graham-sama even knows such a woman¡­ Then there is nothing for me to worry about, we have already won this battle, and we all have to thank is to our lord Bestellen-sama" said Albert. "Indeed, Albert! Let us go instill more faith into the masses of this poor duchy," said Graham, walking with Albert and Percy who tailed around the two fanatics with a bit of sweat dripping on his neck. "To think that the world is run by such insane people¡­" he thought. ----- Chapter 194 - Side : The Concerned Elven Woman ----- As Graham, Albert and Percy walked towards the knights in training to instill some faith and tales about the god Bestellen and the Bright Gods, from within a nearby building, a shadow nced at the scenery unfold in silence. ?? Its body seemed to be that of a woman with pale white skin, slender and tall figure, long blonde hair, and bright pink eyes. Her most notorious feature was her incredibly youthful and soft-looking skin, her beautiful face, and her pointed ears, she was an elf. "This man¡­ he never stops for a single second to even rest, isn''t he?" she wondered while ncing through the window. She was currently wearing a long cape that covered her body and also her head, barely revealing her lips within the darkness produced by the shadow of such clothing, however, if one were to see more detailed, it would be easily noticeable that she was wearing rather provocative clothes unbefitting of the position and age of the elven woman. "Oh? Is that Graham fooling around again? He is really a clown, isn''t he? Being weaker than the other constetions had made him more insane. The other four are not even close to his level of insanity, to be honest¡­" said the cocky voice of a young man, emerging from within the shadows of the closed room where the elven woman was. A man whose face was covered in a jester-like mask and whose hair was long and purple, he wore clothes resembling those of an assassin, and he had two long des coated in purple metals resting at each side of his hips. "Yes¡­ yet, for such stupid task as this, he''s the best option for the task. None other of the four constetions would be as willing to travel all the way here just to hunt a little kid that killed some piss poor bandits," said the elven woman, talking with a tone and words unbefitting of her elven lineage. "Oh my! Could it be that the old Amanda''s heart is melting over the poor half-demon boy? Do you want to protect him now or something?" asked the man while releasing a chuckle. "What? Do not talk nonsense, Gregor. I have no interest in a half-demon child. It was his bad luck for being born as one, to begin with. He should me his lustful parents for mating despite knowing that one day their child would be chased and killed," said the elven woman, named Amanda. "Oopsie! So cold! I am freezing right now with that heart of yours, Amanda-san~! Fufu"ughed the man as he walked near the elven woman. "And what are you even doing in here, Gregor? Did those sent you take a peek on me?" asked Amanda to the masked man, Gregor. "Well, you know how things are! Work is work, right? I am quite faithful with my Empire, so I have to do this! Do not get mad! We are all allies anyways, part of the same faction, the Nine Shadow Eyes!" said Gregor while releasing another chuckle. "Yeah, I know, you don''t have to repeat it every time. It is not like I don''t know where I work¡­ Gregor, you can go back home, my duty in here is finished anyways¡­" said Amanda. "Hmm~ Is that so? Is that really so? Are you not nning anything behind the scenes, little kitty~?" asked Gregor teasingly, albeit his aura seemed to be shrouded in bloodthirst. "That they sent you here means that they do not trust mepletely, even after all these years working with them¡­ They''re really the worst assholes, you know?" said Amanda. "But well, nothing we can do about that, dear! Your divination abilities are incredibly unique even amongst Heroes! Being given the Divine Protection of the Goddess of Vision is really unique quality of yours! But there is always the catch that our divinations mighte altered due to some miscalction! I am here simply to watch over, don''t worry, I won''t bite you¡­ yet~" said Gregor. "Sigh¡­ Are you going to watch over even when I want to change clothes or take a bath? Can''t I have a bit of privacy?" asked Amanda. "Well, maybe if I bathe with you¡­" "Shut up! You perverted old man!" roared Amanda. "Old man? And do you think you are any better after having lived three hundred years, old woman?" asked the man as he merged once again within the shadows of the room. "I am going to watch over Graham, so behave well, little kitty!" he said, finally giving some time to breathe in peace to the worn-down Elven. "That damned Emperor and her council of old men¡­ Even after having served them for so long they still cannot trust me¡­? I hate this job¡­ I want to retire already¡­" thought Amanda while ncing at the window. Then, she remembered the divination she did, where she managed to see over Ervas and Veronica''s current position and also the future thate to them¡­ "Those two¡­ I cannot do much for you other than to slightly dy things without awakening suspiciousness¡­ If my superiors were to finally realize my slight deviancy towards the Dark Gods, I would certainly be killed and not given a proper retirement, what a pain¡­" she thought. Amanda, the elven woman with divination capabilities was the one responsible for letting Graham and the rest know about Ervas staying in the Devil Forest for a long time. She was a talented elf with the divine protection of the Goddess of Vision, alongside her special lineage of Elves whose abilities to do divinations seemed rather outstanding. However, her tribe was annihted long ago through natural disasters and she was given a second opportunity inside the Empire of Bestellen, thergest nation in the Continent of Anir Hands and the one centered right in the middle of the continent, possessing enough power and authority to order all the other Kingdoms and Nations to do their bidding. Due to her outstanding abilities and her strength that kept pushing her forward, Amanda became part of the Nine Shadow Eyes, a group of special forces made by the Empire to do all types of work ''behind the scenes'' for the aristocrats of the Empire and also for the benefit of the church of Bright Gods. Amanda was often employed all over the continent to do her precious and often urate divinations of what is toe. However, recently, she had stopped giving as many divinations as before, awakening the suspiciousness of the Emperor and his council. Due to such event, she was given a ''tracker'', who was, funnily enough, of the same group as her, one of the Nine Shadow Eyes, Gregor, who was known for his Assassin Techniques and his ability to merge into shadows for better traveling. He was simply the best spy that the Empire could ever have. "I hope¡­ that they can survive, somehow¡­ Well, I cannot do much any longer¡­ The rest depends on those two and therge family they had forged¡­" thought Amanda as she sighed, sitting in her bed, and then feeling dizzy after overusing her ability. ----- [Name: Gaius [Race: Mountain ck Bear-type Beast-person. [Age: 29 [Titles: [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Cursed Metallic Limbs Warrior. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Unarmed Fighter, Metallic ws Fighter, Berserk Bear Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 3214/3214 [Mana Points: 615/615 [Strength: 2455 [Defense: 1354 [Magic: 630 [Resistance: 1185 [Agility: 820 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 7] [Mental Corruption; Level 6] [Detect Presence; Level 5] [Poison Resistance; Level 5] [Pain Resistance; Level 6] [Health Points Ergement; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 4] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 6] [Increased Strength while Equipped with Prosthetic Limbs; Small; Level 5] [Phantom Form; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Active Skills] [Hardworking; Level 4] [Butcher; Level 5] [Cooking; Level 6] [Gathering; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Dagger Technique; Level 3] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Throwing Technique; Level 3] [Archery; Level 2] [Coordination; Level 4] [Surpass Limits; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 4] [Mana Control; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Berserk Mode; Level 4] [Daeva''s Divine Protection] [Cobalt, Dark Ore Spirit (Gnome, Earth Attribute Spirit)] ----- [Name: Krakenusa. [Race: High Gazer Empress [Titles: Gazer Empress. [Type: Fiend/Dark [Rank: 10 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 5620/5620 [Mana Points: 3632/3632 [Strength: 2205 [Defense: 2652 [Magic: 3934 [Resistance: 2810 [Agility: 1312 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses: Level 6] [Mental Corruption: Level 5] [Mana Ergement: Level 6] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 3] [Health Points Ergement: Level 7] [Mana Ergement: Level 7] [Magic Ergement: Level 6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 6] [Egg Production: Gazer: Level 8] [Empress Authority: Gazer: Level 7] [Enhanced Body Parts: Tentacles, Teeth, Jaws, Eyes, Tongue: Level 6] [Body Expansion: Tentacles, Tongue: Level 5] [Active Skills] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Water Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Wind Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 4] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] [Size Alteration: Level 4] [Flight: Level 6] [Surpass Limits: Level 5] [Laser Ray; Level 7] [Long-distance Control: Level 6] [Whip Technique: Level 2] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 2] [Armor Technique: Level 1] [Shield Technique: Level 1] Chapter 195 - A New Summoned Companion! ----- The same night as Ervas and Veronica had discussed their next course of action, which included traveling towards the surrounding mountains of the Devil Forest and recruiting both Bear-kin and Harpy Tribes while also making some trips around the dungeons there, Ervas was immersed in a bizarre dream. ?? He nced at his surroundings only to find an iridescent whiteness, it was almost blinding but because he simply had no physical eyes inside a dream, he could not be blinded. "This white space¡­ wait, this is my soul" Ervas nced around the whiteness, this was the hidden area of his soul where the void of his soul was ''stored''. After traveling through the endless whiteness for a bit, he finally found therge void within the whiteness, twisting space around it and revealing the scenery of a different ne from within, where arge stream of Mana flowed inside his soul from that different space. He approached the void as he nced through it, ignoring the stream of mana, and hearing the slight whispers of what had called him tonight. "Tekeli-li¡­ Takkeli¡­" muttered the cracking voice of a strange and bizarre entity from within the void. "What? Hello?" asked Ervas, as the entity seemed to have fallen silent whenever he spoke. However, just a few seconds afterward, an oozy, green-colored tentacle of protosmic mass emerged from within the ne connected to the void of his soul. The tentacle tried to enter the void but seemed to be suppressed by a strange and invisible force. "A new¡­ friend¡­" muttered the entity, revealing countless eyes appearing and disappearing from within the humongous protosmic tentacle that released green rays of light everywhere. "Let me in¡­" it muttered again, as its cracking and bizarre otherworldly voice resonated within Ervas hearing senses. "Sorry, but it seems that something is stopping you from visiting me¡­ Are you from another world, perhaps?" asked Ervas politely. "Friend¡­ friend¡­ I give¡­ friend" muttered the creature, separating a small piece of its greenish tentacle and then throwing it inside of Ervas void, the tiny creature was weak enough to partially ignore the invisible barrier, appearing right before Ervas and embracing him. "Friend¡­ Friend¡­" muttered the creature, hugging Ervas'' ethereal body. "Hello¡­? You don''t talk too much, do you?" asked Ervas with a mild smile as he caressed the otherworldly, insanity-inducing creature. "New friend¡­" muttered the creature. "Okay, let us be friends, but you better behave¡­ I think I will have to summon you first, so wait for a bit in here after I wake up, okay?" asked Ervas as the entity seemed to understand, partially. "Friend¡­ friend¡­ friend¡­ okay," it said. "Good boy¡­ Hm, the other two have not shown up, so perhaps this is a dream with only you and me? Does this mean that my Summon Skill is about to level up? If I remember correctly, the conditions are to strengthen the summoned creatures to summon more creatures, and Cthulhu and Nyathotep are pretty strong now¡­" muttered Ervas. "Ie¡­ alone. Attracted¡­ I was¡­ for friend¡­ new friend¡­ new friend¡­" groaned the creature while twisting its tentacles ominously against Ervas'' ethereal soul, its bright body exuded green lights around, but Ervas was not affected by such thing, as if he were equal to this otherworldly entity. "It''s nice to make friends and all, but you should tell me your name first," said Ervas. "Name¡­ name¡­ no name¡­ only¡­ exist. Old ones¡­ created me¡­ for a purpose¡­ yet I''ve found something¡­ greater¡­ for my own¡­" muttered the entity,ing with more words than Ervas had expected, surprising him. "Greater¡­? Are you talking about me? Wait, so you were created? Who are the old ones?" asked Ervas. "Old ones¡­ cannot be named¡­ friend¡­ careful¡­" said the entity. "Okay¡­ I will be careful to not say their names nor mess with them. I am not interested in starting interdimensional strife''s when I haven''t resolved much back in my world¡­ Anyways, I will see you in a bit" said Ervas, suddenly disappearing from within the white space, only leaving the creature within this ce. "Friend¡­ I wait¡­" muttered the entity, resting until Ervas were to call him as he promised. Ervas opened his eyes as he saw a small notification from the system. Ding! [The Level of the [Summoning: Level 2] Skill has increased!] [You have acquired a third summoning slot!] [You can summon for a new creature now!] "I knew it¡­ Time to summon a new friend¡­" said Ervas, stretching his arms and ncing through the window, realizing that the sun was shining brightly atop the sky, it was already morning and he has not woken up yet. BOOM! "Good morning, Ervas-sama!" Suddenly, Lilith appeared inside of Ervas room while sting the doors open, she wore a maid outfit while carrying a te with recently made tea alongside bread, fruits, cheese, yogurt, meat, and many other types of good for Ervas breakfast. Although it did not happen all the time, Lilith enjoyed bringing Ervas his breakfast every morning at nine am. She walked towards Ervas with a happy expression on her face as her scarlet eyes shed with a hint of fascination. "Ah, Lilith¡­ you''vee today for breakfast¡­ thanks," said Ervas with a mild smile, he was still sleepy, and his hair was all messed up, but he seemed incredibly cute nheless, even more as he had his wolf ears out alongside his fluffy tail. "Uwah~! Ervas-sama, you''re so adorable today!" said Lilith, while leaving the breakfast atop a table and sitting near Ervas to hug him as a lovely mother would do. "You don''t have to hug me like this, but I appreciate your maternal affection," said Ervas while slowly separating himself from Lilith, ncing at Nyathotep and Cthulhu who had just woken up near him. "Bibibilililili" "Objbj¡­" Nyathotep quickly changed into the shape of Lilith, creating the illusion of both exactly simr women next to each other. "Oh? My lord, will you summon a new creature?" asked Lilith. "That''s right. Check this out" said Ervas as he conjured the Summon Skill, creating a small magic circle in the floor of the room, where the shadow of a creature quickly emerged from within, shing with a green light. sh! "Grooooooooo¡­" An amorphous creature that seemed to be made entirely out of a green-colored fleshy slime where eyes constantly popped in and out of its protosmic body and oozy exterior appeared, jumping over Ervas as if he were to be his own father. "Grooooooooooo¡­!" Suddenly, it released a loud cry of seeming happiness, despite being so alien and strange that even Lilith, who had a high level in the mental corruption skill could not help but feel horrified for a few seconds, making her faint. "Ouch, could you not cry like that? It actually hurt my ears¡­ I should hide them" said Ervas, converting his wolf ears and tail into phantoms and then absorbing them inside his body. "Groo¡­" apologized for the entity, seemingly not being able to talk like it did on Ervas dream [You have summoned the [Rank 4 Amorphous Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn]!] "What a name for a race¡­" muttered Ervas, as he quickly healed Lilith who had suddenly fainted over the creature''s cry. "Ah¡­ did I faint?" she asked. "Don''t worry, it should maintain itself silent for now¡­ It was just very excited, weren''t you?" asked Ervas to the creature, as the entity lovely hugged him with its oozy and slimy body. "I''ll name you¡­ Shoggoth, wee abroad" said Ervas. "Shooooggghhh¡­" muttered the creature, Shoggoth. "Bililili!" "Objbjbjb!" The other two otherworldly creatures greeted Shoggoth as a new sibling and family member, hugging it with their slimy bodies, where Ervas was in the middle of it. It might be a bit ufortable, but he was d to have a newpanion. ----- [Name: Cthulhu [Race: Giant Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn. [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity. [Type: Cosmic/Dark [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2335/2335 [Mana Points: 2250/2250 [Strength: 2142 [Defense: 1030 [Magic: 1622 [Resistance: 1253 [Agility: 1730 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts; Tentacles, Wings, Beak; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 5] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 5] [Body Expansion; Tentacles; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Magic Resistance; Level 6] [Physical Attack Resistance; Level 5] [Status Effect Resistance; Level 4] [Rapid Healing; Level 6] [Active Skills] [Flight; Level 6] [Charge; Level 6] [Aura of Fear; Level 5] [Grow; Level 5] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Mana Control: Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 3] [Shield Technique: Level 3] [Armor Technique: Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Mind Attack; Level 6] [Cursed Alien Eyes; Level 5] ----- [Name: Nyathotep [Race: Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity. [Type: Cosmic/Dark [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 5521/5521 [Mana Points: 1625/1625 [Strength: 1964 [Defense: 1070 [Magic: 2200 [Resistance: 1910 [Agility: 1890 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Enhanced Body Parts; Consumable Flesh, Tentacles; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Health Points Ergement; Level 8] [Mana Points Ergement; Level 5] [Rapid Healing; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Active Skills] [Flight; Level 6] [Charge; Level 6] [Aura of Fear; Level 5] [Body Form Alteration; Level 8] [Grow; Level 7] [Mimicry; Level 8] [Strengthened Regeneration: Consumable Flesh; Level 8] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 3] [Armor Technique: Level 3] [Shield Technique: Level 3] [Unique Skills] [Shapeshifter; Level 6] ----- Chapter 196 - Shoggoth! ----- "So what is this thing supposed to be now, peko?" ?? "I don''t know¡­" "Why is it like that, peko?" "I don''t know¡­" "Wait, why is it shing with green colors, ahh¡­ it makes me dizzy, peko¡­" "I don''t know¡­ it''s from another world, so it obviously rare, odd, and weird, just like the previous two are¡­" said Ervas to Pekorina in the middle of the dining table downstairs, where Shoggoth was sitting nearby while swallowing almost anything that seemed digestible for it, which was mostly anything, even tes and cups without any food were eaten by Shoggoth. "This is true quite the rare creature," said Jason with a bitter smile, already ustomed to Ervas summoning weird things thanks to his mother''s lineage of Dagvaarder Demons (Summoning Demons). "So you named it Shoggoth?! That is a fitting name, indeed" said Veronica while nodding, understanding the origin of the name from one of Earth''s Lovecraftian Mythos. Shoggoth was depicted as an amorphous creature simr to the Shoggoth summoned by Ervas, it had many eyes that popped in and out, fleshy, and slimy ooze as a body, dozens of tentacles, and a formless body, while also having the ability to screech very loudly. "Shoooghh¡­ Shoooghh¡­" muttered Shoggoth as it kept feeding itself, it seemed to have juste to this world, but it was already having a nice time. "I wonder how does it feel for these creatures toe to this world? Do they feel sad, do they miss their home?" asked Ismene while inspecting with a slight disgust the anatomy of Shoggoth. "I think they''re experiencing the isekai dream," said Veronica. "Indeed, it is an isekai for them," said Ervas while nodding in agreement. "What are you two talking about¡­? What''s an ''isekai''?" asked Ismene with confusion. "Err¡­ it''s a popr literary genre in a certain area of our previous world" said Veronica. "Nothing to care about, don''t mind us," said Ervas. "Shoogh¡­ Shoogh¡­" "How is that thing even alive?" asked Acathea. "Shogh¡­" "Acathea, please don''t call Shoggoth as a ''thin'', he is a friend, call him by his name¡­" said Ervas. "Ah! Really¡­? Well, fine, Shoggoth, how do you live?" asked Acathea. "Shoooogh" "No answers¡­" muttered Acathea. "Well, it is rather natural to expect that the physiology of creatures originated from another worlds or nes to be different from that of us, making it as if their whole existences don''t make much sense to us. Perhaps due to thews of the world where they were born¡­" said Ervas. "Ooh! So that is what it is, I see, peko!" said Pekorina. "And both Cthulhu and Nyar are like this anyways, Pekorina, you shouldn''t ask now after having interacted so much with them already," said Ervas. "Uwah! Sorry¡­" muttered Pekorina, apologizing to Shoggoth. "Shogh, shoght," said Shoggoth as it stopped its feast and petted Pekorina''s silky white hair, leaving it all covered in ooze. "Ueh¡­ this is a bit disgusting, Shoggoth. ¡­But I appreciate your friendliness, peko¡­" "Shogh, shogh!" "Anyways, have you thought about the preparations for our journey to the mountains?" asked Ismene. "Oh, right! That! We''ll be getting there soon, or we should wait a bit?" asked Jason. "Time is gold, Ismene, father. We have to hurry and get there as fast as possible and to get done as swiftly as we can. In a month or less, the humans will be moving towards here¡­ we cannot ck off¡­ I will begin preparations today, possibly having everything done tomorrow" said Ervas. "Just like the boy said, we can''t ck off for now, even after having beaten a Demon God, I know, I know we should be resting¡­ but we are dedicated to our cause nheless, and until we defeat those humans, we won''t rest¡­ nor afterward, as we will get moving to the Demon Continent, so I guess we''ll rest in the journey there," said Veronica while sipping tea. "This is¡­ reasonable. Although we have built such a secure ce to live, due to being inside the human continent, we are bound to be attacked by them sooner orter. We have to go there, get things done, ande back with new allies and more strength to receive the humans with a strong punch into their guts" said Ismene. "Yeah, let''s make sure that things go as we n!" said Jason. "For now, though, I think I will level up Shoggoth a bit inside dungeons and leave my Phantom Clones in here helping in preparations," said Ervas. "I will also apany you there while leaving my clones to help the preparations. I think we can farm some exp before getting into the journey. Although we had be so strong that advancing takes more time, we can always strengthen our tamed monsters or friends" said Veronica. "That''s nice, we can go grind in a party then," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Yeah, been a few weeks since thest time! I wonder if we could go to my old dungeon, the one where I was born" said Veronica. "Oh? Did youpleted it?" asked Ervas. "Nope, I never did, I just escaped it but fought a boss-level monster before doing so¡­ that was Charlotte''s evil mother by the way," said Veronica to Ervas. "My evil mother? Mommy, you are my only mother. The spider thatid my egg is not the one that raised me, so I don''t consider it my mother, gishii" said Charlotte with a firm tone of voice, stating her mind to Veronica. "Okaay, I know, I know! I am not denying your or anything, my dear" said Veronica to Charlotte, who she often treated as her daughter too. "Mommy, can you tame a few more Slimes like me? I want siblings like me, gubo!" said Aqua while bouncing around. "Err¡­ I will think about it, okay?" asked Veronica. Although she had the tame skill, the slots were full, and she did not know if she could properly tame a monster without using that skill¡­ although, perhaps with her Death Attribute Charm, it might be possible if she tried hard enough¡­ ----- [Name: Pekorina [Race: Forest Rabbit-type Beast-person [Age: 12 [Titles: None. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: zing Legs Fighter. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Warrior, Kicking Fighter, Unarmed Fighter, Fire Kick Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1585/1585 [Mana Points: 745/745 [Strength: 1892 [Defense: 682 [Magic: 902 [Resistance: 875 [Agility: 2213 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 5] [Agility Ergement; Level 6] [Mental Resistance; Level 2] [Enhanced Hearing Sense: Level 5] [Detect Presence; Level 4] [Poison Resistance; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 5] [Increased Agility while Equipped with Leather Armor; Small; Level 5] [Increased Strength while Unarmed; Small; Level 5] [Enhanced Body Parts; Legs; Level 6] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 4] [Butcher; Level 3] [Housework; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 3] [Gathering; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Dagger Technique; Level 3] [Throwing Technique; Level 3] [Archery; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Wind Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Level 5] [zing Legs: Level 4] [Ophelia''s Divine Protection] [Smander, Twin Draconic Spirit of Fire] ------ [Name: Ismene [Race: Forest Squirrel-type Beast-person [Age: 43 [Titles: Chief of the Squirrel-kin Tribe, Igni Kingdom''s Prince Adoptive Mother (Against Jason''s consent). [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Life & Water Spirit Mage. [Job History: Apprentice Mage, Mage, Fire Attribute Mage, Light Attribute Mage, Life Attribute Mage, Spirit Mage. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 774/774 [Mana Points: 3160/3160 [Strength: 350 [Defense: 265 [Magic: 3124 [Resistance: 1127 [Agility: 836 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 4] [Mana Ergement; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 4] [Increased Magic while Equipped with a Staff; Small; Level 4] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 4] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 4] [Gathering; Level 2] [Alchemy; Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Light Attribute Magic; Level 6] [Life Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Level 4] [Chant Revocation: Level 4] [Multi-Cast: Level 3] [Housework; Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 4] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Rose, Spirit of Roses and Thorny Spikes (Gaia, Life Attribute Spirit)] [Sapphire, Spirit of Crystalline Waters (Undine, Water Attribute Spirit)] ----- [Name: Acathea [Race: Bear-type Half-Breed Beast-person (Mother: Squirrel-type Beast-person) [Age: 10 [Titles: None. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Iron w Warrior. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Warrior, Bear Warrior, Unarmed Fighter, Bear Paw Warrior. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1975/1975 [Mana Points: 734/734 [Strength: 2174 [Defense: 962 [Magic: 493 [Resistance: 786 [Agility: 1310 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Health Points Ergement; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 3] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 4] [Enhanced Body Parts; Bear Paws; Level 5] [Detect Presence; Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 2] [Pain Resistance: Level 1] [Active Skills] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Gathering; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Club Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Throwing Technique; Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Mana Control; Level 3] [Earth Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Water Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Spirit Magic: Level 1] [Coordination; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Level 2] [Unique Skill] [Vigorous Bear Body; Level 4] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Undine, Twin Draconic Spirit of Water] ----- Vigorous Bear Body A Skill that only Acathea has for some reason. Due to having confirmed with Gaius, it is not a unique skill that every Bear-type Beast-person possesses, which creates the mystery behind its origin in Acathea. Ervas and Veronica assumed that it was the effects of her Bear bloodline that strengthened her beyond her normal capabilities, which ended up showing itself as a skill instead of something like an innate trait that often did not show as a Skill. This Skill seems to increase Acathea''s Health Points, Strength, and Defense growth per level, making her grow outstandingly fast. This girl really packs a punch. Chapter 197 - Back To Veronica’s Homeland (Dungeon)! ----- In an eerie underground dungeon, with dark blue walls made out of bricks and small torches illuminating the darkness within the depths, a hellish fiend screeched in anger and voracity, a scrap eater, a long and monstrous centipede covered in a metallic exoskeleton. ?? The creature roared, releasing a foul-smelling spit of corrosive acid that flew like a spherical and slimy bullet towards its target a few meters away. St! The target didn''t evade the attack but decided to take it head with her entire body, the acidic fluids spread through her metallic body while barely melting anything, without making any dent at all. The creature realized that its acidic attack barely managed to do any damage, getting rmed and concerned about its own safety. "Now''s my turn! Fear Bullets!" said the centipede''s target, a beautiful phantasmal woman with wine-colored hair and scarlet eyes whose skin waspletely pale, almost transparent, while her body waspletely covered in armor¡­ or more urately, her body was an armor, the armor that had barely suffered any damage from the corrosive acid attack. She spread her arms as she exuded a deadly bloodthirsty pressure materialized into a dark aura that epassed her body, moving it into the palms of her metallic ws and forming them into spheres, firing them like bullets towards the creature one after another. Although they caused little damage even to this creature, each time the spheres touched the fiendish armored critter, the creature would feel excruciating horror, fear, and despair. "GRRRRYYYY!" After the third bullet that managed to hit it, the creature fainted out of horror, its heat stopped, and its entire body was stiff as a rock. "Veronica, these monsters are pretty easy to kill¡­" said a young boy, seemingly on his four to five years of age, despite looking of this age, he was actually two years old, being a half-demon with increased growing metabolism. It had long ck hair with white strands, alongside a white horn poking from his forehead and scarlet eyes. "Ervas, but this is my home! Be more polite with the little boys in here!" said Veronica, grabbing on the centipede with metallic armor that she had just killed out of pure fear, showing it to Ervas. "Is this edible?" he asked. "I think so¡­ nom¡­ bleh, it tastes bad¡­ nom, nom," said Veronica as she tasted on the creature by munching on it, it tasted bitter and terrible, but she kept eating it out of gluttony. "Shoooooghh!" Shoggoth, a creature made out of twisting green and dark blue flesh of constant shape changes, and many eyes popping in and out of the body jumped over arge metallic spider, not Charlotte, as it covered it entirely with its body and began to digest it alive. "Shoooggh¡­" it muttered, seemingly happy over the easy meal while the armored spider struggled for a few seconds inside the pocket of flesh before dying at the end. Shoggoth, the recently summoned creature of Ervas specialized in screeching loudly and¡­ in digesting its prey alive by expanding its oozy and slimy body around them. "SHOOGH!" Shoggoth did not lose time as it roared, releasing a wave of sound towards an escaping prey, an enormous ten meters long armored snake, receive the sound waves and bing dizzy and confused, Shoggoth leaped over it and began to punch the creature''s guts with its flesh as if they were fists, something that it had seemingly learned out of Veronica. "Shoogh! Shoogh!" Shoggoth kept expanding itself while fighting against the snake''s force and counterattack, ending in devouring it entirely by digesting it like a whole meal. Shoggoth, although he felt full after each meal, a few minutes were the only thing needed for its voracious appetite toe back for more. Alongside Shoggoth there were many other monsters tamed by Veronica and Ervas fighting against the monsters of the first few floors of the Dungeon where Veronica was born. This trip was mostly to level up Shoggoth through power-leveling, but it ended in a nice trip to bring on the pets for some little exercise. "When will things get more exciting as you said?" asked Ervas to Veronica. "Probably, if things had gone back to how a dungeon should be normal, the exciting part is the dungeon boss for us, at the very least. We are already way too strong, I remember that things were exciting in here as it was all quite hard, and my life was often put on the line multiple times¡­ but I persevered and here I am" said Veronica as she kept eating the centipede with voracity through her phantom body. "I see¡­ Would you stop eating that?" asked Ervas. "¡­No," said Veronica, eating the creature''s corpse until not even thest bits were left through her phantasmal jaws and mouth. "Chuuuu! Chuuuuuu!" As Veronica and Ervas had a wacky conversation while letting their babies train, Kyuu zapped around as if he were lightning itself, shing around and releasing shocks of a thunderstorm around its surroundings and enemies. It jumped over the heads of the metallic creatures, unleashing a zapping st of electricity, and grilling most of them while they were still alive. "GUuuOooOOonnNN!" roared arge living armor, a monster spawned inside the dungeon who ran towards Kyuu at fast speed while raising its halberd, about to slice Kyuu in half! sh! "CHUU!!!" However, Kyuu jumped as if it were a sh of golden lightning, appearing atop the wild living armor and zapping it with lightning once again, the force and heat of the attack were so strong for the low resistance monster that even its armor melted to an extent, dying in the spot. Ervas admired Kyuu''s amazing performance with awe. "Woah, Kyuu has really gotten strong¡­ was he really a Rank 1 Demon Rat before? I cannot believe it¡­ It seems that every monster has the potential of bing something powerful as long as we nurture them well¡­ this makes me want to tame a lowly monster and see it grow again, just like my nts" said Ervas. "You could do it in here, maybe tame a Living armor?" asked Veronica. "No, that would be quite¡­ boring, and you are a living armor, Veronica. We don''t need more¡­ it is also Pekoran" said Ervas. "Hm, well, let us investigate more around, perhaps another of these little critters could interest you, whenever I get my next taming slot, I am going to tame a Horned Rabbit! I will make it grow just as strong as Kyuu!" said Veronica. "Auntie Veronica, Ervas! The road is cleaned, let us advance!" said Amelia, sitting over Charlotte''s abdomen as if the enormous spider was her transport, Veronica and Ervas came apanied by the young girls of the Kingdom that were strong enough to explore dungeons and wanted to leech some Experience Points. "Alright, let''s go!" said Veronica, as Ervas walked right at her side. "The road seems pretty straightforward, this dungeon seems easy!" said Pekorina. "I think I can see the next floor! Ah, look! A giant crab!" said Acathea. "Let''s grill it and eat it!" said Amelia, conjuring fireballs and roasting the crab alive, while Pekorina and Acathea crushed its peers from the sides with their ming kicks and sharp ws attacks. sh! sh! Boom! The cries of the armored crabs resonated through the dungeon as Veronica and Ervas walked downstairs, admiring how the young girls had grown so fast in so little time, almost as fast as them in some regards. "These girls¡­ had grown a lot too¡­" said Ervas. ----- [Name: Kyuu. [Race: Sparking Giant Thunder Rat. [Age: 0 [Titles: [Type: Rodent/Electric [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1510/1510 [Mana Points: 1140/1140 [Strength: 1712 [Defense: 1144 [Magic: 1264 [Resistance: 987 [Agility: 2109 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision] [Status Effect Resistance: Level 5] [Enhanced Body Part: Fangs, Fur, Tail: Level 4] [Agility Ergement: Level 4] [Rapid Healing: Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 5] [Superhuman Strength: Level 3] [Murder Healing: Level 2] [Wind Attribute Resistance: Level 2] [Active Skills] [Surpass Limits: Level 3] [Whip Technique: Level 4] [Armor Technique: Level 3] [Shield Technique: Level 2] [Coordination: Level 4] [Projectile Fire: Level 5] [Electrify: Level 4] [Charge: Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 3] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Wind Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 1] [Unique Skills] [Electricity-producing Fur: Level 4] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Wisp, Light Attribute Spirit] ----- [Name: Amelia [Race: Forest Squirrel-type Beast-person [Age: 5 [Titles: Chief Daughter. [Type: Beastmen/Demi-Human [Job: Earth Spirit Mage. [Job History: Apprentice Mage, Mage, Spirit Mage, Fire Spirit Mage. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 582/582 [Mana Points: 2420/2420 [Strength: 340 [Defense: 212 [Magic: 2243 [Resistance: 1755 [Agility: 1324 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 4] [Mana Ergement; Level 4] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 4] [Magic Ergement: Level 3] [Active Skills] [Silent Steps; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 2] [Cooking; Level 4] [Gathering; Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Mana Control; Level 4] [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 4] [Earth Attribute Magic; Level 3] [Water Attribute Magic; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 2] [Chant Revocation: Level 3] [Surpass Limits: Level 2] [Housework: Level 1] [Ratatoskr''s Divine Protection] [Smander, Spirit of Scorching mes (Fire Attribute)] [Gnome, Spirit of Shiny Jewels (Earth Attribute)] Chapter 198 - A Mysterious Ant Colony... ----- "Crimson sh! shing Scarlet de!" ?? sh! sh! A beautiful, slim, yet petite woman with pale white skin and scarlet hair jumped around the stretch floors of the dungeon, her des danced alongside her graceful body covered in tight and provocative clothes as they released countless crimson shes towardsrge groups of metallic creatures. "Groowl!" "Grryaa!" The creatures were easily sliced into pieces as they fell into the ground, death within seconds. "Good work, Lilith, you''ve improved quite a lot," said Ervas at the woman''s side. "I am d to please Ervas-sama expectations~! ¡­Though this dungeon is quite boring, the blood of these monsters is not tasty for us¡­" said Lilith while cleaning the green and oozy blood of her des, as her sisters behind her battled against another small group of armored fiends. "Blood¡­ is equal to all¡­" muttered a floating red skull covered in crimson blood at Lilith''s side, it was her Water Attribute Spirit, Undine¡­ which she named as Red Skull. "Maybe Red Skull doesn''t agree with your statement," said Veronica at Ervas side while crossing her arms. "Well, Red Skull has always been a voracious spirit, Veronica-sama¡­ By the way, how long is left before the Boss monster?" asked Lilith. "We don''t know yet, this dungeon is pretty big, we are at floor number twenty and it keeps going down," said Ervas. "Oh my, perhaps this dungeon should be renamed as abyrinth instead¡­" muttered Lilith as she walked back with her sisters and began to y more monsters to clean up the floor and advance through the path of corpses and greenish blood. As Ervas and Veronica''s team explored the dungeon where Veronica was born, a small family of tiny creatures walked around thebyrinth looking for nourishment. A few months ago, argemotion in the dungeon happened, which ended in the death of the former ruler of the dungeon and shacking the food chain of thisbyrinth. Due to the top dog being killed, many monsters battled for supremacy once again, creatingrge bloodshed thatsted for weeks. The battle between the ferocious monsters of the dungeon shacked what was left after the mysterious living armor that defeated the former ruler of the dungeon disappeared. Amidst this chaos, this small family of creatures had stuck together as a single colony, surviving up until this point through effort and by doing man sacrifices for the colony itself. However, although they had worked very hard to do so, it was not simply through effort alone that they did it all, as one of them amongst their colony was mysterious and different from the rest. Since it was born from within the eggsid by the queen that it was different, its mind, thoughts, and actions were simply odd. And it often acted independently from the colony, although it was clumsy at first, it learned from its mistakes, and with the help of the colony, it became stronger and acquired abilities that seemed to not match the race that it was born as¡­ And despite its oddity, this oddball amongst the colony was the one that enlightened it. With its strange actions and high intelligence, it helped the colony survive, while fighting against monsters perhaps even stronger than them, surviving, growing stronger, and continuing through such daily life. However, due to the constant battles for the supremacy of the food chain in the dungeon, the colony could not take a break, nor could this odd one, leading the colony alongside the queen with its strength and powers, it slowly granted them victory after victory¡­ but even by growing strong from it, it was simply not enough, growing strong didn''t mean that they could simply recover their loses nor heal back their wounds, and even the odd one became injured, without a proper healer within the colony, it was meant to die. However, the colony and the queen, seeing how precious it was due to its special abilities, decided to sacrifice themselves for it and its safety¡­ It was a strange activitying from senseless monsters, but it seemed that something deep down within them had changed when this odd one had taught them how to fight, how to use skills, and even magic to an extent. The unfortunate case that none amongst the colony had any healing spell was simply it being out of luck¡­ The colony moved as one mass, hiding beneath the shadows of thebyrinth while waiting for prey, leaping over it and killing the prey through hundreds of small poisonous fangs and corrosive acidic saliva bites¡­ although the monsters had be aware of such predator, and had begun to evade the ce where they often wondered, searching for food to feed over such an enormous colony harder and harder. Even the odd one seemed to have lost much hope, as its wound didn''t regenerate in time and it was slowly losing more health and energy, due to the fragility of its race, it was bound to simply die, but the colony and queen did not want to give up on it, not yet. "You guys are already doing too much for me¡­ I am a dead weight, dispose of me¡­" it muttered while being carried by many of its siblings. Its siblings did not know how to talk butmunicated their simple thoughts through the movements of their antennas, none of them agreed with him. "What the queen said, it is done," "We shall protect you," "The odd one, you''re not bound to die today," "You guys¡­ are really something else¡­ Sigh¡­ I wonder if being reincarnated as an ant was my punishment for havingmitted so many mistakes in my previous life¡­ To think that I would be killed by that idiot just at that moment¡­ I really lowered my guard¡­ I am barely a few months old, but this life had already felt like an eternity down here¡­" "Cheer up, my son," said the queen, the one who had acquired a greater consciousness after having interacted with the ''odd one'' since it was born. "Mother, it is enough of this. I cannot let myself be a weight for all of you any longer¡­ Please, dispose of me and go on. Prioritize your survival" said the odd one, talking to the queen. Although it possessed the mind of a former human, it was still an ant within the colony, and it also shared the instinct of wanting to protect the queen like its siblings. "No¡­ You are special, more special than all of us¡­ We cannot let you die," said the queen, as firm as she had always has been, the ''odd one'' couldn''t help but wonder if the queen was already a better mother than the one it had on its first life on Earth. "Brother, you''re bound for greatness¡­" "The colony does what the colony think it''s the best¡­" "Your safety shall be prioritized, our lives are meaningless inparison with your talent¡­" "If we can secure our race, you must survive¡­" "But¡­ this is wrong! You should not simply think like that! There is more at life than¡­ sacrificing yourselves for a greater cause! I know it very well¡­ I know it very well, you know?" said the odd one as itmented its powerlessness at the moment, even after having stopped being useful, the whole colony unified itself to protect him, even the queen. The odd one used to be someone filled with convictions and strength, someone that walked through a path that is believed to be the correct one for the future of the world it lived on its second life¡­ but after getting to know the truth of its actions by the words of its best friend, it could not help butment that walking through that path that it believed correct and righteous was in fact, the wrong path. "From the start that I never deserved the third life¡­ I died by that one bastard, but it didn''t mean that by getting killed I get to live again¡­ Where can I amend for this guilt I feel? ¡­I would have preferred to simply disappear¡­ But all of you now¡­ all of you doing this for me¡­ I cannot help but¡­ I cannot help but think that there might be something more that I am destined to do now" said the odd one, finally epting the efforts of its kind. "That is right¡­ My child" said the queen with warm words. As the colony wondered the dungeon, the odd one recalled its past and the hazardousst days of its second life¡­ The odd one, formerly known in Earth and Kritias as Daniel Harold, was one of the reincarnated souls that came with Veronica towards Kritias, one of the many coworkers that died on that fateful day on Earth. Time rewinds itself for a bit more than two months¡­ ----- [Name: Lilith. [Race: Blood Human (Half-Dwarf) [Age: 21 [Titles: Igni Kingdom''s Prince Royal Guard. [Type: Demon/Human/Dwarf [Job: Scarlet de Knightess. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Swordsman, Apprentice Mage, Magic Swordsman, Magic Knightess. [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2123/2123 [Mana Points: 820/820 [Strength: 2323 [Defense: 1230 [Magic: 957 [Resistance: 1140 [Agility: 2205 [Passive Skills] [Night Vision; Level 5] [Mental Corruption; Level 7] [Detect Presence; Level 5] [Pain Resistance; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 6] [Increased Defense while Equipped with Metal Armor; Small; Level 4] [Increased Strength while Armed with Swords; Small; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement: Creator (Ervas): Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Rapid Healing: Level 4] [Active Skills] [Bloodsucking: Level 5] [Silent Steps; Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Housework; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Sword Technique; Level 6] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Throwing Technique; Level 2] [Magic Fighting Technique: Level 4] [Archery; Level 3] [Coordination; Level 5] [Surpass Limits; Level 5] [Mana Control: Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Water Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Spirit Magic: Level 1] [Red Skull, Red Skul Spirit of Blood (Undine, Water Attribute Spirit)] Chapter 199 - Side : The End Of The Hero’s Second Life And The Beginning Of His Third Life ----- Time rewinds itself for a bit more than two months¡­ ?? In the Kritias left behind by Veronica, the death of the Demon Queen Anastacia is celebrated across the human continent of Anir''s Hands, the sovereign of thest bastion of demons was defeated, and alongside her, the entire demon race was about to go extinct. The holy ray of purification sent by the God of Light and Righteousness Bestellen obliterated whatever was left in the demon continent, and the demons and beast-men that had survived are the ones hiding inside the small inds and archipgos around the demon continents. Razdall, the God of Darkness and Sins had its divine authority stolen and was sealed behind a powerful seal made by Bestellen, for an eternity of slumber so he could repent for the terrible mistakes that his brother believed he hadmitted against thews of the world. Meanwhile, the surviving Dark Gods were pursued, one by one they were sealed and some even fragmented into pieces, having each of their pieces sealed and scattered across the world. The Bright Gods that did not want war were also sealed by Bestellen as well due to not having helped the wicked god. As the power-hungry God assimted the powers of Razdall and other Dark Gods, acquiring the Divine Authority that contained almost theplete Dark Side of Kritias, that of Kelsus. And through those that did not want to cooperate in the Bright Gods side, he also acquired a greater part of Anir through their stolen Divine Authorities. Because Bestellen was the God that represented thew of the world of Kritias, its divine authority gave him the ability to take other gods'' authorities, as long as they were weakened enough to not be able to resist much. Bestellen umted the divine authorities of those that it finally managed to defeat and seal, feeling even more enlightened as he let the fragments of Anir and Kelsus that he had taken away from the seals made by the gods converge within his body. His sense of self was slowly lost as he became an amalgamation of the two Great God''s minds. Deep down, only desiring theplete domination of the world of Kritias. However, such terrible truth was hidden from humanity and its saviors, the Heroes reincarnated from Earth, Veronica''s coworkers, and the ones that mercilessly killed her and destroyed thest battalion that the demons had before sumbing to the merciless ws of Bestellen. To the humans and the reincarnated, Bestellen was their greatest savior and the god most respected and beloved in all Kritias. The only ''good'' god that actually did what they thought was right, mostly because of their own religions and brainwashing done by the god itself and its subordinate gods that blindly believed him. However, the Hero of Light, Eustace Armand, one of the coworkers of Veronica and the one who realized the truth behind the identity of Anastacia, had begun to use the truth revealed to him, slowly cracking down the masquerade and lies behind Bestellen''s words and mortality. Two years had happened since then, and now, in a seemingly ''era of peace'', the world of Kritias had begun to shake, the pirs that maintained the world were weakening, and even after Bestellen had taken over many Divine Authorities, he alone was not capable of supporting the entire world¡­ and even with the help of the subordinate gods he had created, it was simply not enough. Bestellen felt as if he had eaten more than he could take, and awakening the Gods he sealed, giving them back their divinities and all was simply not an option, his mind was now that of an amalgamation within the fragments of Anir and Kelsus, and did not desire the help of traitors nor those that opposed his beliefs. The death of the spirits of the attributes that had happened through the second Ragnar?k left tremendous wounds in the world of Kritias, its attributes were unstable, and the vast creation began to shake and crack into pieces. Voids began to appear around the world where enormous storms of monsters appeared, cracks in space led to immensebyrinths that never ended, and even the sky, the sun, and the moon had be unstable. Despite what Bestellen had promised the Heroes, the world after defeating the Demon Queen had be, perhaps, even worst than before. For two years have they fought against enormous hordes of monsters, giant armies of never-ending creatures that only seek destruction, while also trying to seal and destroy thebyrinths that would spawn everywhere, even in the center of the capital of all humans, breaking havoc and taking many lives with the Rank 14 monsters that constantly appeared from within. Even the Heroes who possessed the powerful cheat Skills given by the transmigration god Hekaton were not enough to fight against these armies and were slowly pressured by them. Things became even worst as the Demon Gods that have been hiding for many years took this opportunity for themselves, taking over the world and using these events and catastrophes to make even Bestellen step back. The Heroes themselves were pressured too much, their minds became chaotic and many fell upon despair¡­ The Hero of Light, Eustace was the only light within the group, and even he had be but a husk of his former self since he got to know the truth about Anastasia, the truth which hispanions have still rejected¡­ However, amidst the dawn after another chaotic battle where the Heroes barely managed to seal a rift that connected to a giantbyrinth, Eustace and Daniel were speaking about the world and the truth that no one could believe of Eustace. "Can''t you see it, Daniel? The truth of Bestellen, of all of us. What he promised us¡­ was never aplished! He lied to us! Bestellen is a tyrannical god, he defeated his siblings, the ones that still wanted to maintain the world on stability, and stole their divine authorities! Now the world is falling apart because of him! Because he ate more than he could take!" said Eustace, his shining blue eyes firmly grasping thest conviction within his words. The only one that he had been convincing all this time was his best friend, Daniel, the only one that stood at his side even after his changes. "Eustace¡­ I see it now¡­ I see how everything has changed, Eustace¡­ I was¡­ I was wrong¡­ I cannot believe it¡­ the world is falling apart right in front of our very noses, how can they not see it?! To think that we¡­ that we¡­ killed her¡­ the only one that did not reincarnate at our side¡­! I have taken long to realize it, but even then¡­ how can they be so blind!? What can we do now that things are taking this course, Eustace? Bestellen is too powerful now, we can''t hope to fight against him!" said Daniel with frustration over his foolishness. His emerald eyes seemed filled with rage. "We have to keep fighting, we have to keep trying to convince them! Now that Bestellen is being pressured by the Demon Gods¡­ If we all work together, it should be possible for us to defeat him and then unseal the other gods to bring things back to normal!" said Eustace. "Do you think¡­ do you think that there is even a chance, Eustace?" asked Daniel. "There must be! We cannot give up on this world¡­ the people we have met, the bonds we have made¡­ the families we have created¡­ Our children, our wives! We cannot let that wicked god take everything away from us!" said Eustace. "I will¡­ I will help you as much as I can, Eustace!" However, although Daniel intended to help Eustace, his ns were shattered into pieces as his life was taken away by a traitor within their group. The reincarnated soul gifted with the power to shape time around itself, Gabriel, the ''Cronus'', betrayed the heroes as he revealed that he now served the faction of Demon Gods, ying Daniel as he protected the life of Eustace, his dear friend¡­ "Eustace¡­ Please¡­ Take care of my children¡­ and tell my wife¡­ that I will always¡­ love her¡­" muttered Daniel within the arms of Eustace, as Gabrielughed loudly, embracing the madness of the powers gifted upon him by the Demon Gods. The world of Kritias had be an endless turmoil of chaos and tragedy, and one by one, the Heroes that saved humanity underwent trials and sufferings one after another¡­ Daniel''s soul was, however, taken by a different entity thank Hekaton before he could be assimted by the Samsara System Reincarnation Cycle. Qadall, The God of Death and Souls, the god who had been hiding all this time from Bestellen''s grasps acquired the knowledge about the Mirror Kritias from a small oracle sent by Vedon and Lamus within their slumber. And by using his connection with the death and the souls, he made a connection to Mirror Kritias by following on the traces left by Veronica''s split souls, sending Daniel there in hopes to make some kind of change into the destiny of this world, even if very little¡­ Hekaton would take a few months to even realize that yet another soul had slipped off his reincarnation cycle. Using the trail made by Veronica, Daniel''s soul was sent into the same dungeon as her, and reincarnated as a young Armored Silver Ant in a small colony¡­ And since then, his adventures of survival in a dungeon as his third life started, up to this point. "I must persevere¡­ Qadall sent me here for a reason¡­ I cannot simply disappoint him¡­ I have to¡­ do something to change the world¡­ to change Kritias! In this Mirror World¡­ I must do it! Eustace, I will make sure to go back there one day!" ----- Chapter 200 - Against The New Ruler Of The Dungeon! 1 ----- "Grrryyyaaaarrrrr!!!" ?? BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! A thunderous tremor filled arge room within the depths of thebyrinth where Veronica was born, our party of heroes had finally reached thest floor, and confronted the new dungeon boss, and the self-proimed ruler of the dungeon. The creature seemed to havee from the depths of hell, an enormous and elongated structure of hundreds of silver-colored metallic tes stuck together made up its exoskeleton, as it possessed thousands of tiny and sharp as swords legs that scratched the surface of the dungeon and its foes with great vigor and fierce rage. Its enormous head was decorated with long and metallic horns that released sparks of raging thunder, while its jaws threw enormous spheres of corrosive and poisonous acid towards its enemies, the creature moved at an immense speed across therge hall, as it threw roaring thunder and spheres of acid from its horns and mouth, while the rest of its body fiercely tried to crush its enemies by its weight alone. The fiend''s height was over thirty meters long, with a thickness of at least five meters. It was a Rank 9 Great Roaring Millipede Thunder Emperor, the new sovereign of the dungeon! "This is it! The Dungeon Boss!" said Veronica with a fervent expression in her eyes, as her entire body began to shapeshift into enormous ws that grabbed the creature''s tail and threw it around the room as if she werepletely unaffected by the fiend''s thundering attacks and bloodthirsty aura. BOOM! "GRRYYAAAAARRRRR!" SPARK! The creature quickly continued its charge despite having hit the hall''s walls with immense strength, its exoskeleton was tough enough for it to absorb most of the damage. Its enormous metallic horns began to generate sparks of golden lightning as a powerful shock of thunder flew towards Veronica at great speed. FLASH! However, before Veronica was to take the powerful attack, a mass of blue water resurged from within her back, jumping high in the air as it conjured a spell, Aqua called upon her spirit of Wind Sylphid, an enormous mass of ck clouds emerged from within her surroundings, forming a wall that took over the fierce lightning while absorbing most of its power. "That''s not enough, this creature is quite fierce! Axe-chan! ROARING THUNDER AXE!" Anna emerged from within the crowd as she jumped with thundering agility, raising her Cursed Axe as it began to emit lightning from within. SPARK! SPARK! "Alright, leave it to me, Anna-chan!" said Anna''s Axe as she suddenly began to produce strong electricity from within, unleashing a sh of powerful golden thunder that hit the attack from the enormous, armored millipede. CLASH! The lightning was simply overpowered by an evenrger lightning attack, obliterating the sparks left as the millipede was kept in shock for a few seconds, its strongest attack was blocked in the span of a few seconds! "GRRYARR!" The creature could not simply give up! It was the new sovereign of the dungeon, the ruler that had won its ce after having fought against many critters that tried to take his ce! It couldn''t simply give in because these fiends before him thought that they were good enough to block its strongest hit! He was the ruler! The one who beat them all and feasted on their flesh while growing stronger through their harvested experience points! Just like it did before, he had to simply win again and destroy them! Grow strong from it and even increase in Rank, perhaps to even Rank 10! This was simply another trial in the hazardous life of the emperor of the dungeon, a weed challenge! "GRYYYYAAARRR!" The enormous metallic fiend roared as it began to exude sparks of lightning not only from within its giant horns but its entire body! The sparks of lightning began to roar fiercely as if the world were to end at any time! SPARK! SPARK! "Telekic Wave!" FLASH! A small child covered in ck armor appeared from within the crowd, conjuring an enormous wave of telekic energy that began to distort the lightning on its surroundings, lowering its power by at least a third! "Now! Legion!" said the child, Ervas, as a giant phantasmagoric fiend emerged from within thin air, with giant beady eyes and fleshy tentacles made out of transparent phantasmal energy. "Yes, Ervas-sama! Lightning Mirror!" FLASH! Legion conjured a special spell made by merging its Light Attribute Magic with Wind Attribute Magic, generating a mirror of light and thunder that began to reflect the lightning thrown at it! Thanks to Ervas having distorted it, it was possible for these mirrors made out of magic to reflect back the weakened lightning, although the Millipede seemed unfaced by the lightning, it was still surprised when it had once again a strong attack blocked and even reflected! "GROWL!" "GRRYAR?! Suddenly, a giant worm of almost the same size as the Millipede merged from within a giant metallic spider, one of Veronica''s Clones that carried Nidhogg through the use of her ''Space Expansion'' Skill! The enormous worm covered in metallic purple scales opened its spiraling mouth, revealing the razor-sharp teeth capable of munching through metal with ease, however, instead of biting, it breathed a powerful st of purple mist, covering the millipede with it as the fiend roared in confusion and pain. "GRRRYAARRR!" The Millipede quickly released several sparks of lightning that hit Nidhogg, however, the enormous worm resisted the attacks with its vast HP pool! The angered worm dragon began to bite into the Millipede''s hard metallic exoskeleton, quickly takingrge chunks out of it with ease! "GRRRRYARRR!" The Millipede, angered, used its enormous tail like a whip and pped Nidhogg''s entire body with it, throwing away the worm a few meters away, while firing enormous acidic bullets towards it. "GUUBOOO! I will eat those!" said Aqua as she jumped towards the acidic bullets, absorbing them while beingpletely unfazed by them! "GIIIISSHAAAAAAAAA!" As if the Millipede could not catch a breath, another enormous monster appeared from within one of Veronica''s clones! It was a gigantic snake made out entirely of vines entangled together, covered in countless razor-sharp spikes. However, the Millipede noticed it in time as it dashed away! Roaring in fury over yet another giant adversary, it opened its mouth as it fired more acidic bullets, some were caught by Aqua while others were tanked by Ivy''srge HP pool and regeneration abilities! Ivy roared even fiercer than the Millipede, enraged by the creature evasive moves by abusing its lightning speed, she caught into the boss monster''s tail, biting it with her enormous snake-like head that was simply filled with her razor-sharp spikes instead of teeth! "GIIISSHAAAA!" Suddenly, a sharp pain filled the entire Millipede''s mind as it saw how Ivy activated a skill of sorts, augmenting its damage against it and tearing apart arge piece of its tail with a single bite! "GRRRRYYYYYYAAARRRRRR!" Constant streams of green liquid began to flow from the enormous wound in the Millipede''s body, various arteries were torn apart as it had its tail and at least a few dozen legs torn apart from itself! The sharp pain did note to an end as a giant rat appeared right behind the creature! "CHUUUUU!" "GRRRYARR!" The Millipede tried to fend off the pest with a lightning strike, only to find out that the giant rat absorbed itpletely! "G-GRYYARR¡­?!" Kyuu charged itself with the power of the powerful roaring thunder of the Millipede, its entire fur glowed yellow as its eyes shed with golden lightning, Kyuu became incredibly fast as it flew around the battlefield, evading the Millipede''s acidic bullets with great speed and then putting its sharp fangs at good use, biting the creature from all over its body! "CHU! CHU! CHU! CHU!" Kyuu knew that the Millipede was obviously immune to lightning attacks, so it decided to simply absorb its attacks, enhance its speed, and then unleash hundreds of biting attacks and whip attacks! Kyuu''s tail resembled a metallic whip as it hit the Millipede''s face dozens of times, its speed making it almost untouchable! "GRRRRRYYAARRR!" The Millipede roared in anger as it tried to destroy Kyuu''s with a single sh from its horns, only to find Kyuu appear atop its head and hitting its eyes with another whipping! SLASH! "GGRRYYAAARRR!" "It''s getting angrier," said Ervas as he nced at the scene unfold. "It is a nice way for everyone to get some practice in their attacks, it''s not easy to find a strong creature that can take on everyone''s attack like this one," said Veronica. Ervas and Veronica were barely participating in the battle as they wanted their tamed monsters and the rest of their allies to get some experience in battle, by simply letting them go loose while unleashing their strongest attacks oring out with new techniques or spells at the moment. "Is it our turn yet?" asked Amelia. "In a bit, dear, let Kyuu have his time to shine," said Veronica. "Kyuu is being awesome! He''s fighting a Rank 9 monster like nothing!" said Pekorina. "Yeah! ¡­Eh? It seems that it tired out" said Acathea, as they saw Kyuu lost its golden colors from its hair, suddenly slowing down by a great amount. "Chuuuu¡­" muttered Kyuu as it fell to the ground, the Millipede was distracted from attacking him by Ivy who bites one of its legs with roaring fury. "It hit its limit, the ability to absorb lightning to get stronger seems to still be in the process of developing¡­" said Veronica, as she flew with enormous speed towards Kyuu while breaking through the air, catching him with her giant ws and then putting him inside of her armor through the Space Expansion Skill. "You did well, now go rest," said Veronica. "Chuuu¡­" ----- Chapter 201 - Against The New Ruler Of The Dungeon! 2 ----- The battle against the Millipede, the new governor of the dungeon was slowlying to its climax, after having been ravaged by Veronica and Ervas tamed monsters, its HP was quickly getting into a low number, and the creature''s restorative abilities could not simply catch up with the damage it was constantly taking. ?? It was as if all the efforts put into its fight to the top were simply for nothing. Not even its hard exoskeleton, which it was greatly proud of was being useful right now due to the fierce creatures'' attacks that seemed to simply ignore his defenses. Although the annoying rat that was attacking him without letting itself be hit by him was out of the battlefield, the enormous worm, Nidhogg, and the giant serpent made out of vines, Ivy, were fiercely fighting against it despite being one or two ranks lower, this was all thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s Strengthen Followers Skills, alongside both of the giant''s Self-Enhancement: Rivalry Skills that made them even stronger while fighting together with their rivals, which were each other. With the assistance of Legion, Ozgeth, alongside Shade and Gaia through Ervas and Veronica, the new ruler of the dungeon was being pressured both in physicalbat and in magic attacks, Legion in specific had been learning more and more magic, and making good use of the many attributes of magic that it possessed to create unique Spells merging several attributes. Legion was capable of using so many attributes due to the affinities of all the souls that it was made of merging. As long as Ervas or Veronica were there, Legion would not have to worry about Mana usage. Ozgeth in the other case merged its capabilities with Shade and Veronica, being capable of firing enormous beams of darkness and a fearful aura towards the Millipede. Shade asionally conjured several des of light that pierced the Millipede''s body, causing wounds all across his enormous and long body. Amelia, Acathea, and Pekorina joined in the fray after a bit, unleashing their powerful attacks and spells that they had been learning and practicing relentlessly every day. FLASH! Pekorina moved at a speed almost akin to Kyuu as she jumped around the floor and ran over the top of the Millipede''s exoskeleton, her rabbit legs zed fiercely with red and orange mes that seemed to simply not affect her. "Pekorina''s Skill is impressive, to think that she can cover her legs with mes that don''t burn her but that enhance her kicking even further¡­ just what kind of power is that?" wondered Veronica. "I''ve recently figured out from where ites from¡­ it is Pekorina''s own soul that is zing like fire, she had innately learned how to use it to produce mes from within her soul to coat her legs¡­ such technique would only be known by experts martial fighters, not such a young girl as her¡­ She had learned this skill most likely due to her fast mental maturity and her constant hard work¡­ She''s most likely a genius as well" said Ervas. "Her soul¡­ So there are others with different souls other than us" said Veronica. "Indeed, Pekorina has what could be said to be¡­ a zing Soul," said Ervas. Pekorina''s ability to turn her legs in the fire without burning her was not simply a thing that appeared out of thin air, it was atent power that surged from within her soul, as Ervas had spected, many other people had ''different souls'' than the usual and normal ones, but had never awakened their souls hidden potential until they were to die and convert into ghosts of a certain attribute. However, Pekorina had awakened such innate ability through her techniques, incredibly fast progression, and her constant hard work, but even then, an enormous amount of innate talent was needed, Pekorina was not simply a hard worker, but also a genius¡­ at least when it came to fighting with her legs. "Watch my newest Technique, peko! zing Meteor Kick!" FLASH! Pekorina smiled with fiery confidence as her legs were engulfed in mes, she suddenly jumped high into the air, falling from the skies like a zing meteor, shing against the Millipede''s exoskeleton and burning it into boiling liquid metal, zing through it and then leaving an enormous hole in the body of the giant creature. CLASH! "GRRRRYAARR¡­!" The Millipede roared in anger, frustration, and pain, ncing at the enormous wound, its body felt lethargic and weakened as several arteries were cut down through Pekorina''s prating attack, the blood gushed out of its open flesh constantly while the metallic exoskeleton was being constantly melted into liquid metal. "GRROOOWL!" "GRIISHA!" Nidhogg and Ivy continued their assault as they tanked several of the Millipede''s lightning attacks and acidic bullets. Thanks to Ervas and Gaia, their flesh was being constantly healed back through Ervas ''Healing Aura'', an ability that he had developed where he constantly used his Mana into the environment while charging it with several healing spells from the Life Attribute Spirit Magic and his own Healing Touch Skill. "Here we go!" said Acathea, running over the Millipede''s body while changing her bear paws into that of enormous metallic ws for a slight second and then unleashing shing attacks one after another! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GAAOO! Vigorous Bear Body! Super Strength Enhancement! shing Metallic ws!" Acathea suddenly was engulfed by a dark aura as her eyes showed a furious expression, her veins began to pop up from her forehead and her slim body became a bit harder, although she didn''t gain much muscle mass, she became fairly stronger for a slight second. By activating her ''Vigorous Bear Body'' Skill, Acathea not only was capable of growing faster through leveling up and changing Jobs but was also capable of using it for a special effect that enhanced her capabilities for a few seconds in exchange forrge quantities of Mana. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRRRRYAR!" The Millipede nced at the tiny girl shing through its legs and slicing them all apart from its enormous body, therge rivers of green blood began to fill the hall as the Millipede felt weaker and weaker, its mind became dizzy and it barely holds into its will to survive and triumph. "GRRRRRYAR!" Without wanting to falter nor show any weakness to its enemies, the enormous boss monster roared. Its body and horns began to catalyze even more electricity, forming roaring shocks of thunder and lightning that began to spark everywhere around itself. SPARK! SPARK! SPARK! One after another thunder shocks capable of destroying mountains began to fall like the judgment of gods, the Millipede Emperor was going all out for a catastrophic attack to finally obliterate its enemies! "Not so fast! Smander, Gnome! Combine!" said Amelia, a few meters away from the Millipede Emperor as she called upon her Spirits. The Spirit of the Fire Attribute, Smander, and the Spirit of the Earth Attribute, Gnome, that were bonded with Amelia had grown a lot since they were called by her in her Spirit Call ceremony. "On it, Amelia-chan! Gyahahaha!" said Smander. "Let''s show this bug a nice trick!" said Gnome. The two Spirits glowed as they fed upon Amelia''s Mana pool, and coupled with a few more of her spells, a giant beast made out ofva was summoned. Although not as big as the Millipede, it was at least twenty meters in height, with the shape of a lizard or a smander made ofva and covered in red jewels, the creature roared and charged towards the Millipede, jumping into its tail and beginning to unleash a breath made out ofva that quickly melted the creature''s metallic exoskeleton and then its flesh within. The thunder seemed to quickly crumble the magic beast, but as Amelia willed it, a new beast surged, and then another and another! "Three! This is¡­ my limit!" she said with a smile as she began to sweat through the pressure put into her mind to conjure three Magic Beasts at the same time. "ROAR!" The three smanders made out ofva and red jewels began to annoy the Millipede with their slow get powerful attacks, the lightning and thunder fell and began to weaken due to the distraction and pain that the giant fiend had to go through. Legion, Ozgeth, and Shade worked together, conjuring the Lightning Mirror Spell once again but by converging their abilities, the spell became evenrger and stronger, covering an area around the Millipede, resembling a giant forcefield of bright yellow colors that began to absorb as much lightning as it was possible for the trio at the moment. "I can help, gubooo!" Aqua showed up once again, assisting Nidhogg and Ivy, her enormous body still had most of the water she drank from theke, making it seem gigantic. She expanded herself and began to entangle the Millipede while conjuring several Spells with Sylphid to lower the damage she took from Lightning attacks, despite being a liquid slime, her slimy was not just water, but also was slimy and sticky, and its electrical conductivity was not as good as pure water! She entangled the Millipede and manipted her body, forming fists and sharp water des that slowly damaged the gigantic creature! "GRROOOOWWL¡­!" Nidhogg and Ivy did not give in either, attacking with all they had, for the time being, shing and piercing the Millipede as it still had some will to live on its furious and thundering eyes! "Girls! Now! Let''s end this in the name of Ervas-sama and Veronica-sama!" said Lilith, leading her sisters, Eisheth, Agrat, Naamah with her. The four beautiful Blood Human Ladies with pale white skin and colorful hair flew through the skies with the use of the Flight No Attribute Magic Spell, each one raising their weapons while unleashing a bloodthirsty red aura, converging their Mana together and flying as one against the Millipede''s head! "Crimson Bad Quartet: Scarlet Blood Weapon Rain!" The four sisters converged their weapon techniques in what seemed to be a never seen beforebination technique as if they were one, the four moved their weapons in unison, shing and shing against the Millipede''s head with enormous force and precision. The illusion of dozens of weapons made out of blood fell upon the gigantic creature, its eyes began to tear into pieces as its head took over all the damage, the tes of metallic exoskeleton exploded with a roaring sound as the creature let out itsst cry. "GRRRRYYYYYAAAAAARRR¡­!" BOOM! The new ruler of the dungeon fell over the ground, creating a thunderous tremor that marked its defeat. Its soul suddenly emerged from within the corpse, ncing at its corpse as its ethereal self was slowly being absorbed by the Dungeon¡­ However, Ervas and Veronica called upon it with their Auras and their Death Attribute Charm, the Millipede''s soul nced at them as if its former enemy had suddenly be its master in a split of a second! "Grryaarr¡­" Ervas and Veronica touched the giant soul of the creature as enormous quantities of Mana, surpassing millions poured into it. ----- Chapter 202 - A New Ghost?! ----- The ruling of the new ruler of the dungeon came to an end, but instead of having their soul absorbed by the dungeon and then reincarnated as another random monster within the dungeon, Ervas and Veronica called upon it with their enticing auras and their charm over the death. ?? The creature was just a few seconds ago roaring with anger and fierce strength, but now, devoid of its physical body, which had ended almostpletely torn into pieces, its only soul, which still had the gigantic shape of its original body began to glow with a yellow light. Ervas and Veronica touched the Millipede Emperor''s soul, infusing their vast Mana into it. The Millipede''s soul was fairly stronger as it was a creature of Rank 9, and even its soul had developed to an extent through its evolutions and level-ups. When it received the vast Mana that went up to millions of points, a qualitative change urred. "Woah! Ervas, auntie Veronica, are you turning it into a ghost? So cool!" said Amelia. "Is it even bigger than Legion?" asked Anna. As more mana was infused into the Millipede''s soul, its body became more detailed, showing a simr appearance to its physical body when it was alive. Its enormous head showed sharp phantasmagoric horns and its eyes shed with deep crimson colors, the enormous tes of metallic exoskeleton appeared once again covering the elongated body, although they were not made of metal this time but hardened and materialized glowing sparking phantom essence. The creature''s body began to spark with lightning, as the horns on its head grewrger and more intimidating! Electricity began to spark everywhere, it was as if the creature had bepletely made out of this element. "I think this is enough," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Woah, it''s stronger than we imagined¡­ So this is Thunder-Attribute Ghost!" said Veronica. "GRRRYAAARRR!" The Millipede roared as it moved around the hall with its phantasmagoric and electric body, its soul was infected with the Mana of Ervas and Veronica and then it mutated into an Undead and Ethereal type of monster, a ghost. However, its enormous size, power, and appearance could not simply qualify it as a measly ghost! Due to the power that the soul already had, and its familiarity with the Thunder Attribute, the Millipede''s soul was resurrected into a Thunder Ghost! Ozgeth and Legion celebrated theing of a new ghostly ally. "Ooh! What a wonderful creature this is! Splendid work,dy Veronica, lord Ervas!" said Ozgeth with a fascinated smile. "It does indeed exude a powerful aura, it is an electrifying experience to just nce at it!" said Legion with a voice that seemed to be thebination of many tones of voices. The Millipede seemed to havepletely forgotten about any type of grudge or hate, it was a simple creature that was given a second chance by the ones who were strong enough to defeat it, through Ervas and Veronica, the Millipede found a new reason to exist, to serve them as much as he could even in death. "I wonder if you could have done the same with other boss monsters?" asked Anna at Veronica''s side. "Well, yeah we can, but usually, monster''s souls are not really that strong unless they''re already Undead¡­ but this guy had an extraordinarily strong soul, despite having just died, its soul was strong enough to resemble a lot of its former physical body, so we gave it a shot. We expected that it might inherit the electricity ability¡­ but it still surprises me that it became such a rare Undead as a Thunder Ghost" said Veronica. "Yeah, not all monsters are well fitted to be ghosts, though an army of undead bosses might be enticing, it is better to leave them to reincarnate in the dungeon again so they can respawn for experience points," said Ervas. "That is true¡­ still, this thing is enormous, and it''s a ghost?! I have never seen a ghost this big! Not even Legion is this BIG!" said Anna, ncing at the Millipede Emperor Ghost, which had almost the same size as its former physical body. The Millipede got closer to Ervas and Veronica as it friendly groaned. "Grrryarr¡­" it said while releasing strong sparks of lightning that seemed to not affect Ervas or Veronica. "Because it is greatly made by electricity, it seems to be capable of manipting it to the extent that it can even choose to use it to damage or not¡­ Interesting" said Ervas. "Indeed! It seems that Kyuu is getting a newpanion, I hope both of you can be good friends" said Veronica as she petted the enormous phantasmagoric millipede''s head. "So what name will you give it?" asked Pekorina "This creature really reminds me of a certain centipede with simr electric powers¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, should we call it after him for a good omen?" asked Veronica. "Alright," said Ervas. "You''ll be named Pete," said Ervas and Veronica, as the Millipede''s crimson eyes shined brightly, it was granted a name by its new masters, it could not help but feel emotional¡­ even if it was still rather primitive, it was still incredibly happy. "GRRRRYAARRR!" roared Pete in happiness, releasing even more sparks of inoffensive lightning that only seemed to be for show. "It still weakened a rather big amount from its original strength¡­ It has be a Rank 5 Thunder Millipede Emperor Ghost" said Ervas. "Even with that giant size it still a Rank 5 monster¡­ I suppose the appearance is quite deceiving" said Veronica. "Grryyaarr¡­" groaned Pete as Amelia and Acathea approached him and began to pet it. "Pete? Is it a special name?" asked Anna. "Kind of¡­ Let''s say that it is a legendary creature" said Ervas. "Yeah, it is a good name, hopefully, this Pete can one day be as strong as that Pete," said Veronica. "Ervas-sama, Veronica-sama, such splendorous creation! With Pete, we will have yet another new force to add to our army! The humans won''t stand a chance as they despair over our overwhelming strength!" said Lilith. "No, we are not done with preparations for them, but if Pete levels up enough, he might be an important warrior in the fight that is yet toe," said Ervas. "I''m sure he will be, he''s such a good boy now!" said Veronica as she caressed Pete''s enormous jaws. "Grryarr! Grryarr!" roared Pete cutely. Ervas and Veronica nced at their system windows as they noticed that the experience points gained through this battle were good enough for their Jobs to finally max their levels, although they still had a long road ahead for their Rank level¡­ Although they could not evolve immediately, at the very least they were able to change jobs quicker. "This Job gave us a good boost in our capabilities to fuse our souls and all, but it didn''t give me much in the Stat department," said Veronica. "Well, your stats are already quite ridiculous, Veronica and this Job seems to not be centered in fighting nor enhancing power, so we should expect as much¡­ my stats only increased a bit too, nothing really outstanding¡­" said Ervas. "The girls and I also maxed our Jobs, so we''ll go to change them," said Anna as she walked alongside Pekorina, Amelia, Acathea, and Lilith and her sisters towards one of Veronica''s clones that were holding arge, green-colored crystal, the mystical Job Changing Crystal. "I wonder when I will be able to absorb a material such as the Job Changing Crystal¡­" muttered Veronica. "Someday, don''t lose hope. I am sure that it will bring some big powerup¡­ Perhaps people will be able to change Jobs just by touching you" said Ervas. "If that were to happen, I could simply create nes of my material so everyone can always have Job Changing avable to them," said Veronica. "Perhaps you might be able whenever we be as strong as Gods¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, we are way too weak now, if we are nning to screw Bestellen someday, we better get as strong as him at the very least¡­" said Veronica. Bestellen was the god of Light and Righteousness and one of the original gods of Kritias, his strength was almost unparalleled except his total opposite, Razdall, the God of Darkness and Sins, the only god capable of putting on a fight against him as both gods were weak to each other divinities. Not even the Demon Gods were capable of putting a dent in Bestellen, and it was said that only the Demon God-King was capable of putting a fight while using its full strength and its soul-breaking capabilities to damage Bestellen''s soul directly. Bestellen held the Divine Authority of Light and Righteousness, and he held theplete control and was the pir of the entire Light Attribute in the world of Kritias, while also being one of the gods with the most faith given by Humans, Elves, and part of the Dwarves. Only Razdall was capable of weakening enough by inflicting a powerful wound into his soul by using one of the Demon God King''s Fragments, or how they are renamed now as Anir and Kelsus Fragments. However, Bestellen nourishes himself through the prayers of all its believers and it is steadily recovering¡­ its power is slowlying back to him and his wound will heal sooner orter. It is said that the amount of Divine Power and Mana he has is off the charts, and it is spected that every ''original god'' must have so much Mana that they are capable of shaping the world. Ervas and Veronica might have millions of mana, butpared to them, they were mere ants¡­ there were plentiful Demon Gods who possessed more Mana than them and were considered on the weak side. This is why, despite all the power they had umted, Ervas and Veronica saw themselves as weak. And as they began to save therge pieces of the corpse of Pete, they noticed the presence of several small creatures ncing at them from within the entrance of the hall¡­ "Agh! W-Why didn''t Stealth work?! They are seeing right through us! ¡­Retreat!" ----- Chapter 203 - Reunion With The Shadow Of Our Past 1 ----- Ervas and Veronica noticed the creature escaping from within their range of detection¡­ or more precisely, the thousands of tiny creatures. ?? "What is that?" asked Ervas. "It seems to be a colony of many ants¡­" said Veronica. "Let''s catch them, they might also serve as good allies if they were able to survive down here where Pete used to reign," said Ervas, as both he and Veronica flew towards the colony of metallic ants that were running away from them, they seemed a bit camouged through the use of the Stealth Skill, but Ervas and Veronica saw right through them. sh! sh! The metallic ants cried in panic as Ervas and Veronica flew at an incredible speed that fairly surpassed them! They tried to spread around them in different smaller groups, but they were all caught in capsules made out of Telekinesis by Ervas. "We got them!" said Ervas. "I''ve always wanted to have an ant colony on earth when I was a child," said Veronica. "Yeah, me too¡­ I guess that''s because we used to be one on Earth¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, and-" Before Veronica could continue her words, the voice of a youthful man resonated within the minds of Ervas and Veronica. "Please! Have mercy on my siblings and mother! Take me, but let them go!" "¡­Eh?" "Huh?" "¡­" "Did that¡­ ant¡­ just talked now?" asked Veronica. "I think it was just our imagination, we can connect our souls so we might have the same hallucination-" "It is not a hallucination! I am an Ant that can speak words through my mind! It is a spell called Telepathy! It cost a great deal of Mana, so I might not be able to continue¡­ Please!" asked the voice once again. Ervas and Veronica nced at the Metallic Ant Colony, which resembled arge mass of tiny metallic insects, when each little creature was together in the colony, their mass formed up to one meter of height. "I heard it again, it might not be a hallucination, Ervas," asked Veronica. "¡­Perhaps," said Ervas. Both of them then nced at the ant colony, looking for the one who spoke to them. "Who is the one that talked? ¡­Am I really asking these ants if they spoke?" wondered Veronica. "I¡­ I did" said a slightly bigger ant that was being carried by the thousands of smaller ones around the sea of ants. It resembled a simple ant, but it was covered in an exoskeleton of metallic silver, however, it seemed to be wounded,cking most of its legs alongside arge chunk of its abdomen¡­ Ervas and Veronica wondered how it was still even alive. "You''re an ant that can talk¡­ I swear, this day does not stop having surprises" said Veronica. "Are you hurt? Why didn''t you heal your wounds? You seem to have been enduring them for a long time¡­ any monster should have enough vitality to recover their wounds sooner orter¡­" said Ervas. "This is¡­ because it''s a curse! A monster named ursed Living Armor inflicted this wound on me after I defended my siblings¡­ it''s a curse that inhibits my regeneration and slowly drains my mana away-" The ant''s voice was suddenly cut off as it showed a tired expression on its tiny head, it had run out of Mana. Ervas and Veronica nced at each other as they touched the tiny ant with their fingers, the rest of the ants tried to defend the ant, but he stopped them by raising one of its legs in a sign. "Healing Touch," said Ervas, as a form within his fingers golden glows of light began to flow like mystical rives around the air, flowing towards the tiny Ant as it began to slowly recover its wounds. "Let me take out the curse for you¡­" said Veronica, as she expanded a small tentacle from within her Abyssal Soul that entered the ant''s flesh and slowly cleansed the curse out of the wounds as if she were licking it out. Suddenly, as the curse was taken out, the wounds began to recover at a faster pace, surprising the ant. "And have some Mana too," said Veronica, granting her mana to the ant through Mana Transfer, the No-Attribute Magic Spell. The ant''s wounds began to heal as even its tiny legs and the rest of the abdomen grew back, although they were only covered in a weaker nonmetallic exoskeleton, seemingly needing some time to grow a hardened shell. "Ooh! This¡­ This is¡­! Thank you, thank you!" cried the ant with a very polite voice. However, as Veronica inspected the ant''s soul through the ''cleaning'' that she did to take away the curse¡­ she noticed something very strange and also oddly familiar about this ant in specific. "This soul¡­ he''s a reincarnated being," said Veronica. "Is it? I guessed as much, it can talk after all" said Ervas. "Huh?! How could you tell?! And¡­ wait¡­ are you reincarnated people as well?!" asked the ant in surprise and awe. "We are. And you¡­ Do you know about something named the Samsara System?" asked Veronica. The ant suddenly became shocked and even paralyzed! It clearly knew about the Samsara System, without its help, he would not be alive right now as an ant! "I¡­. Impossible! Have any other of mypanion died before me¡­ or perhaps after me? No, you are already a grown-up adult and that child is clearly at least four years old¡­ How could it be? Who might you be? Are you from¡­ Earth? From the printingpany! Do you remember me? I am Daniel!" said the ant. Suddenly, Ervas and Veronica fell silent¡­ as a bloodthirsty aura began to leak from within their bodies, engulfing the entire colony as it quivered in fear. "Unngh¡­! Ah! You¡­ This is¡­ this is¡­! Could you be¡­ Anastacia?! I mean¡­ Veronica! The lost coworker!" asked Daniel, the ant, as he realized who one of the two reincarnated people in front of him could be. If no one else had died before him, the obvious person that could have reincarnated before him that knew about the Samsara System was Veronica, or formerly known as Anastacia, the Demon Queen! Ervas and Veronica''s souls suddenly emerged from within their bodies as they entangled together like a specter of gray colors, covered in a cloak made of abyssal darkness and golden halos over its spectral existence, Daniel could barely hold on to himself as he felt the deadly pressure of a being that could easily squash him to death in mere seconds! The whole colony, including the queen, had fainted out of horror! Although they were not dead, thankfully. "T-This¡­ I¡­ I am sorry! I¡­ I did not know that you were truly Veronica¡­ I am¡­ I know the sins I havemitted¡­ I still carry them on my shoulders every day! You do not know¡­ how deeply sorry I am for what I have done¡­ bing a mere Ant, something looked down on by every living being in the world is a fitting punishment for what I have done¡­ But if it might clench your rage, y me¡­ But please, I implore of you¡­ let my family life!" implored Daniel with all the strength he could muster. He was not capable of crying, but he would be crying tears of guilt if he were capable of. The pain of what he had done in his previous life, the sins he hadmitted¡­ everything was constantly eating his sanity away. It had not passed a single day since he has not felt like his whole life was always a lie. The converged soul of Ervas and Veronica grabbed upon Daniel with its sharp ws, as it nced at it with its enormous crimson eyes¡­ Its voracious jaws were about to devour him! However, as Daniel mustered the words about ''let my family live'', reason suddenly came back to their converged minds, which were simply infuriated to the point of losing their sanity. "¡­Family?" it asked. "Yes¡­ please¡­ don''t¡­ Ungh¡­ Aaghhh¡­ Please! ¡­They had been everything for me since I reincarnated in this world¡­ please¡­ everything¡­ everything except them!" asked Daniel. "Hahaha¡­ Hahahaha! Now you are imploring me?! After you took everything from me!? After you took everyone from me!? After you destroyed my life?! After you killed everyone I loved?! After you even¡­ AFTER YOU EVEN KILLED THE CHILDREN THAT IMPLORED TO YOU, KNEELING IN THE GROUND AS THEY CRIED OUT OF PURE FEAR?! COULDN''T YOU TELL THAT THEY WERE MY FAMILY AS WELL?! YOU DAMNED HYPOCRITE!" The roar of Ervas and Veronica''sbined soul resonated like a furious and ominous monster from the abyss, everyone present becamepletely paralyzed, the sheer fury exuded from such words and cries not only carried rage¡­ but also incredible sadness, despair, and guilt. However, Daniel, as terrified as he was, kept imploring. "Please¡­ I am¡­ Do whatever you want with me¡­ but please¡­ Agh¡­!" Ervas and Veronica felt as if their minds were in total chaos¡­ they were in between doing what they desired the most or not¡­ the thought of deciding their next course of actions ate their minds away¡­ "Ervas! Veronica! Stop! Stop!" cried the voice of Jason, running towards them. "Veronica! Boy! What are you doing?! What is thismotion?" asked Anna. "Ervas-san¡­ Auntie Veronica¡­" muttered Pekorina. "What¡­ What is happening?" asked Acathea. "Auntie! Ervas!" cried Amelia. "My lords, please, calm down your anger!" asked Lilith. "Mama! What is going on?" asked Aqua. "Veronica! Veronica, stop! Stop!" asked Shade, who was currently at Aqua''s side. "Ervas! Ervas! Do not be angry! You are¡­ You''re scary!" said Gaia. "Ah¡­" muttered Ervas and Veronica''s voice, ncing at their beloved family¡­ they also had a family in this world, just like Daniel had made a new one now. "Unnghh¡­! Please¡­" muttered Daniel, he was barely resisting with all the mana he had been given¡­ he was just a few seconds from bursting into their ws and dying right there. However, the grip loosened, as Daniel was finally able to catch a breath. "Ungh¡­ Haahh¡­" the small body of Daniel trembled as he became paralyzed, yet somehow, due to his strong soul, he has not lost his consciousness out of pure fear, unlike his brethren. The souls of Ervas and Veronica went back to their original bodies, as they fell silent while ncing at Daniel with their bloodthirsty crimson eyes. "Tell me¡­ How far are you willing to go for your family, Daniel?" they asked at the same time. ----- Chapter 204 - Reunion With The Shadow Of Our Past 2 ----- As if fate was ying with them, just in the middle of a rxing trip to a Dungeon, Ervas and Veronica met with a reincarnated person, one of their former coworkers from Earth, and also one of the Human Heroes led by the Hero of Light and Bestellen¡­ one of the people that destroyed everything they had. ?? It was even humorous and ridiculous that they met him just out of the blue, without any preparations, without any warnings, and¡­ he was also a monster, an Armored Ant, one of the weakest monsters that could spawn in the Dungeon of Metallic Monsters. Ervas and Veronica were capable of remembering Daniel through their Memory Retention Skill, although they had barely interacted with him in the printingpany on Earth, he portrayed himself as a ''good'' guy, he was friends with Eustace and seemed to always lighten the mood of the office with his plentiful of jokes, he was a big brother figure to most of the younger workers, while he was also a nice guy with thedies¡­ Of course, Veronica''s presence back then was very small, to the point that she was often called a ghost by her female coworkers. Daniel never noticed her until a handsome man named Eustace, who seemed to be Daniel''s best friend invited her to the party after work¡­ Such a party was actually to celebrate the end of the semester and theing of the short summer break. As bad as it seemed, thepany where Veronica was offered paid vacations, although it was a short vacation of one week. And from Kritias, Veronica does not remember him, as their appearances had obviously changed when all her coworkers reincarnated in there. She actually did not know the names of any of the heroes that attacked her, but she was sure that they were her coworkers. ¡­And amongst them, Daniel, who was a good friend with Eustace, who was the Hero of Light, must have been in the front lines, probably ying thest battalion of warriors that she had, and also putting pressure on her. The moment Veronica realized that the little talking ant was a reincarnated person, she did not immediately assume that it could have been one of her coworkers but decided to ask about the Samsara System, and as the little Ant realized that they should be reincarnated people if they knew about the Samsara System, he ended up realizing even more things and assuming correctly that one of the two in front of him must have been Anastacia¡­ or Veronica, as she was called before. This was because no one else had died before him¡­ although, after what Gabriel revealed that he had joined the faction of Demon Gods, Daniel suspects that more of his friends might be reincarnated here in due time¡­ Ervas who was spectating everything unfold immediately connected the dots and guessed the same thing as Veronica, and through a surge of pure rage that they could barely contain, their souls automatically fused and appeared out of their bodies as a grotesque specter, giving in to their rage, they grabbed Daniel and almost killed him, the grief of remembering what had happened and the sheer rage of finally confronting one of the culprits of her fall and that of her beloved people made them convert into a furious demon god-like entity. Their range was even more enhanced as Daniel had asked them to forgive the life of his ant colony, the only family, and friends he had through his short third life¡­ However, the moment he showed such concern over his own family was the breaking point for the two, as they found his statements hrious, as he desired for them to show mercy over his family, despite him never had shown any mercy when he slew the countless of demons, not even warriors or soldiers, but the band of heroes had annihted many viges of citizens that had no battle prowess and were simply innocent people that wanted to live. At least, if the humans had only killed the soldiers and warriors of the Kingdom, she might have not held much resentment¡­ However, the breaking point was that they slew the innocent without any concern nor worry, calling anyone that was a demon or a beast-kin as monstrous beings that did not deserve to exist. Before they could kill and devour his soul, they were stopped by their family, bringing their insane minds back to reality. They separated theirbined souls and went back to their bodies, as Daniel, the small ant, fell into the ground and gasped for air into his little lungs¡­ he had only implored for the forgiveness of his family, but he deep down knew that he deserved another death for what he had done to Veronica¡­ and up until now, he had epted that he would die once again to her hands. However, instead of it, he was dropped into the ground and asked a question by Veronica and Ervas at the same time, as if they were perfectly cinchonized. "Tell me¡­ How far are you willing to go for your family, Daniel?" they asked at the same time. The rest of Ervas and Veronica''s party fell silent as they nced at the scene, they knew that something important, something way beyond theirprehension was happening and that the little ant on the floor was something more than a weak dungeon monster. Daniel was asked something that he had already decided long ago, he was willing to do anything for this little colony¡­ despite him being once a glorious hero,panion of the Hero of Light, he was now but a measly ant¡­ Daniel had even a wife and children in his previous life, and when he realized in what he had be, he had fallen in deep despair, yet, through the help of his brethren and the queen, he found a new ce to call home, within the colony. Although he could not help but still remember his wife and child, he nned to one day met them again somehow, but for now, he wanted the colony to live and survive in the dungeon, and to grow one day strong enough to leave it and explore the unknown world where he hade, which he did not know was a Mirror World of the original Kritias. He was willing to give his life and atone for the sins hemitted to save their life¡­ and now he was willing to do the same again. "Anything¡­ Veronica¡­ Kill me and leave them be, I implore of you¡­ Ungh¡­" muttered Daniel. Ervas and Veronica''s serious expressions suddenly broke as they sighed with expressionless eyes at the same time. "Sigh¡­" "¡­Huh?" asked Daniel. "For real, you''re such a handful guy!" said Veronica. "Are you really attached to a colony of ants that much? Weren''t you a glorious hero of the human kingdom? I would have guessed that you would have tried to kill yourself if you were to be a measly ant¡­" said Ervas. "Kill¡­ myself? I thought about that a lot on my first week in here¡­ but the bonds I made with these ants, my family and mother, made me find a new reason to live" said Daniel. "No, I think those are simply the ant colony hormones, specifically those of the queen, that make you feel as if you''re doing something that gives meaning to your life," said Veronica. "Exactly, you''re probably still an asshole," said Ervas. "¡­That''s¡­ Well, it might be true¡­ But I just want to¡­ I just want to hold onto this life. My life was taken so abruptly in my previous life¡­ I still worry every day about the safety of my child and my wife¡­" muttered Daniel. "So you even had a wife and a child?" asked Ervas. "So you were all settled there, huh? Killed a million demons and beast-people and then you had the good life with daddy Bestellen!" said Veronica. "What a nice life, isn''t it? Too bad you''re now an ant" said Ervas. "¡­I am well aware of being an ant. And I am also¡­ well aware of what I''ve done¡­ Please, kill me¡­" said Daniel. "No," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "¡­What?" asked Daniel. "Killing you would be giving you what you want, right? Killing you would be making you feel as if you have atoned by your sins, right? Do you think that death is the release of what you''ve done? Come on, you already died twice" said Veronica. "That''s¡­" muttered Daniel. "Do you think that by dying by our hands, all of your sins would simply be made obsolete? Like a cleansing? You''re wrong. The damage is already done, Daniel," said Ervas. "I¡­ I¡­" "You are just as selfish as yourst life, are you not, Daniel?" asked Veronica. "Do you think that we will kill you now? We gave in rage, but now that we have cooled off, we have a way better punishment to you" said Ervas. "P-Punishment¡­? Please¡­ not my family!" said Daniel. "Not that, they''re innocent people. Do you think that we are as sick as you?" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­" muttered Daniel. "You will atone for eternity at our sides, be our ve," said Ervas. "ve¡­?!" asked Daniel. "You will spit out everything you know too, and you will serve us well¡­ Do you like your little atonement, Daniel?" asked Veronica. "That''s¡­ It is¡­ I will ept it¡­ It is the least I could do- Unnghhh!" Suddenly, before Daniel could finish speaking Ervas and Veronica merged their souls again as they grabbed Daniel with their ws. "Then a pact it is! I curse your soul!" they roared, as arge piece of their merged soul detached from within them, seeping like a vicious parasite into the tiny ant''s soul. "Unngggyaaaaaaa!" Veronica and Ervas nced at Daniel''s golden-colored soul, which was then attacked by a small worm-like soul piece of theirs, the spectral fiend seeped into Daniel''s soul and expanded itself like a vicious root all over¡­ "This is something new, but we shall call it the Curse of Envement¡­ If you ever dare to defy us, it will eat you up from your soul" said Ervas and Veronica. "This is¡­ the least I could¡­ deserve¡­ Uunngh¡­ Aaghhhh¡­" Daniel shrieked in agony as the pain of the vicious specter parasitizing his soul was imensurable, making him finally fall unconscious. The tiny Ant fell into the ground once again as Ervas grabbed the whole sleeping colony and put Daniel in there, the colony was then moved inside of Veronica''s armor through the Space Expansion Skill, to rest until they were to wake up¡­ ----- Chapter 205 - Family ----- (Veronica and Ervas) ?? [You have acquired the [Soul Parasite: Level 1] Unique Skill!] After the incident of Daniel, Ervas and Veronica owned their family and friends a big exnation of what was happening right now¡­ Although they did not apany them originally, Jason and Anna had joined themter on in their exploration, this is why they were with them despite having started the dungeon exploration without them. Using everything they had, both of them tried to exin as best as they could what had actually happened with them and the little ant¡­ From how ridiculous and hrious was to find a reincarnated person from their same original world in here just by casualty, and how the former best friend of the Hero ended as a mere ant for some strange reason¡­ The party sat down around arge bonfire while grilling the ws of Armored Crabs that they had hunted previously¡­ the meat of Pete was rather unsavory, and only Veronica gulped it down due to her gluttony and that she did not possess a stomach to have indigestion. Of course, Aqua, and the other monsters made a feast of it, while Pete seemed a bit ufortable when ncing at such a thing, so he was sent inside of Veronica''s armor before he was to see more of his own corpse being eaten. As the giant metallic ws began to boil, Veronica easily cracked them with her metallic ws and opened the delicious and boiling fatty meat inside, although these were monsters, their meat seemed as aromatic as real crabs. The party began a small feast of giant crab ws alongside tea and wine for the adults. Meanwhile, Ervas, Lilith, and her sisters drank wyvern blood. "All of this feels¡­ So¡­ I don''t know how to put it¡­ Very unexpected?" said Jason. "It was, it was very unexpected, we were caught off guard and our emotions became very unstable¡­" said Ervas. "We almost ended up giving the bastard what he wanted the most¡­" said Veronica. "First of all, you two can curse?! Second, how?!" asked Anna, who after having given her opinion over the topic talked previously, was now curious about how did Ervas and Veronica even learn how to curse. "We don''t really know how to actually conjure a curse, what we did was simply fuse our souls, and detach a piece of it, we manipted it through Long Distance Control, and we nted it into Daniel''s soul¡­ This soul has a little consciousness and will begin to drill into Daniel''s soul whenever he dares to defy us" said Veronica. "But because exining all of that would be tooplicated, we simply called it a curse. Also, we can''t use this against an active and non-passive enemy, the foe, in particr, must be properly weakened¡­ or we very weakpared to us to do this without being interrupted or blocked by the soul of the foe we want to ''curse''," said Veronica. "I see¡­ I guess it is something that only you guys would be able to do with your strange souls¡­ Although it is not exactly the same, your ''curse'' seems to be simr to the ve cors made by humans" said Anna. "Oh, those artifacts that the humans use to enve other species¡­ They are special artifacts that force a Job Change into the enved, giving them the ''ve'' Job¡­ Of course, it will only work in weak people or those very weakened or wounded" said Lilith. "I am particrly against very of any race¡­ But that little ant deserved it if it is truly who my son and Veronica say it to be¡­ I would dly crush it as well if they ask me¡­" said Jason with a rather serious look on his handsome face. "There is no need, we won''t kill him¡­ It is better to make it a ve and use his strength for our benefit, while also extracting all the info he got, if we even got to find another unexpected encounter with a reincarnated guy, we''ll know who it is based on his knowledge" said Veronica. "Yes, as long as we contain our fury, we can clearly see that he is more useful to us alive than death¡­ even if we were to kill him, we would eat his Soul, so it is not like he had any way to escape from us by reincarnating somewhere else when we killed him¡­ I suppose he simply didn''t know this fact" said Ervas. "Well of course! Not everyone can destroy or eat souls like you two¡­" said Anna. "We might have to introduce him to our lord''s abilities to crush souls¡­ I bet he would cry again by thinking that he was close to havingpletely disappeared from existence! And he was even begging for it! Gyahahaha!"ughed Ozgeth behind Veronica''s shadow. "Indeed, it will be a delightful sight to see¡­ too bad that it is an ant and cannot show too many expressions on its face," said Legion. "I wonder¡­ does that guy also has the Samsara System, right? Then¡­ does that mean that he can also change Jobs while being a tiny Ant?" asked Anna. "He can¡­ He should be able to. Though we weren''t able to nce at his status, Appraisal doesn''t work with those that also have the Samsara System¡­ It is a stupid restriction that only I seemed to have, as all those bastards were able to use their Cheat Skills to kill me" said Veronica. "That''s rather unfair¡­ what was even the reasoning behind the idiot god that gave you the Samsara System?" asked Jason. "Maybe he thought that Appraisal could be used against my panions''¡­ but it is not like he thought previously about the rest of the other Cheat Skills¡­ But we might be wrong, and there might be other restrictions we didn''t know about" said Ervas. "The only thing I can think of is that stupid god being even more of an idiot, peko," said Pekorina with anger, she was constantly kicking the ground with her feet like a rabbit would do when angered or when trying to give an alert. "Yeah, what an imbecile! If he reincarnated you as a human, you wouldn''t have suffered through it all, Veronica¡­" said Acathea. "No, it is fine, I recognize that he''s an idiot, but I wouldn''t really like to be a human if I were given the option to go back in time and do everything again¡­ because I would have been most likely brainwashed by Bestellen and forced to kill the demons and beast-kin¡­ I would prefer to die at their side and to see them die by my hands" said Veronica. "I agree. I would prefer to die than to have be one of the Heroes¡­ To have my whole soul destroyed, even¡­ But obviously, if we were allowed to go back in time¡­ I would try to prevent things and to y my cards better than before¡­ I would try to change everything¡­ But we cannot do it anymore¡­" said Ervas. "And in another topic¡­ err, I am quite curious why none of you have questioned it a bit¡­ but this world is a Mirror Version of the Kritias you came from!?" asked Anna. "Yes, that is what we assume¡­ But it is not exactly a mirror, but a parallel world that shares many simrities, even the same gods to an extent" said Ervas. "We are sorry that we didn''t tell you theplete truth¡­ you were thinking that we came from somewhere like in the past, instead of apletely parallel world," said Veronica. "Yeah, that''s what we thought initially¡­ So you didn''te from the past, but from a parallel world set in the future?! That is, even more, crazy though!" said Jason. "So Bestellen did whatever he wanted there¡­ that damned mad god!" said Anna. "We will go back there one day," said Ervas. "Yes, we believe that we should be capable, through Ervas ability to connect us to other worlds, and my connection with the dead spirits of our previous world¡­ if we strengthen ourselves enough to amplify this ability, it should be possible" said Veronica. "Woah¡­ You got it all nned it seems, peko¡­" said Pekorina. "My son, Veronica, I will go with you two!" said Jason. "Me too, don''t even think about leaving me behind," said Anna. "And me, peko!" said Pekorina. "Me too! I will go as well!" said Acathea. "And me, with mommy!" said Amelia. "We shall go as well, whenever our lords go, we shall follow them like the loyal guards we have sworn to be," said Lilith, as her sisters nodded in agreement. "Don''t forget about me! I am your spirit, without me, you can barely use any magic!" said Shade. "Me too, Ervas-san!" said Gaia. "I shall be the shadow of my lords, and like one, apany you everywhere you go," said Ozgeth. "It is my duty to serve my lords¡­" said Legion. "Don''t forget about me, gubo! We will always be together!" said Aqua. "Me too, mother," said Charlotte. "Okay, okay, we get it, we''ll bring you all along¡­ However! You will have to get very strong for that! Strong enough to fight Gods! So, there is still a long road to go to reach that point" said Veronica. "We''ll lead you through it, as long as you stay by our side," said Ervas. (Veronica and Ervas) [You have acquired the [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] Unique Skill!] ----- Chapter 206 - Going Back Home ----- After everyone got their fill over arge dinner of meaty and juicy armored crab ws, the party finally walked back home, where they were greeted by the golem walls of the Igni Kingdom and some of the people. ?? They showed everyone Pete, the new Thunder Millipede Ghost Emperorpanion of the prince and princess, his body was immenselyrge, which intimidated a lot of the people that nced at him, however, after realizing that he could be intangible, his giant body did not be as intimidating as they had imagined. "Such a gorgeous specimen, Ghosts are truly wonderful beings, they can be so many types of creatures," said Mysticia. "Indeed! Wee to the party, Pete-san!" said Pekoran. "Woah, he''s big, I think I''ve been outmatched in that regard," said Goliath. "Draaaaaaaaa¡­" groaned Draconia. "I believe that we all have our own special thing that our lords like," said Legion. "Indeed, don''t feel bad, Pete is a rookiepared to us, we have to make him feel weed¡­" said Ozgeth. "Grryysha¡­" groaned Pete with a bit of embarrassment over meeting so many senpais. "Chuu!" groaned Kyuu, he was still not so fond of Pete, and saw him as a rival who was also able to wield electricity as a weapon. "Kyuu, don''t be like that with the little Pete!" said Veronica, as Kyuu stiffened after hearing her roar and sighed, trying to be more friendly with the enormous ghostly millipede. However, Pete averted its gaze from Kyuu¡­ "Gryshi" it groaned. "C-Chuuu?!" roared Kyuu in frustration, it seemed that Pete was not willing to get on good terms with him! "Will this develop into a rivalry simr to Ivy and Nidhodd?" wondered Ervas. "Perhaps¡­ though this one is even more ridiculous, they''re just fighting because they wield the same type of attacks¡­" muttered Veronica. "Anyways, will you two show us the famous ant that everyone is talking about?" asked Ismene at Veronica and Ervas side, they were currently inside of the castle near the entrance, ncing at Kyuu and Pete''s interactions. "Oh, that ant was already moved to the underground, they were given some food, and will be interrogated when he finally wakes up¡­ his family is with him," said Anna. "It was all pretty confusing, but I think I got a general idea¡­ So you two actuallye from a Parallel World from our Kritias¡­ but set in the future, is it?" asked Riaan. "That''s right, Riaan-san. We are from a parallel world¡­ It is bing a bit boring to exin this all the time¡­" muttered Ervas. "Ah! Sorry about that, I was just¡­ I am still rather perplexed" said Riaan as he twitched his roon ears atop his head. "It is amazing that youe from something like that¡­ So parallel worlds exist¡­! Just how vast is the outside of Kritias? The ''Universe'' as you say? I wonder if there are more parallel worlds, and other s'' to discover¡­ Well, that''s most likely impossible," said Gaius with a bit of interest in the world traveling. "I don''t think it''s impossible, but for now, well, it is¡­" said Ervas. "I would also like to visit other worlds and met new people¡­ but I bet it will bring a lot of troubles our way, so it''s better to stay where we are now and resolve the problems we got here before even considering going anywhere else¡­ Not like we can," said Veronica. However, although both Ervas and Veronica were realistic in that world-traveling seemed like an impossible dream, they knew that it could be a reality at some point, they simply had to develop their potential even further¡­ through Ervas ability innate to his Bloodline of Dagvaarder Demons, the connection to other worlds seemed possible. They remember their days on Earth reading many web novels as Veronica, they were always fascinated with the stories of main characters traveling through worlds to discover new challenges, new ces, new powers, and newpanions. However, things were too busy already, there was literally no time for something like that at the moment, the only thought of such a thing was too far fetched for their current selves. "It seems that everyone got a lot of Experience Points¡­ I didn''t expect that you would run into a Rank 9 monster¡­ that Pete must have been stronger than what he is now¡­" said Ismene. "Indeed, he was rather strong, but the teamwork of everyone managed to defeat him," said Ervas. "Mostly everyone changed Jobs, but not everyone ranked up, I guess it is normal when their rank is so high, they probably need to defeat several Rank 9 Monsters at this point¡­ Just like us" said Veronica. "Where can we even find such strong monsters? Are the Labyrinths in the mountains that strong?" asked Anna. "I don''t know. Honestly, we have barely explored the first floors¡­ but it is said that those two dungeons were immensely deep" said Gaius. "Interesting¡­ Damn, I want to explore more now¡­" said Veronica. "Past tomorrow is where we will get going, and that''s if the little ant won''t slow us down while trying to evade our questions¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t worry about that, the bastard can''t do that, or his soul will be slowly eaten" said Veronica with a happy smile. "Oh yeah, I guess we shouldn''t worry, isn''t it?" said Ervas happily. "They seem oddly happy when they speak about that ant having its soul eaten¡­ He must really be one of the bastards from that time¡­" said Mysticia. "Well, yeah, but we have gotten over our grudges at this point¡­ or not, we are simply containing ourselves, we know that we are better than them, pointlessly ughtering him wouldn''t bring us much benefit, it is better to use him as a strong tamed pet," said Ervas. "Yeah, if we think of him as our tamed pet, we can handle it better¡­" said Veronica. "We will make him train very hard," said Ervas. "Indeed~ We will make him break apart constantly, you can heal him back so he should be fine! Right? Then we can do it as many times as we want until he gets stronger" said Veronica¡­ "Their eyes¡­ they''re shining with a strong bloodlust¡­" muttered Shade. "It''s less scary than before¡­" said Gaia. "Our lords are true to be feared when they get angered! Hm! This is why I feel so proud of following them! Anger is something natural in all intelligent beings, depriving yourself of such natural emotions is simply wrong, those that do not deprive themselves of them but don''t let themselves be absorbed by them are truly the most admirable of people" said Lilith. "¡­Lilith, I think you''re a bit insane too. But I guess we all are at this point, no sane people would be fine with tons of undead walking and floating all around us," said Anna with a bitter smile. "I wonder if Spirits like us can fall insane?" asked Shade. "I think that our minds are way too different to feel the same as other living beings," said Gaia. "There is truth in those words¡­" said Shade. "By the way, you two had gotten chunkier, or is it my idea?" asked Veronica, ncing at both Shade and Gaia, who had indeed, be bigger and their appearances had changed slightly more, bing more defined. "Indeed, this is most likely because our Spirit Magic Skills had leveled a lot, and our bonds had finally strengthened enough for them to develop into their second phase¡­ it is like aging in a way, you two will grow more mature in appearance," said Ervas. "Is that¡­ so? I thought that I would just remain as I was¡­ I suppose there are changes that we can undergo when we bond with a mortal" said Shade. "Ervas, will I be a big girl when I grow up some more?" asked Gaia. "Perhaps. I remember that in our previous life, all our spirits developed into their adult phase. But it is rumored within the Elven Lore that there is another phase after the fourth¡­ It is even spected that only the first Spirit Queen managed to reach her spirits to such a level¡­ It was said that when the Spirits reached that level, they became ''Spirit Lords'', and ''ascended'' in some way" said Ervas. "Ah! You''re right! Now I remember that just when you said it, I guess I never dig deep enough within my memories, even with Memory Retention, it does not mean that my memories are avable all the time, it''s more like they just are stored books in an immense library, the books can''t get lost, but you still need to ''remember'' the book to recall the information¡­ I guess it never came to my mind?" wondered Veronica. "So there are four phases? And which are we?" asked Shade. "In the second one! You were very tiny before, but now you''re as big as an adult dog" said Veronica. "Indeed, Gaia in specific had developed a lot, she used to be a tiny green bean," said Ervas. "Ah, she really is such a big girl now!" said Veronica as she ''petted'' Gaia, although her hand just went through her ethereal, mana-based body. "So¡­ it means that if we surpass the fourth phase¡­ Will we transcend¡­? (Perhaps in that phase I might acquire a tangent body?!)" wondered Shade. "Kind of, there isn''t much info about it other than they just ''transcend''" said Ervas. "I see¡­" said Shade. "Anyways, are you two nning on changing Jobs or what?" asked Anna. "Oh, right¡­ What should I choose now?" wondered Ervas. "Something that could help us in fighting, of course, we are going to the mountains to train and get allies after all¡­ Although I wish there could be some Jobs we could max our quickly" said Veronica. Both nced at their System windows, selecting the ''Job Change'' function. ----- Chapter 207 - Veronica’s New Job Change ----- Veronica nced at her avable Job Options, to change into something that could help her get even stronger, although she was also considering changing into Jobs that could be leveled fast as well, or in the rare urrence of those Jobs that could max out immediately, although they were often very rare. ?? "Hm, the ''Yin'' Job barely brought me any stat boost, I mean, it is a good job for the utility and boosts in the bond with my soul and that of Ervas¡­ but in everything else, it seemed quitecking¡­ Let us see if there is anything new¡­" she thought, ncing at her avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Metallic Thread User], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer], [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits], [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Living Demonic Fortress], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory] (New!), [Great Self-Body cksmith] (New!) Veronica nced at therge, ever-expanding list of Avable Jobs, finding two new Jobs before her sight. Her scarlet eyes shed with interest and curiosity as she wondered about these Job''s abilities. "Abyssal Living Armory¡­? That is an easy guess, it is rted to my Armory Skill, right? I think this is the first time I get a Job that could have the possibility of leveling up my Armory Skill¡­" thought Veronica, as she inspected the Job with her Appraisal. She found out through its description that it was a Job granted only to those that had an ''Abyssal'' Soul and were also capable of generating many weapons, armor, and anything rted with an ''armory'', bing Abyssal Living Armories. She thought that it might be a bit confusingpared to Pekoran, the Living Armory, who was a new type of Undead monster instead of a Job¡­ but she assumed that they were simply unrted in that regard. "This Job does indeed levels up my Armory Skill! This is an almost must-have! But what could be the other Job¡­? Great Self-Body cksmith? Wait, is it rted to my cksmithing Skill? But what with the ''Self-body'' part? Ah¡­ because I use my body for crafting weapons and materials¡­ I guess that must be it, huh¡­" Veronica thought. By inspecting the Job through her Appraisal, Veronica found out that the Great Self-Body cksmith Job was only given to those that were considered to be ''Great'' cksmiths, while also being capable of using their own bodies indiscriminately as materials for the creation of equipment through the cksmithing Skill. This Job seemed to increase the level of her cksmithing Skill (obviously) and some other Skills, though it didn''t reveal much in that regard, nor if it even gave a new Skill or something¡­ but Veronica assumed that she might be way better at using her own body as materials for the creation of equipment through cksmithing if she were to chose this Job. "I guess it is a very useful Job if I want to keep crafting or using my body as materials¡­ But! I am more interested in the other Jobs¡­ and I am actually rather curious about if some of the older Jobs can be leveled quite fast¡­" wondered Veronica, ncing at her avable Jobs and recklessly choosing one of the Jobs she had an ''itch'' that might be able to level up into 100 instantly like some of the previous ones. [Veronica has changed Jobs to [Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer]!] [You acquired the [Engineering: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Legion; Level 3], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 4], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 1], [Rough Road Travel; Level 1], and [Precise Driving; Level 1] Skills have increased!] "If this Job works like the others as its description said¡­ Then¡­ it should be capable of leveling up by simply doing this!" Veronica suddenly divided herself into over a dozen of small arachnid-like metallic clones, and began to unify herself once again, however, each clone remained as an ''individual'' and assembled, creating a bigger and more intimidating Veronica¡­ she surprised a bit everyone present, but they were already kind of used to her weird acts. "And if the System also takes into ount all the other clones, I have to assemble together into giant clones for various things¡­" thought Veronica, as a System notification greeted her sight. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!... [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 1!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 2!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 3!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 4!] [¡­] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 100!] Veronica nced as her Job quickly raised all the way from Level 1 to Level 100! Just like in previous times, there seemed to be a ''cheat'' in the Samsara System where she could abuse certain Jobs that only needed proficiency and non-battle experience to level up! Such as a Job that represented her ability to assemble herself through her clones and ''engineering'', she was able to level it up all the way to Level 100 by constantly doing that with the many clones she had! She had already reached a strong proficiency in this act as she had practiced and perfectioned it beforehand, she simply needed to show the System how good she was at it to receive her prize of a maxed Job! ¡­Of course, not all Jobs were like this, as many needed Battle Experience Points to level up, or were far too advanced to simply level up in a whim. "Nice!" said Veronica, ncing back at her Avable Jobs, the rest of her friends and family nced at her with a bit of surprise. "She did something crazy again, I bet¡­" said Anna. "Probably her crazy broken system gave her some new boost," said Shade. "Auntie Veronica has the weirdest of smiles¡­" said Acathea. Veronica did not notice theirments as she decided on her new Job change. "This one too should level up quite simrly¡­" she thought. [You have changed Jobs to [Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter]!] [The Levels of the [Golem Transmutation; Level 5], [Engineering: Level 1], [Body Form Maniption; Level 5], and [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] Skills have increased!] Then, Veronica felt as if the Job began to quickly level up as well! "What is going on, this System is way too exploitable sometimes! Although I need a very high proficiency to abuse this, so I don''t think I can do the same with the Thread-rted Job unless I level up my thread skill some more¡­ Or get better at sewing and all of that" thought Veronica. Veronica began to transform most of the clones she made into golems instead, by using the ''Golem Transmutation'' Skill and infusing dead spirits into her own clones, mixing them together and forming half-golems and half-clones! The half-golem and half-clones had greater independence than her and were even able to level up on their own like actual Golems, while still remaining with a connection to her mind through the Legion Skill, but because those clones were also being merged with dead spirits, their minds were rather different. Nheless, there were many like these in the Kingdom, working as guards, hunters, or even bing the walls themselves. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!... [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 1!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 2!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 3!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 4!] [¡­] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "I got it! We got it, girls!" said Veronica. "Yeah, we did it!" "You did it, girl!" "I knew you could, I never lost hope in you!" "Isn''t she the best? I know because she''s literally me!" "We never expected less from you, my dear~" "Woah, that one is rather weird!" "No, you''re the weird one!" "We are all literally insane!" "No, shut up!" "I want to eat pie¡­" "I miss Earth''s Light Novels!!!" "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­" "Okay, okay, calm down, girls, let''s be one again," said Veronica''s main body, as the golem clones merged back to her together, freeing the dead spirits within them. Veronica then inspected her Avable Jobs again while thinking about what to pick next, but after thinking some more, she realized that the other Jobs might not end up leveling up immediately like this one, and were hence, not worth it for now. "After thinking it for a bit, an extra Armory Slot would be nice, but not the best of the world, and because it is a rather new job, it will take as long as Yin to level up¡­ So I better pick this one Job that might enhance my Magic," though Veronica Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits]!] [You acquired the [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Mana Control; Level 6], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 1], and [Yin: Level 1] Skills have increased!] The moment Veronica acquired the Skill ''Dead Spirit Magic'', the strength of Ozgeth, Pete, and Ozgeth seemed to have increased, as Veronica felt a strong connection with them. "Wait¡­ no way, is this¡­?" she wondered, as Pete appeared before her, following hermand, and suddenly turning into an enormous golden bolt that shed across the castle, reaching the ceiling and breaking it apart into a thunderous sound. BOOM! Everyone fell silent after ncing at such a spectacle¡­ "What the hell did you do, Veronica?!" asked Anna. "Oof, oops¡­" said Veronica, quickly repairing the ceiling through Golem Transmutation. "So you finally managed to get the Skill to use our Ghosts simrly to Spirits, I think I can grab it too," said Ervas with a mild smile, as Pete suddenly appeared behind Veronica as if nothing had happened to him, although he seemed tired, despite being an Undead without a physical body. "Y-Yeah¡­ I guess I''ll name that Spell¡­ ''Lightning Millipede Bolt''¡­ How about it, Pete?" said Veronica. "Grisha¡­" ----- [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1/10] A Skill saw before until Veronica acquired it. It is simr to the Spirit Magic Skill, but instead of letting the user use their bonded Spirits of the Attributes, they use Dead Spirits such as Elemental Ghosts to conjure powerful Spells. These Spells need several exorbitant of Mana, almost reaching the millions, only Veronica or Ervas would be able to unleash such costly Spells. An example recently shown was how Veronica used Pete, ''conjuring'' him into a spell by using his entire self to be the element he represented into his Ghost race. With such a powerful Ghost as Pete, she managed to create a powerful thunderous bolt that impacted the sky and generate a loud explosion of electricity. The Ghosts used in such Spells are not damaged and do not lose Health Points, but may feel mentally fatigued afterward, this can be improved after repeated practice. More Spells can be developed using the other Ghosts as well, such as Ozgeth and Legion. ----- Chapter 208 - Stupid Thoughts Fly Away With Some Tender Love ----- Ervas nced as Veronica did a lot of crazy things until she finished changing Jobs¡­ through this whole time, he simply expected in silence as she separated herself into clones, danced, jumped,ughed, roared, converted her clones into golems, talked with herself, and then converged herself back to normal¡­ ?? "As wild as ever¡­ I envy her bright emotions¡­ I wish¡­ I could be like her," thought Ervas with a mild smile. Despite being the other half of Veronica, Ervas was still developing his emotions, and he still could not simply get the gloomy part out of his system¡­ he had lived like this for two years now, so it was awfully hard to begin forcing himself to experiment bright emotions. Although Ervas did experienced things such as joy and happiness, they were different than Veronica''s brightness, and they showed mental joy that he could not show to others¡­ He already had done many incredible things and was beloved by literally everyone in the Kingdom, yet he still felt inferior to Veronica and this thing was slowly building upon him. "What could I do to be like her¡­ Despite not being a human, she is indeed very humane¡­ And I, who is alive, is not¡­" he thought, Ervas felt as if his heart was slowly covering itself with ayer of hard and cold stone¡­ However, that stone quickly crumbled apart as his heart became bright once again, a warm sensation ran through his soul and heart. "Ervas, what are you thinking?" asked Gaia. "¡­Gaia. Nothing, I am fine" said Ervas. Gaia flew towards Ervas''s face, ncing at him directly into his deep crimson eyes, and his expressionless face. "Tell me!" said Gaia. "I¡­ I was feeling a bit stupid, that is all. I should just ept things," said Ervas. "What things?" asked Gaia. "¡­Isn''t it nice? Veronica is always so bright, she does not even feel like a part of myself¡­ I just want, to be a bit more like her" said Ervas. Veronica heard Ervas mumbling and approached him with a concerned look. Veronica knew that she needed to immediately warm Ervas'' heart whenever he had such thoughts, as he was a living being, he experienced rather strong changes in emotions, and because he couldn''t express them well, such emotions kept umting inside of his mind. Although he was far from reaching his adolescence, he was already experiencing many changes in his body due to his hastened metabolism. "Ervas, I already told you to not think things like those! I envy you as well, but I am not going to simply get angry for it!" said Veronica. "¡­Eh? You? Me?" asked Ervas. "That''s right! Sometimes, it is very tasking to have such bright emotions, you literally cannot calm down despite being an undead! How can it be good for me? Yet, I try to cope with it as much as I can, I often envy you because you can keep your emotions in check, while for me, it is incredibly difficult!" said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ I guess I am once again having a twisted perception of things¡­ Perhaps too many burdens and events are making me tired¡­" said Ervas. "It might be, after all, you''re still a living being, right? You''re not like an undead, and even then, I often wish I could actually feel physically tired, as it would make resting more gratifying¡­ Being a tireless undeades with a lot of perceptions lost, such as time¡­ If it wasn''t for you and the rest, I would be lost,pletely lost¡­" said Veronica. "Is¡­ that so?" asked Ervas with a slight blush, ncing at Veronica''s honest words, he felt bad about having thought such things. He realized that both he and Veronica had their ups and downs¡­" "Here, connect to my soul, this always makes us feel better," said Veronica, extending a small soul thread towards Ervas, as both of their souls connected once again, their emotions mixed together as both of them became capable of slightly sharing them between the other. "This¡­ Perhaps we should do this all the time, it does feel like I am more at ease¡­ Thanks, Veronica!" said Ervas with a bright smile, he was now smiling with sincerity, and not forcing his muscles to form a smile. When Ervas was capable of sharing Veronica''s bright emotions, he became even more adorable. "Aw¡­ You''re such a cute honeybun!" said Veronica as she grabbed Ervas with her arms and hugged him, letting him rest within her arms like a baby, despite now resembling a boy on his four years of age at this point, or even a bit older. "V-Veronica, I am not a baby anymore¡­" said Ervas. "What are you talking about! You might look a bit older due to your skills and evolutions, but you are still the sweet, sweet little baby I love!" said Veronica as she snuggled her phantom face on Ervas''. "See? That is all you needed, Ervas-kun! Love!" said Gaia. "I guess¡­ But do not ask all the time when you see me gloomy, it might just be my normal face" said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ Noted!" said Gaia. Jason moved towards Ervas as he hugged his son as well. "Were you feeling down again, my son? Do not worry, we are all here for you¡­ And I am sure that your mother is always thinking about you and wishing you the best, wherever she is," said Jason. "Father¡­ Thanks¡­" said Ervas. In the end, most of the people present hugged Ervas, which made him very embarrassed¡­ He thought that they were going a bit too far, and there wasn''t any need for a giant group hug. "Perhaps I should change Jobs now¡­" said Ervas while still being in Veronica''s arms, despite being made of metal, she had learned how to change the texture slightly and made them as soft as cushions with the help of the ''Comfort Maintenance'' Skill, that made any of her body partsfortable to sit on or be at. "Hm, I''ve always wondered what Jobs you get¡­" said Veronica. "Me too, but it seems that we cannot appraise up to that point¡­ yet," said Ervas. "I wonder if one day we''ll get the same Job?" asked Veronica. "It might happen¡­ or not. I think that the System is actively trying to not give us the same Jobs for some reason¡­" said Ervas. "It might be a way to foment our separate growth¡­ Anyways, I don''t want to interrupt you anymore, so continue" said Veronica. "Okay¡­" said Ervas, ncing at his Avable Job Options atst. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 8 [Rank Level: 016/100 [Job: Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 27.548/27.548 > 29.254/29.254 [Mana Points: 29.560.340/29.560.340 > 42.139.910/42.139.910 [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 21.197.837/40.000.000 (Level Up!) (+20 Million More Extra Storage!) [Strength: 9335 > 9835 [Defense: 7520 > 8012 [Magic: 5900 > 6530 [Resistance: 4290 > 4830 [Agility: 4408 > 4785 [Memory Retention; Level 6] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Abyssal Soul; Level 7] [Phantom Form; level 8] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 7] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 5] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5] [Grotesque Mind: Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 7] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 8] [Javelin Technique; Level 6] [Axe Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 6] [Armor Technique; Level 6] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4] [Artillery Technique; Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 6] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1] [Cursed Wounds; Level 7] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 4] [Body Form Maniption; Level 6] [Long-Distance Control; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 5] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 3] [Engineering: Level 2] [Body Size Alteration; Level 5] [Fission; Level 5] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 5] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Space Expansion; Level 2] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 2] [Rough Road Travel; Level 2] [Precise Driving; Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 4] [Murder Healing: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 1] [Armory; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 6] [Legion; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 2] [Soul Fusion: Level 2] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Yin: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Slot 1: [Kelsus'' Sinful Demonic Living Armor of Dark Storms] [Armor] [Slot 2: [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] [Weapon] [Slot 6: [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 8: Giant Ocean Water Slime Princess, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 7: Giant Nine-Eyed Phantasmal Crimson Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 7: Giant Armored Venomous Dark Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: [Rank 7: High-Voltage Giant Thunderous Rat, Kyuu] (Rank up!) [Rank 7: Dark Shadow Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] [Rank 5: Thunder Millipede Ghost Emperor, Pete] (New!) (Shares a strong bond with both Veronica and Ervas) Chapter 209 - Ervas New Job Change ----- After having a heartwarming moment with his family, where Ervas was reassured that everyone cared and loved him and that he was no less than Veronica, nor Veronica was any better than him, his insecurities flew away as he was held by care and love by Veronica''s arms. ?? Although they were metallic and supposedly cold and tough, since she acquired the ''Comfort Maintenance'' Skill that was not the case anymore, even her cold metallic embrace was nowfortable due to the mysterious effects of such a Skill. "Hmm¡­ I want something that can also let me learn Veronica''s new Skill, I don''t want to be left without it¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at his Avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Gray Wizard], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest], [Herald of Life and Death], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Soul Healer], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince] (New!), [Bloodline Awakener] (New!) "Two new Jobs¡­" muttered Ervas. "Oh! What are they?" asked Veronica with a curious expression. "The names are¡­ well. One is named ''Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince'', and the other is simply named ''Bloodline Awakener''¡­" said Ervas. "Oooh! The first one is because of your new puppy bloodline! You should show it more! I want to caress your fluffy tail~!" said Veronica. "Me too!" said Jason. "F-Father, I think this isn''t something you should ask your son¡­ And no, Veronica, having a tail still feels kind of weird, so it will remain as a phantom within my body¡­" said Ervas. "What a bummer¡­ Well, maybe you will feel better with it one day," said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ I don''t know about that, chief¡­" said Ervas, as he inspected the two new Jobs information through Appraisal. The ''Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince'' Job was rted, obviously, with his Vampiric bloodline that was still awakening, and his newly acquired wolf beast-men bloodline awakening on his most recent evolution. It seemed to be a Job focused on physical fighting, and it improved upon Skills rted to it. It seemingly had no new Skills, though there may always be something hidden that he was not capable of seeing in the description even with Appraisal. "This Job seems nice, but I am currently more confident in my magic than physical capabilities, I am still developing, and Veronica is the physical fighter here¡­ well, at some point, both of us will end up bing all-rounders, but for now, I like the dynamic of both of uspleting each other, I am the Magic, and she is the Strength and Defense¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at the other Job information. The mysterious and intriguing ''Bloodline Awakener'' Job, seemed to be a Job unlocked by someone unique amongst the entire world of Kritias, with the ability to awaken the hidden bloodlines within their genes. It was a Job simply focused on helping the user awaken Bloodlines with even more ease through evolution. It also seemingly increases the level of Bloodsucking¡­ There was ast text in the Job description that said ''The Path to unfold the hidden and wicked magic of the blood is within this power¡­ Are you willing to walk through it, young vampire?''. ¡­It was a very chunni-sounding text. "The hidden magic of the blood¡­ what does this even mean? Has there ever been magic rted to Blood before? I mean, maybe the Vampires know about it? But I''ve never met any strong enough, not even in my previous life, so I don''t really know if they unlock some kind of special magic that is about blood¡­ But it sounds like a path I would like to walk through if it can bring variety and power to my arsenal¡­ However, for now, I am more interested in these other Jobs, especially those that I might be capable of leveling up right away as Veronica did just a few seconds earlier¡­" thought Ervas as he nced back at the other Jobs, inspecting them carefully. "Alright, let''s go for it¡­" Ding! [You have changed Jobs to [Guardian of the Spiritual Forest]!] [You acquired the [nt Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Vegetation Charm; Level 4], [Life Drain; Level 5], [Botanist; Level 6], and [Pharmacist; Level 2] Skills have increased!] FLASH! Ervas felt a rush of power for a slight second, as he felt that his soul expanded to arger scale. Everyone around felt the same presence, his soul became as vast and weing as a forest. Ervas soul began to exude streams charged with life and mana everywhere, spreading wildly across the Devil Forest. He felt more and more connected with nature and the nts of this forest, and perhaps, even further than the Devil Forest itself. He felt the connection even more than before, to the point that he was even able to sense the often silent and almost unnoticeable souls of nts. In Kritias or any other world that had souls, nts also had Souls, any living being that wasplex enough (multicellr) possessed a soul. This was because even living being such as nts that only lived tranquil lives inside of forest or anywhere needed a soul to exist¡­ Although it seemed to be possible for them to live without one, it was often convenient for the Transmigration God Hekaton to put souls into nts, as this would keep the stream of souls going around in a cycle faster. nts are born and die incredibly quickly, receiving souls and then acquiring them, especially nts such as grass that were billions of billions over a hill could harbor as many souls as possible. The thing is that when a soul became one with a nt, it would enter in a simr state to aa, and it would be so low in mana waves or action that it would often be unnoticed, and the nts that died would often not generate nt ghosts¡­ unless in very rare cases. "The souls of the nts, of the trees¡­ even the grass, the fungi¡­ everything¡­ It is so harmonious¡­ they are happy to be felt, to be noticed¡­ It is as if many people had woken up," said Ervas with a smile. "What¡­ kind of Job you changed into?" asked Veronica with surprise and admiration. "It was named Guardian of the Spiritual Forest," said Ervas. "I see¡­ well, that exins it, the name itself says a lot¡­" said Veronica. "Ervas, your Aura is so weing! So much life! How joyful!" said Gaia as she danced around Ervas while floating, as she was a Spirit of the Life Attribute, her connection with nature was also exceptional, making Ervas seem even more wonderful than before. And just as Ervas felt more connected with nature and felt as if he was very close to make the whole Devil Forest his true domain, the Job leveled up by itself as the streams of mana and life he shared with nature were counted as experience points. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!... [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 1!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 2!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 3!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 4!] [¡­] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "I did it¡­" said Ervas, feeling a small boost on his stats as he maxed out the Job level in an instant. "Ervas, you maxed the Job, right? You''re so OP!" said Veronica. "You''re OP too, don''t make me feel guilty¡­" said Ervas. "Hahaha! I guess!"ughed Veronica as Ervas felt happy over the level reaching its max value. Ervas quickly nced at his Avable Job Options window with quite an extreme speed, seeing yet another Job that might level up straight away. "The Herald¡­ Huh. The Appraisal results say that it is a job that will help me regte Life and Death¡­ but what does that even mean? Well, as long as I can manage to¡­ I think while I have my soul connected with Veronica, I might be capable of handling Death better alongside Life" said Ervas, selecting yet another Job that he felt like could level up quickly with the right actions. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Herald of Life and Death]!] [You acquired the [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] Unique Skill!] [The Levels of the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 4], [Golem Transmutation; Level 4], [Soul Binding; Level 4], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 4], [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 3], [Grotesque Mind: Level 2], and [Yang: Level 1] Skills have increased!] FLASH! Yet once again, Ervas felt as if his soul transformed! And even more, Veronica at his side as well! Both of their consciousness was suddenly sent to a different space, as they nced at both of their souls rotating with each other in a cycle¡­ Veronica''s Soul was dark and abyssal, while Ervas was golden and white. Both Ervas and Veronica quickly realized what was this. "Life¡­" "And Death¡­" Ervas'' soul seemed to represent Life, while Veronica''s was Death, both of such mystical and ethereal presences rotated with each other in an infinite cycle. sh! Suddenly, both were sent back to reality, as Ervas somehow had learned a bit about what the cycle really meant¡­ while Veronica received an unexpected gift from Ervas'' Job change. (Veronica) [You acquired the [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] Unique Skill!] "Eh?! I got a Skill out of nowhere!" ----- Chapter 210 - Life And Death Cycle ----- After Ervas changed Jobs to the ''Herald of Life and Death'' Job, both he and Veronica had their consciousness sent to a different space, where they expected a strange event to unfold. ?? Both of their souls appeared, Veronica was dark and abyssal, while Ervas was golden and semi-transparent, both of them harmoniously rotated around the other, while also containing a tiny bit of the other within the center of their ethereal manifestations. What are souls? Ervas and Veronica could not help but question this as these events unfolded, Souls were a concept well known in the world of Kritias, and although there were some beliefs that Souls reincarnated, not allmon folk knew about this truth. But the real question was certainly another. From where do they originate? Souls are known to be constantly reincarnating through the many transmigration cycles within many worlds, but¡­ from where did souls came from, to begin with? And why was Ervas and Veronica''s soul so strange? What really has happened to their soul after having been divided? Was that the only factor that caused their souls to be so strange? Or were they themselves who developed them that way? Or both? Certainly, within their knowledge about souls, only very few would show anomalies such as these, except if they were to be Gods, whose true selves and most of the time, real bodies are their souls and the embodiment of it. Strangely enough, through the bizarre course of events through both of their third lives, Ervas and Veronica had seen their souls develop strangely many times¡­ but this was the first time that it became so strange now. By ncing at their souls rotate harmoniously, they recalled upon the ''cycle of life and death'', and how perhaps both of their souls represented one another. Ervas and Veronica had already assumed such a thing beforehand, but now, it was seemingly being confirmed even further¡­ Could it be that the wound inflicted within their souls made for these changes and mutations to ur within their split souls? They could only wonder as they recalled the life and death cycle. Suddenly, they were brought back to reality, as Ervas felt that a stream of knowledge flowed his mind. The cycle of life and death was more mystical than he had initially thought! But why? Why would a mortal be granted such power? Although the Skill named ''Life and Death Cycle'' was not exactly an all-powerful ability that could let them manipte life and death at a whim, it was a Skill that let them grasp various concepts that only unfolded to the oldest of gods. And amidst this stream of information, Veronica received a gift from Ervas Job Change! [You acquired the [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] Unique Skill!] "Eh?! I got a Skill out of nowhere!" said Veronica in surprise, as she nced at Ervas crimson eyes. Ervas realized that his Job Change and the event unfolded within his consciousness also involved Veronica, this was perhaps the first time where he had acquired a Job that also benefited Veronica! Perhaps the Yin and Yang Jobs could let benefit each other, but only if both took the respective Jobs. However, in this case, Ervas had only changed Jobs to ''Herald of Life and Death'' and it instantly took effect within Veronica''s soul as well! "You acquired the Skill too? I am¡­ rather puzzled about what it could truly do¡­ So, we are better looking at its description through our Appraisal, as if it were not obvious enough," said Ervas, as both he and Veronica nced at the ''Life and Death Cycle'' Skills through their Appraisal Skill. [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1/10] An ability is forbidden within mortals and most gods, only granted to those entities who had grasped the truth about the cycle of life and death, and whose powers are closely rted to these two elements of nature and existence. This Skill allows its user to grasp the cycle of Life and Death, and to make use of it through its maniption, such as the creation of a Lesser Reincarnation Cycle or the Guiding of Souls. Level up this Skill to strengthen its effects. "This Skill¡­" muttered Ervas. "Wait, WHAT?! L-Lesser Reincarnation Cycle?! A-And Guiding of Souls?! Ervas, this is OP! Well done, my boy!" said Veronica. "Y-Yeah¡­ I did nothing, I just changed into this Job and-" Before Ervas could finish mustering his words, the System notifications clouded his sight as his ''Herald of Life and Death'' Job began to level up constantly. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!... [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 1!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 2!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 3!] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 4!] [¡­] [The gained Experience has reached the required Level, User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Wait¡­ am I already manipting the cycle of life and death?" asked Ervas, as he nced at his own hands¡­ Suddenly be noticed that one was filled with dark and ethereal energy twisting around, while another hand had an iridescent and shiny golden ethereal energy flowing peacefully. "Ervas, me too!" said Veronica, as Ervas nced at her metallic ws that showed both of these two energies. "What¡­ What are you doing now¡­?!" asked Jason with concern, as he noticed both Veronica and Ervas hands holding upon two, differently-colored powers. "Err¡­ Nothing much, we might have grasped the truth about how to manipte the Life and Death cycle" said Ervas. "I see¡­ Okay then- WHAT?!" asked Jason. "It was Ervas! He had this crazy Job that did it for us! We might have always had this potential, but his Job change was the trigger that let us unleash the power of it!" said Veronica. "But¡­ in what can you two use such power? Can you kill and revive people?" asked Ismene. "No, I don''t think it is that straightforward. It is more of the spiritual side of things. The cycle of life and death can also mean change¡­" said Ervas. "Life and death are a continuous cycle, making birth and death different ends of the same spectrum of existence¡­ Get it?" asked Veronica. "¡­Not so much," said Anna. "Well, to put it bluntly, we might be able to bring change to things, more than we might expect before¡­ From deathes life, and from lifees death," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­" said Anna. "But how can you create that reincarnation cycle? Do you have any clue?" asked Ismene. "Isn''t that a bit dangerous?!" asked Jason. "As of now¡­ we can''t," said Veronica. "We might need more than this, but it is enough to enhance our abilities to guide the death towards us, while also letting us enhance life, such as the vibrant life of this beautiful forest," said Ervas. "I''ve heard that there are Dungeons where certain reincarnation cycles take ce¡­ Although most of them are taken care of by the God of Death and Souls, Qadall" said Veronica. "We ate a Demon God, and they''re capable of creating dungeons¡­ I wonder if we can do the same at some point?" asked Ervas. "We have to develop our capabilities more, there is still a long road for us¡­ Although it might seem like that to us, we are not exactly powerful whenpared to actual Gods¡­ and Monsters above Rank 10 are still dangerous to us, while A-Rank and above Adventurers are as well¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, we are still far too weak," said Ervas. "You two¡­? Weak? Are you kidding me?" asked Anna. "It is nice to be humble, but you two might be overdoing it¡­" said Ismene. "My son, you''re far from someone weak¡­ Haha"ughed Jason. "Anyways¡­ I will change Jobs now that I can again¡­ Let''s get the Skill I wanted before too," said Ervas, selecting his desired Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death]!] [You acquired the [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 5], [Golem Transmutation; Level 5], [Soul Binding; Level 5], and [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5] Skills have increased!] "I got it too now, Veronica," said Ervas with a smile, as Veronica was excited about Ervas. "Ah! Dead Spirit Magic? Nice! Let''s go practice some new spells then! Ozgeth, Legion, Pete, let''s go guys!" said Veronica, carrying Ervas over her shoulder as the three ghosts followed them. "I wonder if there could be the possibility of creating a Life Attribute Ghost," said Ervas. "Wouldn''t such a ghost contradict itself? Like Life Attribute and Undeads¡­ Don''t go together, right?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, they''re a concept that contradicts each other¡­ but now that we can take a hold of the cycle of Life and Death, perhaps we might be able to create something that breaks the rules a bit," said Ervas. "That would be¡­ certainly something, do you have any idea?" asked Veronica. "¡­I do, there is actually a bunch of nt Dead Spirits floating around us," said Ervas. "Ah, right! So, these tiny dead spirits are from nts? Wait! You''re right, if they''re the dead spirits of nts¡­ they''re the living being most connected to the Life Attribute!" said Veronica. "Indeed, through that trace that might even be inherited into their souls, if we converge them all together¡­ I''ll need your help though," said Ervas. "Count me on! Let''s do it!" said Veronica, as both split souls walked out of the castle, reaching a clearing within the forest. ----- Chapter 211 - From Where Did You Learn Those Words?! ----- While Ervas and Veronica went to practice Dead Spirit Magic while also trying to bring upon a new friend in a nt souls-based Life Attribute Ghost, Ismene, Jason, Anna, Pekorina, Acathea, Amelia, Mysticia, Riaan, Lilith, and her sisters, Gaius, and others remained within the castle as they chatted around. ?? "And there they go¡­" said Pekorina. "I swear, their Job Changes are bing crazier and crazier as we go on¡­" said Ismene. "Herald of Life and Death? What kind of crazy Job is that?" asked Amelia. "Something that only those unique enough like our dear lords and acquire, of course, Amelia-chan," said Lilith. "And they can also use ghosts like spells now! Isn''t that even crazier? So, ghosts can be used simrly to spirits? I never knew!" said Acathea. "It is indeed a very unique power¡­ I wonder if they can use me as a spell too?!" asked Goliath. "I doubt it, you''re just a mass of muscles, man," said Leonidas, the strongest Ghoul Man. "Not like you''re not either!" said Goliath. "Me? I''ve been currently feeding my mind with knowledge, the ignorant ghoul that I used to be is long in the past¡­" said Legion with a proud smile. "What''s up with Legion, he feels annoying now," said Gaius. "Haah¡­ Just bear with him, he has been learning Magic recently, so he thinks he had be smarter because of it¡­ He''s so childish¡­" said Alesia, the Ghoul Tribe chieftain, she had been teaching Leonidas more magic recently, as thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s influence through their Strengthen Followers Skills, it seems that many of the people that thought that they were not good at magic had begun to practice it¡­ There was also the factor of the rituals they did to increase the max amount of Mana Points, done mostly every day. Suh rituals made the use of Magic even easier to those that thought to have ''no talent'', mostly because if theycked actual practice, they could simply infuse more mana to forcibly conjure spells. "Oh, so he''s big brain now?" asked Pekorina. "Big brain? What is with that term, my daughter?" asked Pekoran. "That''s what the kids say now! Ervas and Veronica use it all the time to call someone intelligent," said Acathea. "¡­What?" asked Anna. "That''s what''s good!" said Amelia. "Eh? Is that another phrase?" asked Ismene. "Yeah!" said Amelia. "Anyways, I heard them talk about now getting a Life Attribute Ghost? I mean, I didn''t even know that Ghosts coulde in attributes¡­ I actually just discovered that Ozgeth is a Light Attribute Ghost¡­ I thought he was just¡­ a ghost" said Riaan. "Fufu, Riaan, my dear, you''re such an ignorant man! Of course, those ghostse in many variants! The world of Undead Monsters is incredibly diverse! You should be taught some more mysticism and dark arts," said Mysticia. "Err¡­ No thanks, my family are not the descendants of the witches" said Riaan. "Fufufu, I will just teach you~ Come on, it will be fun! Ervas and Veronica said that you had a good talent with Magic, so you should stopzing around and get to train some spells" said Mysticia. "Mysticia, I got a whole family to take care of¡­ And my son is still growing up, you know? Sigh¡­" said Riaan. "Well, not everyone has to train to get stronger, Riaan is more of the ''normie'' side of people, he''s just a normal chuck, peko," said Pekorina. "Normie?! Chuck?! Pekorina, stop saying weird words from another world culture!" said Pekoran. "Aw,e on father, don''t be such a boomer, peko!" said Pekorina, crossing her arms and averting her gaze from her father, who was a giant made of many armors, shields, and weapons, although his head was still like the one, he used to have as a living being, but made of the phantom. It even had the long rabbit ears atop the head, and because it was tinypared to the rest of the giant body, he looked rather funny. "Boomer?! Is that¡­ Is that what I am¡­?" asked Pekoran, as he lost hope over being cool with the kids. Goliath patted his metallic back. "Don''t worry man, that''s how kids are, we gotta get used to them and go around their customs," said Goliath. "¡­I see. You''re surprisingly good at advising despite not being a father¡­" said Pekoran to Goliath. "I think I used to be one, but well, I am just barely remembering," said Goliath. "I actually have like ten kids, but they are all into fighting and learning how to get stronger¡­ I am trying to make them learn more about magic," said Leonidas. "Leonidas, could you cut out the act? And you look weird with sses!" said Gaius. "I think he looks kind of handsome," said Mysticia. "Hm! sses are a sign of intelligence, Gaius, you should wear some as well," said Leonidas. "Leonidas, those sses don''t even have a ss!" said Gaius. "Hm... Ah, right¡­ I guess this is why I can see just as normal?" asked Leonidas. "I think Ervas gave it to you as a prank, but you took it seriously¡­" said Alesia. "Wha¡­! So I was bamboozled¡­" said Leonidas. "Bamboozled?! What does that even mean?!" asked Pekoran. "Calm down man, just get used to the new words, they were brought by our lords," said Goliath. "Yeah, Pekoran, stop being such a boomer and get with the times," said Lilith, as the rest of the Lilith sisters nodded in agreement. "¡­Get with the times? Agh¡­ But you are right. If our lords brought them, it should ept them," said Pekoran. "Yeah, although you will never get toprehend us zoomers," said Pekorina. "What is even a zoomer?!" asked Pekoran. "Have anyone tried out the new tabletop games that our lords had designed?" asked Nick, as Gwendolyn appeared from within his body as a beautiful elven woman made out of countless grass. "It is pretty good, we had quite a lot of fun with it, Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica are always inventing new ways for us to pass the time, they really think about everything!" said Gwendolyn. "Tabletop¡­ games?" asked Ismene. "Oh yeah, there is one that they call ''chess''¡­ And there is an easier one that they call ''Monopoly''" said Anna. "Hm, I want to try those out, they might challenge my new intellect," said Leonidas. "Riiiight, okay, let''s go get ones," said Alesia. "Ah, I want to eat some skewers, mommy! Buy us some!" said Amelia. "Yeah, mommy!" said Acathea. "Acathea, I am not your mother¡­ but you''re still like my daughter, so okay¡­" said Ismene. "Me too! Daddy, buy me some!" said Pekorina. "Alright, but only if you can teach me more about these strange words that are the new thing¡­" said Pekoran. "Sure! After I teach you enough, you will know all of them!" said Pekorina. "I would like to eat a whole roasted boar¡­" said Goliath. "Hmph, as long as it is not the one that it was for my lords!" said Lilith. "Hey, you still remember that? Come on, Lilith¡­ What the hell is going on with women these days?" sighed Goliath. "No, I don''t think that you could use Lilith as the base for all women, Goliath¡­ She''s clearly¡­ err¡­ unique" said Gaius. "What are you whispering about?" asked Lilith as her eyes gleamed eerily. "Ah! Nothing, nothing¡­ Why do not we¡­ I will invite you, girls, to some skewers too! I know you like those, right?" asked Gaius. "¡­Okay, fine," said Lilith. "Yay! Hey, you are not that bad of a guy, bear guy! I want some baked potatoes¡­" said the Lilith sisters. The whole family ended up leaving the castle as they walked around the small city and streets, looking for food stalls and the tabletop games shop while chatting around and developing their rtionships. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 027/100 [Job: Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2.154/2.154 > 2.556/2.556 [Mana Points: 214.674.340/214.674.340 > 297.042.607/297.042.607 [Strength: 1.643 > 1.763 [Defense: 1.204 > 1.319 [Magic: 21.406 > 27.035 [Resistance: 4.505 > 5.745 [Agility: 2.536 > 2.761 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 6] [Phantom Form; Level 6] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6] [Demon Metabolism; Level 7] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 6] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 5] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 6] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 3] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 4] [Grotesque Mind: Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 1] [Health Points Ergement: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1] [nt Binding Technique: Level 1] [Botanist; Level 7] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Pharmacist; Level 3] [Surgery; Level 2] [Artillery Technique: Level 1] [Mind Attack: Level 1] [Beast Transformation: Level 1] [Summon; Level 3] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Healing Touch; Level 3] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3] [Soul Fusion: Level 3] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Yang: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 7: Giant Demonic Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 7: Giant Phantasmal Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 8: Giant Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Thorny Vine Shadow Boa, Ivy] [Rank 7: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Knight Champion] [Rank 7: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 7: Giant Monstrous Ghost Legion, Legion] [Rank 6: Draconic Patchwork Zombie, Draconia] [Cthulhu, Rank 7 Giant Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 7 Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] [Shoggoth, Rank 6 Amorphous Aberrant Slimy Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn] Chapter 212 - Alraune ----- Ervas and Veronica walked out of the castle while attracting the Dead Spirits of nts which often gathered more around Ervas due to his Vegetation Charm and Death Attribute Charm Skills. ?? Both of the split souls walked towards the forest, nearing a clearing, they were nning in practicing new types of Dead Spirit Spells using Ozgeth, Legion, and Pete, but after Ervas suggested the possibility for a Life Attribute Ghost through thebination of many Dead Spirits from nts all across the forest, Veronica thought of the idea as a genius, epting Ervas proposal, which needed her extra Mana for it to happen. "But why exactly do we need that much mana? Not even raising Pete cost us that much, right, little Pete? It was only like one hundred million¡­" said Veronica. "Gryshia!" said Pete. "That''s because I estimate that we will need to infuse evenrger quantities of Mana into the nt Dead Spirits¡­ This is because these spirits are fairly weaker than those that came from more active and sentient beings¡­ We will need to not only infuse Mana for the mutation into a Ghost to ur but also to feed upon their consciousness so they can create one too¡­ It is moreplicated than I thought at first, but it''s doable after having finally grasped this cycle of Life and Death thingy¡­ Hm, I imagine that it might be easier to simply convert the dead spirit of something like a Dryad into a ghost, but there are no Dryads in here anyways," said Ervas. "I see! And Dryads might be easy to raise into a ghost rather than nts, I suppose¡­ But I believe that we would never have the opportunity anyways, they are very rare, and it''s not like we want to simply kill them to make them ghosts" said Veronica. Dryads were an intelligent race within the world of Kritias, perhaps one of the rarest that there are. And often creating many debates within the other intelligent races over their actual origins and what they could truly are. Most factions treat them as actual Demons, while others treat them as a family of Elves, and amongst Elves, they are greatly respected, something that other types of demons often do not receive within the Elf''s families. There are many tales where Dryads are always with the other Elves families, some of such tales even state that the Dryads are the descendants of a giant tree often named the Tree of Life, which is said to have existed in the past when Kritias was still a young world. And other tales talk about Dryads being an Elven family that strived towards a path where they became one with nature, giving in to their Elven bloodline and be more like nts, but at the same time, this made them monstrous and therefore, Demons. However, it is vastly known that the Dryads are an intelligent race greatly connected with nature and the Life Attribute, to the point that they are a race known for being capable of naturally holding the talent of taming nts. "That''s right, now let us begin¡­" said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica entangled their souls together as their consciousness concentrated on the task given. They began to call upon the small, almost faint presences of the dead spirits of nts while filtering that of other dead spirits. "Come here, little ones," said Veronica with a melodic voice. "We mean no harm, you''re bound for greatness¡­" said Ervas. "Ervas¡­ I''ll help!" said Gaia. Gaia also decided to help Ervas by infusing Life Attribute Mana into his aura and that of Veronica too, making for the calling of the dead spirits of nts even easier. "I wish I could help¡­" muttered Shade, his affinity wasn''t close to nt-type beings, so he remained mostly silent through the whole ''ritual''. Ervas and Veronica kept calling more and more, the faint, small presence emerged from within the forest, like an enormous stream of golden and phantasmal mes. "Just how many¡­ how many there are?" wondered Shade. "Every nt and fungus that dies bes a dead spirit, even the most little of grasses, the smallest of weeds, the tiny flowers, the mushrooms¡­ even the moss or the mold¡­" said Ervas. Thousand after thousands of nt-type dead spirits emerged, covering the entire sky as they danced around Ervas, Veronica, and Gaia. Theycked egos and consciousness but had slight natures, and by the natural attraction, they moved towards those that called upon them. "So many¡­ Do we need so many to create a single ghost?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ These¡­ These might be enough¡­ Let''s begin the Mana infusion," said Ervas, as Veronica nodded, both of them raised their arms towards the sea of tiny nt dead spirits, infusing them with enormous streams of mana that enveloped them all. sh! sh! sh! The dead spirits of nts began tobine into arger mass of ethereal essence, exuding Life-Attribute Mana like an aura of enveloping warmness. "Its¡­ Forming!" said Veronica. "Far from over, as we talk, more are joining¡­ The Dead Spirits of trees are thergest, then there are the small nts, grasses, weed, mushrooms¡­ there might even the algae from nearbyke and rivers¡­" said Ervas. "So many! There over thousands!" said Veronica. "Almost¡­ there¡­" muttered Ervas. Veronica and Ervas concentrated their minds on the task, ncing at the mass of dead spirits converging together into arger spiritual body! The Mana given to it gave it even more energy, while slowly shaping it and forming an actual slight appearance. A chimera of nts. A creature that seemed to be made of countless twisting wooden branches, vines, spines, flowers, and even mushrooms, within its enormous body, there was deep darkness on its center, where two crimson shes of light emerged¡­ sh! "GUUUOOOOONNN¡­" groaned the creature, as it gained consciousness and became a being of its own, its phantasmal presence leaking both death and life, a Life Attribute Ghost, an Undead infused with the essence of Life. Such a creature should not even exist, yet Veronica and Ervas conceived it within their capabilities. "This¡­ Rank 4¡­? Let''s gave it a name¡­" said Veronica. "Let''s gave it one¡­ How about Alraune?" asked Ervas. "Sounds good enough¡­" said Veronica with a smile, ncing at the enormous amalgamation of nt-type dead spirits, a chimera of many of them, simr to Legion but also vastly different, its name was Alraune. Alraune was a Rank 4 Chimera nt Ghost Legion, it seemed weaker than Pete for the moment, as the power that both Ervas and Veronica could draw from the thousands of dead spirits of many nts and fungi was not enough to be stronger. "Guooonnn¡­" groaned Alraune, her groans seemed as if the nts themselves twisted around to emit an ear-wrenching sound. Alraune flew towards Ervas and Veronica as it received their petting and more mana to nourish itself¡­ Ozgeth, Legion, and Pete also weed the newbie to their ghost group. "Two newbies in one day, this day has been quite long¡­" said Ozgeth. "Indeed, it is quite wonderful¡­ Now, my lords, it should be a good idea to practice spells," said Legion. "You''re right," said Ervas. "Alright, let''s get to it!" said Veronica. The party then spent several hours practicing new spells through theirbined use of Dead Spirit Magic, which let them use Ozgeth, Legion, Pete, and Alraune to conjure stronger spells. And afterbining the ghosts with their actual Elemental Spirits, the spells would be even stronger. "I can finally conjure offensive Life Attribute Spells¡­ this is reassuring," said Ervas, conjuring countless dark, green-colored phantasmal vines around himself. "And now thebination of Ozgeth and Shade feels even stronger, see guys? You two weren''t as different as you thought!" said Veronica. "I am still vastly different¡­" said Shade. "Indeed, mydy, we are quite equal," said Ozgeth. ----- [Name: Alraune. [Race: Chimera nt Ghost Legion [Titles: [Type: nt/Ethereal/Undead [Rank: 4 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1200/1200 [Mana Points: 860/860 [Strength: 620 [Defense: 754 [Magic: 960 [Resistance: 810 [Agility: 405 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses: Level 3] [Phantom Form: Level 2] [Life-Attribute Immunity] [nt Form Maniption: Level 2] [Mana Ergement: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Subordination: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Creator (Veronica, Ervas): Level 2] [Phantom Materialization: Level 3] [Active Skills] [Life Drain: Level 2] [Mana Control: Level 2] [Flight: Level 1] [Projectile Fire: Level 2] [Long-distance Control: Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Aura of Healing: Level 1] ----- [Name: Pete. [Race: Thunder Millipede Ghost Emperor [Titles: [Type: Bug/Thunder/Ethereal/Undead [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 1300/1300 [Mana Points: 660/660 [Strength: 920 [Defense: 854 [Magic: 560 [Resistance: 610 [Agility: 1005 [Passive Skills] [Special Five Senses: Level 5] [Phantom Form: Level 3] [Wind-Attribute Immunity] [Thunder Form Maniption: Level 4] [Mana Ergement: Level 3] [Health Points Ergement: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Subordination: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas); Level 2] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Creator (Veronica, Ervas): Level 3] [Phantom Materialization: Level 4] [Active Skills] [Flight: Level 2] [Projectile Fire: Level 3] [Long-distance Control: Level 2] [Electrify: Level 5] [Charge: Level 2] [Unique Skills] [Aura of Thunder: Level 2] Chapter 213 - Side : Daniel’s Point Of View ----- I awake amidst the strong headache tormenting my mind, I nce at my surroundings to find myself encapsted in arge bottle of ss, the ss is strong enough to withstand my jaws without problems¡­ just what is this? ?? A stream of information rushes through my mind as I remember what had happened yesterday, the shadows of my sins had followed me to my third life. From all the things I had ever imagined, I never thought that I would meet her in this ce, in this time, and in such a time. I was nothing but an ant now, I was wounded and almost dying, yet they healed me, they showed their kindness only to unleash their divine rage upon me the moment they learned the truth about my being. But I could not me them, it was their right to be enraged for what have I done to them in the past, I was worthy of hate and rage, I was worthy of torture as well, I deserved it. My sins ate away my mind as I had never experienced before, oh, Eustace, what we have done is something that we cannot even forgive ourselves for. We are wicked and sick, we have done genocide against countless innocents, it felt different in that time though, it felt as if I was always doing the right thing, it felt that every sacrifice was always for a greater good, only to find myself in a predicament after the truth over the atrocities of Bestellen and his mad mind had caused to the world. I was wrong, I was always wrong, my good friend, we were both wrong, we were all wrong. Not only that, but we killed one of ours, our people, one of the ones that came from Earth, our lost sibling, the one we could never find. What kind of fate could she have suffered to have been conceived in her second life as our enemy? It was simply unthinkable to imagine, I was not capable of fathoming what she went through just to die so pointlessly against our mad charge. I thought we were justice, that we were doing the righteous thing, but such effects in my mind quickly dissipated as Eustace was given enlightenment, he needed to change the path he made us walkthrough, the thing he used to unify us all. The moment he realized the truth, all our farse quickly broke down into pieces. Eustace as the Light Hero, and the Light Guider, the Guider of the Light and Righteousness Path. Guider Jobs are powerful and unique Jobs that gives the wielder the ability to inspire people, to charm them, and to enhance them by letting them walk through the same path as them, to let them walk through the same path as their beliefs. The beliefs that were inserted within our young minds as we were reborn in Kritias as mere infants, Bestellen, and the popes of the church were like our second parents. Although we were born inmodity as children of rich aristocrats, our real parentscked touch with us, but the church was always with us, and when our special capabilities and powers were revealed to the world, Bestellen himself, the culprit behind the impending doom of the world of Kritias showed itself. He descended and taught us about his beliefs, about the world we lived in, about good and bad, about how things were, and about how he wanted things to be, for everyone to live happily, for all of humanity to live in harmony and peace. We were humans, so why wouldn''t we want to fight for our own race? But that same mindset made us stupid, made us na?ve, and made us way too manipble. As if we were puppets, we followed his teachings, and through them, Eustace awakened the ability to lead us all through the path that Bestellen instilled upon our heads, we all were fascinated with the presence of my dear friend, his aura of light, of greatness, illuminated our hearts as it made us forget the pain or suffering, making us forget our sins as if we were being cleansed from them. I could not have imagined how wrong we were, I was too na?ve, I really thought I was a hero¡­ But I was not a hero, but a terrible monster. I ughtered the innocent and through the powers and beliefs instilled upon me, I fought as a puppet of Bestellen, the wicked God. I regret each second that has gone since that time, and I cannot help but feel like my mind is constantly eating itself through the intense guilt I feel¡­ but through that guilt, the sharp pain within my soul, not within my body, emerges like a blossoming rose in spring. This pain¡­ I shall bear it. This is the mark of my sins and the mark that I want to be someone better. Anastacia was killed by Bestellen, she had her soul pierced in half, and what I and Eustace feared the most had actually happened, she reincarnated twice. The boy¡­ and the living armor, both of them, such strange and different beings were, in fact, the very one we killed, the same one we ughtered, and the same one that we brought upon the obliteration of her innocent people¡­ But they were different than before. It was as if something within them had taken ce, they were not simply the human souls like us, the split of their existence had caused their powers to enhance, and for something more wicked to reign within. I waspletely terrified, taken aghast as I nced at their souls emerge from within their bodies, being left in the ground as if they were mere wooden puppets of the enormous and monstrous entity that lived within them, the spectral creatures merged together and intimidated me with its enormous crimson eyes, its power was imensurable, she was not the Anastacia we knew, she was far more than that now, she was something akin to a god. Fitting for such suffering to bring them to such a power, it was what they had worked so hard to aplish, or a certain curse brought upon their existence by the wicked Bestellen? I simply could not tell, as I was barely grasping life, their ethereal ws grabbed me with great force, I still remember it, the heart-wrenching pain, the horror, the despair¡­ Was this¡­ what they went through? I could not move, I nced at the presence that vited allmon sense with horror and¡­ fascination, I nced at their existence with great surprise, with great awe and disbelief. They yelled at me as I was judged by my sins, I only implored for one thing amongst it all, for my family to be spared. The ones I have spent all of my third life with, those that I love dearly more than anything¡­ I didn''t want them to get involved, they did not deserve to suffer from what I did. But they yelled at me, they told me that I was a hypocrite, I ughtered the Demon and Beastmen, even the children as if nothing, my mind was clouded and more, but I cannot help but think that deep down, I did it all because I was simply a crazy bastard. Realizing that I had be what I despised the most was eating me away, Eustace¡­ I cannot imagine how much were you suffering in that regard then, my friend. Especially because you were in love with that shy girl that had once been simply the Veronica from Earth, she had now gone through hell and had be something else, perhaps the suffering she went through made her even stronger than any of us cowards, she was simply someone to admire, her transcendence into something greater was what she had achieved by herself, something that none of us had ever ovee, we were weak and pathetic in front of such an admirable person¡­ I implored for my death, I implored for their rage, for their sadness to be appeased through my death, but they refused. They said to my face that they were not like me that they would not simply ughter for the sake of it. They said that ughtering me would not bring anything to them and that I would be more useful as a tool¡­ And I ept such fate, I shall be your tool, Anastacia¡­ no, Veronica. I will walk through your path now, through the path¡­ that I believe is the correct one. I cannot back away now, I cannot refuse nor regret, I had epted my fate, the face within the hands of Veronica¡­ I will live to serve her, or them, and I will do the best I can to do so¡­ even if it will one day cost my third life. I sigh as I nce at my family nearby, they were in anotherrge ss bottle, they seemed to have been fed well, I was d that things were doing fine for them. I remember how they said that they were not like me that they would not ughter my family out of pure hatred, that they were better than me and my former allies¡­ And it is true, so true¡­ Now I wonder what fate awaits me, and that of my allies in the other world, are they fine? I wonder and worry for the life of Eustace, my wife, and my child¡­ Gabriel, the Cronos has revealed himself to be part of the Demon Gods Faction and had tried to kill Eustace before my sight, I gave up my life for him, but I think it was the least I could do for my dear friend¡­ The only thing I desire now is for my wife and child to be fine, to be alive¡­ and to be thriving, whenever you are¡­ And for Eustace¡­ live, my friend, you were far greater than me, you were always the one capable of leading the masses, of leading and inspiring people, I know you can fight against Bestellen, and save the world of Kritias¡­ I cannot think any more of this, I move these memories and thoughts away, as of now, I am but a mere tool for those whose I brought suffering and despair¡­ A fitting fate for the wicked bastard that I was¡­ and still am. ----- Chapter 214 - A Talk With An Ant 1 ----- Ervas and Veronica nced at the tiny metallic ant in front of them, who was patiently awaiting their questions atop a table, he was recently freed from his ss bottle, but it''s not like he could simply escape now or anything like that. And it was not as if he even wanted that anyway. ?? The day had finallye after Ervas and Veronica created a Life Attribute Ghost in Alraune, the two went to rx for the rest of the day, patiently awaiting the day after to finally ask questions that have been clouding their minds for a long time to this ant, Daniel. A now, it was finally the time to do so. "I believe that there is no need for introductions at this point, you know who we are, and we know who you are, right?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ I am well aware already that you two¡­ Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica, are the reincarnation of the split souls of Anastacia, thest Demon Queen¡­" muttered Daniel with a low tone of voice while being quite serviceable, but because he is a small, not bigger than a one-centimeter monster ant, it wasn''t as if he could look more pathetic. "And you''re a former Hero, a reincarnated soul born in the Holy Empire of Bestellen, the nation in the middle of this continent, the continent of Anir''s Hands,panion of Eustace, the Light Hero, right?" asked Veronica. "That is¡­ right. But wait for a second¡­ This continent?" asked Daniel. "Ah, we didn''t exin it to you, it seems¡­" said Veronica. "However, to exin this, we must know something first. Who sent you here?" asked Ervas. Daniel heard Ervas question as he nced at the boy''s shing crimson eyes, which showered him in a bloodthirsty aura. He instinctively felt a strong pressure within his heart as his legs began to tremble. He knew that he had to answer truthfully. "I¡­ I do not know. But I can exin to you how it felt when I died, and afterward¡­" said Daniel. Ervas and Veronica''s crimson eyes shed together as they heard his words, his soul was not instantly eaten by their Parasite Soul, so it seemed that he was saying the truth. It was not as if their Parasite Soul Skill were some kind of lie detector, it was simply a ''soul clone'' created by detaching a piece of their souls and seeping it into a soul, it expanded its ''roots'' inside the soul and whenever the soul emitted a specific wave of thought that was clearly like that when someone lied, it would take effect. It also had various adjustments, as it only worked when it was trying to lie to Ervas and Veronica. Ervas and Veronica could control it at any time they wanted as well, making for a deadly weapon that could easily destroy the soul of what it had parasitized. "Then exin," said Ervas, while gripping his tiny hand. "Y-Yes¡­ Well, the moment I died was due to one of my- ourpanions from Earth, another of the coworkers¡­ that guy named Gabriel who was given the God of Time Magic Cheat Skill¡­ we used to name him Cronus, well¡­ he revealed himself to be part of the Demon Gods Factions and tried to kill Eustace, I gave my life to shield the deadly attack¡­ The thing is when I died, my consciousness was driven somewhere else, it wasn''t in the white space that I expected from before, but I felt as if a different force pulled me away and then threw me into a fast river¡­ Thest thing I remember is waking up inside the tiny eggid by my mother," said Daniel. "He really does not know then¡­" said Ervas. "Perhaps another God sent you here? Maybe Lamus and Vedon? We will never know unless we can see if he was given any Divine Protection" said Veronica. "Divine Protections? I have one?" asked Daniel. "We are not sure, even after ncing at your status. However, your soul felt odd and stronger than we expected¡­ So you most likely have one Divine Protection within your soul that you are not aware of," said Veronica. "¡­Is that so¡­? But¡­ which god¡­?" asked Daniel. "We are not sure, but we will keep digging into your soul until we figure it out, for now, answer a few questions," said Ervas. "Y-Yes¡­" muttered Daniel. "Oh right, we also have to tell you this, you almost forgot, Ervas," said Veronica. "Right, sorry, I am simply quite angered right now, so it is clouding my judgment," said Ervas. "Same, same¡­ Now, about this world¡­ Well, surprise, surprise! It is Kritias!" said Veronica to Daniel. "W-What? It is Kritias?!" asked Daniel. "But a different Kritias¡­" said Ervas. "A different¡­ Kritias¡­" muttered Daniel. "You see, Daniel, do you remember any time on Earth where you saw some tv show or documentary where they spoke about alternate realities? Parallel worlds? Other Dimensions?" asked Veronica. "The theory of¡­ parallel worlds, I am aware of it¡­ then, this world¡­ It can''t be¡­!" said Daniel. "Yep, it is a Parallel Kritias, but set in the past, not so much in the past of our previous Kritias. The Gods in here are the same too! Isn''t it hrious?" asked Veronica. "We call this world Mirror Kritias, as its mirrors the original Kritias where we came from, or you could also call them Future Kritias and Past Kritias¡­ the phenomenon in how these two exactly simr yet different worlds came to be is a mystery to us, and perhaps even most Gods are unaware of it, except those that sent us here," said Ervas. "Unbelievable¡­ But then¡­ Bestellen¡­ and Razdall are here?! We have to¡­ We have to help Razdall!" said Daniel. "Calm your horses, tiny friend. Question time is not over yet, and we will do that on its due time. For now, we have to ask you some more thingies¡­ Such as all the guys with you, their powers, states of mind, what they were, how they were, and of course about Bestellen, the bastard" said Veronica. "Yes¡­ I will¡­ spit it all out¡­" muttered Daniel. Daniel then proceeded to talk a bit about how the group of coworkers was reincarnated into the various children of aristocrats, while Eustace was the child of the Emperor of the Bestellen Empire. In such exnation, Daniel stated that Veronica was the only one that had not reincarnated with them, and was, for a long time, a mystery for everyone where she had reincarnated until thest battle against Anastacia, where Eustace learned the truth with a bitter cry of regret over his actions. "So we were the only unlucky ones, that sucks a lot," said Veronica. "Indeed, all of you had it quite good, didn''t you? Born in rich families¡­ Well, we were kind of the same, but the conditions you talk about were different for a royal family of Demons, especially as thest heiress, whose parents and siblings all died in the war," said Ervas. "It must have been¡­ hard. I admire you for your perseverance, my lords¡­" muttered Daniel. "ttery won''t get you anywhere. Now keep answering our questions¡­" said Veronica. "If you don''t want us to torture your soul even more¡­" said Ervas. "Yes¡­ I will reveal all I know¡­" said Daniel, as he kept talking about the various topics at hand and the varied set of questions asked to him. He spoke about the reincarnated coworkers, and how all of them grew very close with each other in a ''Hero Academy'' of sorts inside Empire of Bestellen. How the Bright Gods themselves taught them various things about the world, and how Bestellen took the work the most seriously of them all. He also noted how mostly all of the Bright Gods were very different than Bestellen, and how many of them didn''t even share his same mindset but were held against their wills with him due to several reasons¡­ Of course, such truth was only revealedter on, when Bestellen began to seal and stealing the Divine Authorities of the Bright Gods. Bestellen had already raised arge group of subordinate heroes through his life, most of them being devoted humans, elves, or dwarves, that raised to godhood with his help or that of the other Bright Gods. Such Gods were so admired that it was even given as an incentive the promise of converting all of them into Gods in the future by Bestellen''s hands. Something that never happened. "So he has a giant army of newbie Gods, huh? And most of the old ones didn''t even agree with the bastard¡­" muttered Veronica. "He''s really a tyrannical god¡­" said Ervas. "H-He is¡­" muttered Daniel. Daniel then proceeded to exin how things went on after the death of Anastacia, even to the point of exining the obliteration of mostly all Demons and Beastmen by the hands of Bestellen''s powerful cannons of divine light. Ervas and Veronica at this point we''re about to explode in rage, but contained themselves after hearing that a few thousands of Demons and Beastmen remained within the isles and archipgos surrounding the Demon Continents. "Perhaps¡­ there are some people that we can help¡­" said Ervas. "I am d that at least some of them¡­ are still alive¡­" said Veronica. "I will make sure to help you as much as I can to save these people¡­ whenever it is even possible to reach that world again¡­" said Daniel. "Yeah, you''ll be a good tool," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time, as their crimson eyes shed intimidatingly. "¡­Y-Yes, my lords," muttered Daniel. ----- Chapter 215 - A Talk With An Ant 2 ----- After having given a brief exnation and resume about what happened to the Demons and Beastmen of the Demon Continents, Daniel continued his answering of questions and exnations by going towards what had happened to the world itself. ?? Such exnations included how the Attribute Spirits of the World began to die incredibly fast, how the world began to twist and fragment, and how rifts within space and time opened, revealing twisted dungeons andbyrinths that led to other nes where monsters that the Heroes had never seen before emerged from within. All of what was happening at this point was Bestellen''s and the Heroes fault, by stupidly wasting their time and effort in doing something so horrible, and then in Bestellen himself neglecting the safety of the world just toply with its wicked desires, acquiring many Divine Authorities from the Gods he fought and sealed and then trying to maintain everything by himself, only to fail miserably and even end up weakened as a result. "Well, although I am really angered over what is happening in Future Kritias, I can''t help but release a chuckle¡­" said Veronica. "Yes, you got what you deserved, at least a bit of it," said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica felt frustration but at the same time a bit of joy in how all of Bestellen and the Heroes ns ended up failing terribly, and how they were now having a desperate fight to maintain the world of Kritias while fending off the constant armies of otherworldly monsters surging from within thebyrinths and dungeons that connected to Kritias through the rifts in space. It was as if a true Apocalypse had befallen upon them. "It is obvious that he was not capable of reigning over all those attributes by himself, even with the help of his stupid subordinate Gods¡­ Couldn''t he tell that?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, he was born as a god of light, he cannot maintain the other attributes so easily, his specialization and the attribute he has been always maintaining was light, the other gods were specifically made for the other attributes¡­ Such foolishness" said Ervas. The Dark and Bright Gods all possessed the affinity for a certain attribute or element of the world of Kritias, and they governed it over as it was their only and strongest specialization. The governance over the attribute or the authority over them was the pir of their continued existence, and it was extremely hard for such gods or any god who had chosen the desired attribute to simply change it straight away afterward. The act that Bestellen did by weakening and sealing most of the Dark and Bright Gods while stealing their Divine Authorities was simr to destroying the pirs that maintained the world stable. Of course, many subordinate gods can also maintain the attributes, but none were as good and essential as the Bright and Dark Gods, while subordinate Gods could only be their extra support. Even if you gather hundreds of newbies for a job, an expert in the field who had gathered experience for thousands of years will always be better at that job than countless newbies. "He couldn''t tell it because he was blinded by ignorance, but although I me him for mostly everything, I can''t say that he is at the fault of everything, he was born with such nature, with such beliefs, and with such divinity. I think that the creation of the Dark and Bright Gods by itself meant something else. They were born from within the corpses of the two Great Gods Anir and Kelsus, and also inherited part of their beliefs and powers¡­ Although, just as Daniel stated earlier, Bestellen might have been encroached by the several fragments of Anir that he possessed fused into his soul," said Veronica. "He seems to not be capable of controlling the fragments like us," said Ervas. "W-Wait a minute¡­ the fragments¡­?" asked Daniel. Ervas and Veronica then raised their arms as they showcased the power of the fragments of Anir and Kelsus in their possession. "This is Kelsus Dark Scales, it is a top-tier material for armor, and you can turn it into dust, add some of my blood, and make excellent blood potions with it," said Ervas, showing his pale white arms as countless dark scales grew over it. "And this is Anir''s Bone Marrow, it is a bit squiggly, but it is good meat that you can make into different preparations. Ah well, if you infuse a few million Mana, you can make it strong, almost like muscles, but I believe that if there is a Muscle Fragment, it should be more efficient than this, Ervas who can manipte his bones receives a good strengthening by filling them with this," said Veronica, as from within the inside of her empty armor, arge amount of red and twisting minced meat mass emerged grotesquely. "That''s¡­! And you are fine with that, my lords?!" asked Daniel. "Indeed, we are not sure why, but we simply had to tell them to be silent and they obeyed," said Ervas. "They''re obedient and useful. Ah, we got them after we ate that Demon God named Oggoth, he was a pain in the ass until a few weeks ago," said Veronica. "Ate¡­ A Demon God¡­?" asked Daniel. "Yes, we can do that too, I guess¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t act surprised, you could already tell our power yesterday," said Veronica. "Y-Yes¡­" said Daniel, he was almost paralyzed in fear now. As Daniel continued his exnations and answers, he finally reached the topic that Veronica and Ervas wanted to know, such as the cheat Skills of every coworker¡­ and to say the least, all of them had several ridiculous ones, and those like Eustace were even given more than one. The amount was too much as the group of Heroes was over twenty, the discussion became a bit more heated as they discovered the cheat skill of Daniel, while Daniel learned about theirs being simply Appraisal. "So your Cheat Skill was named Titan?" asked Ervas. "Indeed¡­ But against Gabriel''s God of Time Magic, it was useless, as he had evolved his Time Attribute Spells to the point that the resiliency that Titan brought to me waspletely shut down by the maniption of time over my wounds, bringing my quick death by his hands¡­" said Daniel. "I guess this cheat skill also exins how you were still alive as a tiny ant even after having taken all that previous damage¡­" said Veronica. "That is¡­ right, Veronica-sama¡­" said Daniel. Daniel''s Titan was his Cheat Skill given to him by Hekaton, the God of Transmigration, it was a Skill that gave him three different effects, being ''Titanic Body'', which gave him the ability to greatly resist the damage of any kind, ''Titan''s Great Recovery'' that gave him an automatic HP Recovery, but this didn''t recover lost limbs or wounds that were too open, andstly ''Titan''s Resiliency'', which gave him the ability to maintain his strength even after being deadly wounded, and even let him fight for five seconds after receiving a fatal wound that should kill him, as long as it wasn''t in the head or separate his head from his body. Indeed, it was an incredibly powerful Skill, it was really deserving of being called a ''Cheat Skill''. Through this power Daniel became an incredible tanker and the living shield of Eustace, Veronica and Ervas recalled him after he exined his powers, he was the annoying muscr guy that was always sticking with Eustace while taking all the hits for him, however, they managed to wound him enough for him to fall back from the frontlines with their utmost efforts¡­ Although they did not manage to kill him. "Even with Titan''s Resiliency you weren''t able to fight back Gabriel?" asked Veronica. "No¡­ Gabriel has a power over Time that fairly exceeds any mage ever seen before, and perhaps is even greater than some of the subordinate Gods of Kritias, and even¡­ the Bright and Dark Gods after he received the divine protection of several Demon Gods¡­" said Daniel. "Just how ridiculous is that guy? Manipting time is really broken" said Veronica. "He wasn''t able to just warp all the time of existence, but he was able to create a very wide ''Time Domain'' where he was able to manipte time to his liking¡­ Eustace had something simr, named ''Light''s Domain'', he managed to resist most of Gabriel''s attacks by using his own domain to fight back Gabriel''s¡­" said Daniel. "He will be very tricky to fight against¡­" said Ervas. "We''ll have to get very strong by then, so let''s keep working hard," said Veronica as she petted Ervas head. Daniel stood as he nced at the two split souls with awe, their interactions, and personalities, alongside how they treated each other as siblings and also were such different with each other moved his heart. He could not help but admire Veronica and Ervas, they were way too admirable and fascinating, perhaps even greater than Eustace. After the long interrogations were finally over, Daniel was finally allowed to get back to his Colony, as Ervas and Veronica introduced him to the rest of the Kingdom, the many facilities, and the people. "This is the people that you will protect from now on¡­" said Ervas. "But you and your colony are fair too weak yet, so intensive training will be given to you starting tomorrow, that will be on another person''s hands, though¡­" said Veronica. "I will do all I can to be stronger and serve you as much as I can¡­ It is the least I could do¡­" said Daniel. "Hm, I''m hungry, let''s go grab some lunch," said Ervas. "Ah, there is a bento shop near here, let''s go," said Veronica. Daniel and his family rested inside of Veronica''s armor as the two split souls had lunch, they also brought several bento boxes for Daniel and his family, which moved him even more than he already was. "Even after everything¡­ they''re still such benevolent people¡­" thought Daniel. It was simply a few bento boxes, but for him, it meant way more. ----- [Name: Daniel. [Race: Small Silver Armored Ant. [Titles: Leader of the Ant Colony. [Type: Bug/Material [Rank: 3 [Level: 074/100 [Job: Apprentice Ant Warrior. [Job History: Apprentice Ant Soldier, Ant Soldier. [Level: 068/100 [Health Points: 445/445 [Mana Points: 385/385 [Strength: 246 [Defense: 300 [Magic: 190 [Resistance: 162 [Agility: 420 [Memory Retention: Level 3] [Special Five Senses: Level 7] [Soul Form: Level 1] [Mental Corruption: Level 6] [Dark Vision; Level 5] [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] [Rapid Healing; Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts; Exoskeleton, Jaws; Level 3] [Health Points Ergement; Level 3] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5] [Hunger Resistance; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement: Colony (Ants): Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Charge; Level 3] [Mineral Devourer; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 3] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 2] [Grow; Level 1] [Surpass Limits; Level 4] [Coordination; Level 3] [Commanding: Level 5] [Colony Form: Level 4] [Colony Attack: Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Titanic Body: Level 8] [Titan''s Great Recovery: Level 7] [Titan''s Resiliency: Level 8] [Qadall''s Divine Protection] (Hidden) *Just like Veronica and Ervas, Daniel had his Skills reset when he reincarnated for the third time, only some of the Skills that he was given from the very start remained with him alongside their levels, such as his ''Cheat Ability'', that is divided into three Skills. A thing to note is that just like Ervas and Veronica, he possesses the Samsara System, so he can both Rank Up and Change Jobs, even if he''s an Ant-type monster. Chapter 216 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 1/?: Casually Killing A Few Dragons ----- Foraging within the vast forest a group of charismatic-looking people explored the greenery. The sun shined brightly in a golden hue, bathing with its light the beautiful scenery. ?? Packed with many essential things, Ervas and Veronica alongside arge group had settled into an expedition towards the mountains that surrounded the Devil Forest, looking for a small adventure while getting stronger through the exploration of the twobyrinths within the mountains, and at the same time, while grabbing in a few allies, such as the Bear-kin and Harpy Tribes. The group consisted of Ervas, Veronica, Jason, Aqua, Charlotte, Ismene, Amelia, Anna, Acathea, Pekorina, Pekoran, Gaius, Alesia, Leonidas, and many more, especially a ton of monsters, mostly all of the tamed monsters of Veronica and Ervas. Of course, Spirits such as Shade and Gaia were always with their masters, so they were usually not counted because they would always stick to the pair. The group, however, did not simply travel around the forest, as it was far too inefficient, yeah, it was very pretty indeed, but it was not what they were aiming for. So instead of exploring the forest until reaching the mountains, Veronica had decided to shapeshift into a gigantic, almost ten meters long train-like structure, that flew purely through the use of the No Attribute Magic Spell ''Levitate'', alongside her and Ervas Mana, it was an easy Job to fly through such long distances without worrying much. "Woah, everything from above looks so pretty!" said Amelia, as she nced through the skies over the vast Devil Forest, ncing at the beautiful horizon and the approaching mountains. Veronica had designed her new transformation to be almost exactly like a train would be, with several sits, and many windows for everyone to look outside to not get bored, the breeze was rather strong today, giving the ce a cold and rxing feeling. "T-This is a bit terrifying, peko! What if we fall?!" asked Pekorina. "Come on, Pekorina, you still fear heights?" chuckled Acathea. "I don''t fear heights, peko!" said Pekorina with a bit of fury in her zing eyes. "Now, now, don''t get all pumped up, my daughter, Ervas-sama and Veronica-sama said that we should take it easy for now until we reach our destination," said Pekoran, who had taken a smaller size, only resembling a two-meters tall Living Armor. "Yeah! Rx for a bit, Pekorina," said Amelia. "Girls,e here, lunch is ready!" said Ismene''s voice as the girls nced at the south of the giant floating Train, there were several Ervas made out of phantom cooking food and distributing it in bento boxes. "Please serve yourself," they said. "Ah, Ervas'' cooking is so good!" said Leonidas. "I am starving¡­" said Goliath. "Hey, you''re an Undead, you don''t even feel hunger," said Gaius. "Well, then¡­ I just want to eat, maybe out of anxiety," said Goliath as he began to dig in an extrarge bento box for him. "Oh yeah, I get that I am incredibly anxious as well, I haven''t talked to my dad in¡­ I think years since I left the ce¡­" said Gaius. "Don''t worry man, you won''t be alone on this," said Goliath. "You''re very reassuring for an Undead, Goliath," said Gaius with a smile. "Yeah? That is what they say, haha!"ughed Goliath as he drank some ale. "These bento boxes are awesome, I like thepact sizes, it let me eat a ton!" said Leonidas. "Leonidas, you''re once again eating too much, save some more for the younglings," said Alesia, reprimanding the Ghoul man. "But Ervas-sama said that I could eat as much as I wanted!" said Leonidas. "Yeah? Well, I guess¡­" said Alesia as she sighed. "Men always like to eat a lot, Alesia, you should already know this by this point¡­" said Ismene at Alesia''s side. "Yeah, I guess I should stop caring¡­" said Alesia. "Where is Veronica by the way? Well, I know we are inside of her¡­ but she usually shows up as her Soul or Phantom" said Anna. "Ah, she''s with Ervas'' main body in the front of the train, they seem to be nning things-" CLASH! Suddenly, as the party was enjoying a nice lunch, a loud sh resonated within the train, the train, Veronica, barely shacked though, as she possessed the ''Rough Road Travel'' and ''Comfort Maintenance'' Skills in her, which let her interior befy and almost unhinged by exterior obstacles or impacts. However, the loud crashing sound was still heard, as the walls vibrated a bit through it. "Veronica! What is going?" asked Anna with a worried voice. Veronica''s voice resonated through the entire train. "Ah, don''t worry, some slight annoyances got in the way, but we are handling it with Aqua, and the rest," said Veronica''s voice. "Obstacles¡­?" asked Ismene, Alesia, and Anna. Just what kind of obstacle could even generate such a loud shing sound into Veronica''s armor body to the point of generating vibrations? Meanwhile, from outside of Veronica''s interior, a ferocious battle between giant monsters unfolded. An enormous reptile with a long, snake-like body and a giant jaw with two shing golden eyes and covered in emerald scales emerged from within the clouds of the almost clear sky. Roaring with fury, the monstrous behemoth released thunder sparks towards Veronica alongside tornadoes, impacting her greatly! CLASH! BOOM! "GROOOOWL!" From within the clouds, more of these creatures heard the creature''s roar, emerging to help it out. "Huh? Are those Rank 9 Windstorm Dragons and Thunderstorm Dragons?! We hit a jackpot!" said Veronica,pletely unaffected by the enormous attack that fell upon her. "Hm, let me help you out, Nyathotep, Cthulhu, Shoggoth, go!" said Ervas as he appeared atop Veronica''s train-shaped body, the three otherworldly monsters emerged from within the essories on his body and flew at great speed towards the nearest Windstorm Dragon, entangling it with their tentacles and amorphous bodies, while releasing magic and mental attacks one after another! "OBJBJBJ!" "BILILILI!" "SHOOOOGH!" The Windstorm Dragon tried to counterattack by throwing off wind des, cutting off the creatures into pieces! sh! sh! sh! "GROOWL!" roared the Windstorm Dragon with a triumphant tone, only to find out that the entities quickly regenerated! "Aura of Healing," said Ervas, conjuring a Life Attribute Dead Spirit Magic, using the help of both Gaia and Alraune, an aura of incredibly healing properties covered most of the vicinity, only affecting those that Ervas wanted to. Such powerful regenerative abilities were not just his healing, as the three otherworldly monsters were able to easily regenerate even if cut down into pieces due to their unique psychologies. Even Cthulhu who was the least shapeshifter and amorphous of the three survived by only letting its tentacles be cut off, regenerating them in an instant afterward. "Growl?!" roared the Windstorm Dragon in confusion, as the three otherworldly monsters leaped over it once again, entangling it with their vicious bodies and beginning their counterattack! "GRRRYARR!" roared Thunderstorm Dragon as it flew to help out who seemed to be its ally, only to find itself stopped by an enormous and floating mass of water carrying a giant, five meters tall, armored spider atop its body. "Mommy said that we have to dispose of you, so die without annoying our trip, gishi!" said Charlotte as she fiercely released arge web of her metallic spider threads, covering the Thunderstorm Dragon almostpletely! "GROWL!" roared the Thunderstorm Dragon in confusion as it tried to blow the thread with its thunderstorm breath, only to find that the thread was incredibly tight around its entire body! "Come here!" said Charlotte, pulling the dragon towards her as she bared her fangs, biting the Dragon''s flesh as she even prated its hard scales. "GRRRYARR! GROWL!" roared the Thunderstorm Dragon in pain, Aqua quickly helped Charlotte in retaining the creature as it expanded its liquid body around like tentacles while beginning to immediately digest the creature as well, slowly dissolving its scales¡­ "I''ve never tasted Dragon meat, I wonder how it will be, gubo!" said Aqua. "GGRRRYYARRR! GRRYARR!" cried the Thunderstorm Dragon, quickly falling into despair as its thunder attacks seemed to not affect the two at all¡­ the creature quickly realized that both of them were covered in some kind of special magic that decreased Thunder damage into them¡­ "Foo, foo," said a tiny cloud floating over Aqua, Sylphid helped out the pair by conjuring the ''Wind Attribute Damage Resistance'' Spell into both Aqua and Charlotte, with Veronica''s Mana, it was able to constantly conjure it without having to worry over the high consumption rate that it was needed for the magic to resist a Rank 9 Thunderstorm Dragon''s attacks. To the other side of the sky battlefield, Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth had already finished off the Windstorm Dragon with utmost ease, gaining a great flow of Experience Points, immediately bringing the corpse back to Ervas. "Thanks, we''ll make this for dinner," said Ervas with a smile, extending his hands into spectral ws and petting the three adorable otherworldly entities. Across the battlefield, another Windstorm Dragon struggled to survive as it was being showered in countless spheres of darkness and fireballs of several meters of height. "Grroowl!" it cried. "You''re not getting away¡­" said Legion, conjuring countless spells over the flying behemoth while Ozgeth became dozens of Dark Bullets that began to tear down the giant draconic creature through the air. "To think that we can use Dead Spirit Magic without even needing our lords!" said Ozgeth. Both Ozgeth and Legion were using Ervas and Veronica''s Dead Spirit Magic to convert themselves into spells without the need for theirmand, unleashing powerful attacks one after another. "Such strength¡­ Do I even have to do something myself?" wondered Veronica. "Their power is due to our Strengthen Followers Skills effective them twice, which almost doubles all of their stats while being below ourmand," said Ervas. "Yeah, I know, we''ll steamroll the dungeons I guess," said Veronica with a chuckle. The Windstorm and Thunderstorm Dragons roared in pain and anger as they were caught one after another by a myriad of beastsmanded by the split souls, some of them were eaten straight away while others would serve as ingredients for tonight''s dinner. ----- Chapter 217 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 2/?: The Ancient Evil Within The Mountain ----- The ''Graveyard of the Fallen'' was the name of by far the deadliest dungeon in the mountains near the Devil Forest, a dungeon that rooted deeply within the mountains and into the abyss of the underground, a ce formed by the immense contamination of Mana over a graveyard where many tribes that lived once in the mountains fought for territory and resources. ?? However, such a story once told within the Bear-kin and Harpy Tribes, the only two tribes that survived this ordeal is not theplete truth. It was not theplete truth mostly because both of these tribes were unaware of the things that were unfolding within such dungeon. Something way beyond their understanding, something that involved not just mortals or monsters. The birth of a Demon God. Although such battle that happened in the past is a mere tale now, it was a fact, an event that did partake in such age and time, but was mostly influenced by forces within the shadows, an entity that was dwelling within the backstage as it nced at the tribes ughter each other, a wicked being that hade from another ce and had found this ce ideal for its ns. By using its maniptive forces and its ability to draw power through the emotions of the living, while being able to slowly erode the minds of those with strong emotions, the creature slowly orchestrated the war between the tribes by purposely staging events where the tribes would slowly grow hate with each other. Things such as killing one of the children of the chief of a tribe and then leaving evidence that med another tribe were its daily routine, after just a few months, the tribes waged war against each other incessantly not just for resources or territory, but due to hate and resentment over the atrocities that each tribe thought that the other did,pletely unaware of the entity within the shadows that slowly moved the strings, carefully doing everything as it nned. "Beast-kin are truly just beasts¡­ how easy can they fall by such things?" he thought at that time,ughing as the foolish beast-kin tribes ughtered each other by his wicked ns set perfectly in motion through the time and effort. Setting in motion such terrible event where thousands died, the corpses of the fallen and their blood covered the mountains, their resenting souls became dead spirits, wailing in rage and frustration, as the mana around began to transform such emotions, corpses, and dead spirits into undead after several years, and through such converged energy, an enormous dungeon slowly grew within the ce where the war unfolded. There, this being made his home, the n it had created and staged, where many died was simply so he could find a ce to dwell in where he would find himselffortable with, amongst the dead and the thick miasma across the entire dungeon. The being quickly took over the dungeon through his powers and became its self-proimed ruler, ruling over an ever-growing horde of Undead. The maliciousness and wickedness of such acts seemed to know no bounds, having nned such terrible incident by using horrendous and underhanded methods, he had managed for the tribes to ughter each other and die for his selfish cause, only to create the dungeon where he needed his ns to begin in motion. This entity was not a mere mortal, nor a mere undead. It was not as simple as it looked, this creature was a fragment of a being that once looked down at mortals with fury and monstrous tyranny. He was but a piece of him, but a piece was enough for all of this chaos to unfold itself within a few hundreds of years. The fragment of a monstrous creature that ruled over Death and the Demon Gods with a steel fist, fragmented into pieces by its sworn enemies that defied its values and what its nature and wickedness striver the most for. The entity still could clearly remember those days as it was cut into pieces by the damned Light and Dark Gods, and he could also remember well all those despicable Demon Gods that once sworn allegiance to him turn their backs as they escaped andter on came back only to grab his fragments for their own desires and purposes. He had be but a tool that the Gods used to fight and thrive through their wars,pletely forgotten even in name, as even the fragments of his self were simply renamed by the ones that destroyed him into pieces. But being destroyed into pieces did not mean that he died. No, he was alive. Entities such as himself and many others were incapable of dying, those that had touched godhood possessed immortal souls that could withstand time and even the deadliest of powers, they would fall into slumber, they would weaken, and they would often never wake up again for thousands of years, but they would be still alive, Gods were simply immortal, and even their weakening and sealing would not bring their doom no matter how much others tried to do so. However, he was capable of bringing the true end to these beings, he was capable of ughtering their very beings, to fragment their very selves, to bring an end to their souls, to their immortal beings. The destruction of souls that brought upon the demise of many foolish Gods who attempted to dethrone him from his earned ce over other Demon Gods, and which also brought an end to thosemanded by the Bright and Dark Gods, while weakening severely the leaders of these groups too. He was the entity most feared by everyone in Kritias, yet he was now reduced to fragments, aiming to converge into one once again while being forced to be tools for the damned bastards that did this to him, he was filled with rage and frustration, but he could only wait and n¡­ He was nothing but another of these fragments, whose mind had been awakened through the parasitizing of a Demon. Due to chance¡­ or perhaps even fate, its new host possessed special qualities and a tasty soul, enough for the fragment to not only be a berserk beast but to bring upon the lost will of its original self, at least by a small, tiny piece. But this small, tiny piece was more than enough to unfold several ns across its new life, as it slowly built upon a new foundation and a new ce for it to stay and slowly forge a path back to godhood. But how long would it end up taking? The entity needed more than just time but resources, the resources of negative emotions, countless dead spirits, miasma, undead, worship, and faith. These were the ingredients that it well knew could bring it back into the stage, to shake the world once again while gathering its fragments and reiming its supreme sovereignty over Kritias. Since its ''awakening'' that the fragment had been looking for such pieces, for such ingredients, and one by one it had gathered them all into its hideout, within the forgotten mountains near the Devil Forest, although he was in the continent of its sworn enemy, due to its previous actions, not even the Bright Gods could do much other than to wait for their strength to recover, and not even Bestellen was capable of doing much as of now thanks to Razdall''s attack. It was his time to take over the world again, it was its time to finally take back all that it deserved¡­ He nned and nned, brought upon the demise of countless foolish mortals, and used their bodies and souls as resources for its end goal, sacrifices for such entity were absolutely nothing, he was more than capable of ughtering, even more, to simply bring his goal a few more steps forward into fruition, a true monster without any shred of humanity, he was simply immersed into his wicked selfishness to the point that nothing else mattered other than itself and its desires. Not even Bestellen was this monstrous, as he still cared about Humans, however, this entity dismissed everything other than itself, a despicable existence. He had settled the war, the corpses and the dead came easily by then, and then the mana formed the miasma, and then the corpses, spirits, and miasma brought upon the perfect nest for its incubation. And by abusing something that mortals enjoyed in this new age, the System, whose his moral vessel was capable of possessing, he raised in power faster and faster, skyrocketing without stopping over the many years¡­ The cultivation of its own soul into something greater was soon to happen, it simply needed to bring the quality a bit higher to finally reach the goal set¡­ But just as it was about to reach a breakthrough in the resource that is most needed to rise back to godhood, Mana, it found itself in a bottleneck. "Ungh¡­ No¡­! Just in this time¡­" muttered the entity, as its phantasmagoric blue soul was about to break through its limits, it suddenly weakened and went back to its vessel¡­ "Agh! Damn it all! Do I need more?! Then¡­ We will make good use of the tiny tribes I have left thrive up until this point¡­ Azra, prepare the troops! Be useful to me once and for all and bring both tribes for me! If you do well, I might let you join me when I finally achieve my goal," said the entity with a cracking and dry voice, as a young bear-kin man with dark hair and aquamarine eyes wearing ck robes kneeling before his skull throne nodded. "Yes¡­ My lord," ----- Chapter 218 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 3/?: The Bear-kin Tribe And The Looming Threat ----- The Bear-kin within the mountains near the Devil Forest had been thriving within such ce for many years. Even after the great war between the tribes that brought upon the extermination of most of the tribes, due to the resiliency, adaptability, and strength of the powerful Beat-kin, they had thrived and slowly grown back to a healthy number of tribes members. ?? The small tribe lived near the middle of the mountains, where many cave sections formed within creating smallbyrinths, the bear-kin lived inside and around such ce, their homes were simple and rustic, made mostly out of wood, bones, and the leather of the monsters they hunted. Although they had lived for many years, they preferred a life of simplistic and rustic nature, although they were an intelligent race, the chiefs of the tribe had always shared the mindset of being more connected with nature by living simple lives while sharpening their strength and hunting proficiency. Due to the nature of the tribe, magicians were incredibly rare, as Bear-kin specialized in pure and raw animalistic strength and furious wild fighting techniques using their enormous paws and ws. Some also had a good affinity withrge two-handed axes, clubs, and spears but many of the tribe members preferred their bare paws, and it was often seen that those that used advanced weapons as weak. In terms of hierarchy, the tribe had an overly simplistic chief hierarchy, where the strongest of the tribe would be the new chief. This might sometimes be inherited if the children of the chief were to be raised properly and one day beat their father, something that any chief aspired to. The greatest desire of the bear-kin father and mothers is to see their children one day grow even stronger than them and to surpass them, as it meant that their survival would be secured by their strength, passing down the chief title to the strongest, who would be capable of protecting everyone. In term of gender differences, there were not many due to both male and female bear-kin being just as strong, there were no big differences between genders unlike the ghouls, whose males and females had clear physical differences, to the point where the females would often have a greater magic affinity than physical strength. However, the bear-kin were always strong, both females and males, this perhaps mirrored how actual bears were, as often females and males would be just as strong. Sometimes females would be even stronger than the male, while some other times the males might overpower the females. It was an almost equal strength distribution where females and males were treated ''equally''. Equally, in the sense of their strength, that is. Everything in the tribe was judged by how strong one waspared to others, they did not care about genders because they only cared about strength, if a female were the strongest of the tribe, both males and females would dly follow her orders, and vice versa. It was instilled within the minds of the young bear-kin that strength was it all in life, without it, they would not simply be allowed to do anything that they pleased. Because of such harsh rules put into the young kids, they had to begin training their bodies and skills as soon as they were able to walk, or even crawl, as they were bear-kin, walking in four feet was something possible for them, and the younglings who could not bnce themselves well would often do so to hunt in packs with their families. The creation of tools wasn''t that advanced due to such harsh rules, aside from the bare minimum to thrive and cook meat, the tribe would often never let any talented crafter or alchemist grow enough, forcing them to develop their fighting capabilities over anything else¡­ this is why Gaius, who had a passion for cooking food and making it tastier while improving in such non-fighting Skills was looked down upon his kin, to the point that his father himself, the current chief of the tribe, had challenged him to fight against him if he wanted to keep developing his cooking skills. And because Gaius did not care about fighting and already saw that his father did not want him to continue doing his passion, he simply left the tribe and went to do as he pleased, surprising his tribe and even his father¡­ they really thought that he would fight to the end, but instead, he simply decided to escape, saving himself a beating, knowing that he stood no chance against his father. And as Gaius went to explore the rest of the world, starting from the Devil Forest while looking for delicious ingredients to cook, experiment, and improve his skills, the whole Oggoth ordeal happened, until Ervas and Veronica, alongside their many allies came to his rescue alongside the many people that were captive with him¡­ Meanwhile, as Gaius recovered, trained, and be someone even stronger than ever before, his father, Ragdaz found himself in a predicament. After having lost his elder son, he had now lost his youngest one by the hands of a figure within the shadows that had begun to terrorize and lurk within the mountains. An entity that led a horde of undead and tempted the young with power that they had never imagined possible, a power that the bear-kin barely had, magic, and even more. Magic was a powerful tool, within such a rudimentary tribe as the bear-kin, a strong magic user could easily overpower a whole squadron of bear-kin, and because strength is what anyone striver forward in the tribe, some of the young bear-kin were tempted by the sweet words and promises of this entity within the shadows, abandoning their tribe after having made up their minds, although, most of the people that left were often those neglected due to their weak physical abilities andck of talent. Their parents could not have imagined that treating their children like this would end up in them resenting their own brethren as despicable people, and after being allowed to leave such a ce while bing stronger, they grasped into it without thinking twice. Ragdazmented his foolishness just after having lost both of his sons to his bad parenthood¡­ His eldest son, Gaius, had escaped from his challenge to do as he pleased outside of the tribe, while his youngest son, Azra, left the tribe after he had neglected him due to wanting to find different ways to grow stronger, as the young boy had grown with a weaker physique than others. Ragdaz was truly a foolish man, but it was not as if he knew any better, he was never taught any other better way of teaching his children, this is how his father and mother taught him how to be, and that''s how his grandparents did to his parents, and the parents of his grandparents did to his grandparents¡­ it was a tribe tradition, beliefs instilled into their minds as the correct way of doing things. He realized veryter on that doing such a thing made his children escape from him, they didn''t love him nor admired him like he once did with his father. He finally realized that his children might not have to simply be the strongest in the tribe, perhaps they could be fine as long as they could survive, as long as they were alive and with him, as long as he could be¡­ with his family. "Sigh¡­ Gaius¡­ Azra¡­ My own children neglected me¡­ What have I done? My wife has passed away, and now, my two children, the offspring of our love are gone, nowhere where I would see them grow and blossom¡­ Just how foolish have I been? Just how¡­ Are the teachings of our tribe, truly what is right? It is frustrating to realize how wrong I was when I had finallymitted all the mistakes¡­" muttered Ragdaz as he sat down with his legs crossed on his tent, his once bursting house was now empty. He still remembers the hopeful and bright Gaius preparing a myriad of delicious preparations that always made the harsh lives of the tribe members happier, his eyes filled with happiness, charisma, and inspiration¡­ "I can''t believe that at that time I saw such happiness on my dear son as something disgusting¡­ Just¡­ how much of a bastard am I? Now, the thing that I miss the most is my dear son''s smile¡­ Gaius¡­" cried Ragdaz, the strongest bear-kin was now crying in sadness and frustration over his own mistakes, if any bear-kin were to see him in such a pathetic state, his reputation would quickly hit rock bottom. And then, he remembered his dear young son Azra, the little bear-kin who was always trying to craft new weapons, equipment, and even tried alchemy by himself, he was truly a genius with incredible talent, to manage to do such things on his own without anyone teaching him to begin with¡­ But Ragdaz never saw such a thing is admirable, but as a sign of his terrible weakness¡­ up until thesest months, where Azra had left and his father was left alone atst. "Azra¡­ you''re such a talented kid¡­ What I said to you¡­ I am¡­ I am such an idiot! I cannot simply follow the traditions of my tribe if it will mean that everything that I love will strive away from me¡­! Oh, my dear wife, have I strived too far from what you once taught to me?" sighed the old bear-kin man, tears dripping from his eyes. This was Ragdaz every day, he was often seen gloomy and silent in the tribe, but whenever he went back to his tent, he would break down into tears like a little child. However, interrupting his cries of hopelessness, a bear-kin warrior ran towards Ragdaz''s tent as the man quickly whipped out the tears of his face and forced a serious expression on his face. "Chief, the graves! They appeared again!" said the young bear-kin man. "What?! Again?! But we just moved from our previous position a week ago, is that wicked necromancer following our steps?! Quickly, gather the warriors, we have to defend the tribe while we pack things to escape again!" said Ragdaz, quickly changing his attitude and baring his ws. From within the outside of the tribe, the ground began to turn purple, as dozens of graves began to surge from within this purple dirt, and whenever such graves appeared, it meant the impending doom of the tribe people¡­ ----- Chapter 219 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 4/?: A Small Talk Before A Great War ----- Gaius nced at the mountains that quickly approached his sight as he sat down inside of Veronica''s transformed physical body. Veronica had been thoughtful enough to even create windows for the people to see the outside, and after one and a half-day of traveling through the skies, they had finally reached the mountains in the morning. ?? Gaius still could remember the delicious Dragon meat of yesterday''s dinner, after the unexpected fighting against the Thunderstorm and Windstorm Dragons that had appeared in the middle of their travels. Such Dragons were not something unknown by nearby Nations, the Devil Forest was known as a Devil Zone, a ce where an enormous amount of miasma, contaminated mana, would spread all around, through this, the spawn of monsters was amon urrence. Behind these circumstances, not only thend would be contaminated and change, but also the sky and often the sea if it were to be nearby. The sky would turn into a chaotic ce where many storming clouds gathered alongside a dozen of flying monster species. Because such Devil Zones had existed for so long, families of Dragons such as Rank 9 Thunderstorm Dragons and Windstorm Dragons weremon. Due to the threat of these fearful monsters, the route towards the Devil Forest that went around the mountains was often forbidden within the nearby nations, as fearful monsters roamed both thends and the skies. However, Veronica and Ervas could not care less about such things, as their army of allies and monsters quickly took care of any menace. Unlike fighting an intelligent race, monsters, even if they were as high as Rank 9, would never be as hard as an A-Rank Adventurer due to many and obvious reasons. Even if the difference in ranks between the monsters they had tamed was rather notoriouspared to the powerful Dragons, it was not as if they were working alone, as they had their allies to back them up, and most of Ervas and Veronica''s tamed monsters and allies possessed special skills that strengthened them through their Strengthen Followers Skills. Even Rank 6 Monsters such as Shoggoth were able to fight against the Dragons with the assistance of their allies such as Cthulhu and Nyathotep. The power of a high-level Strengthen Followers Skill was nothing to scoff at, even more, if it was double the boost because every monster followed both Ervas and Veronica, so essentially their stats increase almost doubled while being below theirmand and orders. Another thing to note about such confrontation was that the Dragons were not as many, only being around six, and not all of them being Rank 9, but only two of the strongest ones were, while the rest were Rank 8, with one being Rank 7. With such a fight, the dinner brought upon a delicious new ingredient for Gaius to taste and cook. And as the new day came, he nced with a bit of concern these mountains that he once inhabited. "Sigh¡­ I don''t know how I will talk with that old man¡­" muttered Gaius with nervousness in his tone. "Is your rtionship with him really that bad?" asked Ervas at Gaius'' side, who had appeared as a Phantom Clone. "Well¡­ yeah, it is¡­ I already told you, didn''t I?" said Gaius. "Yeah, but still, how bad can it be, Gaius? You have to be braver. I am sure that your father has missed you this whole time, after all, he''s still your father," said Veronica, who appeared as a Phantom Clone as well. This giant flying train-shaped metallic structure was her physical body, so she was able to appear as aplete phantom inside. In such form, she would often resemble her appearance of always, but instead of wearing armor, she wore a beautiful white dress while being barefoot. Gaius''s facial expression twisted a bit. "Err¡­ well, I guess? He is such an old man stuck to traditions, it''s going to be such a pain to deal with him¡­ At the very least there will be my little brother, perhaps he can help me out? He was also kind of ''odd'' within our tribe, as he liked to craft items¡­" said Gaius. "Oh? You didn''t tell us about your brother¡­" said Ervas. "Well, I never thought it would be necessary, he''s still young, he should be on his fourteen years of age as of now¡­ I wonder how he is doing, I hope my father has not neglected him as much as he did with me¡­ Maybe he changed his ways? ¡­Nah, I''m being way too hopeful¡­" said Gaius. "I don''t think you''re being way too hopeful, it is good to have hope in your father changing his ways¡­ I am sure that he has learned after you left," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Sigh¡­ I don''t have much else to hope for," said Gaius. "Tell us more about your little brother! I can already imagine a little Gaius! Ah, that would be so cute~!" said Veronica. "Well, he was rather adorable, I spoiled him a lot with my cooking, and he also made a lot of cooking tools for me. Such as that pan, and the knives I use, all those were made by him. It was impressive how good he was despite no one ever having taught him how to craft them, he simply slowly figured the shapes out through making blueprints into leather¡­ His crafting Skill was quickly developing, but his physique seemed rather weakpared to the standard of our tribe, due to that, father seemed¡­ not too enthusiastic about him. Ah, his name is Azra, and our father, the grumpy old man is named Ragdaz," said Gaius. "I see, that''s interesting, it seems that your father got two very talented children, but he was too idiotic to even realize it," said Ervas. "Yeah, although I me him a lot, there is still the factor over the tribe traditions and rules, which were instilled into our minds and that of all our ancestors¡­ It is hard to change such mindsets, where anything has to be done through strength while neglecting pretty much everything else. Although if that were the case, the crafting of tools would not be so looked down on. It is more like there is a certain obsession with pure physical strength, I guess. It might be part of the traditions as beast-kin¡­ But I have never found them much reason, I have never felt attached to them either since the very beginning and found them overly annoying and stupid," said Gaius. "Well, they are, yeah. They are incredibly idiotic. I don''t really like to disrespect the traditions of other tribes, but the bear-kin might have gone too far in how self-destructive their own traditions were" said Veronica. "I don''t like to do so either¡­ we will try our best to convince them peacefully toe with us, I am sure that we can find a way. They always follow the strong, right? If we show them our strength or that of our allies, they will have to follow us anyways," said Ervas. "Yeah, I guess such traditions also made them have that weakness¡­" said Gaius. "That''s why you''re going to fight!" said Veronica. "¡­Eh?" asked Gaius. "Yeah, you have grown a lot since you were freed from Oggoth, your strength is quite admirable, if your father challenges to a fight again, ept it and beat the crap out of him so he can recognize you," said Ervas. "¡­That''s¡­ Not really what I wanted¡­ But I guess that it does make sense¡­" said Gaius. "It does within the traditions of your people, right? So, why wouldn''t you do it then? By doing so, we will not disrespect their traditions and culture, and we will also convince them that you''re strong and that they were always wrong," said Veronica. "Yeah, I suppose, but I would like to convince them with my cooking other than my strength, I feel like beating my father is also not a good idea¡­ I am far too strong, and I don''t know how to measure my strength correctly, a miscalcted hit might bring his death," said Gaius. "Sigh¡­ Well, we can do what you say and convince them with words and your cooking, and if that doesn''t work, we''ll beat him," said Veronica. "You''re quite fixated with the idea of beating my father, isn''t it, Veronica-san?" asked Gaius with a bitter smile. "I guess so, he''s such an asshole that I might want him to get a bit of what he deserves¡­ But I should just cool down," said Veronica while sighing. "How about we let them taste the Dragon meat too? Delicious ingredients plus your amazing cooking will totally win their hearts, I am sure of it," said Ervas. "Ervas¡­ Then let''s try this method instead of the beating," said Gaius. "Okay, I guess¡­ Your father just might have saved himself," said Veronica while chuckling. "It all depends if he likes his cooking though, or if even by liking it, he might not even ept it¡­ well, in that case, we''ll have to do Veronica''s n," said Ervas. "Hm¡­ I have most of my tools cleaned now, so I think I should be ready to begin cooking immediately after reaching the tribe¡­! Yes, let''s do that!" said Gaius with enthusiasm, he seemed to be very confident in his passion, cooking. "Oh, just in time! We are approaching the tribe- Huh? What the heck?" said Veronica, as the group nced down below to see the tribe members fighting against an enormous horde of Undead-type monsters that kept surging from strange, purple-colored dirt that surrounded the tribe. Most of the people were escaping inside the caves while carrying their things, as the warriors, led by the chief, protected the people with their lives. "That''s¡­ my father! Undead? Since when have they reached these heights? That Dungeon is at the bottom of the mountain¡­!" said Gaius. "Let''s go," said Ervas. "On it!" said Veronica, changing the direction of her enormous body as she flew towards the surface like a rocket. sh! ----- Chapter 221 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 6/?: Father Against Son ----- Azra smiled as he nced at his tired father, Ragdaz, barely breathing, his entire body was drenched in blood and sweat, with terrible wounds all around, his body was more than double its original size through the effects of Surpass Limitsbined with Berserk Mode, however, the moment such effects finally ran out, Ragdaz was sure to break apart into pieces and die miserably. ?? Azra, after having been reprimanded by hispanions as if he were at fault over the strength of his own father, hade to elerate the impending doom of his father, while also releasing some steam and perhaps, have some sweet revenge over the damned father that neglected everything he ever did on his life, while constantly calling him a weakling. "I''vee to harvest your life¡­ Although you seem to be about to die at any second¡­"ughed Azra maliciously, as his emerald eyes released a dark light from within his skull mask, his entire body began to unleash arge quantity of Mana, however, this Mana was no simple at all, as it contained phantasmagoric properties. Ragdaz nced at what his youngest son has be, as the emanated Mana unleashed an Aura of Fear and Death, a phantasmagoric blue me that depicted countless dead spirits wailing in suffering and despair. "My son¡­ what have you¡­ be?" asked Ragdaz as his eyes seemed to lose his light, his body began to loosen up as he seemed to have beenpletely startled by the presence of his long-missing younger son. "Do you like it? My lord has given me a few of his powers, even a tiny fraction had made me insanely powerful. They call this Death Attribute Magic, one of such Spells is named Dead Spirit Digestion, by digesting Dead Spirits, my Mana increases exponentially! Wonderful, isn''t it? Now I can just kill you and be done with this once and for all! Goodbye!"ughed Azra as his phantasmagoric aura of Fear and Death emerged even more from his body, Azra pointed out his staff towards Ragdaz as his Aura formed an enormous sphere of blue mes. "Kill¡­ me? W-Wait, Azra!!!" roared Ragdaz, rushing towards Azra, his dear son. "Demon Fire," said Azra, as the phantasmagoric blue mes converging into his staff became a gigantic projectile, shing through the air and reaching Ragdaz''s body. BOOM! "UUNGGAAAAHHH!" cried Ragdaz, as he felt not the burning sensation of mes, but a piercing cold that froze his muscles within seconds, as his very soul seemed to be weakened and his mind dizzy like never before. He felt like vomiting, but he could not. CLASH! Ragdaz''s enormous body fell into the ground with a loud crashing sound, as he gasped for air while his body slowly began to freeze. "Demon Fire is a wonderful Spell, isn''t it? You might think that mes can only burn¡­ but this particr spell can let you produce soul-piercing freezing mes that even drain all the heat from your body¡­! With just one hit, you are already on the brink of death. Enjoy your cold bed, old man, and goodbye," said Azra with a wicked chuckle. "Azra¡­ Aaaahh¡­ I¡­ I¡­" muttered Ragdaz as he barely could move his mouth. "You¡­ You¡­? You what?!" said Azra with a frustrated and loud scream, his eyes nced at his hateful father, perhaps for thest time. "I¡­ I am¡­ I am sorry¡­" muttered Ragdaz. Azra heard his father words as he was frozen in time, his mind began to stream a rush of countless memories where his father neglected his passion, his crafted items, his concoctions, his potions, his medicine, and even for him to practice magic or to create items using Magic Crystals found inside of Monster''s corpses. He could not find any type of day where his father was even nice to him, there were only bad memories. Azra then chuckled. "You''re sorry? Now you are sorry? Really, old man? Well, I am d you are sorry! I am so d! It is just a relief! ¡­Is that what you want me to say? You idiotic imbecile? Just die already! DEMON FIRE!" roared Azra as his aura of phantasmal properties encapsted another enormous sphere of blue mes, directing it towards his father, who was already almost about to die. "If I hit you with this, you''ll actually die! Finally! And I will have the pleasure of taking the life away from you-" "Is that Azra?!" "Azra! The chief''s son!" "What is he doing?!" "Stop him¡­ Quickly!" Suddenly, Azra was surrounded by dozens of bear-kin warriors, who had just finished defeating the Undead and had closed into his whereabouts, ncing at their chief almost frozen, they noticed the young boy''s voice and immediately realized who he was. "Ah, more annoyances, well, you die too, I guess! Master only wants your Dead Spirits after all!" said Azra with wickedughter as he pointed his mes towards the Bear-kin that rushed towards him with great speed. "GUUUOOO! Azra, wake up from the control of that wicked necromancer!" roared a giant Bear-kin, as he leaped towards Azra while raising his ws, the Demon Fire reached him in an instant, covering his entire body with a freezing, heat-leeching sensation, his entire body temperature plummeted in an instant, as his strength and fierce charge stopped, falling unconscious into the ground. "What?!" "Lagauz!" "BROTHER!" "Now you have done it, kid! Prepare to take on the consequences of your actions!" roared arge Bear-kin woman, jumping like a ferocious beast towards Azra just like the previous Bear-kin had done! "Consequences?! You should know them very well! Demon Fire!"ughed Azra, unleashing yet another sphere of freezing blue mes, however, the bear-kin woman gnashed her teeth as she released a shing attack from her enormous bear paws. FLASH! FLASH! The blue-colored shing energy crashes against the Demon Fire in time, as she quickly manages to evade Azra''s attack and approaches him! "That trick won''t work twice on us- Ungh¡­!" The bear-kin woman is left startled as she nces at her stomach, an enormous phantasmagoric de prated her belly and pierced right through it, getting out from within her back, breaking apart her spine in the process. She watches with despair as the boy smiles, from within his phantasmagoric aura, a de made of phantom emerged as if it were forged by the underworld itself. "Phantom de¡­ Shape your Phantasmagoric Aura into a deadly de that can prate anything corporeal¡­" recited Azra with a smile, as he recalled the description of the Spell he had just used. "Ungh¡­! Gaaahhh¡­!" roared the bear-kin woman, approaching her paws towards Azra with what strength she had left¡­ Azra walks three steps back as the woman shivers and vomits blood, she was in herst moments of death. "Ah, death is so beautiful. Slowly seeing the life fade away from the eyes of the fool is sure something wonderful," said Azra with a wicked smile, as he ignores the bear-kin woman''sst groans of pain while walking back, the bear-kin warriors'' nce with horror at his tremendous strength¡­ a strength that was not physically but in the form of magic that they had never seen before. "No¡­! No! Gaderia!" cried a Bear-kin man. "Gaderia!!!" "You ursed kid!" "You damned kid! Now you have done it! I do not care if you are the chief''s kid any more!!! YOU WILL PAY! BERSERK MODE!" roared an old bear-kin man, with a long white beard, as his body begins to bulge into shiny muscles while exuding a crimson-colored aura, the wounds on his body begin to pulsate, as his muscles tighten, his size begins to increase up to twice! sh! The old bear-kin man leaps towards Azra in an instant as he reaches his vicinity within less than a second, his eyes shing with crimson light and his entire body drenched in blood and sweat, his enormous muscles tightening as enormous force is exuded within its herculean body. His bear paws sharpen its ws, shing down on Azra''s body! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! w-shaped shes of pure energy and herculean strength befall Azra as the mana around him breaks apart into ethereal pieces, his phantasmagoric aura shes, and weaken as the enormous amount of shockwaves almost dissipates it. However, behind the cloud of dust, Azra is standing unfazed. The old bear-kin man nces with disbelief in his eyes, as his body begins to release streams of blood in most of his orifices. "Guuagh¡­! W-What¡­ How?!" he asked. Suddenly, around Azra there is revealed an enormous phantasmal shield, which was invisible just a few seconds ago, the powerful shing attacks did not hit him directly but affected his Phantasmagoric Aura, which decreased in size after having taken on the strength of the attacks. "If there is a de, why wouldn''t I have a shield as well? Phantom Shield is a spell directed towards defense, a sorcerer must always be prepared for any situation¡­ Demon Fire," said Azra, conjuring an enormous sphere of blue mes as he directed them towards the old bear-kin man. "Die," he said, as his Phantasmagoric Aura shaped itself as an enormous skull made out of blue mes, the old bear-kin man saw the shadow of death looming over his very being. sh! The sphere of blue mes flew at an incredible speed towards the old man, whose strength had plummeted the moment his attacks reached Azra''s Phantom Shield as if his very strength were drained out of his muscles. BOOM! An explosion of blue mes unfolds as Azraughs wickedly, ncing at his victim while the smoke dissipated, only to find a different figure in front of the quivering old man¡­ a remarkably familiar figure. A young bear-kin man with short ck hair and shing eyes, each of his limbs was covered in dark pieces of armor that had several spikes and sharp, metallic ws. Such pieces of enormous armor begin to shape back into their original shape, as they had previously berge, shield-shaped pieces. "Azra¡­ What has be of you?" he said. "¡­Huh? G-Gaius?!" muttered Azra in disbelief, as his face twisted in confusion. ----- Chapter 222 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 7/?: Here Comes The Cavalry! ----- Time rewinds itself a few minutes ago, as Veronica nces from above the sky towards the bear-kin tribe, where a fight to the death against a horde of endless Undead unfolds. The brave bear-kin fight for the survivability of their people as their bodies are drenched in blood and sweat, many corpses alreadyy into the ground, as countless graves are growing out of purple-colored dirt. ?? And behind this horde and graves, a group of a few hooded young people nces in silence, their presences oddly¡­ familiar to Veronica. "This aura¡­ Are they Undead?" she wondered, as she quickly flew down while alerting everyone inside of her body to get prepared for battle. After having painstakingly practiced her shapeshifting abilities since the very day she acquired them, Veronica has developed impressive transformation capabilities, and with each Job change, such capabilities, understanding, and many other factors multiplied, giving her tremendous insight into the maniption of her metallic body. She was an impressive being, an Undead Living Armor with the ability to shapeshift its metallic body, expand it, and retract it at will, giving her a powerful advantage over an enormous amount of other living beings, she was a unique existence by itself. By breaking through the air as she fell towards the ground, her body began to turn into liquid metal as it quickly changed shapes within seconds, by using her multiple clones minds as auxiliary helpers over the enormous pressure that was shaping her own body, Veronica extended herself as if she were a giant rocket. BOOM! Her body fell over the ground, generating an enormous tremor that agitated the nearby army of Undead, as they nced at the gigantic, dark-colored tower made entirely out of metal that had fallen from the sky out of nowhere. The tower began to glow in an eerie and abyssal aura, fear took over the enved souls of the Undead as an intimidating presence both suppressed them almost instantly while also instilling a slow sense of fascination. "Deploying reinforcements!" said Veronica through her tower-shaped body, startling the Undead even more. sh! sh! Suddenly, the gigantic tower breaks apart, as several people wearing the armor of the same colors emerge one after another, alongside enormous monsters of all shapes and sizes. A Giant Slime falls over a dozen of Undead, dissolving them instantly within its viscous body, a giant dark-colored armored spider spreads its threads around and captures another dozen of Undead within a second, three gigantic trees shaped in the form of humans rampage with their gigantic trunks, an enormous snake made out of vines begins its incessant charge apanied by another long behemoth, alongside the many monsters, humanoid figures emerge as well, one after another, each one unleashed powerful attacks that began to annihte the threats before them within seconds. The Bear-kin watches with awe as these new and unexpected reinforcements suddenly change the tide of the war towards their favor. "What¡­ who are these people¡­ these monsters?!" "I don''t know, but they''re fighting the Undead!" "Allies? From where?" "Wait, perhaps Hasaen-sama has sent us Divine Helpers?" asked a religious Bear-kin, referring to their Heroic Bear-kin God, Gazdan. "Despite everything, our prayers have been answered!" said another. Veronica inspected the entire battlefield as she detected those that were at the brink of death, while also detecting the graves, spawn monoliths created through some kind of spell that she had never seen before. "Those graveyards are the cause behind this incessant Undead army! Destroy them!" she said,manding her allies as she began to work too. Her tower-shaped body suddenly transformed into a giant metallic spider with several cannon-shaped structures atop its body, charging into the battle while calling upon Ozgeth, Shade, and Pete''s help, generating powerful projectiles from within the cannons of her metallic body. "Ervas, I am counting on you!" said Veronica, as Ervas flew through the skies of the battlefield while wearing a light-weighted dark armor, that even came with a small helmet. "Leave it to me, Veronica!" said Ervas with confidence, as he began to expand his golden-colored spectral soul and Aura all around the battlefield. "Gaia! Alraune! Aura of Healing!" said Ervas, as Gaia and Alraune, a beautiful little girl made out of roots and a long hair made out of leaves, alongside a gigantic and phantasmagoric creature made out of countless nts emerge from within his body through Ervas'' nt Binding Technique Skill. "Alright!" "Guuuooon¡­!" Gaia and Alraune quickly converged their powers while being fed with Ervas Mana, generating a glow of bright gold and clear green colors, spreading them through the bloody battlefield. sh! The Undead were suddenly weakened after being impacted with pure Life Energy, while the wounded bear-kin quickly had their wounds recovered, although those with broken bones or wounds too big only had the outside wounds closed. Ragdaz felt the aura of healing impact his entire body. A warmth like he had never felt before embraced him as he was in hisst moments of life. Ervas appeared right behind him within a few seconds of having conjured Aura of Healing. "You''re¡­ Ragdaz, right? Your wounds are terrible¡­ It seems that you were frozen all over your body before bursting. In a way, this freezing helped you not explode into pieces¡­ Do not worry, you are in good hands now," said Ervas, as his hands touched Ragdaz, while his golden spectral soul emerged as countless tentacles, entering Ragdaz''s body and beginning to quickly repair all of the internal wounds. "Ah¡­ Who¡­? Who are you?" asked Ragdaz as his eyes could barely withstand the intense fatigue, resisting the impulse of fainting at any second. His body had crossed the limits that it had several times, maintaining itself from exploding into pieces only through his Surpass Limits Skill while being constantly fed with Mana he acquired by eating bones through Digestion. When he was attacked by Azra''s Demon Fire, he was unexpectedly saved from his doom, as his muscles and bones that were about to burst were frozen in ce. "My name is Ervas¡­ I am a good friend of your son, Gaius, ah, he''s here¡­" said Ervas, as he nced at Gaius, who confronted Azra after having defended an old bear-kin man. Ervas of course had begun to take care of all the wounded that Azra left from his crazed attacks the moment he came, not only giving attention to Ragdaz. By expanding his spectral soul into long tentacles, he managed to touch every wounded, infusing within their bodies healing Spells. "Gaius¡­? ¡­My son?! Is this¡­ true? Please¡­! Tell him¡­ to stop Azra¡­" muttered Ragdaz, falling unconscious. "He''s already doing that¡­ Sigh, you already fell unconscious¡­" muttered Ervas, ncing at Gaius to confront his younger brother. "Azra¡­ and the other people at the back of the Undead horde¡­ Are they rted to- Ah, I will just read his mind," said Ervas, reading Ragdaz''s mind as he finally managed to get a hold of what was truly happening here. "A Necromancer? And those kids¡­ They are from this tribe? Veronica. Tell everyone to not harm the hooded people at the back!" said Ervas,municating with Veronica through his armor, as it was one of her clones. "Gotcha, I already read another guy''s mind, so I also guessed as much¡­ We''ll be restraining them soon, though, their Auras¡­" muttered Veronica. "Indeed, those Auras are not normal magician Auras of Mana¡­ Those, clearly contain Death Attribute Magic in very concentrated amounts, it''s as if their Souls were contaminated and covered in ursed miasma¡­" said Ervas. "So you also thought the same, their Auras felt as if they were Undead! How crazy is that? Just who did that? Is there¡­ that Necromancer seems to be a Death Attribute Mage of some sort, but he''s clearly incredible if he''s capable of gifting his own magic into these younglings¡­" said Veronica. "He''s clearly no normal being, it seems that, amongst the information I got, this Necromancer can grant powers simr to ''Divine Protections''¡­ Veronica, are you thinking the same thing as me?" asked Ervas. "Another God¡­?! Ah,e on! We just killed one!" said Veronica. "I know how you feel. However, he seems to be described as too weak to simply be a God¡­ I have an itch that it might be something else with simr powers to a God¡­" said Ervas. "What else could¡­? Ah! An Anir or Kelsus Fragment? Perhaps if it parasitized a soul that was fitting enough¡­ Perhaps¡­!" said Veronica. "Indeed, that might be one of the cases, we are not dealing with a simple God now, but with a fragment of the Demon God King¡­" muttered Ervas. "We already knew that Fragments had wills of their own, but to think that there was one so treacherous as this Necromancer! We have to hurry up and extract as much info about this guy from these Necromancer Kids!" said Veronica. "Yeah, we are on it¡­" said Ervas, as he nced from within one of his Phantom Clones apanying his nt-type monsters, as they ravaged the enormous graves and reached the young Necromancers, who were trying to run away. "O-Oi, what the hell?!" "Who are these guys?! They''re too strong!" "Run! We have to report this to our lord! "Trap them, Ivy! Don''t worry, I will negate the poison for you¡­" said Ervas. "Gisshaaaaaa!" roared Ivy. Meanwhile, Gaius bared his metallic ws as his wicked younger brother confronted him. ----- Chapter 223 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 8/?: Brother Against Brother ----- Azra suddenly noticed the wave of Life Energy that began to spread through the entire battlefield, while arge group of monsters and demi-humans emerged from within a giant metallic tower that fell from the sky. ?? The golden wave spread through the battlefield, revitalizing the life of all the wounded, including his ursed father that was on the brink of death. And to make things worse, his old brother, the one he has not seen in a while has appeared out of nowhere, while wearing armor capable of resisting his Death Attribute Magic. "What is happening? Why you from all people?! WHAT DO YOU WANT?! Have youe to ruin my moment, brother?! Wasn''t it enough for you to leave us, to leave me?!" asked Azra in rage, he still remembered the day that his older brother cowardly escaped the fight against his father. "Azra¡­" muttered Gaius. Gaius was one of the few people that brought joy to Azra''s life, he always thought that as long as there was his brother, that he would be capable of epting his father''s rejection¡­ However, that quickly came to an end when Gaius left the vige to fulfill his own Dreams while forgetting about those important in his life. Gaius did not realize how important he truly was for Azra''s mental fortitude, to the point that not many months after, his younger brother was enticed by the Necromancer, the mysterious sorcerer that awakened within the Undead Dungeon at the bottom of the mountain. After having been discriminated against due to his powerlessness and after having all of his dreams destroyed, such as crafting and alchemy by the ws of his father, Azra''s heart turnedpletely ck as hate took upon his mind, doing something that he would never be capable of stepping back from. The pact with the Necromancer and its powerful Divine Protection brought upon more than power, but an enormous emptiness into his very soul, while his emotions and nature became more uncontroble and chaotic. Azra now desired toply with his lord''s wishes, which now also included the obliteration of the bear-kin race, where his father was. It was like killing two birds with one stone, he would get his revenge while also obeying his lord and gaining merit from him. After all, he was even promised greatness as no one else had ever promised him, such as immortality at his lord''s side, as Gods. He simply could not let this opportunity slip off his grasp. However, such ns were quickly shattered as an unexpected guest appeared, bringing their n to an abrupt end. Azra was just about to get rid of yet another disposable bear-kin as he was interrupted by the figure of his brother, whom he resented almost as much like his father for having left him alone when he most needed him. "Azra, what have you be? What are you doing?! It was never my intention to leave you¡­ but the circumstances of my actions led to such an end. I am sorry, but it was the best thing I could do at the moment," said Gaius. "What¡­? Is that so? So you''re just like our foolish father, apologizing when the damage is already done, isn''t it? Do you think that by just apologizing, everything will be simply and easily undone?! No! It is not as simple as that! The negative emotions swelling within my soul and my heart are like a bomb about to burst, do you think that I can simply sit and ept your apology? My lord asked me for your blood¡­ And I shall offer your blood to him!" roared Azra. Gaius nced at his roaring younger brother as he could not help but feel a terrible sense of guilt within his heart. "Is this what I have done¡­? What my irresponsibility has caused?" he wondered. Whileughing Azra''s Phantasmagoric Aura resurged from within his Soul, enveloping him in clothes made out of ghostly blue mes, an eerie presence and deadly pressure were emanated from within his entire being¡­ a presence that Gaius had never sensed on his brother. "Azra¡­ what have you be?!" asked Gaius. "What¡­ have I be? I have be strong¡­ I have be strong, brother! That is what I have be! And it''s all thanks to my Lord!"ughed Azra, as his Aura began to shape as countlessughing skulls made out of ghostly blue mes, directing themselves towards Gaius! "Underworld mes!" recited Azra, as he conjured an advance form of Demon Fire, named Underworld mes, which held greater heat-leeching powers than its previous version, in exchange for draining more Mana from their conjurers. The powerful and cold mes shaped themselves asughing skulls as they flew towards Gaius while breaking through the wind. Their freezing mes covered the ground with ice as Gaius felt an icy and heart-wrenching breeze pass through his body. "Just die and get off my way!" roared Azra, as the zing skulls approached Gaius. sh! sh! sh! "I don''t have time to fight against you, so let''s end this quickly, I''ll make you apologize to all the people you damaged after this, young man!" said Gaius. "What are you even talking about- HUH?!" "Armor Shaping, Furious Metallic ws!" Gaius'' armor suddenly began to shape as if it were liquid metal, not only covering the areas where his limbs should have been but also beginning to cover his entire body, as arge, bear head-shaped helmet covered his head in an instant. His metallic ws grew up to three times their original size, as with a burst of overwhelming strength that broke through the ground and generated shockwaves, Gaius unleashed a series of shing attacks through his sharp ws. SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Theughing Skulls were suddenly broken apart through a rain of shing attacks over and over, although Death Attribute Magic was abnormally more resistant to attacks than other Attributes, Gaius packed each of his techniques withrge amounts of mana, breaking apart the Skulls by destabilizing their structure as Spells. It would not be possible for someone to do this if it were not because Gaius'' armor was a Cursed Equipment by itself, assisting him with even more Mana and by using its own Techniques. There was also the important factor in Gaius increasing Mana Pool, which had been forge after the daily sessions of Mana Training undergone by Ervas and Veronica. The Skulls disappeared within a few seconds as Azra was left in shock. "Impossible, simply using your strength and armor shouldn''t let you sh through my Spells! And what- What kind of armor is that?!" asked Azra. "This armor is the creation of Ervas and Veronica, the lords that I have sworn loyalty to, Azra! But I myself have be a different man as well, my strength and my conviction are nothing like before. I am not willing to fight to the death against you, but I will stop you and perhaps, knock you unconscious, so bear with me," said Gaius, as he ran with his four feet through the ground, his metallic ws broke through the stone and dirt of the ground with overwhelming strength, creating small spiderweb-shaped cracks. sh! In less than five seconds, Gaius already appeared in front of Azra, as the young bear-kin man was left startled for a split of a second, quickly gnashing his teeth as he conjured another Spell to defend himself. "Underworld Armor!" Azra''s Phantasmagoric Aura shaped itself as a gigantic armor, shielding him from Gaius'' sh in an instant! CLASH! "Tsk! You havemitted a mistake bying near me! No matter how hard your armor is, my magic can prate your defenses! Phantom des!" roared Azra, conjuring several des made out of freezing, ghostly blue mes. The des sprang towards Gaius with great momentum, as if they were projectiles ready to impale his soul! sh! sh! sh! "This¡­!" said Gaius, as the des reached him within less than three seconds, however, from the inside of his armor, a phantom power emerged to counterattack Azra''s spell. "Let me show you something that Lady Veronica has taught me! Phantom Form! Phantom ws!" roared Gaius, as his phantom emerged from within his body,pletely separated from his armor and taking the shape of spectral ws of a bluish, semi-transparent color. sh! "W-What? You also know Death Attribute Magic?!" asked Azra in disbelief, as Gaius used his Phantom ws to intercept the Phantom des conjured by Azra, destroying them one by one. sh! sh! sh! Although he had a lot of precision, some of the Phantom des managed to reach Gaius'' body, prating his armor without any problem, and dealing internal damage into his insides, making him vomit mouthfuls of blood. Azra noticed that his brothercked some tact in his attacks, as he released a chuckle. "Hah! I just need to keep conjuring and you will be done for! Phantom des! Demon Fire!" roared Azra, conjuring Phantom shaped into des and blue-colored fireballs. "Don''t think it''s that easy, Azra!" roared Gaius, pouncing towards Azra''s back as he was left startled once again. "Ngh¡­ that speed! Underworld Armor!" said Azra in frustration, conjuring his defensive spell as he quickly realized that his spells were easily avoided by Gaius this time and that at the same time, his Mana was quickly depleting. His soul was wailing as the dead spirits trapped within began to escape, weakening him. CLASH! Gaius ws shed against Azra''s Phantom Shield as the shield began to crack like ss, Azra''s mana was drained with each hit, as the dead spirits escaped from his soul one by one. Through the special spell that ''Dead Spirit Fusion'', Azra and the other young Necromancers were capable of sealing Dead Spirits within their souls by entrapping them inside, using their souls as bags, through the overumtion of dead spirits, their Mana Pool increased exponentially, but whenever they were to deplete their Mana too soon, aftereffects such as their souls ending up breaking and freeing the dead spirits inside could happen, greatly weakening them. "Unngh¡­ Aagh¡­!" cried Azra, falling into the ground as he felt the sharp and terrible pain of having his soul slowly being pierced by the crazed dead spirits inside that escaped from their seal. "It''s over, Azra!" said Gaius, quickly destroying Azra''sst defensive Phantom Shield, as he extended his ws towards his young brother. Azra gnashed his teeth as he expected his death at the hands of his fearsome brother¡­ only to feel a very tight grip that made his torso hurt a bit. "Aggh¡­ Huh?" Gaius used his ws and extended them as if they were tentacles, entangling Azra''spletely while taking away his staff and covering his mouth so he could not conjure magic anymore. Gaius sighed in relief at the quick end of their pointless quarrel. "Sigh, there is a lot to talk about, Azra, stop fighting, and let''s settle things down," said Gaius, as he walked back towards Ervas. "D-Damn it! Let me¡­ go! I will kill you¡­! Agh¡­" roared Azra within his metallic imprisonment, he struggled but his body was weak and frail, and the metallic ws that captured him were incredibly sturdy. ----- Chapter 224 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 9/?: Capturing The Michivious Pawns ----- "We have to tell our lord!" ?? "R-Run!" "Shit! They''re way too fast!" A group of young Bear-kin and Harpy children, of no more than fifteen years of age, ran from an army of monsters and demi-humans, closing in, there was a gigantic snake made up of hundreds of vine nts entangled together, sliding its way towards them while releasing a loud roar. "GRRIISHA!" "Ivy trap them!" said a small child, seemingly made entirely out of gold and white-colored phantom, Ervas, who had generated a few clones made from his Phantom Form, distributing himself across the battlefield simrly to Veronica. "GRISHA!" Ivy, the gigantic snake made up of hundreds of vine nts entangled together extended its vines towards the running younglings, grabbing them from their legs or torsos. "Aghhh! It hurts!" "No! NOOOO!" "Our Lord, save us¡­!" "Stop crying¡­ We are not killing you¡­" said Ervas, as Ivy had regted the produced poison from its spikes, but they still hurt when they slightly pierced the flesh of the younglings, a fitting punishment, at least more benevolent than death. "Griiisha¡­" muttered Ivy. Some of the kids immediately fell unconscious due to fear, while some struggled and even tried to conjure magic. "Aghh! I will not give in, you bastard ghost! Phantom Tentacle!" roared a young harpy kid, as she conjured from within her Phantasmal Aura arge tentacle made out of phantom. "Bastard ghost? I am not a ghost¡­" muttered Ervas phantom clone, as he quickly destroyed the phantom tentacle before it even hit him just by a wave of telekinesis. He was a mere phantom clone though that did not even possess Ervas actual strength. sh! "Aghhh¡­ My mana! What¡­ You just waved your hand and destroyed my Phantom Tentacle?!" asked the harpy girl. "Yes, now sleep, Mind Attack," said Ervas, sending a strong mind attack into the young girl, as her mind suddenly cked out, falling unconscious within seconds. "Phantom Warriors!!!" roared another kid, a bear-kin boy who had managed to escape Ivy''s grasp and conjured a strange spell, expanding his Phantasmal Aura and then creating illusory warriors resembling skeletons wielding armor made out of blue-colored phantom. The Phantom Warriors seemed to be a lesser version of Ervas Phantom Clones, as they flew towards him while raising phantasmal weapons such as swords, axes, and spears. "Guooon!" "Guuoooonnnn!" "Gaaaahhhhhhhh!" "Those spells, this is clearly Death Attribute Magic¡­ but how did you kids even got this? ording to the memories I got, a lot of you never showed such affinities¡­ Perhaps that Necromancer did something to their souls with a special spell¡­ They are clearly different, and I even detect some Dead Spirits within¡­ Maybe it is an advanced version of Soul Binding¡­" said Ervas Phantom Clone, as he received the three Phantom Warriors with more magic, while Ivy used her vines to destroy them while enhancing them with her Mana, releasing strong whipping techniques. sh! sh! sh! "E-Eh?! My Phantom Warriors!" cried the bear-kin kid, as Ervas knocked him out with another Mind Attack. Hearing Ervas words, Veronica answered him from within another side of the battlefield. "Well, if that ''Necromancer'' is indeed a Kelsus or Anir Fragment that had taken consciousness, then it could be possible for it to develop such spell. After all, these fragments belong to the Demon God-King, who is thought to be the strongest Death Attribute God that ever existed, only Qadall being almost equal, but because Qadall never fights, the Demon God-King was said to be the strongest¡­" said Veronica. "The strongest Death Attribute God, even a fragment of itself is strong enough to do this?" wondered Ervas. "Perhaps there might be a few other fragments with it, I wouldn''t believe it is a single fragment doing all of this mess," said Veronica. "Hmm¡­" murmured Ervas. "It would be nice if we could eat them¡­" said Veronica with a malicious voice. "I agree. We''ll see how it goes, for now, let us finish all of this," "Yep, on it," said Veronica. On the other side of the battlefield, Veronica''s main body rampages around hordes of Undead. The young Apprentice Necromancers, in their desperation to escape and make up for distractions, spent the majority of all of their Mana into summoning more Undead and Graveyards, quickly filling up the entire battlefield with these stone monuments and purple dirt alongside skeleton soldiers of all shapes and sizes. However, to Veronica, they were nothing but ants that were crushed without her even releasing a sweat. Mostly because she did not sweat. She shaped herself in the most ''efficient'' mobile battle tank, with four cannons and spider legs for easy mobility, she crushed the skeleton army one after another just by stepping in them with her metallic body, while releasing cannon attacks that were charged with Light, Dark, and Lightning thanks to Shade, Ozgeth, and Pete''s help through her Spirit Magic and Dead Spirit Magic Skillsbining their effects into powerful Spells. "What the hell¡­ is that?!" "It''s just a giant¡­ spider thing?!" "It''s made of metal too¡­!" "Don''t budge! Conjure your spells! Phantom des!" A young bear-kin girl raised her paws with anger and frustration, as her eyes shed with an eerie crimson light, conjuring dozens of Phantom des from within her Phantasmagoric Aura. Veronica charged towards it without even caring about the attacks, as the des flew towards her and exploded into her armor, resembling missiles rather than des. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Veronica''s charge stopped for a moment as the smoke of the magical explosion filled her vicinity, the young bear-kin girl released a wicked smile, seemingly thinking that her spell managed to wear her down. "See? Just keep attacking! Our Lord has given us the power to defeat anything- Huh?! GYAAAAAH!" sh! Suddenly, the girl was grabbed by an enormous phantasmagoric, ck-colored tentacle, and dragged way inside the smoke. The others that were at her side nced with horror as more dark tentacles emerged from within the smoke, Veronica''s body began to walk once again while charging towards them! "Now stay inside of me and shut up for a moment, Mind Attack," said Veronica, making the girl''s mind ckout in a second, as she charged towards the other kids while using her Abyssal Soul, shaping it as tentacles to grab them tightly and then sending them inside of her armor, locked inside her through the extended space made through Space Expansion. "GYAAAAH!" "Go awaaaay!" "Stop! Nooo!" "Sheesh, stop crying, I am not actually doing anything to you! Do you know? If I were a bit evil, all of you would be dead and converted into Undead right now! But I am not a bad person, so shut up and get in!" said Veronica, shutting the kids through her Mind Attack and throwing them inside of her body one after another. After a few seconds, Veronica managed to clean up this small group, as she kept charging into the battlefield where there was the most Undead, crushing them within seconds as she waspletely unfazed by their measly attacks, and then quickly destroying the graves one after another. Each time the graves were destroyed, the purple-colored dirt would go back to its original color. "This is also quite the weird spell, it creates these strange graves that seem to enhance Undead strength and also creates what I could say to be¡­ ''Spawn Points''. With these things, the Necromancers can connect the purple-colored dirt to somewhere else, summoning Undead from that ce, well, it is more like teleportation than summoning. It seems that, as I thought, these graves connect this ce to the Undead Dungeon, although we cannot get in by ourselves¡­" said Veronica. "Quite the strange spells, is Death Attribute Magic capable of doing something simr to Space Attribute Magic?" asked Shade. "I am not sure, I always thought that it was simply about Death, raising the Death, and all of that, but it seems that those who are experts on it are capable of using Death Attribute Magic in many other ways. In my past life I only could use a small number of Spells thanks to the Death Attribute Spirit Hades, but nothing like this¡­" said Veronica. "It is most likely as you said then, there might be someone akin to a God in power if it is capable of creating suchplex spells," said Shade. "So that''s how it is¡­" muttered Ervas as he heard Veronica''s exnation. "I''ve also found out that their souls seem to imprison several Dead Spirits inside, which work as something simr to¡­ batteries, giving the users greater Mana capacity¡­ It uses simr principles to Soul Bind, but the Dead Spirits are bind inside the user''s soul as if it were a bag¡­" said Ervas. "Yep, I just realized that as I saw Gaius fight against his brother, Azra. That kid had their soul literally explode like a balloon when he overused the Mana, and various of the dead spirits escaped¡­ the kid is fine, but his soul is a bit damaged," said Veronica. "Hm, I can heal him, I think, I am about to max out my Job already, there are so many Undead that the Experience Points, even if small, umted a lot," said Ervas. "Same, let''s finish thest things so we can assess everything properly," said Veronica, rushing through the battlefield and crushing thest remnants of Undead and graves. ----- Chapter 225 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 10/?: Reconciliation And A Small Break ----- (Veronica) ?? [You acquired the [Construction: Level 1] Skill!] [Construction: Level 1/10] A Skill acquired by those who had attained an expert level of the construction of any kind of item, object, or building. This Skill enhances the ability and masterfulness of the user''s capacity to construct anything while giving a small, fixed amount of greater quality enhancement. [The Levels of the [Shield Technique; Level 6], [Armor Technique; Level 6], [Charge; Level 7], [Artillery Technique; Level 6], [Spirit Magic; Level 6], and [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1], [Space Expansion; Level 2], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 2], [Rough Road Travel; Level 2], [Precise Driving; Level 2], and [Mind Attack: Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [You acquired the [Phantom Clone: Level 1] Skill!] [Phantom Clone: Level 1/10] A Skill acquired by someone capable of creating multiple clones of its own Phantom. It enhances the number of Phantom Clones that can be created, while also increasing the amount of power that can be shared between each Phantom Clone. [The Levels of the [Phantom Clone: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 1], [nt Binding Technique: Level 1], [Artillery Technique: Level 1], and [Mind Attack: Level 1] Skills have increased!] After Ervas, Veronica and the rest finished defeating thest of Undead while destroying thest grave, the group finally settled down while grouping the wounded Bear-kin, alongside calling back those that had escaped, and regrouping them with the wounded. There were also a few dozen that had died in battle, however, Ervas and Veronica managed to revive them by healing their corpses, infusing them with Life Attribute Magic, and then putting their respective souls (which were flying around them due to their Death Attribute Magic) inside of their respective bodies. Instead of beingpletely ''revived'' they still became something called ''Live-Undead'', simr to how Nick''s race was called, gaining Ranks while losing their ability to acquire Jobs (Not as if they had any before anyways), although they felt as alive as before dying. Ervas and Veronica began to wonder what the true meaning behind this could be, as they were not able topletely revive people, and instead, they turned into a new type of Undead Monster. Even when their physical bodies were reanimated and alive, while also having their souls inserted inside, they should clearly be alive again¡­ yet they were alive and not at the same time. Perhaps this was something rted to the Death and Life-Cycle Skill, or so the two assumed. "Ah¡­ I am¡­ back to life?" said a young Bear-kin man, who nced at his body. Thest time he saw it, he had burst into pieces due to overusing his Surpass Limit Skill and also Berserk Mode. But now, he was back to life without any issues¡­ despite having quickly realized that his status showed his race was ''Live-Undead Bear-kin Beastmen'' with the ''Rank 3'' instead of Jobs, which were empty anyway. "Hm? Why did my race change¡­ Ah, where are my manners? Thank you very much, my lords, for saving me¡­" said the bear-kin man, who already knew Ervas and Veronica since he saw them as a dead spirit, due to their help, he was able toe back to ''life''. Both Ervas and Veronica stood at the man''s side while gently smiling. "No need to thank us," said Ervas. "Actually, we are a bit sorry, we didn''t expect the race change¡­ Now you will not be able to grow strong through Job Changes¡­" said Veronica. "Ah, well, that doesn''t matter much, as long as I am alive again¡­ Or dead? Well, it might seem as if I in between¡­ Ah, anyway, thanks a lot. We were not able to change Jobs, to begin with, so it''s nothing much, my lords. I can grow strong by ranking up as a monster, that seems more interesting, to be honest¡­" said the bear-kin, as he went back to his family, which was his wife and two little bear-kin toddlers, which cried a lot after seeing their father again. "Dear¡­ I am so d¡­" "Daddy! Buaaaahhh¡­!" "Never leave us again!" "I am sorry¡­ I will not¡­ Never again," said the bear-man, hugging his family entirely with his enormous log-like arms. "And that''s thest one¡­" said Ervas. "Hm, we did a good job, it seems, now we have to deal with the kids¡­" muttered Veronica. "My lords, why don''t you take a break?" asked Ozgeth, as he emerged from within Veronica''s shadows. "I guess we should, we already applied some healing to them so they can wait a bit, right?" asked Ervas. "I guess so, let''s go back then," said Veronica, as both she and Ervas walked out of the tent, as they were greeted byrge bonfires around the almost destroyed vige, the people that survived were actually celebrating with a big feast, asrge monsters such as Demon Boars were being roasted for everyone to eat tonight. From the crowd, the biggest bear-kin that Ervas and Veronica had ever seen in their lives approached them, the man was Ragdaz, Gaius'' father. After beingpletely healed by Ervas both in Health Points and on the inside of his body through a very sudden surgery that Ervas did with his Phantom Tentacles, Ragdaz was back to his prime, and he had even stated multiple times that he felt younger due to this treatment. "Ervas-sama, Veronica-sama¡­ How is everyone doing?" he asked with a gentle voice. "Ragdaz! They''re doing fairly good, we managed to revive everyone without manyplications¡­ Aside from them¡­ turning into a new race of¡­ well, monsters," said Veronica. "¡­I-I see, well, as long as they''re back to life and health, it is fine," said Ragdaz. "They said that they felt even stronger than before, so it might even be a plus," said Ervas. "I see, well, because I didn''t die, I remained as my race, I suppose¡­" said Ragdaz. "How was your talk with Gaius, Ragdaz? Did you two managed to get reconcile?" asked Ervas. "Oh, my son, yes, I was very surprised by how much he had improved both in strength and well¡­ on his mentality. Even aftercking all of his limbs, his strength far surpasses my own, even without his armor. The powers he has developed seem like those fitting of a Champion, I am no match for him. And his cooking had be wonderful as well¡­ I¡­ I havemitted many mistakes in my life, but I am grateful to have such a talented child¡­ I was a bit surprised that¡­ he forgave me so easily¡­ even after¡­ being such a bad parent¡­" said Ragdaz, as he nced at the ground while enormous tears began to pour down from his eyes, he was an immensely masculine man packed with muscles, yet he was crying like a young child. "H-He''s very expressive, isn''t he?" said Veronica. "Don''t cry, now that things are all settled down, we have to celebrate and be happy over it, Azra is yet to recover, but he should get betterter. We have managed to heal a bit of the encroachment on his mind and that of the other younglings through Mind Attack," said Ervas, referring to how he and Veronica overloaded the kid''s minds so much that they made them unconscious through the Mind Attack Skill. "That''s not really healing¡­ I mean, what we did¡­ Ah, anyways, I am starving, let''s go back with your son, okay, Ragdaz?" asked Veronica with a sweet smile, as she patted Ragdaz''s enormous back. "Ooh¡­ Y-Yes, I can''t wait to taste my son cooking again¡­" cried Ragdaz, this time they were tears of happiness. "Hm, he''s an amazing chef, perhaps in the entire Kingdom," said Ervas. "Kingdom¡­?" asked Ragdaz. "Well yes, the Kingdom we built up in the Devil Forest, there are many other races of Beast-kin and even Demons there, you''re all weed to join us as citizens, three meals a day, a house, and many other things for your daily lives are guaranteed, and there isn''t any tax either, as we are still figuring out a mary system¡­ But don''t worry, whenever we get to it, people will also have man ways to earn money, without the necessity to risk their lives nor stress too much," said Ervas. "Ah¡­ T-That''s¡­ Impressive¡­ everything, just for free?!" asked Ragdaz. "Yeah, it''s not hard to hunt for meat in a Devil Forest filled with monsters everywhere. Vegetables can be produced easily through our vast amount of nt-type monsters, buildings can be easily made out of stone through our Golem Transmutation Skill, and other things can be done with magic, such as the creation of water, light, and so on," said Veronica. "But still¡­ That is just¡­ Incredible by itself, Veronica-sama¡­" muttered Ragdaz. Although what Veronica exined seemed incredibly simple, everything that they did to make life easy at the Igni kingdom was a feat by itself. Such as hunting monsters constantly without breaking a sweat through Veronica''s Clones and many of the avable hunters of the kingdom, n-type monsters producing edible vegetables, which should be impossible, to begin with, because not many beings in the whole Kritias can even tame nts, and the creation of buildings through Golem Transmutation is also quite impossible to aplish for anyone else than Veronica and Ervas. Perhaps the creation of water and other things through magic could be achieved in other nations, but people often relied more on wells, as more than 80% of the poption was mediocre at magic and had never specialized much in fighting nor magic. There was also the whole Mana cost that surpassed the millions, but thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s Mana Training and also Mana Transfer, no one in the city evercked Mana to do their daily tasks. There were also many buildings where Veronica''s clones would teach magic to anyone interested, awakening people''s magic talents every day. "Ah, is that so? I guess¡­?"ughed Veronica, as the three joined with the rest of their party. ----- Chapter 226 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 11/?: You’re Such A Talented Son, Gaius! ----- The night was harmonious as the moon illuminated the starry sky, and the noise of many people celebrating their survival could be heard resonating within the mountain. ?? After an arduous battle against the hordes of Undead and the young bear-kin and harpy kids that we''re obeying the Necromancer that had appeared within the dungeon at the bottom of the mountain, the bear-kin were healed and rescued by Veronica and Ervas'' group. And just after everything was settled down, the group decided to relieve everyone''s stress with a nice feast, bringing forth manyrge monsters, such as Demon Boars, Giant Lizards, and a few endemic monsters of the mountains, such as Rock Goris and Windstorm Birds. Due to the bear-kin being big, they naturally ate a lot of food, to the point that many of them had even acquired Skills such as Digestion, which helped them in storing energy (Mana) by overeating. The requirements for the acquisition of Digestion were rather loose, but monsters that usually did not possess stomach were the ones that often got the Skill. However, those that had stomachs could still get it, such as Ervas. This was because the requirements were not to have or not a stomach, but to eat so much that your body begins to convert excess food into stored energy (Mana). Monsters without stomachs that can extract nutrients from other living beings can acquire this Skill almost automatically, however, those with stomachs already have to learn how to properly convert food into stored energy (Mana), some figure it out on their own, while others take a lot of time or never realize it. The Bear-kin had enormous bodies and were strong warriors with an incredibly fast metabolism, they needed a lot of energy for their bodies to move and exert all of their strength, and the acquisition of the Digestion Skill was widely spread across their culture, as it was an essential skill for warriors. Due to having a whole tribe of beast-people with the ability to eat almost limitlessly, the food needed to satiate their hunger was exceptionallyrge, so even up to this point, Veronica and Ervas used their Clones to hunt more beasts and to bring them over. While also producingrge amounts of meat through Anir''s Bone Marrow and Nyathotep. "This meat¡­ what is this?! WUOOOO! I CAN''T STOP EATING!" roared Ragdaz, as he was served a hamburger cooked by his son Gaius, using Nyathotep, Anir''s Bone Marrow, and Dragon Meat int the burger. The bread was also soft and fluffy, the burger juicy and vorful, and there were also thin slices of cheese made with the milk of female Demon Ox, rank 2-3 Monsters that were domesticated as cattle, found in the dungeons nearby the Igni Kingdom. "It''s a special recipe, there are over four different types of meat in those burgers, I''ve found the perfect vor by using those inbination. I think it might be the most vorful burger in the whole Igni Kingdom," said Gaius with a gentle smile. Ragdaz cried tears of happiness as he dug in on the delicious hamburger, its vor was entailing to his tastebuds, and the juice made the experience way too good. Everything was also apanied by a cold and refreshing beer produced in the Igni Kingdom. "There you go, another, and another, and another, and another- Just how many are you going to eat, old man?!" asked Gaius as he continuously gave hamburgers to his father, as he devoured them in one bite. "Haah, Gaius, my son! You''re¡­ such a talented man! I am so proud of you!" said Ragdaz, as he continued crying. "I guess the fastest way to earn the heart of a man is through his stomach!" said Ismene. "That was quite the quick shift from what Gaius presented our father to be¡­ Was he lying?" wondered Anna. "I wasn''t! He was actually quite an asshole! But he has gotten better now, so that is fine," said Gaius, he honestly did not want to hold a grudge on his father any longer, and after seeing how he truly had changed, he easily epted his apology. Such admiration from Ragdaz to Gaius just keep increasing as he kept eating the food he prepared. Regarding Gaius'' limbs, Ragdaz was rather shocked after hearing the story behind how he lost them and even felt guilty by it because he knew that if he has not been aggressive towards his son, he would have never left the tribe, to begin with. However, Gaius showed him how strong he was even without limbs, using Phantom Form to materialize his limbs and without even using his prosthetic limbs, he defeated his father at full strength in few minutes. Ragdaz could not help but admire his son, even more, seeing him as someone both talented and overall impressive. He was both incredibly strong even with the handicap of not possessing limbs, while also being an exceptional chef that made everyone fascinated with his cooking. "My son¡­ I still feel like I don''t deserve your forgiveness¡­ But thanks¡­ I will make sure to make up for it!" said Ragdaz. "How about you make up for it by not eating everything?!" asked Gaius. "Ah, that''s impossible¡­" said Ragdaz with a serious tone, as everyone present released a chuckle over theical interactions between father and son. Ervas and Veronica nced at the harmonious atmosphere with happy smiles, as they enjoyed the feast with their family. "I wonder if our rtionship is like that?" wondered Jason. "Not at all, father. But I have to admit that you are rather clumsy," said Ervas. "E-Ervas! ¡­Is that so¡­?" asked Jason with a saddened expression. "Gah¡­! Wait, I didn''t mean to say that!" said Ervas. "Haahh¡­" sighed Jason. "Jason, I think that Ervas-sama didn''t mean it in a bad way, but in how clumsy you are¡­ due to your admirable strength!" said Lilith, backing up for Ervas. "Is¡­ that so? Do you know? I am aware that I am quite stupid, so I always try to make up for it by being strong¡­ I guess I am slowly bing smarter as I experience many other things, I was raised in a vige, so it is hard for me to develop outside of what I knew for so long¡­" said Jason. "Clumsy doesn''t necessarily mean being stupid," said Anna. "Yeah! That is right, Jason, I think aside from strong, you are a genuinely nice person, so cheer up!" said Veronica. "Yeah, father, don''t mind my stupid remark, I often say things without thinking, despite the impression I give," said Ervas. "Okay, okay, don''t apologize any longer, let''s keep enjoying dinner," said Jason. The night continued as the group kept celebrating until Veronica and Ervas decided to change Jobs. However, Veronica was too entailed in eating, so she had to be reminded by Shade and Anna. "Haah, I know I can''t get drunk, but the vor of the beer is very refreshing! I kind of just want to pretend to be drunk at least¡­!" said Veronica with a wide smile as sheughed. "Wouldn''t it be time to change Jobs though, Veronica?" asked Shade. "When will you change Jobs though? It is often very important for you," said Anna. "Oh! Right¡­ If it wasn''t for you two, my dears, I would have forgotten¡­ Even with Memory Retention, I cannot simply recall all things I must do¡­!" said Veronica. As she went to change Jobs for a few minutes, Shade and Veronica were left within the party, although Anna was blushing a bit. "S-She called me ''my dear''?!" she said. "Oh? It seems that you two are calling each other with fluffy names now?" asked Ismene teasingly. "Ah, don''t say that!" said Anna. "Fuhehe¡­ You try to shut her up, but your face is red like a tomato!" said Alesia. "T-That''s¡­" muttered Anna. "That''s what¡­?" asked Ismene. "Ah, geez, just cut it off¡­!" said Anna as she crossed her arms. Veronica''s personality was always warm and overly clingy at times, while sometimes getting too carried away. However, she still was not getting used to being called by names her¡­ Although ''Anna-chan'' wasmon, she never expected to be called ''My dear''¡­ Meanwhile, Shade seemed rather happy. "Haha, she called me dear¡­" heughed. "Hm~? Shade-san, are you happy?" asked Gaia. "Ah, yes¡­ Well, it''s nothing¡­" said Shade. "Tell us the details!" said Jason''s Gnome. "W-Wait, no¡­" muttered Shade. "Come on, we know you''re into Veronica, gyahaha!"ughed Amelia''s Smander. "Quite the forbidden love¡­" said Amelia''s Gnome. "I think I am also experiencing simr things for Ervas! But he says that we are too young and that we should leave those things forter in life!" said Gaia innocently. "Eh?! You too?!" asked the Spirits in awe. "Hm? What is wrong? Don''t you fall in love with your masters too?" asked Gaia. "¡­Well, every so often, no," said Amelia''s Gnome. "Jason is a guy, and I don''t like guys, but nice and sturdy stones," said Jason''s Gnome. "I am into burning things out," said Amelia''s Smander. "Honestly, it seems as if you guys are quite unique. Us Spirits often do not develop romantic interests nor feelings such as those, perhaps the influence of your masters had brought new mindsets and natures upon you¡­ How amusing," said Rose, Ismene''s Life Attribute Spirit. "Is that¡­ so?" wondered Shade. "Hehehe, Ervas is nice, so of course I love him!" said Gaia with a gentle smile. It seemed that Shade and Gaia were quite the oddballs amongst Spirits, developing emotions and minds that were more humane than any other spirit. ----- Chapter 227 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 12/?: The Electrifying Veronica And Ervas Job Change! ----- "We just changed Jobs two days ago but it''s already time to change again, we really do progress very quickly¡­" said Veronica. ?? "Well, it is abination of a lot of factors, but this army of Undead was very big, so, understandably, we managed to reach max level in our Jobs. Even if the strongest Undead was only Rank 6, the number of constant Experience Points was rather ridiculous," said Ervas. "I wonder if we could replicate this in the future. Maybe if we could extract the spells from the Necromancer or something¡­ Ah, but we do not have true Death Attribute Magic¡­ I believe that the Dungeon down there might be the one spawning so many Undead, but I am sure that it is by the influence of the Necromancer. After all, even dungeons don''t spawn so many freaking monsters so fast¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ Have you tried assimting the graveyards and the purple dirt we managed to secure?" asked Ervas. "No, but it seems that it should be possible¡­ though, what strange effects could it bring to me? Well, I am going to do it right now anyways¡­" said Veronica, as she took out arge pile of broken graveyards that still held great Death Attribute Mana essence, alongside a giant pile of purple dirt. "Your ability to absorb material things and slowly assimte their powers is amusing, I kind of envy you a bit¡­ By the way, have you developed Electrify, Poison Secretion, and Fire Generation yet?" asked Ervas. "Not yet, it is taking its time, but because the items that can produce it are part of my body, I should manage to obtain those Skills at some point¡­" said Veronica. Ervas and Veronica were talking about Veronica''s ability to assimte items and merge them into herself. Since long ago that she had assimted materials capable of the secretion of poison from the various insects of the Dungeon, alongside special bones, magic cores, and other materials that could generate electricity, wind, and even fire. She had already developed her shapeshifting to ridiculous extents after having assimted a Metal Slime, but she wanted to see if it could be possible for her to get such strange Skills. Veronica had already developed the ability to produce metallic threads as well, after having absorbed the metal threads of the Spider Queen from her Dungeon, so she was confident that she could one day get those other Skills. "Actually, aside from these ones, I am absorbing theserge tes and jaws, they''re Pete''s corpse parts that are fitting to be absorbed, his corpse also hadrge magic crystals that could produce electricity, so if I absorb some more, I might finally get the Electrify Skill!" said Veronica. "If you ever get it, would you be able to replicate technology one day?" wondered Ervas. "Perhaps¡­ alright, let''s hope for the best!" said Veronica, as she absorbed all of the materials and quickly added them all into her main armor only. [The materials [Shattered Necromancer''s Graves], [Necrotic Purple Dirt of Death Calling], [Armored Exoskeleton of Electricity Creation], [Voracious Jaws of Thunderstorms], [Lightning Magic Crystals] and the [Kelsus'' Sinful Demonic Living Armor of Dark Storms] equipment have been synthesized into the [Kelsus'' Furious Dark Thunderstorm Living Armor of Death] armor!] [You gained +100 Defense, +100 Resistance, and +300 Magic!] [You acquired the [Electrify: Level 1] and [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 1] Skills!] "What?!" "Hm?" Veronica nced at the System notifications, realizing how much her Armory Skill has evolved through each level up to bring her such power¡­ But she also assumed that the items she absorbed were of very high quality, making it finally possible for more Skills to be acquired through it. The Skill she was most expectant for was Electrify, as she still believed that she would not get anything from the graves or the dirt¡­ but surprisingly, she got something. Ervas nced as Veronica was held in disbelief over her newfound abilities, however, she quickly brought herself back to reality. "This¡­ I got Electrify¡­!" said Veronica. "That''s nice-" "And I got something else too! This is¡­ what kind of Skill¡­?!" asked Veronica, as she decided to inspect the newly acquired Skill ''Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation'' to find more clues about this Skill, so she could exin it to Ervas properly. [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 1/10] A Skill that holds the ability to create a graveyard over a piece ofnd, the dirt will turn purple as graves will grow from within, giving the ability to summon Undead that the user had previously-stored somewhere else. By connecting two Cursed Graveyards, the summoning can be made as long as the caster is near the desired Cursed Graveyard where the caster desires for the Undead to show up. In addition, the user''s stats, and that of any Undead-type monster within the Cursed Graveyard will increase depending on the level of the Skill. It is possible to move the Cursed Graveyard around by converting it into a Domain, but the amount of Mana required will increase tenfold. [Electrify: Level 1/10] A Skill that gives the user the ability to produce electricity from any area of its body. The production of electricity cost Mana and depending on the level of speed, strength, impact, and thickness of the lightning, the required Mana cost may vary. The overall capacity of the electricity within this Skill will increase depending on the Skill Level, alongside what the user is capable of. "This is¡­ is this the power those little Necromancer Kids held?!" wondered Veronica, as she decided to exin everything slowly for Ervas to understand things well. "So¡­ That Skill lets you create something like ''spawn points'' for the Undead? That must be how those Necromancers operated¡­ And you can even carry it around you if you spend enough Mana, amazing," said Ervas. "In addition, my power and that of any Undead-type will increase while being around this Cursed Graveyard¡­" said Veronica. "And to top it all, you can now create electricity¡­ Amazing! Fitting of my other half," said Ervas. "Indeed, now, I just have to slowly train these two out to make them stronger assets for our strength. Specially Electrify, if I were to be able to replicate magic engines or artifacts through it and my metallic body, I could be capable of modifying my body and be¡­ a mech!" said Veronica. "A mech?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ Don''t you see the potential, Ervas?! We just need to develop Magic Technology in this world¡­ and I will be¡­ a giant mech!" said Veronica. "Impressive, I would have never thought about something like that, I suppose¡­" said Ervas. "And then, I can make mechs for everyone!" said Veronica. "I see¡­" "And through giant mech suits, we''ll beat Bestellen to a pulp!" said Veronica, her crimson eyes shining brightly. Her dream right now was quite childish, but her overly expressive personality made her seem like this. Despite that, her intentions were purely for the strengthening of everyone. "I can''t¡­ Imagine that for now, but I do believe that you might one day reach that point, like that Web Novel we once read about a Nanomancer¡­" said Ervas. "Oh! You are right¡­ even nanobots! Wait, what if I just create millions of tiny Clones to use as Nanobots?!" asked Veronica. "That would be certainly an arduous task," said Ervas. "But a worthwhile one!" said Veronica. "Veronica, I think you''re a bit too overly excited, calm down¡­" said Ervas. After a few minutes of calming down Veronica, the two finally set into changing Jobs for tonight. Ervas was thinking about acquiring a job that could make him a bit better at healing other souls, and perhaps dispel curses, such as the so-called ''divine protection'', that the young Necromancers held from their lord. ncing at his avable Job Options, Ervas found a few new additions to the list. [Jobs Avable] [Gray Wizard], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Soul Healer], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Bloodline Awakener], [Anir''s Fragment User] (New!), [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves] (New!) "Two new Jobs¡­" thought Ervas, as he nced at both Jobs descriptions through Appraisal. The first new Job, named ''Anir''s Fragment User'', seemed to strengthen the Skills rted to the use of Anir''s and to an extent, Kelsus'' Fragments. It also seemed to strengthen his ability to fuse his soul with Veronica and was quite an ''advanced'' Job. Meanwhile, the second new Job, named ''Phantom Demon of Myriad Selves'', seemed to have recently been generated when he acquired the Phantom Clone Skill, and it goes around that Skill in specific, giving him the ability to grow stronger through the creation of Phantom Clones, while also giving them the ability to draw more of the original body (Ervas) power. "Both are nice, but my next job is a necessity, so I can''t choose anything other than it," said Ervas, choosing his new Job Change. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Soul Healer]!] [You acquired the [Soul Repair: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Soul Repair: Level 1], [Healing Touch; Level 3], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1], [Pharmacist; Level 3], and [Surgery; Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Soul Repair¡­ This might work¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at his hands as a glistering golden light was emanated from them. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 040/100 [Job: Soul Healer. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2.556/2.556 > 2641/2641 [Mana Points: 297.042.607/297.042.607 > 326.930.590/326.930.590 [Strength: 1.763 > 1839 [Defense: 1.319 > 1428 [Magic: 27.035 > 30.140 [Resistance: 5.745 > 6.034 [Agility: 2761 > 2905 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 6] [Phantom Form; Level 6] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6] [Demon Metabolism; Level 7] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 6] [Chant Revocation; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Strengthen Followers; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 6] [Telekinesis; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6] [Vegetation Charm; Level 5] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 6] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 3] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 4] [Phantom Clone: Level 2] [Grotesque Mind: Level 3] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 1] [Health Points Ergement: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 6] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 2] [nt Binding Technique: Level 2] [Botanist; Level 7] [Crafting; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Cooking; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 5] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] [Pharmacist; Level 4] [Surgery; Level 3] [Artillery Technique: Level 2] [Mind Attack: Level 2] [Beast Transformation: Level 1] [Summon; Level 3] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Healing Touch; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3] [Soul Fusion: Level 3] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Yang: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 2] [Soul Repair: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 7: Giant Demonic Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 7: Giant Phantasmal Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 8: Giant Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Thorny Vine Shadow Boa, Ivy] [Rank 7: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Knight Champion] [Rank 7: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 7: Giant Monstrous Ghost Legion, Legion] [Rank 7: Great Draconic Patchwork Zombie Princess, Draconia] (Rank up!) [Rank 5: High Chimera nt Ghost Legion, Alraune] (Rank up!) [Cthulhu, Rank 7 Giant Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 7 Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] [Shoggoth, Rank 7 Enormous Amorphous Aberrant Slimy Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn] (Rank up!) Chapter 228 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 13/?: Veronica’s Insane Job Changes! ----- As Ervas had recently changed Jobs to Soul Healer and had acquired the power to repair souls seemingly slowly but steadily, Veronica nced at her avable Job Options with a bit of expectation. ?? "Hmm~ I wonder if I will get Jobs rted with my Electrify and Graveyard straight away? Ah, it feels nice to get new and cool Skills¡­" thought Veronica, she was certainly even more cheerful than often due to her new two Skills, which also meant that she was slowly bing an even stronger being, she needed to raise and train those powers. Each Skill she acquired helped her reach her and Ervas'' goal, that of protecting everyone. "Even with this little strength¡­ as long as I continue having this explosive growth, I might even reach the possibility of saving my people in the original Kritias¡­ No, I am getting way too hasty, just as we said before¡­ I have to do things step by step, slowly but steady¡­" thought Veronica, calming herself as she nced at the System window in front of her sight. [Jobs Avable] [Armored Thrower], [Cursed Armor Brawler], [Phantasmal Armored Shield User], [Armored Artillery User], [Metallic Thread User], [Armored Tamer Mistress], [Hollow Witch], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Living Demonic Fortress], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory], [Great Self-Body cksmith], [Kelsus'' Fragment User] (New!), [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress] (New!), [Invoker of ursed Graveyards] (New!) In front of Veronica''s sight, there were three new Jobs, and in fact, two of them were rted to her new Skills, just as she had thought. "This System is incredibly quickly at picking up my new Skills and making Jobs around them¡­ Impressive, Samsara System-san!" thought Veronica, as she decided to appraise the three new Jobs to get some info from them. The first new Job, ''Kelsus'' Fragment User'' was a Job specialized around the use of Kelsus, and to a lower extent to Anir''s Fragments. It seemed to strengthen her power over them while increasing the levels of the Skills rted to these ursed fragments. Veronica and Ervas seemed to bepletely immune to their parasitism or mental encroachment capabilities, using them as their weapons without any drawbacks, something never seen on any ''mortal''. Kelsus and Anir Fragments were the residual pieces of the body and soul of the Demon God-King, as he could not be killed but ended fragmented into pieces. Each piece held a piece of the true power of this being that once killed many Gods and tormented the world, bringing even more chaos in the middle of the Ragnar?k. Other Gods such as Oggoth were able to wield their powers without being consumedpletely by them, although if they were to abuse this, they would end up with a lot of damage dealt into their souls. However, mortals were a different story, unlike Gods, mortals did not possess a Divinity nor Divine Power to back them up, and even less a sizable amount of Mana. Mortals that were affected by the fragments would be transformed into rampant beasts that would only seek destruction and reunite with more fragments. But Veronica and Ervas were different and unique, for some uncanny reason, the fragments obeyed them. Could it be their Souls who had be simr to Gods? But even then, not even Gods were able to force the fragments into submission so easily without using a Seal. "Isn''t this Job amazing? I should pick it up¡­ but I have to contain myself," Veronica could not help but feel the necessity to grab this Job, but it would most likely take a long time to level up, and there might be more useful Jobs for the moment. The second new Job was the Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, a Job seemingly rted to Veronica''s new Skill ''Electrify''. This Job''s description was very simple, and it brought upon her a few strengthening and corrections in the power of her lightning, while also hinting something rted to producing lightning from within her soul if she trained it enough. "This one is great as well. But what about lightning from my soul? Does it mean that I could generate ck lightning from within the Abyssal Soul? That would be certainly neat, but I have no idea how different it would bepared to the one produced through my metallic body¡­" Andst but not least, the third new avable Job option, the Invoker of ursed Graveyards Job seemed to be closely rted with her new Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation Skill, a Skill that she felt as if she stole from the Necromancer after having assimted all those graves and purple dirt. Due to this Skill, she even felt as if she were a certain Goblin from a Light Novel with the ability to learn Skills from what it ate, but instead of that, she learned them from what she assimted into her body. This Job was quite straightforward and just increased the power and most likely level of the Skill in specific, with the probability of other rted Skills to be strengthened too. "This one is nice too, and it will be most likely necessary if I want to expand my capabilities through this Skill¡­ But for now, I have another Job in mind¡­" thought Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Armored Thrower]!] [You acquired the [Precision Enhancement: Level 1], and [Archery: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Artillery Technique; Level 7], [Precision Enhancement: Level 1], and [Archery: Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Interesting, I did indeed train my proficiency in Archery before, but didn''t manage to get the Skill to get, it seems that changing into this Job gave me enough proficiency to acquire the Skill once and for all, nice¡­ Now!" Veronica then stood up as Ervas nced at her. "What are you doing?" he asked. Veronica began to generate a spark of lightning from within her arm as she shaped it into an immense metallic bow, with a metallic string attached to it. "Practicing archery! Thunder Arrow!" she said, as an enormous arrow of sparking golden lightning was fired towards the sky, exploding into a bright iridescent show of lights, illuminating the starry night for a few seconds. "Well, that was amazing¡­" said Ervas. "That''s nothing, now look at this!" said Veronica, as she began to throw dozens of arrows towards the sky, hitting severalrge bird-type monsters that were passing by, who fell to the groundpletely roasted. "Oh, are you hunting? Also, nice fireworks," said Ervas. "Thanks! But this was to increase the Experience of this old Job I never took up until this point. Ah, there it is!" chuckled Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Fuehehe! Now I have done it!"ughed Veronica maniacally, as she quickly changed Jobs again, asking for Ervas help this time. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Phantasmal Armored Shield User]!] [The Levels of the [Shield Technique; Level 7] and [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6] Skills have increased!] "Help? In what?" asked Ervas. "Hit me as hard as you can!" said Veronica, summoning her shield from her Armory and standing firmly in the ground. Both of them had walked out of the tribe, so it was quite safe. "¡­Is it to level up a Job?" asked Ervas. "That''s right!" said Veronica. "¡­Okay then, physical damage?" asked Ervas. "Yes!" said Veronica. "Okay then¡­" said Ervas, as he suddenly began to produce enormous quantities of bones from within his right fist, concentrating it all into an enormous arm that he was able to lift not through his strength but through Telekinesis. Suddenly, over the giant bone fist, dark scales began to grow as well, resembling the fist of a demonic and armored giant. "This¡­ I haven''t practiced it enough, but it should be good enough, although I still cannotpare to your strength," said Ervas, enhancing the fist with Telekinesis and thenunching it towards Veronica like a giant rocket punch! "Nice! Greater Shield Tower!" roared Veronica, as she cast a Shield Technique of high Level, taking Ervas hit her shield. CLASH! The enormous force produced by the giant rocket punch made the entire surroundings tremble, as a giant shockwave expanded across their surroundings, even scaring the people celebrating. Veronica managed to resist the thunderous hit, as she nced at her Job increase in level! Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Yes!" said Veronica. "¡­You''re leveling up Jobs, are you not? Damn, I should have done the same instead of picking the one I needed straight away¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t worry, you will be able to do it,ter on, ~" said Veronica. "Are those oldie Jobs?" asked Ervas. "Yep, they''re all pretty old, this is why I wanted to get rid of them already," said Veronica, choosing her next Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Metallic Thread User]!] [You acquired the [Tailorship: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4] and [Tailorship: Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Now, with the threads!" said Veronica, as she began to transform her whole metallic body¡­ into threads! ----- Chapter 229 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 14/?: And She Keeps Going At It... ----- Ervas nced aghast at Veronica''s new ability, as she transformed her entire metallic armor body into soft and silky metallic threads. For a moment, she resembled a formless mass of dark-colored threads, but as she kept changing shape, she slowly began to ''sew'' herself into a dress, which even came with beautiful heels ad dark, gothic-styled stockings. ?? "I''ve always wanted to make a change in appearance, at least outside of battles, how do I look?" asked Veronica, her appearance had changed a lot. Her armor waspletely gone as her Phantom Body materialized itself into a beautiful pale-skinned maiden with crimson eyes and wine-colored hair. Her body was slime and flexible-looking, and her breast was medium-size, while her hips were mildly wide. She wore a beautiful ck, gothic-styled dress alongside stockings of the same style and beautiful metallic heels. "You¡­ You look very good. Since when were you able to do this?" asked Ervas, curious about her new capabilities. "Not so long ago, I just had figured out that if I were able to shape my form so much, why wouldn''t I be able to convert my armor into threads and transform it all into a new set of clothing? Honestly, I just needed this little push from the Job," said Veronica. "That''s¡­ a genius idea, I never thought about that either¡­" said Ervas. "Right~? Now I am going to startle everyone with my new appearance, fufu~"ughed Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Now! Next on the list!" said Veronica, quickly changing Jobs again! "Just how many Jobs would she change tonight¡­?" Ervas thought as he was a bit taken aback by Veronica''s shy performances. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Cursed Armor Brawler]!] [You acquired the [Strength Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of [Strength Ergement: Level 1], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 8] and [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "Gauntlets!" said Veronica, as her beautiful and delicate pale-skinned hands suddenly were covered in enormous metallic gauntlets filled with spikes. "Lightning!" said Veronica, as she enhanced herself with sparking lightning through the Electrify Skill and her immense amount of Mana. sh! In a sudden sh of light, she disappeared out of Ervas sight, running towards the nearby wilderness, and defeating a bunch of monsters that were passing by, throwing their bodies around the sky like nothing. "¡­" sh! In another sh of lightning, Veronica was back, carrying arge pile of half-burnt monsters. "Done!" said Veronica with a bright smile. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "And now¡­!" "¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Armored Artillery User]!] [The Levels of the [Precision Enhancement: Level 2], and [Archery: Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Hm, it seems that Artillery Technique needs more proficiency than this Job to level up¡­ but these two did, so it''s still a win-win," said Veronica. Veronica quickly retrieved the metallic gauntlets from her hands as she shed back into the wilderness, now, instead of her fist, she began to st anything nearby with small metallic bullets that were infused with her lightning, capable of flying through the air even faster than actual bullets from Earth. Veronica came back with a smile as she brought back another pile of monsters. "Are you for real?" asked Ervas. "Yeah!" said Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Fufufu, and there''s more!" she said. "No way¡­" muttered Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Armored Tamer Mistress]!] [You acquired the [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 1], [Tame; Level 4] Skill have increased!] Veronica suddenly sat down as she called upon her tamed monsters that were all spread around the tribe, not toe to her, but simply, she began to impregnate their bodies with her soul and Mana for a few seconds¡­ until the Job could recognize how strong her current tamed monsters were. And then¡­ Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "This¡­ Now I am almost done!" said Veronica. "Just how many Jobs have you changed already?" asked Ervas. "Six," said Veronica. "¡­What," muttered Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Living Demonic Fortress]!] [You acquired the [Architecture: Level 1], and [Fortress Form: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Armor Rearrangement; Level 7], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 6], [Body Form Maniption; Level 6], [cksmithing; Level 3], [Engineering: Level 2], [Body Size Alteration; Level 5], [Fission; Level 5], [Space Expansion; Level 3], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 3], [Construction: Level 1], [Architecture: Level 1], and [Fortress Form: Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Phew, and I''m done¡­" muttered Veronica while sighing in relief. Ervas crimson eyes were out of his usual light, ncing at Veronica as if he had died. "Huh? Ervas?" "¡­" "E-Ervas?! Hey! Are you there?!" asked Veronica, shaking Ervas out of his daze. "Ah¡­ I think I got paralyzed out of disbelief¡­" muttered Ervas. "Oh, well it''s understandable¡­ I guess I went¡­ a bit¡­ too far?" asked Veronica clumsily. "A bit¡­ too far? Are you seriously¡­?" muttered Ervas. "Hahaha! Maybe I really did go a bit too far!" said Veronica. "Sigh, well, it is to be expected of you¡­ Anyways, whenever I max my Job, I will try to do the same that you did, so help me out whenever that timees," said Ervas with a mild smile, he was happy for Veronica to had grown stronger, nheless. "Sure, my boy! Nowe here, let us go back to the tribe, we got a big feast ahead of us, and I brought all of these half-grilled monsters so the people will get happy!" said Veronica. "¡­They might get more than happy, we''ll have to exin to them what those fireworks were from earlier, or the tremor, or why there were burned monsters falling from the sky¡­" said Ervas. "Bah! Details, mere details~" said Veronica. "Sigh¡­" sighed Ervas, although he sighed, he could not help but always feel happy near Veronica. She was always a bright sun that illuminated any day with her brightness, it was very hard to ever get angry towards her, just a bit of concern due to her¡­ insanity, at times. "Well, it''s not like I am not insane either¡­" thought Ervas. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 8 [Rank Level: 023/100 [Job: Living Demonic Fortress. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 29.254/29.254 > 37.230/37.230 [Mana Points: 42.139.910/42.139.910 > 86.293.771/86.293.771 [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 40.000.000/40.000.000 [Strength: 9.835 > 11.520 [Defense: 8.112 > 10.027 [Magic: 6.830 > 7.840 [Resistance: 4.930 > 5.720 [Agility: 4.785 > 5.820 [Memory Retention; Level 6] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Strength Ergement: Level 2] [Abyssal Soul; Level 7] [Phantom Form; level 8] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 8] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 7] [Chant Revocation; Level 5] [Strengthen Followers; Level 6] [Commanding; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 5] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 5] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5] [Grotesque Mind: Level 3] [Precision Enhancement: Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 2] [Fortress Form: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 8] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 9] [Javelin Technique; Level 6] [Axe Technique; Level 3] [Shield Technique; Level 8] [Armor Technique; Level 7] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 5] [Artillery Technique; Level 8] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 7] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 2] [Cursed Wounds; Level 7] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Tame; Level 5] [Body Form Maniption; Level 7] [Long-Distance Control; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 5] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 4] [Engineering: Level 3] [Construction: Level 2] [Tailorship: Level 2] [Architecture: Level 2] [Body Size Alteration; Level 6] [Fission; Level 6] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 5] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Space Expansion; Level 4] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 4] [Rough Road Travel; Level 3] [Precise Driving; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 4] [Murder Healing: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 2] [Electrify: Level 1] [Archery: Level 3] [Armory; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 6] [Legion; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 2] [Soul Fusion: Level 2] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Yin: Level 2] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Slot 1: [Kelsus'' Sinful Demonic Living Armor of Dark Storms] > [Kelsus'' Furious Dark Thunderstorm Living Armor of Death] [Armor] [Slot 2: [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] [Weapon] [Slot 6: [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 8: Giant Ocean Water Slime Princess, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 7: Giant Nine-Eyed Phantasmal Crimson Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 7: Giant Armored Venomous Dark Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: [Rank 7: High-Voltage Giant Thunderous Rat, Kyuu] [Slot 5: Empty. (New Slot!) [Rank 7: Dark Shadow Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] [Rank 6: Great Thunder Millipede Ghost Emperor, Pete] (Rank up!) Chapter 230 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 15/?: Healing A Lost Child ----- I open my eyes as my sight is greeted by beautiful greenery. ?? Somethingpletely different than the cold forests swarming with monsters of the mountains. What is this ce? I nce around, just to find the beautiful, and soothing scenery. The wind gently rose through my skin, as the grass was springy and healthy, releasing the smell of nts that I had not felt for very long since I indulged myself into the darkness. The trees are big, towering over five meters, the green leaves slowly move by the wind, as I can feel the sound of birds on the treetops chirping. I walk around this mysterious forest, recalling what have I done in the past days. Only darkness takes ahold of my memories. What was I doing? I recall it more now, slowly but steadily, this soothing forest is making me recall. The monstrous being that offered me power in exchange for my soul, in exchange for my heart and my emotions. I remember its cracking skull face as itughed over me, my soul still remembers the terrible pain that it felt when it was grasped by this entity and then enhanced by forbidden magic. But back then, I was happy, I was finally acquiring what I wanted. Where did that lead me? Nowhere. It only led to my crushing defeat. I was drunk by power, and I certainly could not realize the terrible damage I was doing to my soul. My feet grasp the tender grass as I rest near a tree. This ce seems strange, it is almost mythical. Its sun shines brightly atop the trees, warming my cold body. And there is an Aura that is slowly making me feel more vigorous and alive¡­ What is happening? Am I in a dream? I admire the scenery some more, realizing that I might have died and gone somewhere else. What I remember¡­ The rejection of my father¡­ My weakness¡­ My brother leaving¡­ I guess these three things triggered what I did there. I can''t really say that ''I was being controlled by my desires or rage'' or something, I have to be honest, I was just doing it because I wanted to. That entity certainly offered me many things. But I was the one that chose to take them. I am rather rotten, I know. And although it felt so good, and although it made me so exhrated, it ended up bringing even more suffering to me and my soul. The moment I was about to kill my father, I was filled with joy. But those people had to get in my way. So I also decided to dispose of them¡­ the people that were part of my tribe. I do not feel much guilt, but it really does feels kind of strange. It feels as if now that I recall what I did, my mind felt cloudy back then. My brother appeared not long after. Yes, my brother¡­ the one I had almost forgotten he existed at this point. He came and beat the crap out of me. How did he get so strong? And then, I lost consciousness as I struggled to escape his metallic ws by some kind of shock of electricity that filled my mind. I felt as if I had died back there, but I am here now¡­ Is this another world? Heaven? No, I might actually be in a dream. I pinch my hand and feel no pain. Just as I thought¡­ a dream of sorts. Or is it? Just where¡­ could this ce be? My wicked mind would never allow for such a soothing and beautiful ce to appear within my dreams. That entity would not let me have them either¡­ Now that I remember, did I even sleep since I made a contract with him? Not at all, it was as if I had infinite stamina, I kept practicing magic, devouring dead spirits, and raising the dead almost endlessly. My devotion for that entity had grown almost to fascination, I really was not me a bit back there, although I still am an arrogant person, I cannot believe I was being such as crazed fanatic for that entity. It gave me power and all, but for real? That was most likely some kind of brainwashing. Although I do not regret what I did, I do regret being a fanatic of that thing. It feels almost surreal now. I sigh as I rest my head in the tree trunk, the sunlight slowly bathes my weak and frail body, it feels like a warm nket over my body. The tree trunk is not so hard, and this makes me even more rxed. This is¡­ way too rxing. I feel as if my mind will fall into slumber again¡­ Is this¡­ what I want? To just¡­ be in a soothing ce for the rest of my life? I am¡­ tired. I am tired of everything¡­ This life¡­ This world¡­ Sigh¡­ I just want to remain here forever¡­ "You can''t do that, sorry¡­" A sudden voice resonates within the forest, it was the voice of¡­ a boy? I nce in front of me, as my eyes see the figure of what a boy on his four to five years of age could be. His skin is pale white, his eyes crimson red, his hair ck with white strands, and he has a look that seems to bepletely expressionless on his face. I am a bit startled, from where did he came from? I could not notice his presence at all, how did he get near me so fast like that? It makes me worry, I try to stand up, but I feel too rxed, my body does not respond to me as I want to. "Don''t worry, you''re in a good ce," said the kid. A good ce? What do you mean? How does he know this? I try to speak but my voice cant gets out of my mouth, the kid''s crimson eyes staring nkly at me send shivers down my spine. "Am I that scary¡­?" muttered the kid, ncing at the floor. Huh? What kind of response is that? "I am not scared of you¡­!" I say, as the words, I want to say finallye out of my mouth. The boy mildly smiles as he nods. "Thanks for saying that, I feel more reassured," said the kid. "Is that so¡­? Hm¡­? Do I know you from somewhere?" I ask. "No, you never have seen me directly, but I helped the people you damaged to heal back through my Aura of Healing, so perhaps you were able to feel my presence when I did it at the moment you fought Gaius-san," says the kid. "Is that¡­ so? Huh? You! Are you¡­? Ah¡­ Wait, where am I?!" I ask in desperation, I want to know where the heck I am! "You''re currently sleeping, this is within your dreams and mind," says the kid. "And why¡­ are you here then?" I ask. "Because I am making it possible for you to dream this," he said. What? He is¡­ manipting my dream? This¡­ what is he? A human? No, he seems strangely demonic. Well, whatever he is¡­ How can he even do this? As if reading my mind, he answers. "I am a half-demon. And yeah, I can manipte these dreams through the maniption of your mind within your soul. You''re in this ce because it is the most soothing for your mind, which is undergoing healing at this moment¡­" he says. As he drops these words, I remember the excruciating pain that my soul went by as it inted like a balloon with all the dead spirits I had umted and exploded, freeing them all. This pathetic disy happened right in the middle of my fight against my brother, what kind of luck is this? If I had known that this would have happened to me, I wouldn''t have taken the contract with the entity. "Is that¡­ so? Why? Why are you healing my soul?" I ask. I was curious about why this kid, seemingly an enemy of mine, would do this. "Because you need healing, why wouldn''t I heal you?" he asks. "Why? Don''t tell me that you''re doing this purely out of the goodwill?" I ask. That is impossible, no one would do something like healing their enemy. "Yes, I am doing it because, although you are at fault for many things, I think that you deserve a second chance. Some people still love you, Azra. Such as Ragdaz and Gaius. I am already attached to them, and I do not want to see them suffer any longer. They had gone through their good share of suffering already," said the kid. "That''s¡­ my father and my brother? Are you kidding me? They love me?! Hah! What a good joke!" "It is not a joke, Azra, stop being so immature and realize that the people that love you are waiting for you to get better. You have never been alone, you always had a family. Perhaps the circumstances made you feel as if you didn''t have, but now that they''re all willing toe back to you, don''t waste this opportunity¡­ I wish¡­ I wish I had such an opportunity with all my beloved people that died¡­" "You¡­ What? I¡­ I¡­" I cannot speak any longer as my mind flows with many memories of my father and brother, against my will, I am made to remember the bonds and the good things I had gone through with them¡­ My brother''s cooking and cheerful nature. He was always cheering me all the time, helping me develop my crafting skills, and always brought a bright and harmonious atmosphere to all our dinners. He was dependable and I never felt sad at his side. The overprotectiveness of my father, that always made me feel secure. Although my father¡­ did not like what I did, and even called me a weakling that needed to train instead of crafting, he would always wear the things I made for him. Wait, why did I forget this? He always said that what I did was useless¡­ but he always wore what I made for him? And now that I recall¡­ he even used the potions I made¡­ and the medicine too¡­ Then¡­ Why don''t I remember this? Was I¡­? "Do you recall them now? Various memories within your mind and soul had been contaminated by the Necromancer''s curse, but we are slowly destroying them¡­ You should be able to recall more things as we go on¡­" said the kid. "That''s¡­ my father¡­ my brother¡­ I¡­ I was really an idiot¡­" My mind keeps flowing with many good memories one after another. I nce at the sky, as my eyes begin to release rivers of tears. What is this feeling? Why do I feel so sad? Ah¡­ I¡­ I miss them so much¡­ ----- Chapter 231 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 16/?: Healing The Rest Of The Innocent Souls ----- Ervas nced at a sleeping young bear-kin boy, seemingly in his mid-teens, who was peacefully sleeping over a simple bed made of leather. ?? Azra was the youngest son of Ragdaz, father of Gaius, who he and Veronica had found within Oggoth''s dungeon, trapped, and used as a wicked tool. After everything that he had gone through, Veronica and Ervas had felt incredibly bad when they knew that his father and even his younger brother had suffered this much as well, it was as if life was not missing on anyone and loved to make anyone suffer. They simply hated how good people always had to suffer so much, especially those such as beastmen and demons, and worked their hardest to bring happiness to their lives. They would not be able to feel at ease if they did not do their utmost best on this task. The feeling of guilt that they had within their hearts over having failed the people of their past lives still tormented them, and made them seek to never make anyone, especially the indoctrinated and hated tribes of beastmen and demons go through such suffering. They were the governors of the beastmen and demons, within their whole mindsets, there was not any ce where they would make these people suffer. One could call them biased towards other races, but it was not as if they were worse than them, and it was not either as if they discriminated against them either, but their preferences were clearly towards those that were suffering the most, and those they considered their brethren. Unless those people tried to kill them and clearly had bad intentions that could never be cleansed, it was when they finally would decide to kill them for good, such as the barbaric mercenaries that tried to assault the vige where Ervas was in. The vigers were rather hateful on Ervas mind, but he decided to not kill them because they were people with fear, not inherently evil people that feasted in the suffering of others, such as the hateful mercenaries. So instead of that, their punishment was that their corps and some of their useful items were ''taken'' by Ervas and Veronica. In their perspective, it was terrible and vile, but in fact, it was way better than simply have been wiped out by Ervas or Veronica''s monsters. Ervas and Veronica could be said to be a bit insane, but the insanity they had was an obsession with doing what they believed was the right thing to do. And well, there was also a bit of a revenge fuel there, as aside from bringing happiness to their people, they desired to kill Bestellen the most. Azra, alongside the other kids that were with him, were victims in Ervas and Veronica''s face, and even though their hordes of Undead killed people, they believed that it was the right thing to do to give them a second chance. After all, the weight of the death of the people was lessened tremendously when they revived them as Live-Dead, and also after they got to know that the Necromancer didn''t simply give them power and that was it but manipted their souls and minds to the point where their own memories and emotions were being slowly drained and twisted. Ervas realized this when he began to heal Azra''s soul, as his memories had been sealed through a curse, and his emotions were also being suppressed, to only make emotions such as hate remain the most within his mind. Although it was notplete brainwashing, it could still be considered that, as it made the kids'' minds twist and be wicked not long after having acquired the Necromancer''s ''Divine Protection''. Ervas continuously poured his power into Azra''s soul as he used his newly acquired skill ''Soul Repair'' to heal back his wounds while separating the cursed areas away into a lump of ckness and dark blue colors of phantasmal nature. The same urred with many of the kids, as each of their souls was cleaned and repaired, leaving these lumps of darkness floating above the area, the lump grew bigger and bigger as the cleansing continued. Veronica was not simply watching, as she joined in the healing by fusing her soul with Ervas and acquiring the ability to use Soul Repair. She quickly discovered that she also had the innate ability to do the same, and after having cleansed a young harpy girl with ck hair and chocte skin, she acquired the Skill. Ding! [You acquired the [Soul Repair: Level 1] Skill!] "I got the Skill too!" she said. "That''s good to know, now we can hasten our progress even more," said Ervas, continuing his healing. Ervas and Veronica used theirbined powers to dive within the minds of the younglings, using their consciousness to construct an ''area of resting'' to the minds of the kids so they could feel at ease there, while they began to cleanse their minds from the curses within the souls. Souls and Minds were unified as one. Although this knowledge was not as widespread in Kritias, it was a known fact within all Gods. However,mon people would often not know that it was possible to use one''s soul to think aside from the brain, as they would never develop abilities like these. The Soul was capable of harboring the mind, and in actuality, it did. The thing was, that the Brain was where the mind of the soul would often rest, growing and developing inside of it, instead of developing outside of it. However, any memory or emotions would be stored in the soul as well, while the brain would be where most of the thoughts would remain. This is why curses, seals, and other things put into other people''s souls directly affected their minds, memories, and emotions. "Now¡­ A little bit and¡­ There¡­" said Veronica, as her abyssal soul enveloped the body of a young bear-kin girl as a giant lump of phantasmal ckness emerged, her abyssal soul quickly retrieved itself back inside of her phantom form and her beautiful dress, as she nced at it and grabbed it with her thing and semi-transparent pale white arms. "This must be thest¡­ Phew, I used my mind a lot¡­ Huh?" Ding! [You acquired the [Mental Encroachment: Level 1] Skill!] Veronica was slightly startled as she nced at the System window, alerting her of the acquisition of the new skill, one that Ervas was always using, and after having shared it with her for a long time, made her learn it. Veronica walked towards the biggest lump of ckness in the room, which was what Ervas was ncing at at this moment, as she deposited thest piece inside. "This thing is¡­ a part of the power of that entity, these are all the curses umted," said Ervas. "To think that we extracted them all so perfectly!" said Veronica. "With my Telekinesis, I can maintain them in this ce, but if I were to let them go, they would most likely run rampant and cause destruction, before going back to their creator¡­" said Ervas. "These curses are very unique, it''s obvious that they were made by that Necromancer''s soul¡­" muttered Veronica. "Surprisingly, the kids didn''t know its true origin, so even to them he does not reveal its true powers, intentions, and origins¡­ they only know that it is some kind of Lich with a power that can one day reach godhood, but that''s it¡­" muttered Ervas. "We have to honestly investigate more about this bastard¡­" muttered Veronica. "What''ll we do with this?" asked Ervas. "We cannot let it go anywhere. So, let us simply eat it," said Veronica. "Good idea," said Ervas, as both of their souls fused into a gigantic, gray-colored specter, grabbing the enormous lump with their ws, and quickly breaking it down through their soul, as if munching on it and then digesting it, assimting the power within their fused souls. "This¡­ tastes awful¡­" muttered thebined soul of Ervas and Veronica, as they finished their quick meal, a giant lump of a monstrous curse made by the wicked soul of the Necromancer. As they finished their ''meal'', they received a few system notifications, alongside a slight new rush of power. Ding! [You gained +1.000.000 Mana and +1.000 Magic!] [You acquired the [Curse Synthesis: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 1], and [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 1] Skills!] "Three Skills in one go?! Are we bing like that Goblin?" wondered the fusion of Ervas and Veronica, as it quickly split in half and went back to its vessels. "Amazing, we should try to eat more curses¡­" said Ervas. "I think that we got that because it was the Curse made by something almost as strong as a God¡­ and because it was arge lump of it¡­ But Still, these Skills¡­ sound awesome" said Veronica. "To think that we would powerup from all of this, well, as long as we can use this power to help our people, it is fine¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, let''s put them to good use," said Veronica. ----- [Dead Spirit Fusion] The Skill produced from the insertion of knowledge and Death Attribute Mana into the soul of a talented mage, this Skill represents the Death Magic Spell of the same name, an advanced Spell only ever made by the strongest Death Mage that had ever existed. This skill grants the ability to use Dead Spirits to strengthen one''s soul by fusing them inside of the user''s soul. Although, instead ofplete fusion, the Dead Spirits are ''trapped'' inside of the user''s soul, as if it were an ethereal bag of sorts. The Mana of the Dead Spirits is transferred to the user through his soul, giving him arge amount of Mana and Mana Regeneration. However, its overuse might cause severe damage to the soul. Chapter 232 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 17/?: The Necromancer’s Schemes ----- Within the depths of abyrinthposed of ck bricks endorsed with blue moss, eerie and freezing atmosphere, and wailing dead spirits crying in agony everywhere, the Necromancer sat down on its throne made out of bones, as it nced upon a crystal ball that released a phantasmagoric, blue-colored me. ?? He nced at the me as it expanded into the air, the me then began to showcase the images of what seemed to be what had just happened with the bear-kin tribe. "Failure, failure, and more failure¡­ I actually did not expect this. It was rather impossible because I simply¡­ did not think about some kind of outside force with this kind of powering out of nowhere. I had everything carefully nned, the bear-kin were strong, but my undead was more than them, sooner orter all of them would have died and their dead spirits, emotions, and life had been amassed within me¡­ But now, even those that died were¡­ resurrected? What kind of trickery is this?" The Necromancer, a being of untold origins that sat down on its throne of bones, a creatureposed of a two-meter-tall skeleton, a Lich. Liches were an Undead-type Demon Race, one of the few Undead that was actually not Monsters, as they possessed Jobs and did not Rank up through evolution. Their origins were varied, as they were one of the few Demon Races that came to existence not from reproduction but from a living sorcerer that be one through a special ritual. This is why Liches were the smallest of Demon Tribes, nheless, they were recognized as great sorcerers and mages that had lived for hundreds of years. Often a Lich would be ''born'' from within the corpse of a sorcerer that held great faith towards Qadall, the Dark God of Souls and Death. Their souls would undergo a special change in quality through the ritual is done, every so often, by other Liches that weed the person within their Undead tribe. The soul would evolve into a Phantasmagoric Soul, and it would take over the corpse again. As the Phantasmagoric Soul took over the corpse, the skin, flesh, organs, and everything else except the bare bones would be used as the offerings and fuel of the ritual. When the person that wanted to be a member of this race was to wake up again, it would have be a living skeleton, a Lich. Liches were a Demon Race due to several circumstances, such as that their ritual was made by the Dark God himself, and they were not simply corpses and dead spirits wandering within a Devil Zone that, through the contamination of miasma, raised into an Undead monster. Liches remained with their minds as clear as ever, and they held no monstrous desires other than the obsessive desire for knowledge and magic. It is said that the Liches are the apostles of Qadall, as the first Lich was said to have been a human who devoted their entire lives to Qadall, and when he died, he was rewarded by the Dark God by bing a Lich and serving him for eternity¡­ although this Lich died in the Ragnar?k. Due to the uniqueness of their birth, Liches were rare amongst the entire world of Kritias, but many gathered in the Demon Continents nheless, within the Dark Pce of Death where the eternal apostles of Qadall would study magic and research the various phenomena of Kritias. This Lich, named the ''Necromancer'', was an existence unique even within all Liches. "Hateful¡­ Who could these damn mortals be? Coming out of nowhere¡­ Don''t they know how hard I have worked to reach this point?! How much nning I had to do, slowly but steadily for so many years¡­ Tricking the foolish beasts, making them rage war until barely two tribes remained, feeding thend with their corpses, souls, and miasma, generating this dungeon, making afortable home, gathering followers and worshipers, amassing power¡­ How long all of this has been?! I was even nning on devouring that one-eyed god that was foolishly sealed in the nearby forest, but it seems that things had escted to something that not even I could have predicted," said the skeleton as it rested its head on the throne, sighing. The Necromancer worked for hundreds of years to reach the point where he was, but due to a miscalction on his master n, raising to godhood was inhibited due to theck of resources. The resources meaning therge ck lumps that floated within his vast hall. "Negative emotions had been umting quite nicely, but this¡­ it is simply not enough. There is just a point where the Dead Spirits are so weakened that not even my powers can extract any more emotions from them¡­ I need more fuel¡­ more power. This is simply not enough! This is why I wanted those bear-kin and harpies, as they had healthy minds, the emotions I could extract from them would be of the highest quality¡­" The Necromancer''s eye sockets within its skull shed with a phantasmagoric, blue-colored me, as it nced at the projections. In the projections, he saw a young kid, seemingly a dhampir, floating in the sky as it released an immense aura filled with Life that glowed in yellow-gold colors of iridescent brightness. Not even the Necromancer would see what kind of Spell this was, it was simply a power that only a Life Attribute God could exert. "This kid¡­ Could he be blessed by Bestellen and his pawns?! Maybe¡­ he was using Spirit Descent? Perhaps that might exin its power¡­ So those Gods had already detected where I was!" But then, the Necromancer nced at the enormous metallic tower that fell from the sky and shapeshifted into many things. He, who had been once part of a being that lived for many years and experienced many things, had never seen such a thing in his entire life. "But this¡­ What¡­ What is this even?! I cannot even make a reason to what this is this?! It''s a giant metallic being that shapes into anything it wants. A¡­ a golem? It is the only thing thates to my mind. But to think that there is such a golem¡­ is that liquid metal? And it can solidify itself at any time it desires¡­ Simply unbelievable, what is this even?!" The Necromancer groaned in frustration and anger, the metallic creature, Veronica, was simply way too out of its knowledge, her existence had already be way too unique, a first in the world of Kritias, perhaps Ervas could be associated with some things, but her¡­ was simply something akin to otherworldly. "What should I do? These beings and the army of monsters and demi-humans that they lead are of impressive strength, the strongest of them being up to Rank 8! And that metallic creature and the kid¡­ they are probably within the leagues above Rank 10 in strength, perhaps up to¡­ 11?" The Necromancer''s teeth began to gnash as the cracking noises filled therge hall, bing even louder than the wailing spirits around, whose entire beings were being bound by some kind of magic while having the dark essence that was their negative emotions extracted out of them as if it were a precious material. "I do have the forces to outnumber then and also to overpower them, as long as their strength is within my expectations. However, it could be better to simply raise into godhood before I have to sh against them. These two beings must be Heroes of some kind sent by a certain God within Bestellen''s faction. I bet that some of them had realized my whereabouts at this point, even if I dispose of them, more Heroes wille towards me sooner orter, I cannot simply rest at ease, I must hurry and raise to godhood, overpower the heroes with the power of a god and escape!" said the Necromancer, as he began to absorb all the floating ck-colored lumps of energy around him, his soul began to flow out of his skeleton body like a spectral entity that fairly surpassedmon mortal sense, it was a thing that was way beyond a mortal, yet, it had not yet grasped immortality. Finishing his ''meal'' the Necromancer rests on his throne again as his mind begins to think about many things at the same time, one after another. "Thanks to this System, I am capable of acquiring great help in the form of Skills and Jobs, but this is simply not enough¡­ without bing a God, perhaps I could get rid of the kid. But I have no idea how I could defeat the metallic creature without having to rip apart its soul out of its body, which seems fairly difficult¡­ Even if I manage, I would have already used most of my power and Mana, and I would once again be at the bottom, waiting to amass more power to raise to godhood again¡­ this is, quite the predicant. To think that a superior being such as myself would have to undergo such hardships, but I will not budge, Bestellen, this world will one day belong to me," it muttered. Then, as the entity realized that there was still the harpy tribe, which hasn''t been invaded by these ''Heroes'', sudden sharp pain filled its soul. "Nnnnghhh¡­?! NnNNnnGggYyYYyyyYYyyAAaaaAaAAaaa!!!" The respected Necromancer''s consciousness was suddenly given the memories of a piece of itself being devoured by a vicious, gray-colored specter as it quickly disappeared. "Impossible¡­ What¡­ Ungh¡­ They somehow dispelled the curses in my pawn''s souls and¡­ a-ate it?! But who¡­ is this specter?! It cannot be¡­ perhaps¡­ a god with the ability to eat curses? No¡­ but then what?! Haahh¡­ Damn it! I should go there and- No, move the troops, hurry to the harpy tribe!" roared the Necromancer, as a young harpy boy appeared at his side. "But my lord, the flying troops are not enough, the tribe is at the top of the mountains, and our Undead are not quite dexterous on-" "It doesn''t matter, make your way through! Shot down the birds if you may! Use as many cursed bows and arrows as possible! Anything! But bring the Dead Spirits to me! Hurry!" roared the Necromancer, enveloping the young kid whose soul was corrupted and made into a pawn, the kid shivered as it flew away while nodding. "Immediately my lord!" "As long as they gather enough¡­ then I can use these damned kids as thest resource and then¡­ it should be possible¡­" "However, even then, I must prepare¡­" muttered the Necromancer, its soul began to expand everywhere as the dungeon began to be covered in runes imprinted into the walls, Undead rising everywhere as they began to slowly merge together intorge masses of bones. ----- Chapter 233 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 18/?: Testing Curse Synthesis ----- The next morning after Ervas and Veronica healed the souls of the young bear-kin and harpy kids that were being controlled through a special curse by the Necromancer, Ervas and Veronica were preparing things out while also training the new Skills they acquired. More than training, they were simply trying them out to experiment. ?? The several Bear-kin that made most of the vige began to quickly pack things up as they slowly got ready to move towards the Igni kingdom through what Ervas and Veronica called the ''Veronica''s Express'', a giant, floating train that would lead them there in around a day of flying through the sky. This train was made up of hundreds of Veronica''s Clones, which were all assembled through the various skills she had, such as Engineering, Construct, Legion, Architecture, Crafting, and even cksmithing. Suchplex construction was not possible before, but now that she had gotten so many Skills to help her through this, it was now finally a reality. If it was not her own main body, Veronica couldn''t create a single Clone capable of bing this big, this was because of the various restrictions that her Clone Creation had, such as only being capable of reaching a certain size (not more than one and a half meters) and not being able to harbor all of her power. However, by simply sticking together many Clones through all these supporting Skills, while also slightly converting them into golems for more durability, Veronica managed to createrger Clones that could take upon many roles now, and this capability would simply keep growing and bing better and better from now on. A perfect middle point between a golem and her clones, these were called ''pseudo clones'', and could harbor a bit of Veronica''s Mana and powers, while also having more durability, and resiliency of the golem. But even then, Veronica knew very well her limits, her mind simply would copse if she were to make so many clones, and even more as she fused them with golems, making her mind have to merge with many dead spirits. However, she was capable of managing at least a giant Veronica''s Express aside from her main body before her focus was to copse and Veronica''s Express were to end up bing a pile of scrap, or a twisting and formless golem without an idea of what to do. Golems were way too stupid, it was impossible to entrust them withplex tasks such as flying above the air and reaching the certain coordinates that led to the Igni Kingdom, all while protecting the people inside of them while defending themselves from any threat, such as flying monsters. But it was possible as long as it was a pseudo-clone, with Veronica''s split minds within, they were able to harbor a part of her power, and also her intelligence, making the travel smooth while also being able to attack in various forms to defend against threats. The train was already waiting for the people, as they all slowly got in, one by one. Many of the bear-kin were amazed by the structure of the ''carriage'', and would only wonder if what they were experience was real life. There were even a few Bear-kin that attributed such construct to a divine being, calling Veronica, its creator, a goddess. Amongst the people that stayed, there was Ragdaz, Gaius, and Azra''s father. Most of the bear-kin and harpy kids were also sent to the Igni Kingdom to be attended by the many reliable people there, such as Mysticia, Riaan, the Squirrel-kin Elders, and many more. However, Azra decided to stay in here when he woke up early today, which also came with a big apology from his side¡­ Aside from that, Ragdaz and Gaius also apologized to him for what they did, as none of them had beenpletely innocent, the three of them admitted that theymitted various mistakes, and apologized to each other until things finally settled down. Veronica and Ervas main bodies were sitting cross-legged as they practiced many shy powers. The rest of their allies that were having breakfast nced at the two with contempt. Veronica nced at her hands as she slowly produced a ball of dark energy. "Curse¡­ Synthesis¡­" she muttered, as she began to conjure a type of curse through the ck lump floating in between her hands. Veronica had been practicing Curse Synthesis, the newly acquired Skill of hers and Ervas that both got after eating the giant lump of curses they extracted from the souls of the Necromancer''s young pawns. Veronica suddenly generated a curse, one of the few ones avable to her since the Skill was only Level 1, which was Fear Curse. They unleashed the Fear Curse into a roaring goblin that was captured by the bear-kin, the creature was savage and devoid of any intelligence, roaring and struggling like a ferocious beast instead of anything else. It might be a humanoid monster, but it surely did not act like one. sh! The lump of darkness entered the goblin''s body as its soul was suddenly enveloped in this darkness. Unlike Veronica''s Fear Aura, this Fear Curse binds itself into the target''s soul, affecting the soul to a greater extent, to the point that the monster began to not only feel simply fear for its life but a twisting pain. After all, its soul was being pressed upon by the power of a curse, and not simply an external aura. "Grryyyaaaa!" "I wonder if it could be possible to merge this with other techniques, I already have Cursed Wounds too, which make my attacks leave curses that inhibit regeneration and lower stats by a small amount¡­ Alongside Fear Aura and Fear Curse, I might be able to pull out some crazy moves," Veronica said. "Curses are rather interesting, they might simply seem like somethingpletely negative, but if we can edit them like this, we can make them something positive too, isn''t it?" asked Ervas, as he grasped the Goblin''s Curse, the enveloping force entangling the soul, and then infused it with a different effect. The ckness changed to bright yellow gold, as the Goblin felt its body healing constantly, it was now filled with vitality. "Gyyhh! Gyyyyaahaha!" itughed, trying to attack Veronica and Ervas but failing as it was trapped inside a Telekinesis barrier. "Ungyah! Gyagyagbuh!!!" it roared. Curses were a specific type of spell that engraved special magical runes within the specific target. The target could be a body part or the soul, and the effect infused within the runes would activate almost immediately. Through such logic, it was possible to manipte curses and infuse effects that were not originally negative, such as Healing from part of Ervas, who changed the structure of the curse in the goblin''s soul and made it into a Healing Curse. "The development of Curses is not as widespread because such spells are rare. Although every attribute is capable of learning curses as spells, spells are very hard to ''edit'', so the curse is usually left as it is. There are certain attributes with better affinities with curses, such as Light and Death. The dark spectrum of Light is capable of having a few dozens of Curse Spells, while Death seems to have a ton, but because the people who had them through history were so little, it''s hard to know which curses were these¡­" said Ervas. "It is convenient that Curses are already premade runes that can be infused into anything. Of course, the normal way to use them is for negative effects, such as Burning Curse used by some Fire Sorcerers, or Dehydration Curse used by Water Sorcerers¡­ and it''s often hard for them to change the already made spell without having to reconstruct the whole spell again, and for people, its often very hard to actually create spells aside from the ones that they can learn more naturally, even if you''re given an attribute, there is still the affinity to certain types of spells there. A Fire Mage does not always mean that it will be an offensive mage¡­ But with Curse Synthesis, we can actually edit Curses, giving us the ability to easily generate runes that we can infuse elsewhere as ''curses'' and then simply change their effects to any spell we have, even Spirit Spells work," said Veronica. "Indeed. This has a lot of potentials, especially if we can infuse it within the equipment, if we could infuse equipment with many runes like this¡­ it would be certainly amazing. Infusing runes with spell effects is already hard and takes time, but through curses¡­ its almost instantaneous, as long as the curse has something to drain from such as Mana, the runes will be kept infused within the cursed item," said Ervas, freeing the goblin as the little green man ran away for its life, after experiencing the horrors of both of them, it didn''t want to have anything to do with them for the rest of its life. "Curse Synthesis needs a lot of practice though¡­ But well, there are also these other two¡­" muttered Veronica, as her body suddenly unleashed a Phantasmagoric, dark, blue-colored aura. "Hm, this one is also pretty good, Aura Skills¡­ Aside from Fear Aura, Phantasmagoric Aura seems to be something closer to an enhancement-type skill," said Ervas. "It''s amazing how much you two know about everything, I would have never thought about making Curses into positive effects," said Azra from the distance. "Indeed, hearing both our lords speak is like hearing the wise words of ancient magic researchers," said Lilith. "It''s not that, and we aren''t that old!" said Veronica. "Well, we lived our previous lives, if we count them, we are a bit old¡­" muttered Ervas. "Oh? I remember Veronica saying that she was an old woman all the time, now she doesn''t like to be called old?" asked Anna. "Geh¡­!" muttered Veronica. "Perhaps she likes to use that as an excuse!" said Shade. "Gah¡­!" muttered Veronica. "Please have mercy in Veronica¡­" said Ervas. "Come on, stop doing what you''re doing ande have breakfast. Ervas, Veronica," said Jason. "My father will end up eating everything if you don''t hurry up," said Gaius. "And he''s not lying! Gahahaha!"ughed Ragdaz as he voraciously ate many tes at the same time. "Hey, Ragdaz, don''t go overboard!" roared Veronica. ----- Chapter 234 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 19/?: Onwards To The Harpy Tribe! ----- After having breakfast, Ervas and Veronica sat down with the rest of their family and allies, as they discussed their next course of action. ?? The ''Veronica''s Express'' had already set into the skies, carrying the bear-kin towards the Igni Kingdom, and now only a small camp where everyone was resting remained within the barrennd that remained in the middle of a small forest area around the mountains. Although most of the people were sent towards the Igni Kingdom, those that remained were the battle-capable ones that wanted to help Veronica and Ervas'' group in whatever they needed. And certainly, an army of incredibly strong and resilient warriors would be a good addition to the army that they had. However, Veronica and Ervas would not simply let them go as they were, all of them were given several pieces of equipment, new weapons, and a few essories and items. Such people would keep on standby until they were necessary, for now, they kept on the camp preparing for the battles toe. "So, what do we do now, peko?" asked Pekorina with a curious expression in her adorable emerald eyes, as she snacked on a carrot. There was a certain tension within the environment, making Pekorina a bit nervous. Such nervousness made her instinctively say ''peko'', something that she says only when she is nervous. "We are still considering what to do now, Pekorina," said Ismene. "We''ll go to the Harpy Tribe and rescue the people there, it''s the best thing we can do. We can think about defeating the Necromancer after we secure the safety of the people¡­" said Ervas. "Yup, ording to what little Azra-san says, although we don''t know much about the Necromancer, we know that the bastard would most likely go straight towards the next resource it could grab, such as the harpies¡­" said Veronica. "It is good that they''re rather far away, almost at the top of the mountain," said Ervas. "I am sorry to not be of much use about these things. Although I and the other kids that were with me were close to the Necromancer many times, it was never on a personal level, at most, we were simple servants or pawns. He never revealed his true intentions nor his ns, even less who he really was. The only thing we know is that he was a Lich with extraordinary powers and spells¡­" said Azra. "Don''t worry, Azra, you''ve said what you could, rest at ease," said Gaius. "Hm, leave the rest to us," said Ragdaz. "No, I also want to help out as much as I can¡­!" said Azra, although he was willing and had the strength, he was still weak and frail. "We could still use your strength, but make sure to remain in the backlines. What you have told us and what we have learned is good enough of a help, Azra," said Veronica with a warm smile. "Indeed, knowing about the Necromancer''s ability to umte negative emotions from dead spirits through its mysterious Death Attribute Spells was certainly intriguing. It also gave us some insight into why he looks for people despite already having an army of Undead that keeps expanding as he exists," said Ervas. "If wepare him to us, hepletely beat us as a Necromancer. Although we can create much Undead, not all of them are so battle capable¡­ He also holds a greater control over them, and most likely counts with a series of spells to enhance them as well¡­" said Veronica. "That is right, although we count with fewer allies that are stronger than the masses he possesses, we must still be very careful¡­" said Veronica. "I think that you two are being a bit too overly cautious here¡­ But it is good to be, seeing on how strong that Necromancer might be¡­" muttered Ismene. "Thing is, the Necromancer might be something more than a simple Lich," said Ervas. "Hm? What do you¡­ mean?" asked Jason. "No way¡­ another god?!" asked Anna. "Not exactly¡­ Calm down, Anna. But it is something simr, and it might be trying to get there eventually, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, although we never got to know him better, he was always clear about his greatest goal, ''reaching godhood'' as he said¡­ We never knew how exactly he would do such a strange thing, but he was amassing power through negative emotions andrge quantities of mana and dead spirits for that purpose¡­" said Azra. "What, peko?!" asked Pekorina. "Gubo¡­ Raising to godhood? Is that even possible, gubo? Aren''t gods born as gods, gubo?" asked Aqua. "Well¡­ that''s certainly a partial truth," said Veronica. "We don''t know about this as much as you imagine, but we do know that there are Gods that were once mortals. Through some method, original gods such as the Dark and Bright Gods raised them into godhood¡­ There are also the Demon Gods, who were originally monsters for the most part. There seems to be a special method to raise to godhood that these Gods realized, but perhaps not all of them figured it out and received the help of another Demon God above them," said Ervas. "Yeah, that''s right. For example, Ratatoskr, Daeva, and Ophelia all seem to have been originally mortals that became goddesses after receiving the help of the Dark Gods they serve," said Veronica. "So we could be Gods if a God helps us out?!" asked Acathea. "That''s amazing! Could you ask miss Ratatoskr to make us gods then, auntie Veronica?" asked Amelia innocently. "I don''t think it''s that easy, Amelia¡­" said Ismene as she grabbed her daughter and made her sit on herp. "But if we be gods, we''ll be able to beat anyone!" said Amelia. "Just as your mother said, Amelia, it seems to not be that easy. As they barely do this for hundreds of years. It seems that only those incredibly worthy are given the chance," said Veronica. "The Necromancer must know of this method we mentioned earlier about the Demon Gods figuring it out, although perhaps it might be simpler than we imagined, and any living being that can Rank Up can be a God naturally after training and raising through many Ranks, as we suspect. However, for those that cannot Rank up and can only change Jobs, the special evolution required or power to attain godhood is instead granted by an external force, such as the Gods," said Ervas. "But why does he know of this method if he is not a god?" asked Anna. "That''s simple, he used to be one, he''s a fragment of one, a piece of one. He''s a fragment of the Demon God-King," said Veronica. "That''s¡­" muttered Ismene. "The Demon God King?! Impossible¡­! ¡­Wait, no! It could be possible, the Necromancer¡­ so that is it! His Aura, his whole presence! His power and even his vast knowledge and cunningness¡­ He is a fragment of that wicked Demon God that once stirred chaos amongst the Ragnar?k and even forced both factions to momentarily ally against him?" asked Azra. "It seems that you have nourished your mind with the knowledge within the history books, have you not?" asked Veronica. "Who''s the Demon God King or whatever?" asked Acathea. "Ah, perhaps the younger generations have not been taught enough¡­ The Demon God-King was an antagonistic figure within the Ragnar?k, the ancient war between the Bright Gods and Dark Gods that decided the fate of our world. After that war is how our current world was made. Where Humans, Elves, and Dwarves are considered ''people'' while we, Beastmen and Demons, are considered ''monsters''¡­ Although this only applies within the content we are currently in," said Ismene as her eyes showed a hint of wisdom. "I see¡­ But what did that guy even aplish if he was beaten anyways?" asked Amelia. "A lot of things, mostly the destruction and suffering of a lot of people. The Demon God-King was a chaotic God that used its unique Death Attribute Magic and other types of capabilities to govern over all of the Demon Gods with intimidation. He was set in conquering the world and making it his own, managing to kill many Gods, despite a God''s soul being immortal¡­" said Veronica. "Hm? So like Ervas and Veronica, peko?" asked Pekorina. "¡­Kind of. But we do not n on doing what he did. The power we hold shall only be used to protect those we love," said Ervas. "Yeah, we''ll use this power way better than that being¡­" said Veronica. "Wait¡­ if that Necromancer is truly a fragment of that being¡­ Wouldn''t he be able to¡­ break the souls of beings as well? Just like you do?!" asked Acathea. "We might suspect that¡­" said Ervas. "As Azra said, he had the power to manipte Souls and change their structures. He is but a fragment or two of the original God, so his power must be very weakened inparison to the real deal¡­ But we must remain wary. Whenever we confront him, we cannot get near him," said Veronica. "That''s right, we cannot get near him, at least¡­ not all of you¡­ Well, for now, we''ll move towards the Harpy tribe and quickly retrieve them with us," said Ervas. "We can choose what to do whenever we manage our duty there," said Veronica. The group nodded in agreement as they quickly began to pack things up while Veronica generated arge Cursed Graveyard where they were, turning the dirt purple as many graves sprouted out of the necrotic dirt. "Did your clone reached the tribe?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, it''s there, and the army of Undead are already there! Let''s go, everyone!" said Veronica, as she shapeshifted into arge carriage, where everyone entered in a hurry. The second afterward Veronica teleported through the Cursed Graveyard effect, appearing near the Harpy tribe! "This is incredibly convenient," said Ervas. "Isn''t it~?" said Veronica. After having teleported there, everyone nced at the approaching armies of undead, as the harpies readied their weapons, unaware of their visit and prompt assistance. Everyone jumped towards the battle, as Veronica readied herself¡­ only to be distracted by the faint presence of mncholy within the nearby forest. "Is this¡­? This ce is oddly empty of dead spirits¡­ but that one¡­" ----- Chapter 235 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 20/?: Desephise’s Tormenting Memories ----- Within the peak of the mountain near the Devil Forest was where the Harpy Tribeid their nest. ?? Although the temperatures were cold, there was no ice due to the overall warm climate of the Continent of Anir Hands. The wind was strong and constant, making it the best inhabitable area for this tribe of beast-men with the ability to fly through the wings they had on their arms. The Harpy was a tribe of beast-people whose traits were simr to those of various types of bird, and much like many other species of beast-kin or demons, they had many subspecies within their own species. Despite this, all of the species shared the characteristic of having slender bodies, many feathers across their bodies and arms (which were converted into wings), and strong talons with four fingers that possessed sharp ws capable of tearing apart flesh with incredible ease. There were many types of Harpies, such as those that we''re incapable of flying and specialized in running at high speeds and investing several points of power into their muscr legs and powerful fists, while there others that were smaller but could soar the skies. However, the ones that inhabited the mountains were the nimble and agile type of harpy, those that had long wings and light bodies to fly for extended periods. Their wings were covered in colorful and beautiful feathers that adorned their appearances, giving the race a charismatic appearance that would often remain within the mind of anyone that saw them for the first time. The harpy tribe of this mountain in specific were the descendants of the few Harpy families that survived the Great Tribe War that once unfolded in the past, deciding to live in seclusion within the peaks of the mountains while receiving the nourishment of nature for their daily lives. Such Harpies had brown, dark, and gray-colored feathers, whichbined very well with their chocte-skinned bodies. Unlike in some legends and myths, Harpies had both genders, and against popr belief, they did not capture human, elven, or dwarven men for reproduction. These were mere stories fabricated by these races to lower the reputation of his humble and beautiful race of sky soarers. The Harpy men of the Mountain Tribe were strong, holding muscr upper halves and sharp ws on their talons, which they used to capture prey and tear them into pieces for easier consumption. Meanwhile, females had more delicate frames, with slimmer bodies and often very young appearances that contrasted with the males that seemed to age faster than the women, this was because Harpy women remained youthful their entire lives, while men grew older simrly to races such as humans. Although both male and females had the same lifespan of one 150 years, men would often be particrly stronger than the females through their young days until their prime, which ended around 100, from that onwards, they would age rtively slowly, but would weaken and would need the assistance of younglings. Meanwhile, females remained youthful but frail for their entire lives, being capable ofying eggs through their entire 150 years of lifespan, while men would often lose their ability to produce seed at the age of 110. Despite these ws, their reproduction was amazingly fast due to the females always being capable ofying eggs, which often came in more than three batches, which would hatch in a rtively short amount of time, such as two to four months. Harpy chicks were rtively smaller than human babies and needed great care when they were firstborn. Their bodies were devoid of any feathers and were flightless,pletely depending on their parents. However, as they were well feed, Harpy chicks would grow incredibly quickly, reaching the size of a four-year-old human child at the age of one year, while beingpletely covered in feathers and ready to fly. The Harpies of the Mountain Tribe lived inside several cave sections at the peak of the mountains, and would often make many nests within. Unlike men, the harpy women were particrly dexterous in the use of their thinner wings and the small ws and fingers the Harpy possessed within the wings, although there was a lot of feathers in the way, because of the harpy females having thinnerplexions, their feathers were not as robust as males, and they used their long ''fingers'' for several crafting works, while also developing cooking. Harpies lived in tents just like any other tribe of beast-kin, despite being a part bird, they were not birds in the sense of making nests made out of wood and branches. However, within the traditions that they held, women would usually create a nest alongside their male partners as a way to devote their love and rtionship bond. And in this nest is where their eggs would rest until they were to be born. The harpy tribe followed a very loose bloodline system for their governor, as the current chief, Desephise was the descendant of one of the ''heroes'' that survived the battle hundreds of years ago that unfolded within the bottom of the mountain, the ce that where the Undead Labyrinth rests. From a very young age that she was prepared for such a position by her father and mother, and through the devotion that she put into her work, she never realized how little her emotions developed as a person. This issue¡­ caused her tomit one of her biggest mistakes. "Feroya¡­ Oh, Feroya¡­" Desephise rested over her nest as she caressed the old eggshell of her daughter, Feroya. Harpy tribe members held great attachment to their eggshells, often saving them as talismans of good luck, or often given to the parents to always remember their children whenever they were to mature into adults and ''leave the nest''. Desephise cried over as shemented what had unfolded a few months ago. Her heart still held into the dread of that day, into the terrible and painful guilt that her actions caused, that her mistake and her failure as a mother caused within her young daughter. The vivid memories of that day resonated within her affected mind as the often cold and respected chief held into a fetal position within the old nest where she once took care of her beloved daughter¡­ "I hate you!" roared a young harpy girl, as she flew across the air while carrying a bag with her talons. "Feroya! Stop! Do not go! Your little chick! Come back here!" cried Desephise as she tailed her daughter across a rainy night, where thunder resonated within the skies. "Let me go! Go away! If you cannot let me be with the man I love, then I do not care about you or this stupid tribe! I don''t want to see our face anymore!" cried Feroya as her golden eyes cried with terrible sadness. The night before these memories, Feroya was caught by her mother sneaking into another tent, that of her boyfriend, the one her mother was not aware of. Feroya had already reached maturity and was now experimenting with many things through her puberty. Her boyfriend, a young boy that she had raised with for many years and held great feelings with was someone that Desephise disapproved of, mostly because of his weakplexion and that he did not hold ''what was necessary to be the father of her grandchildren. Using her authority as the chief, Desephise forced the young man to distance himself from Feroya, ending their rtionship in an abrupt and heartless way. Feroya, heartbroken and saddened, quickly learned about this being part of her mother''s schemes, growing burning hate within her young heart. And such hate unfolded on this day, as she escaped the tribe on a rainy day, while her mother followed her from behind. "Come back, you little rascal! If you run too far, a thunder will fall upon you!!!" cried Desephise. "I would prefer that to happen to me and to go back with you-" BOOM! Desephise''s eyes shed with fear as her entire body was startled by the horrible, the most incredibly terrifying, and the heart-wrenching scene of her entire life, something that made her entire soul feel such an indescribable pain that she felt as if her entire body was melting into deadly corrosion. A thunder fell from the clouded skies, as it impacted the young Feroya, her entire body burned into the mes produced by the electricity as not even a slight shriek was released from her before she fell like a burnt corpse into the submits of the mountain. "FEROYAAAAAA!!!" She could still remember that day so clearly¡­ the pain within her soul and her entire mind and body have not gone away since then. The immense sense of guilt ate her away as nothing else had ever done before. She still remembers the burnt corpse of her little daughter, such a delicate little girl clearly did not deserve a horrible fate such as this¡­ burying her was the most painful thing in her entire life. "Ooh¡­ Feroya¡­ Feroya¡­" Desephise could not help but be eaten away by the guilt. Outside of her tent, the Harpy guards that nced around the tribe for anything suspicious were suddenly startled by the scene in front of their eyes. "Are those¡­?!" "U-Undead?! Here?! At the peak of the mountain?!" "Alert the guards, call the warriors!" "Hurry!" And as this scene unfolded, within the outskirts of the Harpy Tribe, a young and tired spirit nced at her surroundings with a fatigued look on her youthful eyes, she had the appearance of a disfigured and burnt harpy, with her body covered in burn wounds and her wingspletely bare of feathers, her face was twisted, and her hair barely holds into her burn head. "Mo¡­ Mo¡­ Mother¡­" she muttered, nearing the tribe of harpies, the tribe she had tried to approach since that fateful day¡­ However, she had spent too much energy, and her entire being seemed to slowly be fading away¡­ "Mo¡­ Mother¡­" "Do you need help?" Suddenly, the voice of a youthful woman resonated near the spirit of this harpy girl, as she nced to her side, a beautiful pale-skinned woman wearing a heavy set of dark armor nced at her with a smile. "Can youuu¡­ see¡­ see¡­ me?" asked the spirit as her tired and disfigured face nced at the startling woman in front of her. "See you? Of course, I do. You''ve been through a lot, have you not?" she said. "Pain¡­ Mo¡­ mother¡­ I want¡­ to apologize¡­" she muttered. "Do you want to help your mother before that?" "I can''t¡­ me¡­ weak¡­" muttered the dead spirit, as her onlysting eye cried mournful tears. "I can give you the power that you need, but it is up to you to decide how to use it," said the armored woman, Veronica, as she poured hope into the dead spirit girl, in the form of millions of Mana. "This¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh!" sh! ----- Chapter 236 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 21/?: The Harpies Last Stand ----- A horde of Undead began to slowly climb the mountain, as they reached the peaks and the harpy tribe within the peak and the surrounding cave sections. ?? Relentless and tireless, the skeletons of all shapes and sizes raised their weapons and pointed their arrows towards the flying warriors. "GuooOOooOOOOooonnNNnn¡­!" "OOooOOooOOOooo¡­!" "GaaAAAaaAAaaaAAAaa¡­!" The frightful roars of the undead, resonated in the union as the mountain''s atmosphere changed, filling themselves with dread and ominous presences. The monstrous roars resonated within the tribe of Harpy, as the people there began to be rmed. "An invasion?!" "From where they came?! We are at the peak of the mountain! The Undead Labyrinth is at the bottom!" "They''re thousands of Undead! How can they climb up here like that?!" "Hurry! Throw them out of the mountain! Don''t let them climb any higher!" "They have arrows! They shot down Ecyphe-san!" "Laura and Vociphe as well!" "Shit! What can we do?!" "How is it possible for them to both climb and shot arrows at us?! And since when have Undead been so skilled to use bows and arrows?!" "We can''t escape without having to leave many children to their demise!" "What can we do?!" "Our bountiful poption increase is not our doom!" Not all of the Harpies were able to fly, as the younglings who have not developed feathers would not be able to escape as easily as the adults, and even if a strong male were to carry children with their talons, they would not be able to carry as manypared to the sheer amount that there were. Because Harpies reproduced very quickly through the number of eggs theyid, there were always many children in the tribe, and although there were also more than a hundred young warriors, it was simply not enough to carry all the children by themselves and run away. And it is not as if they would ever give up on their home, the mountain they had lived for hundreds of years. Desephise, the chief of the tribe and one of the few direct descendants of the survivors of the war that happened in the past, cleaned the tears in her eyes as she nced onest time at the eggshell of her daughter. She raised her wings as she flew out of her tent, using her loud voice to increase the morality of her people. "Don''t give up, everyone! We will fight for our homnd! That is how we have been always doing so! Those that cannot fight, carry the children deep within the mountain''s cave sections! Warriors, to the frontlines! Mages follow me!" she roared. "Do as the chief say!" "Let''s go, everyone!" "For our homnd!" "For our people!" "For our families!" "For our children!" Several burly Harpy men gathered over the frontlines as they bared their weapons, javelins, and bows, which they used their talons to attack from long distances, while those strong enough to fight with their talons alone equipped powerful greaves made with the metallic materials harvested within the caves. Based on her appearance alone, Desephise would seem like a warrior-type harpy woman, a rare urrence within the sexual dimorphism of the harpy that lived in the mountains, this was because of her strong and muscr body, her sharp and bigger than usual talons with enormous ws, and her long wings, due to inheriting the special bloodline of a few harpies from a different race than survived in the ancient war, her physique was of greater strength than any other female Harpy. However, she was gifted in both strength and magic, and was one of the strongest mages amongst the tribe as well, teaching and leading her people across the years over magic and crafting. Due to her efforts and those of her ancestors, the use of magic was widely established in the tribe, and almost every female that was physically weak to fight by themselves would learn magic to be more useful in battle. After many generations, Desephise had gathered her own army of Harpy Magicians, that followed her through the skies as she nced at the Undead with her eagle eye. Her long and gray hair waved through the wind as her emerald eyes shed with a predatory light. "The Undead seem to be at least of Rank 3 and above, chief-sama!" said a little harpy female at her side, who was actually of a normal size for an adult female, but before Desephise, she seemed small. "We shall throw them our mountain before that happens!" said Desephise. "Let''s teach them that we are strong!" "Let''s do it!" Desephise then ordered a fewmands as the Harpies at her side began to chant the same spell in unison. "Wind, we call upon you!" "Bring forth your breeze!" "Blow away our enemies!" "Blow away those that dare to invade our homnd!" sh! A sudden magic circle emerged over the sky as it was fueled by the Mana of all of the harpies. Desephise poured her mana as shemanded the Harpies to unleash the powerful spell with a loud chant. "Breezing Storm!" FLASH! The magic circle suddenly summoned a gust of powerful wind, that began to amass itself into a gigantic tornado, one after another, more of these powerful tornadoes appeared, until they merged together into a gigantic st of wind and lightning. The Undead nce atop their heads as the gigantic magic attack flew towards them! FLASH! BOOM! Within mere seconds, hundreds of Undead were swept out of the mountains, their bodies were torn into pieces as they fell to the bottom. "UUOOOH! The mages did it!" "Good job girls!" "Let''s clean them up!" The warriors at the frontlines cheered as they continued fighting against the remaining Undead after the ''swept'' that the mages did, unaware that many more Undead began to appear one after another through the cliffs that surrounded their tribe. "Haahhh¡­ We did it!" said the harpies at Desephise side, although their attack was powerful, the amount of Mana used was also rather enormous. "Yes, but ourbined spell is infallible! With that, not threats can evene near our tribe!" "Indeed, as long as we have chief-sama with us!" Desephise sighed in relief as she nced that the Undead lowered greatly in numbers. The spell they used was often a big final attack that they used as ast resort against powerful monsters that would sometimes roam near the tribe every dozen years, such as Wyverns. Although it would not outright kill them, the monsters would be left scarred and wounded, most of the time escaping or being finished off by the male warriors. The horde of Undead that marched towards the tribe was only but a fraction of the actual army, as the Harpies didn''t realize that the rest of the army was moving through the forest that there were below right below them and near the cave sections. "It seems that we have managed to stabilize the situation!" said a harpy. "We did it!" "Whew, we had to use our strongest spell straight away, but it was worth it¡­" "Indeed!" "Don''t lower your guard, everyone, let''s go assist the warriors at the frontlines with our small spells, things seem to be close to finish- Huh?!" Desephise suddenly realized the enormous ominous pressure within the other side of the tribe, a sudden pressure that she had not realized before! "Were they hiding their presence?! What the¡­ Follow me, everyone!" roared Desephise, as she flew to the other side of the mountain, as she found yet another enormous horde of Undead climbing towards them! "What is happening, chief-sama- Oh no!" "It can''t be!" "More?!" "From where these came from?!" "We could not detect them!" "Chief-sama, they''re approaching!" "What¡­?! No! Damn it¡­! Everyone, let''s conjure another one!" The harpies quickly began to conjure a new powerful spell, but they were quickly interrupted by a rain of arrows! sh! sh! sh! "Agghh!" "Gyaaaaaahhh!" "H-Help!" "Noo!" "Tch! Damn it! Conjure Barriers!" cried Desephise with concern and frustration as she nced a few of herpanions fall from the sky as they were covered in arrows. The harpies quickly generated arge bubble made out of spinning wind forces, protecting the surviving group from the raining arrows. Desephise nced below as she realized strange Undead were firing arrows, their appearance was vastly different than others, as they possessed many arms and were immense in size as if they were several skeletons stuck together like some kind of spider made out of bones that had many torsos atop its body, each torso had multiple arms that they used to throw countless arrows at the sky, such creatures were over five, and although they moved slowly, they held immense prowess. "What are those things?! They''re clearly not conventional Undead¡­ have we fallen below the schemes of some kind of sorcerer capable of controlling Undead?! But what does it seek from us all up here?!" wondered Desephise, as she retreated with the rest of the female harpies while carrying the wounded inside tents. "Chief-sama, things are getting worse at the frontlines!" cried a male harpy warrior, alerting Desephise. "What is it now!? At the back, we got a whole army already!" "They began to sprout out of the ground! The rock and dirt suddenly turned purple as the Undead began to appear! We are barely holding them back with all we got!" said the warrior. "Damn it! Will we have to retreat then?! (Even if I use all of my power¡­ I can only win enough time for everyone¡­ but the children! We cannot carry all of them! What will we do?! I need to¡­ secure some kind of route for them¡­! Ah! The cave sections to the southwest¡­)" Desephise quickly came out with a n, as she called back the frontline warriors. "Those willing to fight to the death for the survival of our brethren, stay with me, and those that cannot, grab your things and regroup with the rest of the people in the caves! Open the way to the secret cave we found, and descend the mountain through it!" said Desephise. "What?! But chief, if we are found by the Undead, then we0ll get trapped inside!" "That won''t happen! We''ll hold them back with our lives!" said Desephise. "But chief¡­!" "Don''t do that!" "We cannot lose you!" "Shut up! What kind of chief would I be if I end up sacrificing my own people for my safety?! I would not be able to honor my people nor my daughter! All of you have your families and your children. But I have lost everything. I have nothing to lose now! Go! Now!" said Desephise, as the warriors willing to apany her to death remained. "Chief¡­!" "We shall fight with you until death!" "We are old, but we are not weak!" "For the safety of my grandchildren, I will give it my all!" "Good, my warriors, let''s go!" said Desephise, as she flew with the other warriors while the rest of the tribe ran towards the secret cave section that they had found several years ago. ----- Chapter 237 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 22/?: An Overwhelming Battle ----- "RAAAAAAAH! Windstorm Kick!" roared Desephise as she flew across an enormous army of Undead, raising her gigantic talons and her sharp ws and enhancing them with her Mana, unleashing a powerful technique that merged both her strength and magical capabilities! ?? FLASH! BOOM! A powerful gust of wind in the form of bird ws crushed dozens of Undead while managing to destroy one of the gigantic skeleton chimeras that carried many arrows and bows. "GUOOON¡­!" "OOOOOOOOO¡­!" "GAAAAHHHH¡­! However, although Desephise''s tall and muscr body alongside her powerful magic and her amazing techniques blew away many, more Undead would quickly appear from within the sides, the purple dirt kept expanding the armies as they came one after another. "RAAAAAHH! Kicking Burst!" "Roaring Thunder Attack!" "ws of Windstorm Breeze!" The harpy warriors that remained with Desephise fought bravely as they defended their people and the caves where they ran away, just a few minutes ago Desephise had decided this course of action, knowing that she was now waiting for her impending doom. However, much like those like Ragdaz, there was nothing better for her to fight to the death for the safety of her people, and those that apanied her in the task thought the same. The Harpy Warriors at her side were all old men, those that had already lived their lives fully and were willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good. For the safety of their children and grandchildren, admirable people. "For our duty¡­ we have to fight!" "For our people¡­!" "For my children!" "For my grandchildren!" The Harpy Warriors roared as they cheered themselves up, obliterating the Undead on their path as their bodies bulged with great muscles, their ws grew in size and their techniques blew away the skeletons and undead towards the sky, where other warriors would tear them apart. However, unlike the war against the Bear-kin, there was purple dirt but no graves, and due to this, the group of undead never stopped spawning, the graves that seemed to be the spawn points were simply nowhere to be seen. "These monsters keep appearing one after another, my Mana is slowly falling, and although I can recover it quite quickly, the pressure into my body is¡­ quite too much¡­ No! Feroya¡­ I have to fight for you¡­ I cannot¡­ go with you yet¡­" muttered Desephise, thinking about her beloved daughter as she drew an unforeseen strength from within her body breaking through the limits of her body and soul and enveloping herself into an aura of flowing winds. "I am¡­ not giving up yet¡­! Not yet¡­! Wait for me, Feroya¡­ Your mother¡­ will join you soon enough¡­!" roared Desephise, as she flew towards the Undead, raising her winds and pping them as gigantic tornadoes emerged from within, using their slicing winds to obliterate the ursed Undead in front of her like pieces of debris. "RRAAAAAAAHHHHH!" Desephise roared, releasing the sound of what would seem like an eagle, her monstrous strength began to skyrocket as her muscles bulged even further, her cry was charged with her powerful Skill ''Scream'', that when used inbat, would increase the power of the screams of its wielders, giving them a damage value and also a mind-weakening one. The Undead who were often unfazed by anything suddenly began to tremble as their very souls felt intense fear. Desephise''s eyes shed with an eerie red light, as she roared constantly while obliterating the armies of Undead one after another, the screams and shoutings only affected her enemies while enhancing the morale and even the strength of her allies! "OOOORRAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" FLASH! A soundwave was released from her cry as the Undead that was directly hit by it fell in pieces into the ground, while those that heard it from a distance became rmed and even slightly insane, their souls inside of their hollow bodies could not resist the pressure within. "UOOOOH! CHIEF-SAMA!" "WE WON''T GIVE IN EITHER!" "FIGHT! FIGHT FOR OUR PEOPLE!" The Harpy Warriors gathered in a squadron, fighting near Desephise with their ws and winds. The admirable battlefield of those that fought for the safety of their people against a tireless army of the dead unfolded, and amidst such chaos, within the backlines of the Undead, a group of small harpies and bear-kin kid gnashed their teeth. "That damned chief!" "How dare she fight this much after all?!" "Don''t worry, our lord had modified our Cursed Graveyard, so it no longer has the weakness of the graves being a spawn point! As they are now underground, they cannot be easily detected, nor destroyed! Without them being able to put pressure in us, we will be able to sooner orter weaken them and destroy them!"ughed a young harpy boy whose wings seemed to have been damaged. He was one of the many children that had escaped the harpy tribe due to several motives, such as the strict rules, their annoying religious beliefs, and many other things that ended up tiring the young and immature children, making theme escape the tribe, which allowed the Necromancer to encroach their minds and recruit them as disposable pawns. "That''s right¡­!" "Yeah, without that weakness, they can roar and fight all they want, but they will end up dying anyway!" "Yeah!" "There is nothing to worry about then!" "Let''s keep pouring our Mana and see as the chief despairs and dies!" "Now she''ll pay for what she did to Feroya! That damn bitch! I can''t wait to see her die horribly!" said one of the harpy kids, who seemed to have been Feroya''s boyfriend. After having known about her death, he could not help but hate the chief and the entire tribe, running away from it and not so much after having been recruited and encroached by the Necromancer. Due to the Necromancer''s curse, his hate was amplified, clouding his mind and giving him a wicked nature. Desephise, unaware of such things, kept fighting for her life while shielding the cave sections from the Undead to not get nearby. She used her powerful blows and magic in conjunction with her ability to break through her limits to descend into the ground like a herculean eagle warrioress. "RRAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Having almost run out of Mana, Desephise kept fighting with her bare hands and feet, without even having enough mana to unleash any more techniques but by using her bare strength and her undying rage, her body was reaching the limits of their already broken limits, her bones were about to burst and her muscles about to be torn apart. "Continue fighting¡­! Haaahhhh¡­! RAAAH!" This was a battle of attrition where the harpies were at a clear disadvantage, the Undead kepting incessantly, and the Harpies were left with no alternatives to make their spawn slower as there were not any graves to destroy, to begin with, as all the graves were settled underground instead than in the surface. Unlike the more resilient Bear-kin, the Harpies did not possess enormous physical capabilities and gigantic amounts of stamina, even less the Digestion Skill that could help them devour the bones to regain Mana, they didn''t even possess strong enough teeth to bit through bones, to begin with. Due to this, they had an even harder time resisting as the bear-kin did, and some of the old Harpy men were already on theirst breath, as the Undead overwhelmed them and began to tear them apart into a bloody mess. "GYYYAAAAAH!" "RAAAAAAHHH!" "AAAGGHHH!" Desephise nced at this with a mournful expression, her warriors, herpanions, were slowly dying at her side. Although they had promised to do so and had toe with her just for that whole purpose, it was still painful to see the several old men that had been living and helping the tribe thrive for many years die so horribly. Desephise''s mind was already breaking apart as her sanity was simply turning intoplete insanity, the dread feelings of her brethren dying in front of her reminded her of the death of her beloved daughter, bringing tears into her eyes as she shed and fought for everything she had against the Undead. "Feroya¡­. Feroya¡­ I have to¡­ I have to do a bit more¡­ Just wait¡­ Wait a bit more, my daughter¡­! Please¡­ wait a bit more¡­!" she muttered in a mournful tone, as her body ached everywhere, making her tremble intensively. "HAHHH¡­ HAAAAAHHH¡­! GRAAAAAAHHHH!" roared Desephise, her cry releasing thest bit of Mana within her into a powerful scream that was heard across the entire mountain, the Undead suddenly stopped moving as their souls began to ache and tremble. "Ungh¡­! N-No¡­ not¡­ yet¡­ Feroya¡­ there is much¡­ more before meeting you¡­ I cannot¡­ simply¡­! I cannot simply! I¡­ AAGGH¡­!" Desephise''s bones suddenly began to crack, as her muscles torn apart, the enormous pain rushed through her entire spine towards her head, her eyes shed as they began to cry tears of blood. Her mouth vomited blood as she nced at thest harpy men dying near her, and the Undead that was trembling quickly bring themselves back to normal and walking towards her while raising their weapons. "Feroya¡­ I will¡­ see you soon¡­ My daughter¡­" "Let me tell you, death is not the best option," said the voice of a cheerful young woman. "¡­Huh?" Desephise suddenly realized that the Undead near her never ravaged her into pieces¡­ and many seconds had passed since she dropped into the ground. "You''re Feroya''s mother, right? I guessed so, as you were screaming her name everywhere. She is right there¡­ looks!" said the voice, as Desephise''s eyes nced at the sky, as an enormous eagle made entirely out of emerald-colored phantom covered in countless gusts of wind flew through the sky, releasing countless arrows made out of wind one after another. "Mother! I AM HERE!" "That voice¡­ Am I¡­ hallucinating¡­?!" ----- Chapter 238 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 23/?: The Insane Lover ----- Ervas nced from above the sky as he noticed the dozens of corpses of harpy men spread across the battlefield, he, and Veronica, alongside all of their group, had just reached the harpy tribe''s whereabouts, but were a tad bitte. ?? The dead spirits quickly gathered around him as they cried and wailed, but after receiving Ervas'' charm, they calmed down. "The Dead Spirits seem to be fine, as long as you guys stay with me, you will be able to revive in a bit. You worked very hard¡­ sorry for getting herete," said Ervas. "Ah, do not worry, my lord!" "It is already a bliss to even put a glimpse in your presence!" "Please, tell us what to do!" "We''ll do anything!" "Anything for the lord!" "Just stay with me and don''t disperse, that''s all," said Ervas with a smile. "Very well!" "We''ll do it! We''ll do it!" "Yes, for the lord!" "I am filled with determination!" As Ervas easily convinced the dead spirits of the harpy warriors that died by the hands of the Undead, he nced at the army of about thirty Bear-kin warriors who had jumped into the battle. "RAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! Obliterate these ursed monsters!!!" "This is round two!" "We won''t lose now!" "Not with the help of our lords!" "Fight!" Led by Ragdaz, Gaius, Azra, and the rest of the bear-kin ran through the battlefield as they used their enormous paws to destroy the skeletons and giant armored undead. Their sole bites crushed their skulls as they used their strong teeth to crunch into their bones while devouring them. After having received new equipment made by Veronica, Ervas, and Anna, alongside having changed Jobs recently, the bear-kin was powered up enough for round two! After what had unfolded yesterday, all of them held a strong grudge against this Undead that took the life of many of their friends (even if they were revivedter), fueling their rage and monstrous strength, which was incredibly admirable already without them even having changed Jobs once. Now that they received the support of Ervas and Veronica, their strength had skyrocketed quite quickly, making them fearsome warriors that obliterated anything on their way. Azra who had healed his soul wounds used his Limited Death Attribute Magic Spells to put a dent into the Undead one by one, while also finding out where the graves were located. "Father, brother, below the ground! To your right and left!" said Azra, as Gaius and Azra''s eyes shed with crimson light, both of them enhanced their hands and bodies to almost their limits, jumping into the ground as many Undead showed up right before them, trying to stop them! "Hah! So they''re there! Get out of my way! Phantom ws Barrage! Metallic ws Onught!" roared Gaius as his Phantom emerged out of his body like dozens of phantasmagoric ws that began to tear into pieces the Undead, and as if that were not enough, his metallic ws grew three times their size, shing and destroying anything that was to be left after his initial barrage of attacks. Soon enough, his ws seeped into the purple dirt, as enormous pieces of stone flew into the air, the graves were instantly pulverized within seconds! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, the Undead within the radius of twenty meters around Gaius stopped spawning, creating a clear empty area within the battlefield! "Get off my path, you damned fiends!" roared Ragdaz. He was at least two times the size of Gaius, his enormous, log-like arms bulged with their muscles, as they began to tear everything apart, the gigantic Rank 6 Skeleton Knights did not stand a chance to his ws and arms covered in armor. Thanks to thebination of Ervas and Veronica''s Strengthen Followers Skills into Ragdaz, his stats almost doubled as he fought below theirmand, he feltpletely anew, with a surging strength that seemed to have no end! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Ragdaz''s enormous ws and feet destroyed the ground below him like pieces of graves exploded into the sky, falling like a rain of rubble. Both he and Gaius kept rushing through the battlefield alongside many other bear-kin warriors, tearing apart the gigantic army of undead while they kept destroying the graves underground by Azra''smands. The spawns of the Necromancer behind the battlefield quickly realized the sudden changes in the battle, as they gnashed their teeth in frustration. "Tch! What the heck is happening there?!" "Who is bothering us now?!" "Since when did the Harpies made friends of the bear-kin?!" "Wait! The bear-kin¡­ No! Those annoying fiends that ruined our lord''s first assault are here!" "What?! That fast?! Impossible! Our Lord told us that they would take a lot of time to reach the peak of the mountain, even by flying!" "Something must be wrong here, our lord can''t possibly be-" "Shut up! Don''t dare say that, even if you don''t intend to offend him, you''re offending our lord!" roared a young harpy man, the one who desired Desephise''s death the most. Sevapheso was one of the most promising warriors in the Harpy Tribe, and long before Feroya''s death, he had fallen in love with her through their rtionship that forged itself through many years of friendship. However, despite his talent, Feroya''s mother did not approve of his love, and one day came to his family''s tent and threatened Sevapheso''s entire family of being exiled from the tribe if they did not stop him from getting involved with her daughter. Having no other option than to obey the chief, Sevapheso was forced to end his rtionship with Feroya, who learned about the truth of this a few days ago after hearing a few gossips between the harpies. After Feroya attempted to escape the tribe on a rainy night, and her death afterward, Sevapheso was filled with a fiery rage, sadness, and frustration that could not appease itself with ease. He desired the death of Desephise the most and ended escaping the tribe alongside others that shared simr feelings of hate towards something in specific. After having been encroached by the Necromancer, he was feed with new powers beyond what he had thought possible for a harpy, and he was now back to im the life of the mother of his former lover, whose selfishness had brought her doom. "I won''t let her¡­ I will not let her survive! ¡­Not after she took away my Feroya!!!" roared Sevapheso, the other young necromancer apprentices around him trembled in fear as he released his Phantasmagoric Aura, of greater quality and power than most of them, which was a result of his already existing talents having merged perfectly with the Necromancer''s gifted abilities. He had also developed a Skill that feeds upon his negative emotions and enhanced all of his capabilities, which had been born from the frustration, hate, and sadness of what he had felt and gone through. With such an amazing pack of powers, he flew towards Desephise''s whereabouts, shing like a storm of phantom darkness, raising his cursed axe as he roared. "Desephise! You will not get away from this!!!" CLASH! An explosion was released as Sevapheso''s attack reached Desephise''s whereabouts, however, what meets the young harpy man''s eyes was now the mushed corpse of the most hated person on his life, but two crimson eyes shing with confidence within the smoke. The figure of a young woman with transparent, pale-white skin wielding dark armor and an enormous shield emerged, startling the young harpy man in ce. "What the¡­!? You! Are you the one who hase to ruin my lord''s ns?! If I have to kill you to get the opportunity to kill that damned wench, I will take you on!" he roared as his eyes suddenly turned crimson red, his Phantasmagoric Aura released ck winds that began to pressure the armoreddy in front of him, Veronica! However. Spark! A spark of electricity began to emerge from within Veronica''s shield, as it sted a powerful sh of thunder towards the raging harpy man that had dared to swear to strike her down. "Oh?! That is the spirit! Come at me, boy, let out some steam! I will make sure to beat the crap out of you as a lesson!" sheughed, as Sevapheso''s eyes shed with an even redder light, his teeth gnashed to the point that they were about to break, and his veins began to bulge in immense rage. "How dare youugh at my conviction?! You fiend! DIE! Phantasmal Gate! Purgatory Axe!" roared the young harpy man, as he coated himself on his Phantasmagoric Aura, the Aura began to convert itself into robes and armor, while covering his axe and making it immense. Suddenly, the Phantasmagoric Aura of the boy opened as if it were the gates to hell, as many monstrous creatures made out of phantom emerged,ughing maniacally as they charged towards Veronica! "GYAHAHAHA!" "DIE!" "DIIIEEE!" "These pesky tricks won''t get you anywhere! Show me some courage!"ughed Veronica, as her arms suddenly expanded, her fingers turned into sharp axes and spears, as she pounced towards the young harpy man with a shing and thundering speed. "Don''t dare¡­ LAUGH AT ME!" CLASH! ----- Chapter 239 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 24/?: Fierce Battle! ----- Veronica nced at the Young harpy man struggle to remain his calmness, throwing attacks and spells towards her like a raging kid. ?? "You''re two lives behind if you think that you can even put a fight against me, insolent boy!" said Veronica, smiling with confidence as she enhanced her entire metallic body with intense electric waves, shing towards the harpy man through Chargebined with her Electrify Skill, making it seem as if she were made entirely out of thunder! FLASH! "Don''t¡­ Don''t DARE LAUGH AT ME!!!" roared Sevapheso, the ws within his winds grew at a monstrous size to grab on his axe with better precision, as his presence exuded an air of dread and undying bloodthirst. "GYAHAHA!" "DIE FOR OUR LORD!" "DIE, FIEND!" Monsters made entirely out of phantom emerged from the phantasmal gate behind the young harpy man, as they raised their phantom weapons and flew towards Veronica with great speed and voracious expressions. "Pesky illusions are no match for me!" said Veronica, as she raised her giant metallic arms, which each finger had the shape of axes and spears! "Combo Technique: Spectral Metallic Weapon ws!" sh! Suddenly, Veronica''s arms began to move to an immensely fast speed, something that should not be possible for someone entirely made out of metal! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Her gigantic arms released countless shes of phantasmagoric and abyssal energy, shing through all of the phantom monsters within seconds as they shrieked in agony over their incredibly quick end! "GRRYYAAAA!" "IMPOSSIBLE!" "UUNNGH¡­!" Sevapheso nced with rage, frustration, and disbelief as his phantom monsters were destroyed within seconds! His ws raised high as his phantasmal axe began to exude powerful energy. sh! "Agghhh! Damn it! You fiend!!! Get off my way! I will¡­ I will make sure to kill Desephise!!! Purgatory Axe of Death! shing Catastrophe!!!" Sevapheso''s axe began to roar as if it had taken the life of its own, shing, and shing countless times through the air, reaching Veronica in a split of a second! "Oh?! Not bad! But also¡­ not enough! Combo Technique: Phantasmal Fire Spear Rain!" Veronica suddenly expanded her metallic body as if she were embracing the air, her metallic body suddenly showed countless spears coated in her abyssal phantom, roaring and shing towards Sevapheso''s sight! "What the¡­?! What the hell is that?!" Sevapheso''s roared in disbelief, as his charge suddenly stopped, his axe roared in anger over his cowardly, as it kept charging towards Veronica, the spears reached it as they began to impale the living weapon countlessly! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! "ROOAARRR¡­!" "Receive my deadly embrace!"ughed Veronica, impaling the phantasmagoric creature that began to possess Sevapheso''s body and consciousness! Due to his enormous talent and the power of his own Phantasmagoric Aura, coupled with his great mental weakness, the young harpy man slowly began to develop an alter ego within his own aura, a monstrous phantom creature that took over his consciousness as it enhanced his negative emotions and drained his life out of his body! Veronicaughed as she directed such attacks towards this fiend in specific! "GROOOOWL!" The Phantasmagoric Behemoth began to expand around the axe, shaping it into a monstrous metallic creature whose Sevapheso was not capable of controlling, it rushed towards Veronica with enormous momentum as it shed towards her with the powerful strength of a furious beast! CLASH! "NNGGHH¡­ NNGHAAAAAHHHHH¡­! HATE¡­! HATE! DIE, DIE!" roared the young harpy man as his body began to be covered more and the phantom, his emotions began to explode and chaotically destroy his own mind! "You''re such an edgy kid! But do not worry, I''ll beat this thing for you!"ughed Veronica as she shed towards the metallic beast, the beast raised its paws as it directed them towards her, the ws within the paws moved at an immense speed as it reached the ground, shing it with a loud explosion! "ursed Shield Technique, Phantom Counter!" CLASH! FLASH! "GRRR¡­?!" Veronica released a powerful shield technique, shielding herself from the attack in a sh of an instant, while releasing another shield technique straight away, Phantom Counter! Phantom Counter was a powerful ability that she had designed bybining the effects of her Abyssal Soul that contained the ability to reflect effects or powers, she merged them through her soul and phantom directly into her shield techniques, creating the ability to slightly counter back the damage dealt into her shield! The metallic phantom beast faltered as a sudden wave of power shed upon it, blowing it away through the air! BOOM! "G-GROOWL?!" The beast was left startled! It flew through the air as if it were a mere toy and fell into the ground as if nothing! Just who this thing through it was to dare do such a thing to it?! "GRRAAAAAA!" roared the metallic beast, raising once again as it changed its shape into a metallic slime! "What the? This thing is surprising me even more now¡­ Just what is this?!" asked Veronica in surprise and excitement, as she released a grin and inspected the creature through her Appraisal for a small glimpse of time. The information given to her showed that the creature named ''Synthetic Metallic Slime Undead Golem'', was a Rank 10 monster that was disguised as the axe that Sevapheso was using! The malicious Necromancer could not take away Veronica''s sight from his mind since the moment he put his eyes into her through the records into his Phantom mes, he was suddenly inspired by that moment! Using various resources and his powerful spells as a former god that brought chaos to the world in the past, he designed a new Undead monster! A synthetic being, part undead, part slime, and part golem! "Amazing¡­ Nice, I just wanted to see what I could absorb, and you just appear right in front of me!"ughed Veronica, as the monstrous metallic phantom beast became liquid metal and jumped over the raging Sevapheso. Feeling offended by Veronica''s constant jokes, the creature began to parasitize Sevapheso while merging with the Phantasmagoric Aura of the young harpy man, as if it were a perfect match, the aura and the monster became one, covering Sevaphesopletely! "GGGGRAAAAAAAHHH! DIE¡­ DIE! FOR OUR LORD! ALL SHALL PERISH!" "Your lord? I am going to beat the crap out of your lord after I deal with you!"ughed Veronica. "GGRRRR! Stop spouting sphemies, you damned anomaly!!!" Sevapheso''s mind was takenpletely by his own Phantasmagoric Aura and the Metallic Synthetic Slime Undead Golem, the perfect match that the Necromancer had already foreseen! Indeed, this raging young harpy man was one of the Necromancer''s trump cards! Fueled by rage and frustration, fueled by the dread of his beloved having been taken away from him, and exuding endless talent, this boy was the perfect subject for his first prototype of a new type of beast simr to Veronica in both nature and power! Sevapheso now having converted into a giant metallic demon, moved towards Veronica with an enormous speed, raising its ws and shaping them into giant axes! "Spectral Axe ws! Purgatory mes Enhancement! Gate of Death!" FLASH! Sevapheso''s entire body was shrouded in phantasmal blue me sin an instant, as his axe ws reached Veronica within an instant, the movements of his entire body and the strength he exuded were clearly superior to what he had previously showcased! It was as if he was apletely different being now! "Amazing! But can you do this, faker?! Fortress Form!" BOOM! Sevapheso''s powerful attacks reached Veronica within an instant, shing against her with immense strength akin to a beast of Rank 10! However! "Huh?! What¡­ WHAT?!" Sevapheso was left once again in disbelief and startled about what had unfolded in front of him! His ws were made into debris as Veronica had disappeared, and what had emerged from within the smoke was a gigantic gothic-styled fortress made out of pure ck metal! "Done? Now''s my turn!"ughed Veronica, as the enormous fortress of metal that was her body shapeshifted, acquiring spider-like legs and enormous crab-like ws!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "NNGHHH?! NGAAAHH!" The ws were charged with immense amounts of electricity, shing with roaring volts as they began to unleash a powerful onught of attacks, each w charging with all of the strength and weight that the enormous fortress had! And to boot it all, her Phantom and her Abyssal Soul merged together, entangling her ws as they constantly shapeshifted into weapons of all types! Swords, Axes, Spears, and enormous stingers! sh! sh! sh! sh! Veronica''s attacks began to fall like a rain of meteors over the young harpy man and the monsters taking over his frail body, the phantasmagoric aura he produced was simply not enough, let alone the dark winds and the measly techniques within his arsenal! "NNGGHHAAAAH! No¡­ NO! I MUST¡­ KILL! KILL, KILL, KILL!" BOOM! Suddenly, Sevapheso was ttened like a pancake by Veronica''s entire body, the gigantic fortress made of metal fell over its entire body! Tons of weight falling over the young''s man! "Just shut up! Don''t worry, I''ll revive you afterward!" said Veronica. "GGGRRRRRRRYAAAAA! NO¡­! NOOO¡­!" sh! However, against Veronica''s beliefs, Sevapheso''s'' entire body began to restructure itself as the Phantasmagoric Aura grew bigger, like freezing blue mes that covered the entire battlefield. The many warriors in the surroundings nced at the scene with awe! "For my lord¡­ for my LORD!!!" Veronica suddenly sensed that Sevapheso had just died, but right afterward, his strength skyrocketed! The Phantasmagoric Aura suddenly evolved into a Domain of freezing purgatory mes, while the metallic beasts liquid metal body expanded widely, creating gigantic and sharp ws and jaws! "Oh? You''re packing more than a punch, are you not?" ----- Chapter 240 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 25/?: A Worthy Challenger! ----- "That thing¡­ It didn''t die even after Veronica''s onught?" wondered Ervas as he nced through the battlefield, he had just finished gathering the corpses of the fallen while at the same time getting rid of arge chunk of the Undead army through his Telekic Cannons. ?? Ervas wondered this as he nced at the battle down below, after having confronted the strange creature that had oddly simr capabilities to her, Veronica went ''all in'' (although not really) against it and Sevapheso, only for Sevapheso to die and then instantly turn into an Undead, where his Phantasmagoric Aura and the liquid metal creature converged together. "That guy¡­ is he desiring Desephise''s death? Why is that? He said something about Feroya¡­ Wait, Feroya? That is Veronica''s new ghost¡­ Oh, I see¡­ This is all quite connected, the world is really tiny. So, such a person ended up with the Necromancer¡­ Hm, even after turning into an Undead, it seems that he was not charmed by Veronica''s Death Attribute Charm¡­ Is it because of the Necromancer''s tweaking around its body? It might be¡­" Ervas'' mind began to rush with many thoughts at the same time, even after all of the turns of events, he seemed not worried for Veronica at all. He was very confident in her strength, in fact. The battlefield around Veronica quickly froze as most of the horde of Undead had already fallen, with thebined onught of the bear-kin led by Ragdaz, and Gaius, alongside Ervas and Veronica''s allies such as Jason, Anna, and Ismene, things were quickly turning upside down. However, in front of Veronica, the domain of freezing blue mes of purgatory began to expand wildly, as the monstrous Sevapheso began to change, even more, the liquid metal slime undead golem creature that the Necromancer had created seemed to have outstanding regeneration capabilities, and it kept absorbing on the undying hatred of the young harpy man, while his wild and even more monstrous Phantasmagoric Aura converged with it, creating a trifecta of monstrosity. Behind Veronica, Desephase was slowly being carried away by beautiful and gleaming emerald winds. Such winds came not from a magic spell, but from a beautiful harpy, the girl made entirely out of glistering emerald winds. "Feroya¡­ my daughter¡­ I am¡­ I am so sorry¡­" "No, I am sorry¡­ mother, I am sorry for being so irresponsible for having escaped the tribe, I should have tried to solve things differently¡­ due to my stupidity, I ended up dying miserably¡­" "No¡­ if it hasn''t been for me¡­ for my irresponsibility¡­ nothing of this would have ever happened¡­" "Stop with ying the victim already! I am here now, so cheer up, okay?" "Haahh¡­ But how¡­? How are you still alive¡­?" "I am not¡­ to be honest, I am actually still dead. I''ve be a Ghost! I was a Dead Spirit a bit early today, and I''ve been slowly trying to approach the tribe, but I was left way too weakened¡­ but when Veronica-sama showed up, she helped me gain new strength!" "Veronica¡­" "Yeah, the one that rescued you!" "Why is she¡­ helping us? And the bear-kin as well¡­ why?" "Huh? Why wouldn''t they? Is there to be a reason for helping other people in need? If someone has the strength to do it, why wouldn''t they do it? It is more questionable why wouldn''t someone do it!" "¡­Feroya, you''re such a bright girl, forgive me¡­ I am sorry¡­ And Sevapheso¡­ It is my fault that the boy is like this now¡­! I can''t¡­ Ugh¡­!" Desephise suddenly began to cough blood as Feroya became rmed. "Don''t worry, mother, I know who he is¡­ I am going to help Veronica-sama beat some sense into Sevapheso!" said Feroya. "Perfect timing leave it here, Feroya!" said Gwendolyn, emerging within Nick''s body, her beautiful body made entirely out of nts extended its vines and tightly grabbed Desephise. "Ah¡­ What is¡­?" "Don''t worry, you''re in good hands, Gwendolyn-san is a good healer!" said Nick. "Huh?" Desephise could not feel more confused, she suddenly realized that she was carried by Feroya inside a ck-colored metallic structure, where she was put over a small bed made out of leather. Alongside her, there were many other n-type monsters of simr appearance to Gwendolyn, although not in shape, as Gwendolyn was able to take the shape of a beautiful elven woman made entirely out of vines. The nts began to exude a glistering golden light as Desephise felt like she was healing herself slowly. Poof! Suddenly, out of white smoke, a small boy appeared, seemingly made entirely out of Phantom. "Hi, time for your checkup" "C-Checkup¡­?" "Alright mom, see ya! I''lle back with Sevapheso, I hope that this time you won''t bother him so much!" said Feroya, as she disappeared from the ce as a gust of emerald winds. "Feroya¡­ Since when have you been this brave? My daughter¡­ I am so proud¡­ of you¡­" As Desephise feel unconscious and Ervas Phantom Clone alongside his nts began to heal and repair her wounds, Feroya shed through the battlefield while destroying any Undead on her way, quickly reaching Veronica''s ce within less than five seconds. Within Veronica''s perspective a few minutes ago, Sevapheso had already begun to mutate and shapeshift! Bing a monstrous creature, seemingly in the shape of something like a wolf, but possessing six legs, several tails with sharp stingers, and a gigantic, almost oversized metallic jaw. Sevapheso had be somethingpletely unrecognizable for Veronica and Feroya. The monster that Sevapheso had be suddenly had its body set aze on blue mes as the creature roared in anger. Its whole presence began to expand, and the pressure that began to expand around made most of the surviving Undead fall apart. The Dead Spirits that possessed them quickly flew towards it! "Oh, it''s using Dead Spirit Fusion¡­? Interesting¡­ Alright, time to use a bit more of my capabilities¡­ It seems worthy enough¡­ Shade! Ozgeth! Pete! And¡­ Feroya!" said Veronica, as the Light Attribute Spirit Shade, and the three Ghosts Ozgeth, Pete, and Feroya appeared at her sides, each one shing with a powerful magical aura. "Is it finally time to do something?" "Mydy, at your service!" "GRRIISHAAAA!" "Veronica-sama, let me lend you my strength!" "GRRAAAAA! DIE, DIE, DIE!!!" Sevapheso roared as it charged straight towards Veronica with everything it had! The mes it exuded zed with freezing winds, flowing towards Veronica as a powerful shock of cold hit her! Of course, she was made of metal, so such an attack would not particrly damage her¡­ "Alright guys, I just figured this one Spell! Combine your Auras! Abyssal Death Thunderstorm!" "Very well!" "It will be as you say, mydy!" "GRRYSHA!" "Let''s show him what we are made of!" FLASH! Shade, Ozgeth, Pete, and Feroya began to spin around each other as their magical auras converged into arge sh of different lights and attributes, suddenly transforming into an enormous ck cloud that released slicing emerald winds and electrifying dark thunder! Spark! sh! Boom! The convergence of flowing slicing winds and sparking dark thunder flew towards Sevapheso''s wave of cold mes, shing against each other into a loud magical explosion! BOOM! The sparking thunder and the slicing winds easily got through Sevapheso''s icy mes as they reached its body, shing like the judgment of a god. CLASH! "UUNNGGHH! UNNGGRYYAAAA!" Sevapheso was pressured by the enormous blow of power sent into it, only to release a crazed roar, opening its metallic maw and revealing its monstrous phantasmal soul, which began to converge into a powerful amount of concentrated energy, being fired immediately towards Veronica as a draconic breath-like attack of blue mes! FLASH! "Abyssal Death Thunderstorm Curtain!" Veronica showcased an amazing use of magic as shemanded her spirits into a new spell, spending herrge reserves of Mana and making them generate a gigantic curtain of ck clouds that released slicing emerald winds and sparking ck thunder! BOOM! Sevapheso''s breath attack was easily blocked, resulting in yet another loud explosion! Veronica began to shapeshift as she called back her spirits, who gathered with her body as they exuded their auras in convergence with hers! "Let''s get physical, conjuring just spells is not my thing anymore! Guys, cover me!" said Veronica. "Very well!" "Sure thing, mydy!" "GRRYSHA!" "At your orders, Veronica-sama!" As if they were multiple people living in the same body, Veronica was suddenly surrounded by magic circles as countless spells were fired towards Sevapheso as she charged towards it, her body was made slim and flexible enough, and through her Electrify, her speed was simply outstanding! "UUNNGGRAAAHH¡­! I will¡­ Tear you apart...! I will... Kill you!" roared Sevapheso, his mind was no longer sane. "Could you stop spouting nonsense all the time? It was fun at first but now your joke is getting old, bud,"ughed Veronica as she suddenly shapeshifted her upper torso into a gigantic monstrosity,pletely filled with Anir''s Bone Marrow and covered in Kelsus Dark Scales, her size quickly increased as she became of almost the same size as Sevapheso! "You don''t look that big anymore, don''t you?" said Veronica, as her humanoid-shaped body did not resemble her anymore, but a monstrous metallic demon from the depths of hell. Her hands suddenly grew countless spears, des, and axes, as she seemed to be ready to slice anything she touched! And as she charged, Shade, Ozgeth, Pete, and Feroya kept firing their magic attacks without stopping. "Don''t¡­ Do notugh at ME!!! UUNNGRRAAAAAAH!" Sevapheso''s body began to exude a deadly presence once again, materializing itself into gigantic phantasmal hounds that flew towards Veronica! ----- Chapter 241 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 26/?: Veronica Goes All Out! ----- "She really doesn''t want me to interfere, isn''t she?" wondered Ervas, as he began to clean thest remains of the battlefield, while Veronica and Sevapheso''s fight continued unfolding, generating loud explosions and tremors all around. ?? "Veronica-sama seems to want to ''break her limits'' as she said, Ervas-sama," said Legion at Ervas'' side. "Most likely, she is trying to push herself and see her limits¡­ if she even has some. This enemy''s resiliency seems like the perfect punching bag for her¡­ But I am quite concerned. What if the Necromancer had made more of these things?" wondered Frank. "I am confident that Veronica can defeat it!" said Gaia. "Me too, me too. I am not saying it as if I didn''t¡­" said Ervas. "Your concern is well justified, Ervas-sama. And indeed, it would be quite troubling to defeat many of such enemies. Although their offensive capabilities and speed are quite clunky, their regeneration and resiliency might prove to be a big issue if they gather in big groups," said Lilith, who hade near Ervas just recently. "This is actually a very important fight, Veronica is trying to find a way to kill these very resilient monsters, but the only way might be to break their souls," said Ervas. "Thing is¡­ she doesn''t want to do that to Sevapheso, doesn''t she?" asked Jason, who had just appeared, his enormous muscr body suddenly began to tighten as he slowly went back to a smaller and morepact size. This was a part of Jason''s newly developed technique, ''Muscle Release'' which made his entire body almost two times its original size, truly unleashing the herculean strength within his body. "Of course, she doesn''t, Veronica might seem savage when fighting, but her heart is still very soft¡­ Well, like the boy," said Ismene, appearing not so long after Jason as a sh of light and mes by using one of her advanced spells that let her travel short distances at great speeds. "Hm. Veronica wouldn''t do something like that¡­ But she surely wants to, she is getting all angry," said Anna, appearing not long after with a loud ''boom!'' as her body crushed the dirt below, leaving a small spiderweb-shaped crater behind. "Angry Veronica¡­ She''s scary¡­" said Gaia. "Don''t worry, that rage is not towards Sevapheso but towards the Necromancer. She is not only angry over the resiliency of the creature but also due to the Necromancer''s wickedness to the point ofpletely transforming Sevapheso into¡­ this. honestly, I know this not because I asked her, but due to your souls being connected. She had recently borrowed both Anir and Kelsus Fragments, so I got a bit of insight into her current emotions. I feel the same, to be honest," said Ervas. "Indeed, that bastard not only ys with the dead spirits by torturing them so much to gain power, but he also ys with the innocent and little souls of children like this¡­! I can''t help but want to beat the crap out of that guy as well!" said Jason as he gnashed his teeth. "Hm, I think we all agree on that!" said Ismene. "No doubt," said Anna. "I would dly torture every inch of his skeletal body!" said Lilith. "Anyways, how are the children?" asked Ervas. "We got them all, my lord!" said Gwendolyn as she spoke to Ervas through telepathy, although she was healing Desephise, she was alsomanding many of the nt-type monsters. "Yeah, I have barely lifted a finger, so I feel a bit frustrated¡­ But Ainsley and Alder had used their wood to trap the kids inside their bodies, and now they were just knocked out by Nyar, Cthulhu, and Shogh," said Goliath through the samemunication method. "It is a bit harsh, but those kids are a bit insane, so taking aggressive measures is the only way for now¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, after all, you healed them all yesterday, being a bit rough on them won''t hurt them more than the Necromancer had already done," said Jason. "Man, I''m beat¡­" muttered Gaius, as he, Ragdaz, and Azra appeared near everyone else. "That fight there¡­ Shouldn''t we go help Veronica-sama?" asked Ragdaz. "She doesn''t want more help than what she had gotten already, leave her be," said Ervas. "Very well then¡­ but that fight looks intense! Just what kind of monstrosity- I mean, what kind of powerful warrior is Veronica-sama?!" asked Ragdaz. "Yeah, you could say she''s a monstrosity sometimes," said Anna. "No doubt," said Ismene. "You know that I am hearing everything?!" Suddenly, Veronica''s voice resonated within everyone''s armor! "Gah¡­ O-Of course!" said Ismene. "It''s not like you would get angry over that anyways!" said Anna. "Ah well, not really! Anyways, if things get to the worst situation, I will ask for your help, but for now, keep on standby!" said Veronica. "Sure," said Ervas. "That guy¡­ So, that''s Sevapheso¡­ So much for the talented kid to be this¡­ Another of the Necromancer''s puppets, and even a test subject of his newest invention¡­" muttered Azra. "Do you know Sevapheso, Azra?" asked Gaius. "Well yeah, we were living in the same stinky and freezing dungeon with the Necromancer as his subordinates. He was a talented kid, but his rage and the emotions he held were way too strong and unstable. But it seems that such a thing is a positive trait for the Necromancer, look at him using so much power and all¡­" muttered Azra. "That power is¡­?" asked Gaius. "Yep, it is the same kind of power that the Necromancer uses to enhance power through the overumtion and spend of negative emotions. Because Sevapheso is so filled with them, it is as if he never ran out of fuel," said Azra. "That''s such a bizarre ability. I''ve never seen someone capable of converting negative emotions into energy that can be converted into Mana amongst other things¡­" said Ismene. "Is that magic even in our world? It doesn''t even make sense within the magic fundamentals," said Anna. "It might or not might be something that already existed. Or simply the resulting power emanated from the original power of this fragmented god, channeled into spells within the spectrum that it is already very familiar with. You could call these effects as expansions on Death Attribute Magic," said Ervas. "The more I hear about Death Attribute Magic, the more and more it sounds like the ultimate cheat ability," said Ismene. "It kind of is, being a rare attribute and all¡­" said Jason. "Hm¡­ But not everything is just as easy. If things keep being pushed too much, Sevapheso''s memories and personality will bepletely consumed by rage and the beasts possessing him¡­" said Azra. "Don''t worry, Veronica won''t let that happen," said Ervas. Everyone set their gazes towards Veronica''s main body, who had be a giant demon covered in countless ck scales, metallic armor pieces made into pointy des, spears, and axes, alongside several skull-shaped decorations all around. The creature was over five meters, almost reaching the five and a half meters of Sevapheso''s current size. Her entire body was shrouded in dark clouds that constantly released ck thunders, alongside slicing emerald wings. Her helmet was made into a skull-shaped head, with fiery crimson eyes and enormous horns that spiraled to the heavens. Her arms had and were gigantic logs made out of ck scales and metal. Her entire body was filled to the brim with the strong yet slimy and disgusting Bone Marrow of Anir''s Fragment, while her outer body, aside from her armor, was covered in the ck Scales of Kelsus Fragment. Her ws were suddenly shaped as enormous des, spears, and axes, all converging into gigantic pieces of weapons that shed towards Sevapheso with outstanding speed despite its enormous size! CLASH! "GGGRRAAAAH!" Sevapheso''s monstrous metallic maw roars as it opens its jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth made out of metal, intercepting Veronica''s first arm with a strong bite, only to find itself breaking apart instead! Veronica''s second arm closes in, releasing dozens of techniques at the same time while also being infused by her spirit''s magical auras and converged enhancing spells! BOOM! The hit breaks through Sevapheso''s torso, opening an enormous hole within, where she quickly called upon the help of Shade, Ozgeth, Pete, and Feroya, infusing their power inside of the giant ''wound'' as another loud explosion happened. "GRRRRRYAAAAAAHH!" A sharp pain surges through Sevapheso''s entire soul, although he was not destroyed, the damage could not be simply ignored anymore! The entity begins to tremble as it falters to move, failing to do anything. Its Phantasmal Aura had managed to fight a lot at first, generating beasts and giant arms and ws, but that was easily destroyed by Veronica, who called such things as ''tricky illusions'', despite being very advanced Death Attribute Magic Spells! And just after that, Veronica''s Phantasmagoric Aura, that of her own, which she had merged with her Abyssal Soul, suppressed Sevapheso''s Aura with ease, slowly eroding it from its independent power over the young harpy. "It seems that without our Aura, you''re running out of moves!" said Veronica, as her arms shapeshifted into a giant de and an axe, unleashing powerful techniques over Sevapheso''s'' body one after another. sh! sh! sh! Sevapheso''s began to shriek in agony as he could not bear with the pain anymore, the metallic beast possessing him stopped receiving his negative emotions,cking fuel to continue to regenerate, and slowly detaching itself from the harpy man''s mashed up corpse as if it were a disgusting mass of gray goo. "GRRRYYYAAAAA!" it roared, jumping over Veronica like a ferocious and annoying vermin. "There you are!"ughed Veronica, expanding her body into countless metallic tentacles filled with bone marrow and covered in dark scales, grabbing the metallic fiend, the faker that had given her an interesting challenge! "Soul Break!" said Veronica, as the cracking noises of ss being broken resonated within the entire battlefield. Crack, crack! "GRRRYYYAAAAARRRHHH!" Crack, crack! The creature struggled, but Veronica had it where she wanted, using all of her might, the fiend could not escape, despite being a Rank 10 monster! Veronica nced at the creature''s twisting soul as she spoke to it, knowing that the Necromancer was looking at the fight through it. "You''re next," she said, her cheerful voice suddenly changing into a serious and cold one, impacting the Necromancer, as even his soul shivered for a moment! Crack, crack! The beast cried for itsst few seconds, as its soul revealed cracks all over it¡­ Veronica''s Phantasmal ws close as they break through the creature''s soul once and for all. "GRRRYYAAAAAARRR...!" CRASH! "It is done," said Ervas, ncing at the scene with a mild smile. ----- Chapter 242 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 27/?: The Necromancer’s Fears ----- The Necromancer nced within the soul of its creation, as Veronica slowly broke it and said: ?? "You''re next." A strange feeling ran through his very soul. It was odd, it was as if he had be colder than he already was. And there was even a slight paralysis merged into it¡­ "What¡­ What?! Is this¡­ Is this¡­ fear¡­?" Hecked any flesh on his face to show his emotions, hecked a beating heart to even feel the coldness anymore, hecked any kind of warmth within his flesh, he was a Lich, a living skeleton. ustomed to the coldness of his new self and that of his soul, he had never experienced true fear since he became a Lich, not even after having his mind merged with the Fragments of the God that he once found. It was all just miscalctions on his ns, things that he could work forward, things that had some way of solving if he nned carefully and used all of the resources and scenarios he had at his disposal through certain means. But this¡­ was different. Itpletely broke his cold mind. For so long since he had been an Undead, and for so long since he had be one with the Fragments¡­ he had never experienced such a thing. Fear. He was dead, yet he feared for his life. It was not simply the fear of having his skeleton crushed, as long as his soul remained, he could simply find another skeleton¡­ But that was also the main reason, his soul. ''As long as my soul remains'' was always what made him so calm. And now, that out of nowhere, a threat that he had never predicted or foreseen before appeared with the ability to break down souls¡­ He could not simply think such a thing now. He sat down on his throne of bones as he nced at the hands made out of bones he possessed, they were¡­ trembling. "No¡­ This is¡­ Impossible! I am¡­ I am the only one¡­ with that power! You cannot simply¡­ You cannot simply copy it! No¡­! NO! And to make things worse¡­ That thing had¡­ That thing had two of my main body''s fragments as well! How hasn''t that had its soul parasitized already?! This is¡­ too many impossible things¡­! I can''t keep calm¡­!" The Necromancer gnashed his old teeth attached to his skull as he hit his throne with great strength. Boom! "IMPOSSIBLE! This is impossible! How can it be¡­?! How can I have my own power used against me?! I am¡­ I am the ruler of souls! The ruler of death! How can¡­ How can another one appear before me?! I am supposed to be the one who shall be above them all! With the abilities, I was blessed with since my birth! I cannot¡­ I cannotprehend how that deplorable mortal has developed them! How¡­ hateful!" roared the Necromancer, as his entire phantasmagoric aura began to flow out of his body like an eternal inferno of blue mes, expanding through the dungeon as it froze everything with its enormous coldness. sh! "¡­No. This is what they want. They want to make me feel desperate! As if I did not have any other options! Right? Do you think I am a fool? Do you believe that I am someone that could easily be manipted through fear?! HAHAHA! I did that before you were even born! An army of countless monsters and Demon Gods kneeled to me through fear alone! Do you think¡­ DO you really believe I would be affected by fear?! I am fear!" After having babbled, the Necromancer sat down on his throne as he sighed onest time before his eyes, which were two blue mes glowed brighter. "The troops were annihted, and the graves were discovered to be underground by¡­ a former pawn?! Tch¡­ So, they are even capable of dispelling my curses from my own pawns? I suppose that pain that I felt¡­ It was most likely that, isn''t it? They gathered the curses that belong to me through a soul connection and inflicted direct damage to me by eating them through Soul Break¡­ So that was it¡­" The Necromancer nced at the orb in front of him as it shed with a dark blue me, showing him what had happened. The countless piles of bones were scattered everywhere, as there was no corpse of any harpy, to begin with. "What?! I am sure that some died¡­ Is this why their dead spirits never came to me?! Those ones¡­ even have my Death Calling and Death Envement Spells?" Death Calling, a Death Attribute Spell that the Necromancer possessed, which had the purpose of calling the Dead Spirits in arge radius around himself, the more Mana was used, the bigger the radius would be. Death Envement, a Death Attribute Spell that enved dead spirits against their will, bonding them to the Necromancer to do his bidding, despite their wails or disgust, they would be forced to do anything he desired. Unlike Veronica and Ervas who could naturally attract the dead without forcing them nor doing anything negative to them, the Necromancer could not charm the death, he simply forced his way through aggressive spells, forcing the dead spirits to do his bidding as he desired. Because even he did not know about such a Skill as ''Death Attribute Charm'' he attributed the ability of Veronica and Ervas to do the same as him by them possessing the same spells he used. "So, that living scrap of metal has both of my former body fragments, alongside having soul break and even death attribute magic¡­ And the kid must be the same in some regards, as he showed up he had things such as the ability to call the dead spirits¡­" muttered the Necromancer. Suddenly, the view he was seeing disappeared. "And that''s how much I could record with my Dead Spirit Familiar before themunication was blocked¡­ most likely by their own actions¡­" The Necromancer nced at his current ''resources''. Arge sphere where thousands of wailing dead spirits convoluted, all together as if they were trapped in a fis. An enormous sphere of pure ckness. And the Dungeon itself, which could generate Undead, giving him a wide army of Undead to y around with¡­ The thing was, such Undead were often as strong a Rank 6. He had created the Living Liquid Metal Undead Slime Golem, a Rank 10 monster, after some arduous work, by imitating theponents of Veronica and her capabilities, however, such a monster was not easy to create, and required a lot of his power. "With all of this, I must¡­ be capable of creating some kind of force. After all, the synthetic beast I made seemed to have put some trouble¡­ It indeed took some time for it to be defeated, meaning that its power is clearly superior. Indeed, such a being is incredibly resilient, and with the ability to parasitize the living and reach such heights¡­ Hm, most of the pawns were sent there, but some remained, they would make good vessels¡­ yes¡­" "These Dead Spirits are all drained out of power and emotions, they''re nk tes that cannot even make produce some good Mana. However, the good thing about dead spirits is that the soul is immortal as long as I do not decide to break it, meaning that no matter how tired they are, they can still work. As long as I mash them all together¡­ a few good enough Undead can be made from that¡­" "They will most likelye here directly, fools, this ce is my domain¡­ But still, I need to make procure escaping methods as well. I cannot simply give in to my rage¡­ I can benefit greatly if I manage to devour their souls, they are indeed incredibly strong, enough for me to be able to rise to godhood if I do¡­ If I simply escape now, they will notice and chase me¡­ I will stay here, makerge amounts of distractions, and see how things fare, if it is possible for me to crush them, I will take the opportunity happily. If not, I will escape through the routes I will design¡­" The Necromancer released a malicious chuckle as he found his n quite perfect. He considered that escaping now would be detrimental, as Ervas and Veronica would easily sense that and chase him down¡­ Although he was unaware that they would not do such a thing, they would let him escape instead, as it was more convenient for them if he went away without a fight. They held grudges against him, but it was not their intention to waste time and effort in chasing him, a more arduous thing than simply raiding his dungeon anding to kill him directly for a quick Experience Points gain and perhaps a few skills through eating his soul. Confronting a powerful enemy in a closed space and chasing a powerful enemy werepletely different things¡­ But the Necromancer believed that Veronica and Ervas were vicious beings and that they were also fanatics of Bestellen, as he had thought that they were his Heroes. Bestellen fanatics held great devotion to God, and also to his orders, such as annihting Demon Gods or anything that was not human, elf, or dwarf. For now, the Necromancerid low as he nned his cards, he would greet Ervas and Veronica with the greatest army he could muster, and see the oue. If they are weakened enough after going through it all, he will appear, confront them, and kill them quickly, as he did not like to fight battles he could not win. And if not, if they were able to go through everything smoothly, he would escape while leaving a ''Big Boss'' for them to be distracted enough. The n was simplistic, but worked for him¡­ The Necromancer nced onest time at the glowing sphere in front of him. "Bestellen, Razdall, you damn bastards¡­ I will have my revenge¡­ I will retrieve the fragments that are rightfully mine, and I will devour your souls! ¡­This even is nothing but a small obstacle¡­ I will survive and find another way to reach godhood! ¡­There is simply no way for me to die now, I won''t allow it!" ----- Chapter 243 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 28/?: Mother And Daughter ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 52!] [You acquired the [Assembly: Level 1], [Sword Technique: Level 1], [Death Calling: Level 1], and [Death Envement: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Death Calling: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into [Death Attribute Charm: Level 6]!] [The [Death Envement: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Soul Binding; Level 5] and [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6], [Soul Binding; Level 5], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 5], [Chant Revocation; Level 5], [Strengthen Followers; Level 6], [Commanding; Level 6], [Coordination; Level 6], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 5], [Grotesque Mind: Level 3], [Precision Enhancement: Level 3], [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 2], [Fortress Form: Level 2], [Javelin Technique; Level 6], [Axe Technique; Level 3], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 2], [Cursed Wounds; Level 7], [Soul Materialization; Level 6], [Phantom Materialization; Level 6], [Construction: Level 2], [Architecture: Level 2], [Body Size Alteration; Level 6], [Mind Attack: Level 2], [Electrify: Level 1], [Archery: Level 3], [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 1], [Mind Encroachment: Level 1], [Curse Synthesis: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 1], and [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 64!] [The Levels of the [Phantom Form; Level 6], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6], [Chant Revocation; Level 6], [Commanding; Level 6], [Strengthen Followers; Level 5], [Coordination; Level 5], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 3], [Phantom Clone: Level 2], [Grotesque Mind: Level 3], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 1], [nt Binding Technique: Level 2], [Botanist; Level 7], [Long-Distance Control; Level 5], [Surgery; Level 3], [Artillery Technique: Level 2], [Mind Attack: Level 2], and [Beast Transformation: Level 1] Skills have increased!] After Veronica destroyed the soul of the Rank 10 Living Liquid Metal Undead Slime Golem, the battle finally came to an end. Sevapheso''s corpse was leftpletely unrecognizable, and his soul was greatly damaged and still being slowly consumed by the rage and emotions of its Phantasmagoric Aura. Veronica quickly went back to her original form and suppressed the young harpy''s soul, binding it through a Curse she created through Curse Synthesis and inducing his troubled soul into a slumber. Afterward, everyone finally gathered, making arge camp inside the caves, as the harpy tribe was quickly brought back from their hidden escape route and told all the news, many of them were happy, but others mourned the death, who had yet to be revived. Feroya who had participated in the battle nced at her beloved with a saddened expression. Sevapheso and many of the pawns of the Necromancer were left inside arge tent resting for the time being through induced sleep. There were also the reassembled and healed corpses of the fallen harpy, whose dead spirits patiently awaited their revival. "Sevapheso¡­ Ooh¡­ I am sorry for having left you¡­" she cried. "Don''t worry about him, Ervas, and I will heal him no time, alongside the other kids. We''ll also ask him afterward if he wants a new body or if he wants to be a ghost with you, whatever he chooses, you will have to respect his decision," said Veronica. "I¡­ Of course¡­ I would be d if as long as he can be happy¡­" Feroya muttered as her phantasmal, clear green body that seemed to be made entirely out of emerald wings cried slight tears. Of course, this was simply an expression that reflected her emotions, as shecked eyes to cry watery tears. "My daughter¡­" muttered Desephise, as she had recently woken up from her induced sleep, her body had been healed to perfect condition by Ervas and the nts, but she still needed to rest to recover properly. She was left alongside the former pawns and the corpses of the fallen that were being repaired by Ervas Phantom Clones. "Mother, how do you feel?" asked Feroya with a gentle smile, as she grabbed her mother''s wing with her materialized phantom wing. "I am¡­ I am fine. How about you? Are you okay? How is Sevapheso¡­?" asked Desephise. "I am fine, mom, I''ve never felt so good before, actually! Being a Ghost is surprisingly¡­ I don''t know how to exin it properly¡­ but it feels as if I were free!" said Feroya. "Is that so¡­? You are really a ghost? You seem like a spirit of the wind, perhaps you always had such talent within your precious soul¡­" said Desephise. "Well, I am a Windstorm Ghost! And about Sevapheso, he''s fine. Veronica-sama had ensured me that he would recover. His physical body was¡­ torn into pieces, but Ervas-sama is repairing it too. Whenever he recovers, Sevapheso will be given the option of what to be revived as," said Feroya. "I see¡­ I am d¡­ Haah¡­" muttered Desephise. "Desephise, don''t force yourself too much. Also, the harpy that fought at your side is fine as well, their Dead Spirits are with us, but I guess you can''t see them unlike Feroya who had be a Ghost (which is a monster, that can be seen by people whenever it materializes itself)," said Veronica. "Oh, I see¡­ I am d that they are faring well, they were all wonderful warriors¡­ Even if they were to be revived, the weight of their deaths will remain within my shoulders forever¡­" muttered Desephise. "Desephise-sama, don''t feel like that!" "We died at your side, it was the most honorable of deaths!" "We died because we wanted to remain at your side till the bitter end, Desephise-sama!" "Veronica-sama, could you tell her that?" The Dead Spirits of the fallen Harpy Warriors cried to Desephise''s mncholic words, as Veronica decided to do as they asked her. "Why don''t you speak with her personally? Here, this is something I figured out¡­ if I expand my Phantasmagoric Aura around here¡­ Dead Spirits can be seen by anyone," said Veronica, as she expanded her Phantasmagoric Aura, creating a slightly colder environment, but the Dead Spirits of the fallen Harpy Warriors could finally be seen by the gloomy Desephise. "Ah! My warriors¡­" muttered Desephise. "Desephise-sama!" "Don''t cry, Desephise-sama!" "We died at your side, it was the best thing we could have asked for!" "We died with honor as warriors, fighting until the bitter end!" "Don''t feel conflicted due to this, thanks to our deaths, we had been blessed with the possibility of bing greater beings by our lords!" "Everyone¡­ Is that so¡­? W-Well, I cannot¡­ I cannot really amend my own mistakes for what I have done. Even if you say something like this¡­" muttered Desephise. "Then how about this? You can be our ally, and so, you can pay for those sins or the guilt you felt! We are currently gathering the tribes of this mountain due to the looming threat of the Necromancer that dwells within the bottom of the mountain, we came here to rescue your tribe, but we ended upingter than we had expected¡­" said Veronica. "So that monster was¡­ the being who kidnaped those younglings¡­ it even happened to the bear-kin tribe? Damn it¡­ living in istion had made us weak¡­" muttered Desephise. "Veronica-sama will help you and everyone else grow stronger. She also has a super amazing Kingdom at the Devil Forest! There are many different tribes there, ording to her and Ervas-sama!" said Feroya. "I see¡­ Well, I don''t think there is any need to ask me, I will dly join your Kingdom, if it is for the safety of my people¡­ and also to repay for the kindness that you''ve shown to me, my daughter, and all of my tribe¡­" said Desephise. "Thanks, Desephise. I will make sure to not disappoint your expectations. We will protect your people and will make sure for them to livefortably and happily, as they''ve always deserved to do so," said Veronica with a confident smile. "Yeah, count on us," said one of Ervas Phantom Clones who was busily repairing corpses, however, it gives itself the time to reassure Veronica''s words. "I am¡­ quite surprised. So there are still people with such gentle and benevolent hearts?" wondered Desephise with a bright smile. "We once lost too much¡­" said Ervas. "We don''t want tomit the same mistake ever again¡­" said Veronica. "What you''ve gone through is still salvable, but what we have done¡­" muttered Ervas. "What we have done¡­ Is not something that can be easily forgotten, it looms within our hearts, aching our souls and weighing heavier than a mountain¡­" said Veronica. "This is why we have decided to help as many as we can," said Ervas. "It is the least we could do to amend for our sins," said Veronica. "Even when¡­" muttered Ervas. "Even when it really does not change anything¡­" said Veronica. Desephise suddenly felt a strong, deep mncholy within the expressions of Ervas and Veronica, something so deep and aggravating that not even herself could imagine what they had gone through. ''Just how horrible was the experience that marked their conviction so much?'' she wondered. However, as the environment began to fall into silence, Veronica and Ervas brought it back to life. "We''ll get to it anyway, so for now, we do what we can," said Veronica. "Hm, make sure to rest well. There is a big feast going on outside, do you want something to eat?" asked Ervas. "I will bring you something, mom!" said Feroya as she left the tent like a gust of wind. "Ah¡­ Well, sure, thank you very much, my lords¡­" said Desephise. ''Such conviction¡­ such mental fortitude¡­ Even after all they went through, they keep looking forward. They keep¡­ striving towards a bright future¡­ These people are strong¡­ they''re really strong¡­'' thought Desephise. ----- Chapter 244 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 29/?: The Path You Have Chosen ----- The night went on as the Harpy Tribe celebrated the victory of their rescuers alongside many others. Meanwhile, Ervas and Veronica, alongside a few of their friends were reviving thest Harpy Warrior that had died in the battle. ?? The corpse was reanimated through Life Attribute Mana and then the soul of the dead Harpy was inserted inside, quickly making it alive once more. "It still has Ranks¡­" muttered Ervas, as he inspected the information of the man who had just been revived, he had be a Live-Undead instead of apletely alive person, possessing Ranks and not Jobs. In the world of Kritias, aside from the Reincarnated Souls who had the Samsara System, the people always would attribute Ranks to monsters, as they were the only beings who could ''Rank Up'' instead of changing Jobs. The difference between a monster and an intelligent race always came to the question: ''does it has Jobs or not?''. Although inhuman, elven, and dwarven societies, demons and beast-kin were often considered to be monsters, it was obvious that even those such as Liches were not monsters if they were able to change Jobs and not Rank Up into greater and more monstrous creatures. Ervas and Veronica were rather conflicted about this, as not even with all of their capabilities, they were not able topletely ''revive'' a person, getting them back to their original status as intelligent beings with Jobs, and instead, converting them into something like a new type of Undead that possessed Ranks. "Ah¡­ I am really back to life! My body feels warm, and my heart is pumping¡­! Thank you very much, Ervas-sama, Veronica-sama!" thanked thest of the Harpy Warriors to be revived. Even if they were considered ''Undead'', they were ''Live-Undead'', meaning that, in simple terms, they were Undead with all the capabilities of a living being, such as warmness, blood flow, a pumping heart, and a healthy body. Ervas and Veronica had already seen them ''Rank Up'' on Nick, whose appearance never changed at all, but that his physical capabilities strengthened, and his Race name would often reflect the Job they represented in a way. It was as if they were simply changing Jobs through Ranking Up, while also receiving the power of their bodies ''evolving'' and growing stronger. Although they had not seen any other bigger change, those that were Live-Dead amongst the Bear-kin had ranked up through this battle, and things such as their old bodies were rejuvenated, while their ws grew bigger and sturdier, their bones and muscles were made stronger as well, and even their basic capabilities such as their five senses were made better. Alongside this, those that were Live-Dead converted from Ervas and Veronica were able to learn skills such as Phantom Form and Phantom Materialization, or even Special Five Senses, Skills often only present within Undead-type monsters. "Do you not feel bad about having Ranks or being considered¡­ a monster?" asked Ervas. "A monster? I am not a monster! I am a proud Mountain Harpy, my lord! Even with Ranks, I am still me! And that is what matters! Monsters are savage and don''t possess a sense of identity as selves, but I know very well who I am!" said the proud Harpy Warrior, at his response, Ervas couldn''t help but smile. "I see, I am d that you feel so well, sorry if it came off as offensive, I was just a bit¡­ worried, I suppose," said Ervas with an apologetic look. "Ah, my lord, don''t feel bad, your power is outstanding! No need for such apologies, I am just happy to be brought back to life by your and Veronica-sama''s grace!" said the Harpy Warrior, quickly getting up as he began to stretch his body, feeling reinvigorated. "Well, d to help! There is a big feast going on outside if you want to eat with your newly revived body," said Veronica. "Oh! Amazing! Thanks!" said the Harpy Warrior, flying out of the tent as thest one that was revived, the tent was now emptied of them, only the children remaining. Ervas and Veronica sighed in relief as they began to work on the children now, first of all, they began to Sevapheso, whose Feroya was awaiting his awake for some time, flying around them. Ervas and Veronica began to nce at Sevapheso''s Soul, using their great dexterity in the maniption of the Soul and Phantom to slowly extract the curses within the boy''s soul, and then, using Soul Repair, they began to repair the broken areas, stitching together his mind back to sanity, as he was currently on a state ofa. After a few minutes, Ervas and Veronica feed Sevapheso''s soul with their Mana and woke him up as a Dead Spirit. "Oh¡­ Ah! What?! Eh? Where¡­ Where am¡­ Huh?" Sevapheso opened his ''eyes'' as he instinctively activated his senses as a dead spirit, ncing around his surroundings, meeting Ervas and Veronica, and then Feroya who was floating next to him. "Sevapheso!" cried Feroya, running towards him and embracing him in a phantasmagoric hug. "T-That voice¡­! Ah¡­! No¡­ It can''t be¡­! Fe¡­ Feroya?!" asked Sevapheso in surprise and awe, his phantasmal eyes showing the great surprise he was experiencing. "Yes¡­ It''s me, you idiot¡­" cried Feroya. "But how¡­? Ah! My body? Where is it¡­?! I am¡­ a Dead Spirit?! Has the Necromancer caught me in a trap?!" asked Sevapheso in fear. "No, you''re dead," said Ervas. "D-Dead?!" asked Sevapheso. "Indeed, I killed you¡­ Sorry about that, but it was the only way to defeat you and the Metallic Monster that was parasitizing you¡­ Your Phantasmal Aura has also been suppressed," said Veronica with a bitter smile. "Killed me¡­? Ah¡­!" muttered Sevapheso, as his mind quickly began to run once again, showing him a stream of memories of what had unfolded a few hours ago, from his unwavering rage up to the battle against Veronica, where no matter how much hate he used, he never was capable of defeating her¡­ Thest thing he remembered within such fragments was that a monstrous creature took over his mind, overcharging it with negative emotions until his mind grewpletely insane. And now, he was suddenly sane again, but the memories of such thing remained. He also finally found the reason behind being dead, and after Ervas and Veronica gave him a brief exnation of everything else, he finally came to terms with having died and how Feroya at his side was also still dead. "Death¡­ Is it such an ambiguous thing, to think that having our flesh die does not mean that we simply disappear¡­? Well, it was obvious with all of the Undead monsters I have seen, and even the Dead Spirits¡­ but experiencing it yourself is apletely different deal, to be honest¡­" muttered Sevapheso in between tears. "It''s strange, I know¡­ but being an Undead is not so bad, you know? Maybe before this, it was quite terrible by how weakened and filled with horrible emotions I was, but after Veronica-sama helped me be a Ghost, my mind has never felt this clear and serene before¡­" said Feroya. "Is that so¡­? I¡­ I see, Feroya¡­ I am¡­ I am sorry for everything I have done. I was just putting all the fault into your mother when I was also at fault for your death. If I had not given up on you so easily¡­ I was intimidated by my parents, I really did not want us to be expelled from the tribe¡­ It was all¡­ so chaotic. But I cannot simply use that as a reason behind my foolish actions¡­ I was just being an idiot¡­" muttered Sevapheso. "No, Sevapheso, I am the one who must apologize¡­" muttered Desephise, who was resting in the same tent. "Desephise-sama¡­" said Sevapheso. "Mother¡­" said Feroya. "It was all of my faults. I started everything. My character, my nature, the way I thought of others¡­ I was too selfish for being the chief of a tribe, way too selfish¡­ I was simply¡­ too immature. I am at fault for having ruined the lives of you two¡­ and also, the lives of all these children from my tribe that are sleeping in here¡­ I wasn''t a good enough ruler for all of you¡­" apologized Desephise. Everyone fell in silence as Desephise''s words dropped, but Veronica quickly lightened the mood. "Ah, but all in the past now! Right? As long as all of you feel sorry for what you have done and for the mistakes you''vemitted, there is still a chance toe together and be better persons, right? All of you are still here, nothing has ended yet, there are still chances to build up a new life!" she said. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. "That''s right! Just as Veronica-sama said!" said Feroya. "Yeah¡­ I can''t say anything about that¡­ I just¡­ I await your opinion, Sevapheso¡­" said Desephise. "No, it''s fine. I agree with that¡­ I have already died, it is not like there is anything to lose anymore¡­ But now, there might be something to keep fighting for¡­ Desephise-sama, Feroya-sama¡­ Let''s keep looking at the future and let''s work together to bring the peace and prosperity of our tribe¡­" said Sevapheso. "Well said," said Veronica. "That''s right," said Ervas. "Sevapheso¡­ You have grown into a fine man, you''re deserving of my daughter¡­ I now realize that your love is true and not just a thing of the flesh as I thought, even after death, your emotions remain, truly¡­ it is beautiful¡­" said Desephise. "And I will remain at her side¡­ For eternity if that is possible¡­ Veronica-sama, Ervas-sama, I want to be a Ghost as well and remain with my beloved, we will fight together," said Sevapheso. "Sevapheso¡­" cried Feroya. "If that is what you desire¡­" "We are no one to deny you the path you have chosen." Ervas and Veronica suddenly began to pourrge amounts of Mana into Sevapheso''s ethereal body, as a bright emerald wind emerged from within the core of his soul. sh! ----- Chapter 245 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 30/?: Curse Eater ------ Sevapheso began to glow on an emerald light as his entire dead spirit body began to mutate, his Phantom expanded widely as it absorbed Ervas and Veronica''s Mana, and his entire being became greater. ?? Strong waves of energy were exuded from his ethereal body as Feroya and Desephise nced with awe. Although Feroya had experienced such a thing already, she had never seen a Dead Spirit turning into a Ghost before. "A Wind Ghost too¡­" said Ervas. "It seems that you two are really connected¡­" said Veronica. Sevapheso''s appearance became clearer to the eyes, his ethereal body had now taken almost the same appearance as his physical body used to have, his eyes glowed with an emerald color as his wings pped, releasing strong winds. His entire body seemed to be made of green wind spiraling around constantly, he was indeed a Windstorm Ghost, the same as Feroya. "Sevapheso¡­ You be like me¡­" said Feroya with teary eyes. "Of course, Feroya¡­ I wouldn''t be able to live without being with you," said Sevapheso. "Now¡­ We will never separate from each other¡­" said Feroya with enamored eyes. Both she and Sevapheso hugged each other as they exchanged a long and phantasmal kiss, a love between those that had died and taken upon the path of the undead, to be eternally together. Desephise couldn''t help but feel a bit of mncholy over such a decision, but quickly moved such thoughts away, she was simply happy if they were happy. "Anyways, if you two want to still have bodies from time to time, we have prepared your physical bodies in here," said Ervas, showing the two their perfectly healed bodies¡­ even that of Feroya. "Eh?! That''s my body! But how?! Wasn''t it burnt and all¡­?" said Feroya. "It indeed took a long time to find it, but my Phantom Clones and Veronica''s Clones did the job, it was almost all bones, but it remained with some feathers and flesh and skin, that was enough material to duplicate the rest. Unlike still living beings, when they are corpses, I am capable of restoring them to their fullest, even the flesh and all was easily restored to an extent¡­ Although I wish I could do the same for living people, it seems to be harder than with corpses¡­" said Ervas. Ervas had developed his healing capabilities to such extents that he was able to give Life to even rotten corpses, recovering them to their fullest¡­ as long as he added a lot of meat from somewhere else as mass, which he used Anir''s Bone Marrow for that. Like this, Feroya''s vessel was stronger than she used to be¡­ He also added several other body parts from different ces, but he didn''t reveal such things. Ghosts were able to ''possess'' other people, and even corpses if they were not reanimated beforehand, although this wouldn''t change their race as ghosts, they would be able to use such corpses as if they were wearing clothes. Desephise''s concern and mncholy quickly flew away as she saw her daughter and her boyfriend possess their vessels, bing ''alive'' once again, despite being Windstorm Ghost still. "This¡­ it feels kind of odd now, but it still amazing!" said Feroya. "Indeed¡­ It feels as if I was wearing clothes over my soul, but this works!" said Sevapheso. "My daughter¡­ You''re just as beautiful as I remember you¡­ although, is that the eye of a wyvern?" asked Desephise. "Well¡­ I could notpletely reform the entire body, so I added a few pieces here and there, anything that was tooplex to recreate¡­ but she''s just as good as new. Also, Wyverns have good eyesight," said Ervas nervously. "Oh, I see¡­ Well, she looks just as wonderful as ever¡­" muttered Desephise with tears flowing out of her eyes. There was also the option for the other Ghost that Ervas and Veronica had to get their physical vessels, but none of them seemed particrly interested. Ozgeth, Legion, Pete, and Alraune all feelfortable while being as they were. Although Pete still misses his physical body a bit, that body was already butchered and used as food and materials, so he would have to possess the vessel of a lesser centipede, which he did not want to. Ozgeth had only lived one day before being converted into a Ghost, so he did not have much of an attachment with living flesh, nor Legion who was the same case for the majority of itsposite mind¡­ And Alraune, well, she was simply an agglomeration of thousands of nts, there was no identity at all nor attachment to anything, really, she was barely beginning to form a mind of her own. However, those such as Shade and Gaia who were Attribute Spirits desired a physical vessel, but it was impossible for them to ''possess'' something like Ghosts can, so they couldn''t get vessels as of now. So, the first Ghosts to ever wear bodies as ''vessels'' were Feroya and Sevapheso, who seemed rather happy about it. After having chatted for a bit more, the pair went out with Desephise, where they were greeted with the cheers and happy cries of the entire Harpy Tribe, who nced at the three alive and well. Many people cried at Feroya''s revival, and the parents of Sevapheso could not believe that their son had finallye back to them, apologizing for their irresponsibility, which Sevapheso easily forgave them for, telling them simr words that the ones he told to Ervas and Veronica about striving together towards a new future. Left alone, Ervas and Veronica smiled a bit, they seemed to have be happier after bringing happiness to others¡­ it was one of the things that brought a sense of fulfillment to their cause, and a sense of being. "Sigh¡­ Now, now, let''s get these kids done for, I am starving," said Veronica. "But you don''t have a stomach¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, I mean, I am starving in the sense of soul, I want to eat these curses. The feeling we had yesterday after eating them as a bit of gratification, and it even let us acquire new power¡­" said Veronica. "Oh, indeed, one million extra mana and one thousand Magic was pretty good¡­ Hm, but don''t get addicted to that¡­" said Ervas with a concerned voice. "Addicted?! Me? Haha! What are you talking about~! Do not joke around with that¡­! Heh¡­"ughed Veronica. "Addiction of eating curses¡­ well, that''s new¡­" muttered Ervas. One by one, each child that was once a pawn of the Necromancer had their souls cleansed off their curses and had the wounds within the soul and their bodies properly cured. After a bit less than an hour, both Ervas and Veronica sighed in relief as they had finally finished their arduous work. "It was a bit easier, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, we are getting better at dispersing curses and healing souls," admitted Ervas. Both of them nced at the floating lump of ckness in front of them, that released a strong phantasmal presence. Alongside the curses, this lump possesses the crazy Phantasmagoric Aura of Sevapheso, which was extracted from his soul due to its dangerousness, it possesses so many negative emotions that the thing seemed to have be alive. "If we were to let this thing go rampant, it would most likely absorb these curses and be some kind of monster, like a specter¡­" said Veronica. Specters were a type of high-ranked Ghost-type monster, they were known for their more destructive natures than Ghosts and their ability to cause disgrace and famine whenever they walked as if they were curses. Such beings were even rarer than Ghosts, as they not only needed a dead spirit that could turn into a ghost through miasma contamination, but they also needed to have enormous amounts of negative emotions and monstrous nature. "A specter¡­ That would be certainly quite problematic. Although our own Souls and Phantom are kind of like specter, or even stronger¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ and as we eat this one¡­ it might get even more monstrous¡­" said Veronica with a bitter smile. "But this monstrosity is necessary¡­ we need this power," said Ervas. "Yes, we need this power¡­ Without strength, we cannot aplish anything, nor we can help anyone. In this world filled with monsters and corruption¡­ where the strong and rich are the only ones able to decide the fate of the weak and poor, if we have strength above all, we can make true our dreams¡­ said, Veronica. "¡­The dreams of the prosperity of everyone¡­" said Ervas. sh! Suddenly, Ervas and Veronica expanded their souls and converged them together into a gigantic gray-color specter, their ws extended around the sphere as their maw grotesquely extended like a monstrosity that no one should look at as they might fall into insanity. The maw began to munch into the sphere of ckness as the Phantasmagoric Aura within roared in pain and anger, but it was futile, with a few crunchy bites, it was gone alongside all of the curses. Ding! [You gained +4.000.000 Mana and +1.500 Magic!] [You acquired the [Curse Eater: Level 1] Skill!] (Veronica) [The Levels of the [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 2], [Curse Synthesis: Level 2], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 2], and [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 2] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [The Levels of the [Curse Synthesis: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 1], and [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 1] Skills have increased!] ----- [Curse Eater: Level 1/10] The ability to eat curses does not grant immunity to curses but can offset certain effects. There is a chance for the curse effects to be learned as a Skill or a Curse within the Curse Synthesis Skill, depending on the strength of the Curse. Chapter 246 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 31/?: Ervas Job Changes 1 ----- After Ervas and Veronica devoured therge sphere of curses and the living Phantasmagoric Aura extracted from Sevapheso''s soul, they felt a rush of power through their very souls, as some of their Skills leveled up through this. ?? "It was indeed quite the fine dish~ Although I can''t get used to the bitterness of it, geh¡­" said Veronica as she and Ervas separated their souls, bing individuals once again. "I can''t believe you actually like eating those, the taste is terrible¡­ but the power is weed. One thousand and five hundred Magic Points are fairly good, I can feel my magic bing a bit stronger now¡­" said Ervas with a mild smile. "And the four million Mana too! Although I have no idea how those curses give us Mana¡­ Could it be because they''re made through the Necromancer''s Soul?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, just like when we ate Oggoth, we acquired a bunch of Mana, this is because the Souls of Gods have a high concentration of mana, so much that we can acquire some by eating them through our Soul Break¡­ it is as if we assimted the power and made it our own. But I believe that we cannot do the same with mortal souls, the Mana they have is way too small for us to get anything at all. We need to eat something that is already beyond mortality or nearing it such as the Necromancer¡­" said Ervas. "What a good observation, my boy~!" said Veronica, hugging Ervas as he blushed a bit. "Now, now~ Shall we change Jobs? We''ll rush to have dinner afterward," said Veronica. "Sounds like a good n, let''s go outside though," said Ervas, as he and Veronica walked outside of the tent to let the children who had been healed rest for the night. Ervas and Veronica sat down a few meters away from the tent, nearing a nearby forest. "Are you gonna do as you said?" asked Veronica. "Hm? As I said?" asked Ervas. "You said you were going to change a bunch of Jobs yesterday, don''t you remember?" asked Veronica. "Oh right, though I might have said that out of a bit of jealousy¡­ I do not know if I have enough Jobs to change around like that¡­ But I will try," said Ervas. "Fufufu, well, check your options out and we''ll see~," said Veronica. Ervas nodded as he nced at his avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Gray Wizard], [Spiritual Alchemist], [Mana Crafter], [Life Demon Druid], [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Bloodline Awakener], [Anir''s Fragment User], [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves], [Soul Therapist] (New!), [Telekinesis Overlord] (New!), [Great Summoner of the Unknown] (New!), [Spectral Devourer of Curses] (New!), [Mana God] (New!) "Five new Jobs- Huh? Mana God? ¡­God? Me?" thought Ervas, as he nced at his avable Job Options again¡­ he wasn''t wrong here, the Job ''Mana God'' had appeared. "This¡­ I¡­ It probably just the wording, it does not mean that I became a God myself. Although I have eaten a God and a few pieces of something that could be a God (the Necromancer''s Curses), I do not really feel godly at all¡­" thought Ervas, as he checked the information of each Job in detail through his Appraisal. The [Soul Therapist] Job seemed to be an advanced ''Soul Healer'' Job or something, which enhanced Ervas Soul Repair Skill, alongside giving positive corrections to his already powerful healing capabilities. He wondered how much stronger he needed his healing to be so he could regenerate missing limbs within living people (as corpses did not count on his mind). The [Telekinesis Overlord] was a cool-sounding Job that was quite straightforward, boosting Ervas Telekinesis Ability and his power to use and integrate it into other types of Skills or Techniques, such as Shield Technique, Armor Technique, and Unarmed Fighting Technique. The [Great Summoner of the Unknown] was another straightforward Job, which strengthened Ervas'' Summoning Skill¡­ most likely leveling up and giving him the chance to summoner yet another otherworldly creature. The [Spectral Devourer of Curses] seemed to be a Job that strengthened his Curse Eater and Curse Synthesis Skills, which mighte in handy in the future. Andst but not least, the Job that made Ervas the most confused, the [Mana God] Job seemed to be an advanced form of the Mana Nucleus and Mana Source Jobs, giving Ervas even more Mana. If he were to change into this Job, his Mana would increase again, and he would truly be like a Mana God¡­ "To think that I would acquire such amount of power¡­ my progress in this third life has been incredibly quick¡­ but every time I think about my capabilities, I still feel like I am far too weak yet, way too weak¡­ My progress might be faster, but there are still many beings that could suppress me in this world, I don''t have to get cocky¡­" thought Ervas. Although Ervas and Veronica''s progress had been incredibly fast, most of this was also attributed due to their circumstances and the events that had befallen upon them, such as fighting a God and his army and being constantly pressured by the events going around them. Veronica''s fast progress was not only due to her double divine protection, but also because she had to fight for her life (or death) since she was born in the dungeon, without having any second to rest, she was battling constantly to survive and escape, and due to her special capabilities as undead and living armor, such as being tireless and not needing food as a normal human, elf, dwarf, demon, or beast-kin would, she was able to constantly fight and test her strength through the trials given to her by her third life. In Ervas case, he trained for two years how to handle Mana constantly, as his body was weak, he could not train it yet, and put all of his minds in mastering the continuous maniption of Mana and also the use of the small magic spells at his disposal. Using all of the knowledge of his previous life, he improved upon everything he knew about using Mana, and slowly opened the path towards opening the Void left within his soul after he and Veronica were separated as two from a single being. Compared to Veronica, Ervas physical capabilities were very small, and he could only surpass her in Mana and Magic. Both of them specialized in different things andplemented each other. However¡­pared to the power of beings such as their reincarnated coworkers, the Heroes, or even any Bright or Dark God, they were very weak, very, very weak. Andpared to an actual Demon God, they were only able to fight Oggoth because he was sealed and trapped, if they had fought a Demon God with enough strength and energy, they would have surely died. But because of such the opportunities that they took with the risk considered on ount, are why they were able to progress this fast. Even sealed and weakened, Oggoth''s power was ridiculous, the chances for Ervas and Veronica to win against him were 50%/50%, but through their nning and special abilities, they managed to carve a way through victory, managing to grow even stronger after such a hard battle. Ervas knew this very well, if he wanted to grow stronger, he needed to take any opportunity to grow stronger that he was given. "Now¡­ Should I change into several Jobs and level them up quickly? This might prove to be a bit tricky, but I believe that there are a few that I can level up fairly quickly¡­" thought Ervas, as he quickly began to change Jobs. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Gray Wizard]!] [The Levels of the [Magic Ergement; Level 6], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6], [Mana Control; Level 6], [Chant Revocation; Level 7], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6], and [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] Skills have increased!] Ervas felt as if his Magic capabilities were suddenly enhanced once more, he gripped his small fists as he began to conjure arge sphere of concentrated and pure No-Attribute Mana. "Ervas?" asked Veronica. "I think this should do¡­" said Ervas, pointing the sphere of Mana that had grown up to five meters within seconds towards the sky. "Mana Cannon." FLASH! Suddenly, the sphere of mana condensed into an enormous cannon that crossed through the night sky, prating the clouds, and releasing a thunderous sound as it hit something above them. Boom! "Groooowl¡­!" A sudden growl, as if a beast had been killed resonated within the skies, the people around the tribe became a bit rmed, as an enormous corpse fell from the sky¡­ it was a Lesser Windstorm Dragon that was roaming the skies at that moment. The corpse fell over a cleannd, creating a small tremor. Boom! "This is¡­ a Dragon?!" "It fell from the sky?!" "It''s¡­ dead¡­" The Harpy Tribe seemed very confused and fearful, but most of those already acquittanced with Ervas and Veronica knew how this dragon came here. Everyone nced at Ervas, the ''culprit'', as he said with a gentle smile. "Serve yourselves," he said. "¡­Eh? R-Right, dragon meat is pretty good¡­" "Thanks, Ervas-sama!" "Amazing¡­ He took a Dragon from such a high ce¡­?" As Ervas offered the dragon to the people and Veronica released augh, Ervas nced at his Job quickly leveling up. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] ----- Chapter 247 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 32/?: Ervas Job Changes 2 ----- "Did you maxed the Job?" asked Veronica in between chuckles, she knew exactly why Ervas suddenly killed a poor dragon flying in the sky, whose soul had suddenly appeared near them with puppy eyes¡­ he was really bothering no one, so Ervas felt a bit guilty about it and asked for its forgiveness. ?? "Yes, it maxed out¡­ And sorry about that¡­ Haah, I should not feel this guilt, but if the spirit itselfes to me like this¡­" muttered Ervas as he nced at the enormous soul of the Lesser Windstorm Dragon. "Growl¡­" Although the dead spirit of the Lesser Windstorm Dragon was already charmed, it was still quite sad, Ervas wanted to amend for it but he was rather busy for now¡­ Then, behind Ervas, Legion appeared. "Come with me¡­ be one with me¡­ so we can serve Ervas-sama and Veronica-sama for eternity¡­" it said with enticing words, using its strange Skills, the dead spirit of the lesser dragon felt attracted to Legion, and ''willingly'' became one with him, slightly giving a small powerup to Legion, who had merged with many dragon souls already. "Oh damn, I guess it wasn''t that much of a deal," chuckled Veronica. "Well, that was rather quick¡­ I guess I don''t need to apologize any longer?" thought Ervas, as he changed into his next Job. [You changed Jobs to [Spiritual Alchemist]!] [The Levels of the [Crafting; Level 3], [Butcher; Level 3], [Cooking; Level 3], [Alchemy; Level 3], and [Pharmacist; Level 4] Skills have increased!] "Hm¡­? Why did Crafting, Butcher, and Cooking level up as well? Does this Job epass more than Alchemy? Well, I can kind of understand Pharmacy as it uses some of the principles of alchemy¡­ but still¡­ Ah, well, whatever¡­ How can I level up this- Oh¡­" Ervas thought. Ervas suddenly opened a small essory he had that was made through Veronica''s body and her Space Expansion Skill, such items were often called ''Inventory essories'', and recently, Veronica had found a way to create them without them having to necessarily hold into her consciousness, by simply leaving a small piece of her soul without any mind inside of them. Veronica''s soul regenerated very quickly, so such ''damage'' was virtually nothing for her. Taking out of the essory, Ervas took out a few herbs, medicinal herbs that were recently processed by him, such herbs were made by Gwendolyn and the rest of her sisters. Such herbs were often processed several times by alchemists to be converted into Mana or Health Potions. Ervas took a sk as he began to squeeze the processed herbs, while activating the Alchemy Skill repeatedly, infusing millions of Mana into the task. sh! The herbs suddenly changed, they began to dry outpletely as the juices within them werepletely extracted, a dark blue liquid fell into the sk, as the dried-out herbs dissipated with the wind of the night. Usually, this was the method to create potions, by constantly using the Alchemy Skill into the desired materials until the desired extract or concoction could be produced¡­ thing is, this process would often take over a month for a very advanced alchemist, or over half a year for a novice. However, Ervaspensated for theck of mastery and time with sheer Mana, doing everything almost instantly. "Huh? You made a Mana Potion?" asked Veronica. "Hm, done¡­" said Ervas as he nodded. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "It is an Alchemist Job, so doing something that an alchemist does should level it up¡­" thought Ervas, as he quickly changed Jobs yet again. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Mana Crafter]!] [You acquired the [Mana Craft: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Mana Craft: Level 1], [Crafting; Level 4], [Artillery Technique: Level 3], [Mana Control; Level 7] "Mana Craft¡­" thought Ervas, ncing at the new Skill''s description. [Mana Craft] The Ability to craft intricate Mana Constructions, a power only acquired by God-like beings. Other Skills and knowledge are required for the creation of Mana Constructions. To create a Mana Construction, simply will it while infusing the required amount of Mana. "This¡­ a power that only God-like beings have?! Ah, no way¡­ But¡­ since I got the Skill and it leveled up that my mind seems to instinctively know what to do¡­ strange. Well, let us give it a try. Something simple¡­ How about a Mana Construct that produces a barrier?" said Ervas. "Hm? What amazing thing did you get now?" asked Veronica. "Just watch¡­" said Ervas. He waved his arms as many magic circles emerged from within his infused Mana. Each magic circle seemed like aplicated puzzle, which he slowly set together with one by one, each one seemed to glow as they converged, as if the puzzle were slowly getting ''whole''. "And now¡­ a purpose and another seal," said Ervas, he once again waved his hand into the magic construct as the symbol of what seemed to be a ''barrier'' emerged within the center of the intricate construction. sh! Suddenly, a barrier was generated, seemingly resembling more of a forcefield. "Hm, this surely takes its time to make, but if I manage to merge it with Telekinesis and other spells, the results can be amazing¡­" thought Ervas. "Oh?! Is that¡­ A Magical Construct?! Unbelievable¡­ not even I can do that crazy stuff!" said Veronica. "I believe that you should be able to learn it soon enough," said Ervas. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "And done with this one¡­" said Ervas with a mild smile, as he did not waste any second and immediately went for the next Job change after dissipating the force field he made through the Mana Craft Skill. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Life Demon Druid]!] [The Levels of the [Life Drain; Level 6], [Spirit Magic; Level 7], [nt Binding Technique: Level 3], [Botanist; Level 8], and [Vegetation Charm; Level 5] Skills have increased!] "Botanist is level nine already¡­ The nts will just keep getting stronger¡­" thought Ervas, as he suddenly released his entire aura through Life Attribute Mana Waves through the entire peak of the mountain, covering the nearby forest and even embracing the fauna around. sh! Suddenly, every nt felt reinvigorated, and the damage dealt into the soil through the purple dirt of the graveyards where the Undead emerged from was quickly healed, the forests were once more back to a healthy condition. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Good¡­" said Ervas. "You¡­ how many Jobs already?" asked Veronica. "Four!" said Ervas. "Four?! You little boy¡­!" said Veronica with a bit of jealously. "Fufu, how does it feel?" asked Ervas with a slightly smug face. "Eh?! Where did you learn to do that smug face?! Ah¡­ is this some kind of grudge?" asked Veronica. "N-No¡­" muttered Ervas as he averted his gaze and changed Jobs for thest time for tonight. "I should pick a job that can give me some immediate strength¡­ But going for physical strength would not be that good, even if I have developed it a lot, it still quite subpar. It would be better to concentrate on my specialization for now until I can grow more and develop my muscles," thought Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Telekinesis Overlord]!] [The Levels of the [No-Attribute Magic; Level 8], [Telekinesis; Level 6], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 6], [Mana Craft: Level 2], [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 5], and [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 3] Skills have increased!] "Hm, this was a substantial increase in my power¡­ god enough for a new Job," said Ervas, as he nced at his status. ----- [Beast Transformation] A Skill acquired rarely by Beast-kin Races and some other Demon Races, it grants the user the ability to transform into an anthropomorphic beast. Although this Beast Appearance can vastly differ from each individual and user of this Skill, in the case of Ervas, he can turn into a werewolf-like pup. However, there have been other cases registered where Demon races such as Dragonoid/Dragon-kin were able to transform into bipedal dragons, or even wyverns of sorts, and in the case of races such as Arachne, they could turn into gigantic spiders, amongst other rare cases. It is believed that the Beast Transformation Skill could be manipted to create the user''s ideal beast form depending on its capabilities and race, but this has not been confirmed yet. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Phantasmal Gray Wolf Beastmen Lich Dhampir Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 7 [Rank Level: 064/100 [Job: Telekinesis Overlord. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 2.641/2.641 > 3.250/3.250 [Mana Points: 331.930.590/331.930.590 > 405.304.290/405.304.290 [Strength: 1.839 > 2.368 [Defense: 1.428 > 1.823 [Magic: 32.640 > 42.845 [Resistance: 6.034 > 7.669 [Agility: 2.905 > 3.705 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Void; Level 6] [Phantom Form; Level 7] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 7] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 7] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 7] [Demon Metabolism; Level 7] [Night Vision; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] [Mana Control; Level 8] [Chant Revocation; Level 8] [Commanding; Level 7] [Strengthen Followers; Level 6] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 7] [Coordination; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 6] [Telekinesis; Level 7] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 7] [Vegetation Charm; Level 6] [Rapid Healing; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 6] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 4] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 4] [Phantom Clone: Level 3] [Grotesque Mind: Level 4] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 2] [Health Points Ergement: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 7] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 9] [Spirit Magic; Level 8] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 2] [nt Binding Technique: Level 4] [Botanist; Level 9] [Crafting; Level 5] [Butcher; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 4] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Mana Craft: Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 6] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 4] [Armor Technique; Level 4] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Long-Distance Control; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 4] [Bloodsucking; Level 4] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Pharmacist; Level 5] [Surgery; Level 4] [Artillery Technique: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 3] [Beast Transformation: Level 2] [Summon; Level 3] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 3] [Healing Touch; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3] [Soul Fusion: Level 3] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2] [Yang: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 2] [Soul Repair: Level 2] [Curse Synthesis: Level 2] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 2] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 2] [Curse Eater: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 7: Giant Demonic Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 7: Giant Phantasmal Cursed Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 8: Giant Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Thorny Vine Shadow Boa, Ivy] [Rank 7: Parasitized Live-Undead Magic Knight Champion] [Rank 7: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 7: Giant Monstrous Ghost Legion, Legion] [Rank 7: Great Draconic Patchwork Zombie Princess, Draconia] [Rank 6: High Monstrous Chimera Forest Ghost Legion, Alraune] (Rank up!) [Cthulhu, Rank 7 Giant Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 7 Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Spawn] [Shoggoth, Rank 7 Enormous Amorphous Aberrant Slimy Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn] (Rank up!) Chapter 248 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 33/?: Veronica’s Job Changes ----- Veronica nced at how Ervas changed Jobs and leveled them up in various ways, seemingly as how she did it yesterday, which made her release a slight chuckle each time she saw him doing something out of his character. ?? After Ervas finished changing Jobs, he stood near her as he waited for her to change Jobs, as he knew that she might need his help like she did yesterday. "Well, well, yesterday I changed a crapload of Jobs, so maybe I will get a crapload of new Jobs too? I can dream¡­" thought Veronica, ncing at her avable Job Options. [Jobs Avable] [Hollow Witch], [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory], [Great Self-Body cksmith], [Kelsus'' Fragment User], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Undying Abyssal Curse Caster] (New!), [Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord] (New!), [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead] (New!), [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler] (New!), [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train] (New!) "Five new Jobs! ¡­And what the heck is thatst one?! I am a Flying Train now?! That''s¡­! That makes sense¡­ I have shapeshifted into a giant train a few times already¡­ But still, why is this System like this? It clearly likes to mock me!" thought Veronica, she felt as if she wanted to smack the System, but it was incorporeal, so she wasn''t able to do anything to it¡­ yet. "Anyways, let''s see the descriptions and h, h, h¡­" thought Veronica, as she checked each Job description and information through her trusty Appraisal, the only cheat Skill given to her when she died on Earth. The [Undying Abyssal Curse Caster] Job was a straightforward Job, that enhanced her Curse Eater and Curse Synthesis Skills, and seemed to bring some kind of corrections into the effectiveness of her Curses, the easiness of creating new Curses, and so on so forth. The [Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord] Job was a mysterious Job that seemed to have surged when Veronica shapeshifted into that metallic giant by fusing herself with Anir''s Bone Marrow and Kelsus Dark Scales. It seems that the manifestation of that being was so impressive for the System that it ended being a Job of its own¡­ Veronica thought that this Job might lead towards the path of shapeshifting into gigantic monsters. The [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead] was another quite interesting and a bit of a mysterious Job, it brought upon the increase of many of Veronica''s Skills that were rted to her shapeshifting, such as Construction, Assembly, Engineering, Architecture, and so on, but it had the mysterious ''mechanical'' word into it¡­ Veronica began to wonder if in the future she would be a full-on technological mech, but for that, a lot of more Job changes, Skill level-ups, Evolutions, and more would be needed. However, solely imagining herself bing an enormous mech traveling through space while opening photon cannons on her chest and shoulders while wielding aser de made her excited. Although she also thought about how much she had changed to begin to think that bing an enormous mech would be an awesome thing, it seems that being a living armor had really changed her nature and mentality, but she was unclear if it were for the best¡­ or the worst. The [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler] Job was an interesting one as well, Veronica was simply getting very mysterious-sounding Jobs at this point, she could not help but feel excited but also quite concerned about what the System thought of her¡­ This Job seemed to enhance all of her Soul and Phantom-rted Skills, and the ''Ruler'' part seemed to work in the way of strengthening things like the Commanding, Coordination, and Strengthen Followers Skills. Andst but not least, the [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train] Job was¡­ the weirdest of them all. It was a Job that, seemingly, had appeared just because Veronica was able to turn into a Train-shaped flying vehicle to carry people inside of her. The Job increased the level of Skills such as Space Expansion, Comfort Maintenance, Rough Road Travel, and so on, alongside those that were rted to shapeshifting. Veronica sighed, the Job was simply ridiculous in name, but the level-ups it brought were fairly useful. However, because it was a new job, it would take its time to level up. She decided to pick another Job, something that she knew could level up fairly quickly in this very instant. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Hollow Witch]!] [The Levels of the [Chant Revocation; Level 6], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 5], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 5], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 6], and [Mana Control; Level 7] Skills have increased!] "Ah, it feels nice to change Jobs~," said Veronica, feeling the strengthening of her magic, she nced at the sky, and through her strong eyesight, she localized a nice target. "I guess I will do the same as you~," said Veronica, as Ervas nced at her with curiosity, before his face became a bit concerned. "W-Wait¡­" said Ervas. "Shade, give me a hand~!" said Veronica. "Hm? Sure¡­?" said Shade. Veronica had already raised her arms as she called upon Shade, giving him her Mana, Shade helped her conjure a powerful ray of pure light and darkness entangled together into a cannon of destructive magic prowess, which flew through the sky, breaking through the wind and the clouds, and impacting something within the sky, releasing a thunderous sound and the roar of the pain of a dying beast. BOOM! "GROOOWL¡­!" Another Dragon appeared from the sky, startling the people who had already begun to cook the one given by Ervas, the enormous corpse belonged to what seemed to be a Lesser Thunderstorm Dragon. sh! The enormous corpse fell to the ground, creating a small tremor. "A-Another offering¡­?" asked a startled Harpy Man. "Yeah! Serve yourselves!" said Veronica with a bright smile, as the people were both a bit surprised, afraid, and happy to have someone so strong at their side. "Y-Yeah, thanks a lot, Veronica-sama!" "The Bear-kin eat a lot, so this will be nothing in a few minutes anyway!" "Hahaha! That''s right!" "Yeah! We eat a lot, hahaha!"ughed Ragdaz at the Harpy men jokes. "¡­That wasn''t supposed to be something to be proud of," said Azra. The Soul of the Lesser Thunderstorm Dragon was easily assimted by Legion, making Ervas release a sigh. "Ah, it''s not like I can reprimand her or something, I did the same after all¡­" thought Ervas. "How was that?"ughed Veronica. "Noment¡­" said Ervas with his eyes closed. Veronica nced at her system window, as she nced at the Job level up. Due to the Job being of a low level as of now, her mastery over the magic that it was needed to level up the Job fairly surpassed the needed amount, making it easy for her to level up the Job by simply killing a strong monster with a strong spell. However, as Veronica grew stronger, and so would her Jobs, this method of doing things would not be asmon. But for now, she was trying to abuse this ''bug'' or whatever there was in the System that let her and Ervas easily gather power through leveling Jobs with such easiness. [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Hm, I think this was thest Job I could level up so easily, all of the rest seemplicated to level up, not centering solely on something in specific¡­ Well, I will pick a Job that will be useful in the battle that is toe¡­" thought Veronica. [You changed Jobs to [Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord] Job!] [The Levels of the [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 2], [Soul Fusion: Level 2], [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2], [Aura of Fear; Level 5], [Body Form Maniption; Level 7], and [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 1]!] "Oh?! My Unarmed Fighting Technique¡­ It awakened! Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique?! That sounds incredibly eerie!" said Veronica, with a bit of cynicism in her tone. "You¡­ what?! You actually awakened a Skill? And how old are you¡­ almost five months?! Unbelievable¡­" muttered Ervas. "Hehe~! It seems that the name of this new technique is because of my body and soul that I use with the Unarmed Fighting Technique? Sounds pretty good¡­ And the techniques, ah, I can feel as many new ones are surging inside of my mind, it has been a while since I awakened a Skill¡­" said Veronica. "I might awaken my No Attribute Magic or Telekinesis Skills in the next battle¡­ So I will catch up to you¡­ on my own!" said Ervas, showing a determined smile. "Oh? I see that you are in high spirits! Alright, let us go to eat, I am really starving now!" said Veronica, grabbing Ervas with her phantasmagoric arms as her armor suddenly turned into a beautiful ck dress, running with the young boy towards the tribe. "Y-You don''t have to carry me around, you know¡­?" ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Death Nether Acheron Living Armor Executioner Queen. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 8 [Rank Level: 052/100 [Job: Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 37.230/37.230 > 45.730/45.730 [Mana Points: 91.293.771/91.293.771 > 175.304.500/175.304.500 [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 40.000.000/40.000.000 [Strength: 11.520 > 15.560 [Defense: 10.027 > 12.666 [Magic: 10.340 > 11.243 [Resistance: 5.720 > 6.340 [Agility: 5.820 > 6.870 [Memory Retention; Level 6] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Strength Ergement: Level 2] [Abyssal Soul; Level 7] [Phantom Form; level 8] [Mana Ergement; Level 6] [Magic Ergement; Level 6] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 8] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 7] [Chant Revocation; Level 7] [Strengthen Followers; Level 7] [Commanding; Level 7] [Coordination; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 7] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 6] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 4] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 7] [Golem Transmutation; Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 6] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6] [Grotesque Mind: Level 4] [Precision Enhancement: Level 4] [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 3] [Fortress Form: Level 3] [Hardworking; Level 7] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 8] [Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 1] [Javelin Technique; Level 7] [Axe Technique; Level 4] [Sword Technique: Level 1] [Shield Technique; Level 8] [Armor Technique; Level 7] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 5] [Artillery Technique; Level 8] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 7] [Mana Control; Level 8] [Spirit Magic; Level 7] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 3] [Cursed Wounds; Level 8] [Soul Materialization; Level 7] [Phantom Materialization; Level 7] [Tame; Level 5] [Body Form Maniption; Level 8] [Long-Distance Control; Level 6] [Digestion; Level 5] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Crafting; Level 4] [cksmithing; Level 4] [Engineering: Level 3] [Construction: Level 3] [Tailorship: Level 2] [Architecture: Level 3] [Assembly: Level 1] [Body Size Alteration; Level 7] [Fission; Level 6] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 6] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Space Expansion; Level 4] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 4] [Rough Road Travel; Level 3] [Precise Driving; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 4] [Murder Healing: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 3] [Electrify: Level 2] [Archery: Level 4] [Armory; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 6] [Soul Repair: Level 1] [Legion; Level 4] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3] [Soul Fusion: Level 3] [God yer: Level 2] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 3] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 2] [Soul Parasite: Level 1] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] [Yin: Level 2] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1] [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 3] [Mind Encroachment: Level 2] [Curse Synthesis: Level 3] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 3] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 3] [Curse Eater: Level 1] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Slot 1: [Kelsus'' Sinful Demonic Living Armor of Dark Storms] > [Kelsus'' Furious Dark Thunderstorm Living Armor of Death] [Armor] [Slot 2: [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] [Weapon] [Slot 6: [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 8: Giant Ocean Water Slime Princess, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 7: Giant Nine-Eyed Phantasmal Crimson Armored ck Widow, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 7: Giant Armored Venomous Dark Drake Worm, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: [Rank 7: High-Voltage Giant Thunderous Rat, Kyuu] [Slot 5: Empty. [Rank 7: Dark Shadow Phantasmal Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] [Rank 7: High Roaring Thunderstorm Millipede Ghost Emperor, Pete] (Rank up!) [Rank 6: High Windstorm Harpy Ghost Princess, Feroya] [Rank 6: High Windstorm Harpy Ghost Prince, Sevapheso] Chapter 249 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 34/?: A Relaxing Night ----- After having changed Jobs, Ervas and Veronica ran back to the tribe of the Harpy, which was notpletely affected by the Undead Horde, remaining with most of its buildings intact. Although the Harpy lived mostly inside caves, they had a few dozen buildings outside of them, which were built from bricks and mud, and had strange appearances, resembling birdhouses from Earth. ?? Each Harpy Building had one to three ''holes'' which were the entrances, and no other apparent orifice, nor windows, nor anything, there was arge log beneath each hole within the buildings, which the Harpy would use to enter their nests inside. There was only one small forgery where the Harpy crafted primitive equipment and also a small ''kitchen area'' where every Harpy would cook for the rest of the families. Harpies were a very unified tribe, perhaps even more than Squirrel-kin, to the point that most of their meals were eaten with all of the entire tribe together gathered around the ''kitchen area''. A designed group of chefs, which were often very skilled Harpy women with a few old males would have the job of cooking for the entire tribe, and their work was highly respected. There were also many new members each month, so it wasn''t as if they werepletely overwhelmed with work. Because whatever they hunted would be eaten by the entire tribe, Harpy liked to hunt in packs while bringing a ton of prey, umting it all behind the kitchen area. Because of such custom, Harpy always had saved up food, from dried meat to fruits, seeds, edible nts, and more. However, although they had dedicated ''chefs'' what they were able to cook was limited to the ingredients they could find in the mountain. Things such as spices, bread, sweets, and more, were very rare, and for instance, most of the tribe members had never tasted any of them. Because of this, when Gaius and several other people from the Igni Kingdom began to cook tes for the people, they fell in love with the food almost instantly, the intense vors danced on their almost virgin tastebuds, and the soft and warm bread with butter and jam was easily the favorite of the younglings, while things such as hamburgers with cheese and sweet or spicy sauces became the favorite of the adults. "This is¡­ what is it called again? Borgar¡­?" asked Desephise as she stuffed her mouth with arge hamburger, which had cheese made from the milk of Demon Ox, cow-like monsters found in the Devil Forest''s Dungeons. The cheese was a bit rough and slightly more salty and bitter than conventional cow cheese, but it was still just as delicious when melted within a freshly grilled burger. "That''s a cheeseburger with sweet and spicy sauce," said Ervas while eating one himself, although without the spicy part. "Amazing¡­ this is simply amazing!" said Desephise, finishing it in one go as she drank a mouthful of beer, it seemed as if she had recoveredpletely now, the tiredness she felt before had dissipated long ago. "And my vitality and stamina as well¡­ it all went up so fast, my body is filled with warmth now¡­ Is this the effect of eating a cheeseburger?" asked Desephise while cleaning her mouth from the burger''s juice. "It is the meat is a specialbination of several monsters¡­ All of them are strong Monsters above Rank 6, so the meat gives a lot of energy to the body. And thanks to Gaius and the rest, who have high leveled Cooking Skill, the food they make often brings special effects to those who eat it. (I better not tell them that it has Anir''s Bone Marrow and Nyathotep''s meat, which is what gives it the restorative capabilities¡­)" said Ervas. "I see¡­ Gaius is such a talented chef!" said Feroya. "Indeed! Ah, I never thought I would eat again after having died, but it seems that I can!" said Sevapheso. Feroya and Sevapheso were eating not through their vessels but through their Ghost forms themselves, as they possessed the Digestion Skill, they were able to eat food and convert it all into Mana, not only them, but all of the Undead present in the feast was able to digest and taste food as if they were alive, it was one of the wonders that brought Ervas and Veronica to the Harpies, who would have never guessed that Undead could even eat and enjoy food. "We Undead cannot feel satiated, but eating is like the funniest part of our undying existences," said Veronica. "Indeed, and it makes it a bit better, to be honest, we can eat as much as we want!" said Feroya. "Well, I think we do feel satiated, when we eat too much food, we will produce so much Mana that our Souls will be filled with it, making us feel ''satiated''," said Ozgeth. "Is that so? I guess we cannot eat infinitely, Feroya-chan," said Sevapheso with a chuckle. "Eeeeh? I will eat a ton still! Nom, nom, nom!" said Feroya, as she began to eat several cheeseburgers in one single bite. Aside from Gaius, Ervas Phantom Clones and Veronica''s Clones were cooking a lot of the food as well, so the rest could enjoy things without having to work so hard cooking for the rest. "Pekorina nee-sama, what are you eating? It looks good!" said a tiny Harpy chick, he was of the size of a toddler but was already able to speak, and his body was still growing feathers, as there were some bald areas. "Peko? Oh, this? They are named Candied Apples! They are sweet and juicy fruit covered in delicious candy! It''s melted sugar~! It''s so good! Here, takes a bite, peko!" said Pekorina, offering the youngling the candied apple as the young harpy''s eyes shined brightly with excitement, smelling the sweetness of the fruit, he opened his mouth and bit the entire thing, munching the entire apple inside of his mouth. "PEKO! Don''t eat it all! Agh¡­ You already ate it, peko¡­" muttered Pekorina. "Hmm~! It''s delicious, Pekorina nee-sama!" said the young harpy child, as he ate the entire apple within a few seconds. Unlike other races, Harpies had voracious appetites and were able to gulp food very easily, perhaps due to the trait of birds that was inherited within their capabilities, as most birds do not chew their food but just swallow it entirely. "Sugar? It has been so long since I saw sugar¡­ but how did you even found sugar within the Devil Forest? I''ve heard that only Humans, Elves, and Dwarves have it, as they buy it from the forest of the elves to the far west," said Desephise. "Ah, well, it''s not exactly sugar," said Veronica. "We extracted the sweetness of the sap produced by our Ents, Ainsley, Alder, and Anna, then we dried it into a white, sugar-like material, which we then melt again to create candy," said Ervas. "That''s¡­ that''s quite theplicated task, isn''t it?" asked Desephise. "Not really, it can be fairly easy as long as you do the steps ordingly¡­ Ah, well, and a few of my Spells helped on the extract as well, such as Alchemy and Pharmacist," said Ervas. "Amazing¡­" muttered Desephise, as she tasted a piece of the pie that had candied fruit and a crusty and buttery dough. "Aahh¡­ Holy mother of sweetness¡­ this is¡­ this is heavens!" said Desephise. "Isn''t it? I was never too fond of sweet things, but after having eaten the preparations made by my son, I just fell in love with them! Gahaha!"ughed Ragdaz. "You old man, you''re just as gluttonous as I remember you, Ragdaz!" said Desephise. "And you''re just as pretty as I remember you, Desephise!" said Ragdaz. "E-Eh?! What are you talking about, old bear! Don''t dare flirt with me! Is the booze affecting your head?" said Desephise with a bit of embarrassment. Ervas and Veronica nced at Feroya and Sevapheso, asking for a reason in this strange interaction, it seemed that both chiefs knew each other from before. However, Feroya and Sevapheso were just as surprised by the strange exchange of words, it seems that they didn''t know anything about this. Gaius and Azra were the same, they didn''t know their old man was into something with the harpy chief. "W-What are you all ncing at me?! Don''t get us wrong, we had just met a few times before to do trades between tribes! We are not at all into anything romantic¡­!" said Desephise. "Except that night!" said Ragdaz. "¡­Eh?!" muttered Desephise, as her face grew redder. "Ah!" coughed Ragdaz as he realized what he just said. "What night?!" asked Gaius. "Speak, mother!" said Feroya. "T-That''s¡­ not something that you children should know about!" said Desephise with an intense flush, as she averted her gaze and drank more beer. "Well, if things had gone to this¡­ maybe I should admit it!" said Ragdaz. "What are you going to admit?!" asked Azra. "That night¡­" muttered Ragdaz with a serious expression. "Stop! Shut up, you idiot, we have not seen each other in years, and youe to ruin my reputation even further?! Aaargggh!" roared Desephise as she flew over Ragdaz''s enormous back and covered his face with her wings. However, Ragdaz kept talking but no one could understand what he was talking about. "Mmmhnn, mmmgnnn¡­" Veronica was dying out ofughter as Ervas could not help but release a slight chuckle. Feroya, Gaius, and Azra''s faces seemed to be the funniest of them all though, as they were both frustrated and embarrassed by their parents. And so, the night went on, celebrations and feast were done until veryte, and as the night grew older, everyone ended up going to sleep in their respective tents. ----- Chapter 250 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 35/?: A Talk With A Bear And A Bird ----- As Ervas and Veronica slumbered, they felt a dragging force slowly engulf their souls, as their consciousness emerged elsewhere. ?? This feeling seemed rather familiar to them already, it was like those times when they were ''called'' by Ratatoskr and the other Goddesses, but this time, instead of a tiny and cute Squirrel meeting them, there was arge bear, and a small bird sitting on his shoulder. The bear seemed to be a grisly, being covered in brown fur, his face seemed serious and ferocious, and his left eye was scared, seemingly blind as itcked color, the rest of his body was also filled with scars, leaving some areas without fur. There were also several swords and arrows stuck into his back, where he was bleeding constantly from. Although it must be incredibly painful, he seemed calm andposed. And the bird sitting on his shoulder was rather small, its feathers were azure, green, and yellow-colored, creating an iridescentbination. Her beak seemed to be made entirely out of gold, but it was very small, and her eyes were bright emerald in color. Her left leg seemed injured, and shecked a lot of feathers around her wings, she seemed injured as well. "So it happened just as Ratatoskr said¡­" said the tiny bird with the voice of a youthful and gentlewoman. "Hm, it seems that they have the capability of speaking with us directly through some power within their souls, amusing! Couldn''t expect less from the saviors of my children," said the bear with a serious and manly voice, like that of an old man on his forties or fifties. "Hello?" asked Ervas. "Are you two gods, by any chance?" asked Veronica. Both Ervas and Veronica''s souls were currently merged as one, but they were able to think separately and speak individually from one another. Their appearance was as intimidating as when Ratatoskr saw them the first time, but aside from the spectral, gray-colored body, the wings, arms, head, horns, halo, the grotesque eye that represented Oggoth, Anir''s Bone Marrow, and Kelsus Dark Scales, there was now something resembling a ferocious, dark, blue-colored monster made out of phantom around their bodies, entangling them as if it were a snake. There was also arge dark-colored core where their stomach would be, which was constantly releasing a ck-colored aura. The Bear and the tiny Bird seemed a bit intimidated, although they tried their best to remain calm, it seemed to be quite the hard task when they were in front of such a being, Ervas and Veronica''s soul when fused was more intimidating than most Demon Gods, whose appearances were already bizarre by themselves. Mustering all the strength they could, the bear and the bird presented themselves. "Ahem, I am Hasaen, the Bear-kin Heroic God, Ratatoskr has given us the chance of meeting with you after she gave us your coordinates," said the bear, whose name was Hasaen. "It is as you imagined, we are Gods. I am Ocypete, the Heroic Goddess of Harpy. We came here to thank you for what you''ve done for our children who had remained within the Continent of Anir''s Hands¡­ Due to being so far away from us, it was very hard for us to help them¡­ and well, we are rather injured, so our power is limited," said the bird, whose name was Ocypete. "Is that why you''re showing yourselves as animals?" asked Ervas. "That''s right¡­ just like Ratatoskr and the rest, when we beast-kin gods be weakened, we take this ''lesser'' form to recover our wounds while still being able to do a few tasks, it is a ''perk'' that we possess, if it could be called that¡­ Well, it is better than simply slumbering," said Ocypete. "That''s right¡­" said Hasaen. "I see¡­ Wait, what do you mean by coordinates?!" asked Veronica. "What we just said, coordinates within the world of Kritias. When we know your exact ones, we can send a very urate oracle towards you. It seems that it worked perfectly, and we even have the opportunity to speak with you in person," said Ocypete. "To be honest, you two didn''t even know much about us yet our oracle hit you pretty urately, could it be a power within you two?" asked Hasaen. "Maybe¡­ We are not sure. We seem to have more powers than what we are aware of," said Ervas. "Yeeeaah¡­ It is a bit overwhelming at times, you know? We used to be simple mortals, so it''s hard to imagine that we got so many weird powers that are simr to that of Gods all out of the sudden¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, it is understandable, you might be special existences amongst mortals¡­" said Ocypete. "Special Existences?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, although they are rare, they are not impossible¡­ and you two, from what I can see, have two¡­ no, three? Divine Protections¡­ Two of them seem to be from strong Dark Gods¡­ Impressive," said Hasaen. "Special Existences are beings that possess qualities of both mortals and gods¡­ Such as beings that we sometimes call ''Demigods'', who are mortals that be as strong as Gods, for example, and their strength can rival ours¡­" said Ocypete. "Well, a proper ritual is needed for someone so strong as a Demi-God to be a God-like us, and it often needs the intervention of another God like us, or a bit stronger¡­ Ah well, there are a few exceptions¡­ such as Elder Dragons, Titans, or Beast Kings¡­ and a few other Monsters, which make the majority of the Demon Gods¡­" said Hasaen. "Amazing, that''s some sweet info we didn''t know about," said Veronica. "Hm, thanks for telling us that," said Ervas. "Oh? It is nothing, don''t worry!" said Hasaen. "Anyways, I believe we are going far too off-topic¡­ We wanted to deeply thank you for what you''ve done for your children, and also for fending off that¡­ being," said Ocypete. "Hm, that¡­ thing, whatever it is, surely gave us arge headache a few hundreds of years ago¡­ damned bastard¡­" said Hasaen. "What? Being? Thing? You mean¡­?" asked Ervas. "You mean the Necromancer?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, the Necromancer as you folks call it. He''s an¡­ Well, it could be cataloged as a Special Existence simr to you two, and a very dangerous one¡­" said Hasaen. "Although we don''t know hisplete origins nor where he exactly came from, we know that he is made of at least two of Anir or Kelsus Fragments, or well, if we go with technicalities, the Demon God King Fragments¡­" said Ocypete. "We guessed as much¡­" said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "You''re rather sharp, I like that," said Hasaen. "Anyways, he''s a Special Existence in that he possesses god-like powers within a ''mortal'' body. It seems that the Fragments and the soul of that Lich that they''re parasitizing had merged almost perfectly, like a perfect match, and such abination had brought forth a strong consciousness that carries several memories from the original Demon God King¡­ alongside his knowledge, powers, and the dangerous Death Attribute Magic¡­" said Ocypete. "Death Attribute Magic is such a pain to deal with¡­" said Hasaen. "So that is what he is exactly¡­" said Ervas. "Do you know something else from him? Like a weakness, perhaps?" asked Veronica. "We have no clue. We simply know that the bastard showed up one day a hundred years ago and began to n a terrible scheme that ended in the death of most of the tribes within the mountain territory where you are¡­ afterward, the damned fiend used the corpses and dead spirits of such people to create his dungeon through special means and¡­ well, that''s where we are now," said Hasaen. "What we know is that his motives seem to¡­ be a full-fledged Demon God," said Ocypete. "And that''s why he did such a tricky and nasty thing as that¡­ well, he has the memories and personality of the Demon God-King, so you two can guess how much of a senseless monster he is," said Hasaen. "We can guess as much," said Ervas. "Yep, he''s quite the bastard," said Veronica. "Now that you''ve rescued both of our tribes, we rmend you two to escape the mountain and get as far away as possible from the Necromancer," said Ocypete. "Indeed, you definitely cannot confront him for now, he''s way beyond your capabilities¡­" said Hasaen. "Hm, really?" asked Ervas. "Isn''t he weaker than a God though? We ate Oggoth after all, although he was weakened, we inherited part of his power," said Veronica. "That''s¡­ right, you somehow ate a God, you two are, perhaps, just as ridiculous as this ''Necromancer''¡­" said Ocypete. "Hm, but still, I am rather worried about it, you should escape. There is no point in exerting revenge if the chances of dying are so high," said Hasaen. "It is simply not a matter of revenge," said Ervas. "We want to rescue the people he still holds prisoner, such as the children¡­ and the thousands of suffering dead spirits that he holds, those that were once the strong warriors and heroes of the ancient beast-kin tribes of the mountain," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 251 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 36/?: Healing Gods ----- While speaking with the Gods, Ervas and Veronica stated their intentions of confronting the Necromancer, not because of revenge, but because they wanted to rescue the people from within his dungeon and also the innocent and suffering dead spirits that he held captive. ?? "We know some of the sources of his power¡­ such as the ability that he has to draw negative emotions from souls, which he umtes as masses of power that he can consume to gain more energy and perhaps, increase his maximum capacity of Mana," said Veronica. "Oh? Interesting, he might be made of some kind of Fragment that has that capability¡­" said Ocypete. "Even though we managed to get a bunch of fragments, there was still a lot that managed to escape as well¡­ And we do not exactly know what their true capabilities are, but I do remember from my memory that the Demon God-King could instill fear in others and draw great power from it," said Hasaen. "There might be a Fragment, or many, that had embodied that power¡­ And that is how, perhaps, the Necromancer has such capabilities¡­" said Ocypete. "Just how many powers did that guy had? He''s really insane! He was filled with cheat Skills!" said Veronica. "Hm, what a cheater¡­" said Ervas. "Well, he was that much of a monster, this is why it took both factions, which are sworn enemies, to momentarily work together to defeat him and his army of monsters and Demon Gods," said Ocypete. "It was really a desperate battle, and it took a lot of the effort of the Bright and Dark Gods to divide him into several fragments¡­" said Hasaen. "Sigh¡­ The funny part is that just when he was finally fragmented into pieces was when the war immediately resumed, the Bright and Dark Gods quickly took many of the rampant fragments and began to use them as weapons¡­ Haahh, I really hate war," said Ocypete. "Hm, they were horrible times¡­ We have to fight for the little peace that we have now¡­ Though, how long will itst?" wondered Hasaen. Ocypete and Hasaen words resonated within Veronica and Ervas as they remembered the Kritias where they came from, where Bestellen had finally woke up from his slumber and had almost instantly started the war against the Dark Gods over again¡­ Although it would probably mean nothing now to tell them that something like that would ur, as it was most likely within the Dark Gods minds that something like that would most likely happen. Although Hasaen seemed like he would be a battle junkie, even he saw war as something terrible, making Ervas and Veronica feel pity for these Gods, who put their lives on the front lines to defend their mortal children, only to be defeated and heavily wounded. "I wish we could do something for them¡­" said Ervas. "Hm¡­ Ah, right, don''t we have Soul Repair?" asked Veronica. "Hm? What are you two talking about?" asked Hasaen. "Soul Repair? I''ve never heard of such Skill before¡­" said Ocypete. "Please, stand still, Hasaen-san," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time, as Hasaen was left startled the moment the twobined souls flew towards him and grabbed his entire body with their enormous ws. "W-What?! What are you doing¡­?!" asked Hasaen, as fear took over him, he desperately tried to escape from Veronica and Ervas grasp, but the enormous and special being that they were was way too strong and he was way too weakened! "What? Hasaen! Stop! What do you think you''re doing?!" asked Ocypete. "Aaaghhh..!!! Uuuuaaaahhh- Eh?" Hasaen began to yell as if he was about to devour but then discovered that although firm, Ervas and Veronica''s grasp wasn''t damaging him, nor what they were doing to him. "Could you two please calm down?" asked Ervas. "We are simply trying to heal you, Hasaen, don''t be such a crybaby. Aren''t you a man?" asked Veronica. "Huh? ¡­What? Wait, what?" asked Hasaen, ncing at his ''body'' as the wounds across began to suddenly heal. The blood slowly stopped flowing out of them and the swords and arrows tightly stuck into his ''flesh'' were slowly disappearing like particles of light. "My Soul¡­ is being healed¡­ This can''t¡­ This can''t be¡­ What? Even the seals?" asked Hasaen, referring to the swords and arrows that were stuck into his body, which represented the seals that maintained his wounds open. Such ''seals'' were aftereffects of certain attacks from the subordinate Gods of the Bright Gods he fought against in a recent skirmish against them. Ocypete stood on the floor in awe, as she could not believe what her eyes were seeing. "You two can not only¡­ devour souls¡­ but¡­ heal them?!" she asked. "Yeah, is it strange?" asked Ervas. "I think we are done here¡­ I think you just need to take it easy for a few weeks and you should be fine, Hasaen¡­ Although we cannot restore the energy youck, but at least you will not continue losing it through your wounds in your soul," said Veronica. "This is¡­ my wounds! They are¡­ they are healed! Even this ugly scar¡­ I can''t¡­ I can''t believe this! How can I thank you two?! Ah, I already owned you a favor, now I own you many more!" said Hasaen with a cheerful voice. "This is¡­ unheard of! No¡­ There are some Gods capable of this¡­ but never this fast!" said Ocypete. "I think we took quite a lot of time though," said Ervas. "Here, let us heal you too, you look quite wounded as well, Ocypete-san," said Veronica. "A-Ah! W-Wait a second¡­!" cried Ocypete, as she was grabbed against her will and slowly healed through Ervas and Veronica''s Soul Repair Skill. Because the Gods were showing themselves as their souls alone in here, Soul Repair was the only Skill that could heal them, and it seemed fairly efficient. After a bit of healing, Ocypete felt herself anew, although she was still very tired, the pain waspletely gone, and she now felt as if she only needed to rest for a bit and be in full condition yet again. "This power is amazing! You two have¡­ you could heal our friends as well and then¡­ Would not our forces recover greatly? We could even overwhelm the Bright Gods if this were to happen¡­! No, this is way too ahead¡­" said Ocypete. "These are excellent news nheless¡­ We have to tell the Dark Gods about this!" said Hasaen. "Ah, please¡­ Take it easy, don''t go divulging things for now until we reach the Demon Continent, we don''t want to be visited every night by more gods¡­" said Veronica. "Oh, that is right¡­" said Ocypete. "At least not for now, perhaps in a few more weeks, or a month," said Ervas. "Hm, I believe we were being too hasty on our decision¡­ And we still own you two a lot¡­" said Hasaen. "Let us give you our Divine Protections, please," said Ocypete. "Indeed, it is the least we could do¡­" said Hasaen. Ervas and Veronica let the two gods try it¡­ but as Ratatoskr and the other Goddesses at her side, they were incapable of giving them Divine Protections, their power was simply rejected out of Ervas and Veronica''s souls. "This is¡­ I guess what they said applies with us as well?" said Ocypete, referring to how Ratatoskr told them that it was impossible to grant Divine Protections to Ervas and Veronica due to their odd souls. "Indeed¡­ This feels quite frustrating¡­" said Hasaen. "Don''t worry, you can always grant Divine Protections to our friends, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, such as Acathea, Gaius, Ragdaz, Azra, Desephise, Feroya, and Sevapheso! Right?" asked Veronica. "That is¡­ true. We had tried that before, but we were simply too weakened¡­ But now¡­ it might be possible thanks to our wounds finally stopping leaking our energy out of our souls!" said Ocypete. "That''s right! I am going to give them my Divine Protection! There is a very talented half-bear girl within the Squirrel-kin tribe as well¡­ She shall receive my Divine Protection too," said Hasaen. "Oh, Acathea-chan will get pretty happy about that," said Veronica. "That''s sweet, thanks a lot Hasaen," said Ervas. "And Feroya and Sevapheso¡­ both of them had be rather interesting beings¡­ I have never given my Divine Protection to Undead, but they clearly seem to be more than Undead-type monsters. They are clearly people¡­ You two also can make Undead be sentient and remember their memories and personalities?" asked Ocypete. "Yeah, we can do that¡­ to an extent. And we are striving towards a future where Monsters and Undead can be epted as people too," said Veronica. "That''s right," said Ervas while nodding. "That is incredibly ambitious¡­ not even the Dark Gods would easily ept something like that, you know?" asked Hasaen. "Indeed¡­ But still, just by looking at the two of them, Feroya and Sevapheso indeed look and act like normal people¡­ If such a barrier between monsters and intelligent races is broken, aren''t they people then? If it is possible to make monsters and undead intelligent and sentient just like us¡­ then we have no right to question them or call them savage beings¡­ Wouldn''t we be the same as Bestellen if we did?" asked Ocypete. "That''s¡­ a good point," said Hasaen. "I believe in the future that you two are striving forward¡­ I am counting on you two to change things, and whenever we can finally meet in person, I will make sure to serve you and help you as much as I can!" said Ocypete with a devoted expression. "Sigh¡­ Alright, me too, count me on!" said Hasaen. "Thanks, it means a lot," said Veronica and Ervas at the same time. "Now, we must go to rest, please, be careful if you''re truly nning to go defeat the ''Necromancer''," said Ocypete. "Make sure to n things out¡­ But I am betting everything on you two!" said Hasaen. "Indeed, if you two can ''tame'' these two fragments within your souls, then it should be possible to do the same with the ones that make up the ''Necromancer''," said Ocypete. "Good luck!" said Hasaen, as the darkness quickly began to fragment into pieces and Ervas and Veronica were sent back to their bodies. ----- Chapter 252 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 37/?: A Talk ----- "Those Gods ended up having a lot of trust in us, huh¡­" said Veronica. ?? "Yeah¡­ We just healed their wounds and they immediately began rooting for us. I wonder why?" wondered Ervas. A new day had alreadye in the mountains, as the sun began to slowly emerge from the horizon. Ervas and Veronica, alongside the rest of the harpy tribe, the bear-kin that participated in the battle, and the rest of the two split souls allies gathered in the kitchen area for breakfast. Gaius, alongside many Harpy women and old Harpy men, alongside Ervas Phantom Clones and Veronica''s Clones gathered to cook for the rest of the people with high spirits. Veronica and Ervas gathered with the rest of their friends and family, as they were discussing what had unfoldedst night through their dreams. "Wait for a second, I knew you were able to heal souls¡­! But¡­ you healed the souls of Gods?!" asked Ismene in bewilderment. "They really just did that, did they?!" asked Desephise in a simr tone. "Unbelievable¡­" muttered Anna. "Is that much of a big deal?" asked Ervas. "We just healed them because we thought we could. After all, from what we have heard from them and from what we have learned, most Gods are ethereal beings made entirely out of their souls, which had ascended into a higher quality of existence¡­ or something like that. Although there are exceptions of course. I think the Bright and Dark Gods and all of those converted in gods by them are all like this though. But I believe amongst Demon Gods certain exceptions are unique on their own ords¡­" sad Veronica, as she enlightened the people, but this only made her feat even more incredible. "That''s exactly why, Veronica! If those Gods had wounds inflicted to their very souls which they had not been able to heal for so long, didn''t it mean that such wounds were incredibly powerful though?!" asked Shade. "Oh, yeah¡­" said Veronica and Ervas at the same time, as if they had perfectly synchronized. "Now that we remember, the wounds were inflicted by other gods. Ah, Hasaen, the Bear-kin Heroic God was wounded by several swords and arrows, which seemed to disappear when we grabbed and ate them," said Veronica. "Yeah, they were bitter and tasted quite bad, but I imagine they were part of some kind of power or authority of the gods he fought," said Ervas. "I wonder why do Gods even fight if they''re immortal! Shouldn''t they remain in peace and harmony?" asked Amelia. "If they''re all immortal, doesn''t it meant that they got eternity to get well together, peko?" asked Pekorina. "Oh, this question again¡­ I believe we already answered it before, but it is an obvious answer¡­" said Ervas. "Because of the difference in thoughts, beliefs, and many other things. Although Gods might be immortal and cannot be ''killed'' by conventional means, they can still be attacked and damaged until their souls are so weakened that they fall into slumber, seemingly in aa state for thousands of years¡­ But aside from that, they cannot die¡­ Although there are ways for Gods to absorb others or fuse with them," said Veronica. "Indeed, it is the beliefs and the mortals that they desire to protect what separated the Gods in the first ce¡­ and well, when the Demon God King appeared, one of the rare beings capable of killing Gods for real, is when things became even more chaotic, and many Gods died while others were heavily weakened and sealed¡­ Some were even split apart and so on¡­" said Ervas. "Anyways, I understand how you girls might feel¡­ And I kind of agree it is rather stupid to have eternal life and spend it fighting each other, even after knowing that you cannot virtually kill each other but only send each other to sleep for a small eternity¡­ But that''s how it is¡­ That is¡­ how this world is¡­" said Veronica. "They should all get along and be nice! Wouldn''t all the problems solve that way?" asked Acathea. Acathea said something very obvious, yet also very unrealistic. Nothing would always be so easy, Gods in specific were beings ruled by their divinities, their natures, beliefs, and personalities were always ruled by their divinities, in such cases, no matter how much you asked a God to change, such as telling Bestellen to be more tolerant to Demons and Beastmen, due to his divinity and nature that favors humans, elves, and dwarves, and how he sees this as the ''righteous order of the world'', it is impossible to convince him otherwise¡­ Even if all the gods in the entire Kritias ganged on him, trapped him, and forced him to change his mind¡­ he would never do so, he would rather die than change his mind, and so were most Gods. "I wish things were as easy, little Acathea-chan¡­" said Veronica as she petted Acathea''s head¡­ Acathea could be considered a girl that was soon to reach her maturity and teenage years, but still had some very childish thoughts and opinions, much like Pekorina and Amelia. "Gods are just stupid!" said Acathea. The adults in the gathering all released a slight chuckle at Acathea''s words, as she held a lot of truth in her words¡­ "Yeah, right? They''re a bunch of idiots, to be honest!" said Veronica. "Hm, I agree to that," said Ervas. "Indeed," "That''s right¡­" "Yeah¡­" "Anyways, now we know that you two can heal Gods! This could mean huge things to the Gods at the Demon Continents, especially to the ones wounded after many battles¡­ Because we are clearly of their faction, if we manage to heal them all through your abilities¡­ would not that mean that the Dark Gods Faction would be on full strengthpared to the Bright God Faction who are still recovering? ¡­If that were the case, wouldn''t that mean that our faction could have a chance to seize the Bright Gods through their strength and possibly win this old war once and for all?" asked Anna. "That''s¡­ That''s a bit of a stretch, Anna-chan¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, you''re looking way ahead, there is too much to do before even reaching such a point," said Ervas. "Ah, I guess so¡­ I thinking I was being too overly excited over the possibilities, I suppose¡­" said Anna with an apologetic smile. "Well, that''s the same idea that Ocypete and Hasaen had when they saw us healing them, the moment they saw our abilities, they immediately attributed it to the increase in strength of their troops and in the possibility of seizing the Continent of Anir''s Hand through brute force¡­" said Ervas. "We are not people that shy away from danger, but it would be better for things to not even be rushed so much, a lot of nning and gathering and strengthening of our people is also needed¡­ And there is also the whole ordeal of securing the safety of our Kingdom too, there are many responsibilities before even fathom to begin a war against Bestellen''s forces¡­ But I do understand your point. And to be honest, I wish we could do that as fast as possible to finally have a world where we could live at peace¡­ But even then¡­ the Kritias where we came from would still be there, and¡­ we still need to go there as well and¡­ Ugh, my mind is about to burst¡­" muttered Veronica. "S-Sorry, I didn''t mean to bring you so much stress¡­ I know that you and Ervas have many tasks that you need to fulfill¡­ I should have kept my mouth shut¡­" said Anna. "Don''t worry about that," said Ervas. "It is fine¡­ For now, I asked Ocypete and Hasaen to not reveal our ability to heal souls to any other God, as we were sure that many would constantlye to visit our dreams and asks us to heal them all the time¡­ They would try to hasten their recovery to immediatelyunch some kind of attack against Bestellen, and we honestly don''t want to hasten war," said Veronica. "Those Gods don''t know how much mortal''s blood will be shred in such wars, they had seen it before, but their grudges blind their minds from the reality, they want to finish things out as fast as possible so they can live peacefully with their people, but through doing that, the sacrifices might be way too many," said Ervas. "And it is not like the humans within this Continent have any fault over what the Gods want to do. Humans, Elves, nor Dwarves should carry the sins of their Gods," said Veronica. "Hm, another war would not only kill many in the demon continent but also in here¡­" said Ervas. "My father, Jason, is a human after all, right? And none of you had seen him strange or different than you, right? He is a person just like any of you. And Humans, Elves, and Dwarves don''t deserve this treatment¡­" said Ervas. "Ervas¡­" said Jason with an emotive voice, he was perhaps the only human within the entire Igni Kingdom, as Lilith and her sisters had now be ''Blood Humans'' and were not considered as actual Humans by the people anymore, but something like Demons. "Indeed, although Humans had persecuted us, and even had tried to kill us¡­ Not all Humans are the same, there are many innocent people," said Ismene. "If a war were to break out¡­ so many lives would die for God''s selfishness¡­" said Jason. "We must strive forward and do anything we can to stop that from happening, I am sure that there are other ways!" said Veronica. "Indeed," said Shade. "But for now, let''s concentrate on our current next course of actions¡­" said Ervas. "By the way, have any of you received Divine Protections by any chance?" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­ Me!" said Gaius. "And me!" said Ragdaz. "Me as well, it is a bit surprising¡­" said Azra. "And me," said Desephise. "Me and Sevapheso!" said Feroya. "Yeah¡­ It startled me a bit. I couldn''t believe that Ocypete-sama would bless us now, even after bing Undead," said Sevapheso. "I also got something¡­ Is this Hasaen the bear-kin god, right? Well, I am more of a squirrel myself! But it is appreciated!" said Acathea. "Good, it seems that theyplied with their promise," said Ervas. "Indeed, we hope this little Divine Protection help you all grow stronger with us," said Veronica. "Don''t worry, we''ll put it at good use!" said Ragdaz. ----- Chapter 253 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 38/?: Chatting And Planning ------ As everyone had breakfast, the conversations and preparations for the battle that was toe were being unfolded, one such course of actions included sending the Harpy Tribe towards the Igni Kingdom first and foremost while leaving the ones willing to fight and participate in the battle with the rest of the group as they prepared for the invasion towards the Undead Labyrinth where the Necromancer held the children and many dead spirits captive. ?? "About the Harpies, although they can fly, it would be better for them to travel through the Veronica''s Express," said Veronica. "I see, yeah, I agree that they should- Huh? What do you mean by Veronica''s Express? S-Shouldn''t they go flying towards your Kingdom¡­?" asked Desephise, she did not know something like flying carriages or the flying train that Veronica was able to create. "Just that!" said Veronica. "Eh?! There is no way that a flying carriage could exist, the amount of Mana needed to fuel it would be- Huh?!" Desephise nced atop the sky as she noticed something that Veronica was pointing with her pale white finger¡­ an enormous, snake-shaped carriagepletely made out of ck metal that was simply floating in midair. "¡­Eh?! Huh?! What¡­?! What is that?!" asked Desephise. "First time?" asked Ragdaz, who had already reacted quite surprised when he saw the flying carriage before. "This is Veronica''s Express! It is ourdy''s special carriage with the capacity of carrying over hundreds of people across the skies! It evenes with defensive capabilities that can even defeat Dragons!" said Lilith, as she presented the enormous flying train to Desephise and the rest of the harpies. "Amazing! Amazing! I couldn''t expect less from Veronica-sama!" said Feroya. "Impressive¡­" said Sevapheso. "That is¡­ a flying carriage?!" "Was it made by Veronica-sama?!" "She is truly¡­ a goddess!" "A goddess? Yeah¡­ only a goddess would be able to create something like this!" "Will we ride into that?" "It looks kind of scary¡­!" "Don''t fear, it is Veronica-sama''s carriage!" Suddenly, as the Harpy tribe people reacted to the enormous flying carriage, the Veronica''s Express rested over the ground, as it released white and phantasmagoric steam, suddenly its doors opened, revealing a dark interior that was carefully decorated inside with many seats, and even windows. "It looks¡­ not so bad?" "Do we just get inside?" "It is kind of scary though¡­" "Will we be fine?" "Ask the chief!" "Chief-sama!" "S-Should we get in?" "This is more frightening than I thought!" "But it was made by Veronica-sama, trust her!" "Indeed, she saved us, she must mean no harm¡­ It only looks a bit unappealing," "Everyone, now that you''ve packed your necessities, please get inside. Veronica-sama has confirmed that the interior ispletely safe, there are many Ervas-sama Phantom Clones inside waiting for you, they will serve you with anything you need through the long travel!" said Lilith. "Those that want to fight, stay with me, and those that want to keep living while carrying our legacy, get in," said Desephise with a serious and strong demeanor. "Chief¡­" "Let''s get in, shall we?" "Okay, mommy!" "Mama, what about daddy?" "I will stay here, I must fight for all of you, and also rescue the kids that are still within the Necromancer''s grasp," "I will go as well," "We''ll stay," "We fought once, and we can do it again, right?" "Yeah, count me in, chief!" "We''ll rescue those kids even if it cost our lives!" "We are weak alone, but united, we are strong, my brothers," "Let''s do it!" Most of the male Harpy of the tribe ended up staying behind, while most of the women were sent with the children. Although some females who were good with magic decided to stay as well. When the harpy entered the Veronica''s Express, they were greeted by a dozen of Ervas'' Phantom Clones, who greeted them cordially and offered them many types of food and other things to pass the time. "Harpies are brave! I recognize them as a strong group of warriors," said Ragdaz while nodding, his enormous body created arge shadow as he covered part of the sunlight, his powerful body was admired by many of the harpy men, he was the epitome of a warrior for them, alongside Desephise. "Bear-kin and Harpy working together¡­ how long has it been since it happened? I wonder what our ancestors would think about such a thing," said Desephise. "I believe that they would think highly of us, of course! United we are stronger. As long as we forget about the differences between our tribes and our cultures, we are not so different, aren''t we?" asked Ragdaz. "Is that so?" asked Desephise. "Indeed. Our primary goal is the same, to protect our people. We forge our bodies, and we practice techniques to grow stronger and survive. We hunt together and we share our food with the rest of the tribe. And we see that the most precious thing is the younglings and the next generations," said Ragdaz. "Sheesh, since when did the old and muscle brain Ragdaz got this poetic? I don''t remember you like this, old man,"ughed Desephise. "Gahahaha! Since my two children hade back to me, I have strived to change, to be a better man¡­ And I want to fight for this future I am building with all of my might," said Ragdaz. Desephise nced at the tall bear-man, as Ragdaz''s eyes shined brightly with a strong and zing conviction so strong that it began to affect her as well. "Hah, I see how it is¡­ You are right, old man. We are not so different¡­" said Desephise with a bright smile, as the sunlight covered her glossy chocte-skinned body. Ragdaz could not help but an eye at her beautiful body as he remembered the memories of that single night that they spent together after some booze. "Desephise, if everything goes well, I will make you my wife!" said Ragdaz confidently. "¡­Eh?" muttered Desephise. "Ah, here he goes again¡­" muttered Gaius. "What''s up with father? He thinks he''s young now or something?" asked Azra. "Mother looks like a tomato! Hahaha!"ughed Feroya. "This is quite romantic¡­ love between two tribes," said Sevapheso. "S-Shut up! What the heck do you think you are saying, you old bear man?! You disgusting mass of muscles¡­ W-Who would ever want to be your wife?! Y-You, idiot! Imbecile! Now we look like a stupid couple in front of everyone!" roared Desephise as she began to punch Ragdaz''s strong stomach, which was packed with strong muscles and biceps, which barely took any damage from her wing''s ws made into fists. "Gahaha!"ughed Ragdaz. "Stopughing! It is not funny! Grr!" roared Desephise as she flew over Ragdaz''s head, trying to strangle his neck, but even his neck was strong and muscr, bing an impossible task, which only made her look even more stupid as if it were a couple yfully fighting around. "Gahahaha! That tickles!"ughed Ragdaz. "Don''tugh! Don''taaaugh!" roared Desephise. As Desephise and Ragdaz continued their romantic interactions, the rest of the group including Veronica and Ervas were discussing their next course of action. "Is there any n? Or do we simply rush in as we did with Oggoth?" asked Anna. "I don''t think so, Ervas and Veronica are not good withplicated ns, after all, ~," said Ismene. "Yeah, they like to crush their enemies by ying nasty and using all of their cheat powers and enormous armies!" said Acathea. "We''ll crush the Necromancer and his monsters without even having to n things out!" said Amelia. "Yeah, peko! I will st them away with my zing kicks, peko!" said Pekorina. "Hm, we need to all work together and we''ll destroy them! With my steel fists!" said Goliath. "Draaaaaaaaaaa!" roared Draconia as she released fire from her mouth. "The Necromancer might be able to create an army of Undead, but our strength and lower numbers are clearly superior. Our lords will surely triumph once again, as they will always be destined to," said Lilith. "That''s right, Lilith-san! You are right, my sister! Hm, we''ll destroy any challenge that darese the way of our masters!" said the Lilith Sisters, Eisheth, Agrat, Naamah. "And with our strength, they can now conjure spells with the power of other attributes, their null affinities mean nothing now!" said Ozgeth. "Indeed!" said Feroya. "Yeah!" said Sevapheso. "Griishaaa!" roared Pete. "I will eat everything thates my way, gubooo!" said Aqua. "Aqua-nee-sama, that might be a bit too much, gishi," said Charlotte. "Eh? Is that so, gubo?" asked Aqua. "¡­Huh? Do we give out that feel? I am pretty sure that we are quite cautious, we like to n things out before doing anything rash, to be honest," said Ervas. "No, we actually n things out! But I guess all of you think that something needs to be incredibly smart and genius to be called a ''n''?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, with Oggoth we also nned a lot, we simply did it around our idea of charging inside his dungeon¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, that''s right¡­ And we also havee with a few good ideas in how we can enter the Necromancer''s hideout without even having to walk down there~" said Veronica. "Amazing, Veronica-sama is a genius!" said Lilith. "It is a simple n, so listen carefully!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 254 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 39/?: The Necromancer’s Schemes And... A Tiny Spider? ----- Within the Necromancer''s Undead Labyrinth, argerndscape than the exterior suggestedid inside. ?? Enormous and eerie forests covered in the darkness of an artificial night, apanied by the dim light of the moon. Dungeons were not only enormous buildings that harbored monsters inside, but many of them were able to recreate spaces inside of them that could not even resemble how they looked outside. Some could develop arid and hot deserts, while others could develop icy andndscapes filled with snow and winter, and some others were even able to recreate beautiful forests filled with fauna and a warm sun atop the skies. Such ''worlds'' were artificially created biomes within dungeons, whose creation was deeply rted to the dungeon''s quality and the Mana that harbored within it. Dungeons that were weak would often only be the byrinth type'' dungeons, which only show themselves as they look outside, as enormous, and intricate structures made out of countless bricks, pirs, and rooms. However, those of higher quality such as the Dungeon created by the countless corpses, dead spirits, and miasma produced by the ancient war between beast-kin tribes in the bottom of the mountain was of a different quality than most of the dungeons that Ervas and Veronica had visited before. Due to its overflowing amount of miasma, contaminated mana of high density with the ability to mutate and change both the environment and the living beings that it touches, this dungeon ended up developing severalndscapes within its interior. Various of them were shown as dozens of graveyards thatid over purple dirt of high density of miasma while being surrounded by dark and eerie forests filled with white mist and deadly nt-type monsters and undead-type monsters. Amidst thergest external area within this dungeon, argendscape that extended through many kilometers made up of ursed graveyards and dark forests, a ck-colored fortressid in the middle, surrounded by gardens of deadly nt-type monsters and graveyards of all shapes and sizes. Gardens of deadly thorny vines, monstrous carnivorous roses, and roaming Undead warriors and knights wearing hard and heavy armors roamed the ce, as in front of such fortressid arge horde of Undead. Skeletons, Zombies, Ghosts, Living Armors, Cursed Weapons, and moreid waiting for themand of their master, the Necromancer. The Necromancer nced from the inside of his fortified fortress, inspecting the army through the window. "This army is no more than myst resort, before this, there are three morendscapes that they will need to go through if they daree from the entrance. I will wear them down slowly. I am sure that they will reach this area, but their forces and energy will be greatly weakened, and ready for me and these troops of Elite Undead to crush them once and for all¡­ A simple battle of attrition. Not the brightest of ns, but something simple enough for these uncultured fools," said the Necromancer with a confident tone of voice. Within the top of the gigantic fortress, he sat down on his throne of bones, while three metallic giants rested at each of his sides and front. Alongside these beings, which were histest creations imitating Veronica''s capabilities while harboring the ''pawns'' he had encroached inside, there was another monstrous being in front of him, a creature that resembled a giant skeleton covered in metal whose eyes zed with blue mes. The skeleton''s lower half had the quadrupedal skeleton of another monster, while its torso had eight arms, each one wielding an enormous metallic weapon that was cursed with powerful spirits within. "And if these don''t work¡­ There are also Hekatoncheires to distract them as I escape in time¡­ A wless n. I have thought about everything, none of the scenarios that could happen have not been covered. Whatever oue urs, I will survive nheless," said the Necromancer as he awaited the raid of his enemies with great patience. A cunning and scheming being he was, someone who had survived many hardships before, and even after having been fragmented into pieces, he was capable of using his previous life knowledge to his advantage, creating almost wless ns that would guarantee his safety in any circumstance possible. If they were to reach here and even defeat the four monsters at his side, he would simply free the monster he calls Hekatoncheires and escape through his ursed Graveyards Teleportation Method to the outside of the Dungeon, flying away while the rest of Ervas and Veronica''s party deal with the enormous monster that he had prepared in case of an emergency. And if they were to show weakened and tired, he would take this opportunity and go all out, killing Ervas and Veronica, eating their souls, and finally raising them to godhood. Although he hoped for thest scenario to ur, he was a realistic being that knew that not everything would always go his way, he had already gotten a good dose of that from Ervas and Veronica, who had crushed his ns of gathering ''fresh'' dead spirits from the Bear-kin and the Harpies. "Now, what will they do? I do wonder what kind of ns could theye out with¡­? Hmm, even if they came with a genius n, they would always need toe from the entrance. Dungeons cannot be destroyed after all. They cannot simply create an opening from the sides or something ridiculous like that, no matter how much strength or strange abilities they possess, destroying eh walls of a dungeon is something that not even Gods can do so easily¡­" said the Necromancer, as he thought about such a ridiculous scenario that heughed for a bit. On his mind, it was simply impossible for Ervas and Veronica to evene out with any n that could help them, the Necromancer''s n was way too wless. Anything ''smart'' or ''sharp'' within the minds of Ervas and Veronica would alwayse to the same conclusion: that they needed to enter through the entrance. And as long as such a thing urred, the Necromancer would be on an immediate advantage. "They don''t possess any type of Spatial Magician as I am aware¡­ Spatial Attribute, after all, is incredibly rare, even amongst Gods themselves. Gods capable of manipting Space are very few¡­ And even if they had one or two, no mortal Space Attributed Magician would be ever able to Teleport instantly inside a dungeon. After all, Teleport, one of the strongest spells within Spatial Magicians can only be used in ces that they had already visited beforehand," said the Necromancer. Space Attribute was a mysterious and exceedingly rare attribute in the world of Kritias, not many mortals were able to wield such an element, as it was very rarepared to the four most prevalent ones, Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. The Gods that could wield it were incredibly few, no more than the ones a Human could count with the fingers of their hands. And even amongst them, not many could use Teleport, to begin with, as each God would always specialize in a different area of their certain attribute, there were not two of the same Space Attribute God, and each one had a different specialization, even those amongst the Dark and Bright Gods, the first Gods to have been born. "But even amongst Spatial Attribute users, Death Attribute users are even rarer! I, as one of the first Gods capable of wielding it, was unparalleled! Death Attribute Magic is a mysterious and powerful force, its potential is limitless and imensurable. Each spell is capable of doing something incredible that can change thews of the world and shape it as I will! I only need to amass more power, and I will back at the top in no time! As long as I gather more of my fragments¡­ my resurrection should happen soon enough¡­ This mere thing is but a trial, if it goes well, my progression shall skyrocket, but if it does not, my progression will be hastened¡­ But there is nothing I can do about that. As long as I keep going, my time wille one day!" said the Necromancer. Amongst all of the Attributes present in Kritias, Death Attribute was by far the rarest of them all. Death Attribute Magic was the power to wield the natural phenomena of death, something that no mortal should even be capable of wielding, a power so mysterious and alienpared to the other attributes that it could simply change the entire order of the world and shape it as the wilder desired¡­ But amongst its many wielders, there was never someone as skilled as the Demon God-King. He was capable of wielding Death Attribute Magic to exert fear into the hearts of even the vicious and malicious Demon Gods, to make even Bestellen and Razdall shiver pathetically! He was even capable of taking the life out of those who believed were immortal, the Gods that governed and yed around this world as they desired. He broke them down andughed at their deaths, he showcased undying power and an incessant thirst for destruction, until everything could finally be his domain. "I will take everything back! Kritias shall be my domain! I will not falter, nor give up on my task¡­!" said the Necromancer. However, as the Necromancer talked to himself like a delusional and selfish fool, a small spider made entirely out of metal slowly sneaked around thendscapes of the Dungeon, sneaking through the enormous armies of Undead that were standing still, until it finally reached thest area, where the Necromancer''s fortress and hisst battalionid in wait. "Oh? I''m already here, main body!" "Good job, me! Now, set it up! "Alright! Setting up ursed Graveyard!" sh! The tiny metallic spider suddenly grew in size over twenty times, and then, it expanded an eerie and abyssal aura around itself, slowly alerting the undead and monsters roaming nearby. However, it was toote, as the dirt below it began to turn purple, andrge graveyards began to pop up one after another as if they were nts growing out of the fresh dirt in the morning. And from within the dirt, a gigantic metallic fortress suddenly emerged¡­ Boom! ----- Chapter 255 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 40/?: Invasion! ----- As the Necromancer talked to himself while constantly reassuring himself of his wless n and about how, no matter the oue, he would alwayse out well enough, a tiny spider emerged from within the dungeon''s other floors, stealthily evading the enormous armies of Undead in standby and crossing through many sections, until finally, it reached thest area. ?? ncing in front of herself, the tiny metallic spider noticed therge and gloomy dark forests, alongside the vast ins covered in countless graveyards. In the sky, it waspletely dark and starry, just like in the outside world whenever there was a night. However, this was the inside of a Dungeon, something that would leave those who had never explored a Biome-type dungeon in awe. Alongside the darkness of the night, arge moon floated in the sky, although it was merely an illusion generated by the Dungeon''s Magic and ability to generate a realistic biome through mysterious methods, it shined quite dimly, generating enough light to cover the night, showing the tiny and metallic spider the army in front of her. Skeletons, Zombies, Ghosts, Living Armors, and many other Undead-type monsters stood still as they wore cursed equipment and wielded cursed weapons, meanwhile, around the forests and gardens that surrounded the enormous fortress at the middle of the area, many aberrant nt-type monsters roamed and awaited orders from their master. The tiny spider sighed as it called upon its main body, Veronica. Veronica quickly received her message from within the dungeon, as she rested atop the mountain, several hundreds of meters away from where this tiny spider was, which was one of her Clones. After having developed her soul and other capabilities, Veronica managed to exert even more of her Skills through her Clones, although their power could neverpare to hers, they were still very useful for things such as what she had nned the tiny spider to do. Sneaking through the entire dungeon and reaching thest area where the Necromancer held his army of Undead for the ''final battle'', bypletely skipping most of the other areas that the poor Lich had carefully settled for his enemy, they ignored himpletely and came right to the end game. And just to do something that the Necromancer, sadly, didn''t manage to predict nor managed to see that Veronica was capable of doing¡­ or at least, not something that he believed could even be possible, to begin with within his old and cunning mind. "Conjuring ursed Graveyard!" The tiny metallic spider suddenly became over twenty times its size, as it unleashed an abyssal and phantasmagoric Aura around herself! sh! Many of the Undead and nt-type monsters roaming around her, who werepletely unaware of her existence due to her small size suddenly became rmed, running away from the emerging presence while the rest of the Undead were still quite unaware, as they were hundreds of meters away from the spider and it only had passed but a split second since she unleashed her Aura. sh! Suddenly her Aura seeped into the ck dirt around her, which quickly turned purple-colored, releasing a deadly and monstrous presence, as if the dirt were permeated with the raw essence of pure Death. Suddenly, graves began to pop up one after another, hundreds of them appeared after ten seconds, generating a graveyard of its own, big enough for somethingrge to emerge¡­ "Here ites¡­!" said the Metallic Spider, running a few meters away as it nced as something gigantic began to cross space itself through this ursed Graveyard that she settled down! Within the peak of the mountains, Veronicaid already transformed into a gigantic, ck-colored metallic fortress with a shiny luster that was being slowly bathed by the direct sunlight, any of her allies were nowhere to be seen¡­ As they were all inside of her metallic existence. Everyone was armed with their weapons and armor, while the monsters had eaten their fill and were at full energy, no single soul was not ready for what was about toe now! "Ready or not, here we gooooo!" said Veronica, as she began to seep her entire body inside of the purple dirt covered in graves beneath her! By using her ursed Graveyard Creation Skill, Veronica was able to copy one of the Necromancer''s most precious abilities, the power to teleport without even being a Spatial Attribute Magician! The usage method behind this power was simple and easy to do, the user simply needed to set one Cursed Graveyard in an area, and then another one in another area, creating two teleportation points! However, it had its limits, as it only could carry the conjurer and Undead-type monsters, the living was not allowed to enter through this deathly domain! But Veronica had it covered! As long as she had anyone alive inside of her body, she was able to cheat this rule,pletely making it a powerful tool capable of letting her go whenever she wanted as long as she settled the Cursed Graveyard in the desired spot! And with a loud ''boom!'', she did! Boom! An enormous, ck-colored metallic fortress, with a shape more simr to a tower, emerged from the Cursed Graveyard just settled by the not-so-tiny-anymore Metallic Spider just a few seconds ago! The thunderous tremor that it unleashed shock the dungeon entirely as the Undead army nced with fear and awe as their feared enemy, the one that had brought so many headaches to their master and the one who had ruined their master''s ns in the most unconventional of ways emerged,pletely skipping all the ns he had settled beforehand! Although they were devoid of emotions and egos due to their master''s curses set into their unfortunate souls, they could not help but ignore such restrictions, as primal fear, something that seemed to make their entire souls shiver in fear and pain emerged from the purple dirt, unleashing a phantasmagoric aura of abyssal darkness that slowly began to affect the already dead minds of the Undead! And amongst such fear, it also came a Charm that they could barely resist! A charm is so big that it made them try to defy their master''s orders even if by a little! The nt-type monsters were the same, ncing at the spectacle with their almost emotionless minds, for the first time in their entire existence had they felt this fear and also this infatuating charm! Ervas and Veronica possessed the powerful and mysterious Skills Vegetation Charm and Death Attribute Charm respectively, which let them slowly influence the beings that were rted with vegetation and death, who happened to be just these nt-type and Undead-type monsters, who made most of the Necromancer''s army, funnily enough. Veronica emerged in her tower-like fortress form, as she quickly shapeshifted her body through thebination of her various Skills such as Body Form Maniption, Body Size Alteration, Construct, Architecture, Assembly, Crafting, cksmithing, Alchemy, and Engineering! Each Skill that she had learned through her journey converged, letting her shapeshift her body to even greater extents than she had ever imagined ever before. "Knock, knock~ Necromancer-chan, are you at home~?" asked the eerie yet yful and cynical voice of Veronica, which resonated through the entire artificialndscape of the Dungeon! "Are you really using the same line that you used with Oggoth¡­? Such originality¡­." Said Ervas. "H-Hey, Ervas! I am actually running out of ideas for fun things to say, so let me be!" said Veronica, as her tower-like body suddenly transformed into the shape of a titanic metallic millipede with the shape of the tower, but with almost a countless amount of thin legs which supported her enormous body, that began to rush through the entirendscape while destroying the forests and any tiny monster that came her way! sh! sh! sh! sh! Her enormous legs crashed through the floor, creating tremors as the Undead and nts nced with awe and fear they werepletely paralyzed! The Necromancer was suddenly awakened from his daydreaming, as he hurriedly nced at themotion outside, he feared that the presence and voice he heard would be what he thought it could be, and for his bad luck, it was! "What the¡­?! What?! How?! Impossible! Even with Teleportation, this is impossible! How can it be?! No¡­! No!" The Necromancer roared in awe andplete and utter disbelief, not in all the possibilities and scenarios he had taken into ount had he ever guessed that Veronica and Ervas couldpletely ignore everything he thought possible! If they had Spatial Magic, it should be impossible toe here while being undetected, so simply having the reason of ''Spatial Magic'' for their hastened visit could not fit in the Necromancer''s old and decrepit mind! Due to such thoughts not even matching what he had ever believed possible, he entered in a rage that seemingly made him madder. Even the four Undead in the pce with him seemed concerned about the crazy fool that they had as a master, although the true thoughts of their souls and their original personalities, which were those of the Heroes that once participated in the war between beast-kin tribes at the bottom of the mountain would most likely be dancing in happiness as they saw this damned bastard struggle to understand the reality in front of him! Veronica approached the fort where heid, as the time for him to act was slowly slipping out of his grasp! "Damn it! You idiots! What are you waiting for! Attack it! Attack it!!!" roared the Necromancer, as, through his malefic orders, the nts and Undead snapped out of their paralysis and charged towards Veronica''s enormous body! ----- Chapter 256 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 41/?: A Raging War! ----- "Oooooo!" ?? "For master¡­!" "Giishyaaa¡­!" "Kill them!" "Kill, Kill!" The Undead and nt-type monsters that were forming therge army protecting the Necromancer''s fortress began to march at great speed, raising their weapons¡­ or vines. However, most of their attacks were way too useless, Veronica''s body was too strong, too resistant, and heavy, it waspletely unfazed by them, even the big Undead or nt Monster that went up to Rank 7 was not able to put a dent into her enormous body, which constantly charged through the army as if they were mere ants¡­ Due to the circumstances and the vast amount of space inside the Dungeon, Veronica gave herself the freedom to go ''all out'', shapeshifting into a giant millipede-like creature and destroying everything that came her way without having to worry about casualties or any destruction that could coterally affect someone else. Although Veronica''s sharp legs ravaged most of the army, the Necromancer, overwhelmed by her raw power, emerged from the rooftop of his Fortress as he began to conjure several Spells over the piles of Undead and nt monsters that had just died by Veronica''s monstrous power. "Raise! Raise! Combine! Fight!" he roared. The Necromancer''s Phantasmagoric Aura began to converge and release all over the battlefield, the skeletons, corpses, and ravaged nts, thorns, living armor, and more, began to awaken once again, converging into piles of monstrous shapes. "OOoooOOOooooOOOO¡­!" "GuuuoOOOooOOOnNNnnnNn¡­!" "GyyYyYYyYaaaAAaAAAAaAAaaaa¡­!" The enormous monstrosities, resembling formless golems made out of bones, corpses, and nts, moved to the Necromancer''s will, forming enormous tentacles and arms, catching Veronica''s legs, and beginning to pull with the enormous and undying strength that they had acquired! A spectacle that perhaps no one could have ever imagined happening was being unfolded, as a gigantic metallic millipede of over thirty meters of height and more than eighty meters of length as battling and resisting the force of more than ten piles of bones, corpses, and nts that surpassed forty meters each. Veronica began to unleash powerful cannons of light through the openings that appeared around her body, destroying the piles that quickly came back up again, as if they were incapable of being destroyed. No matter how much they burnt and were torn into pieces, the little pieces would simply get back up and stuck together through some unholy phantasmagoric power exerted by the Necromancer. Although Veronica seemed to begin to struggle, the Necromancer looked like the one struggling the most. "How is this even possible?! It cannot be¡­ it simply appeared out of the ground?! Theypletely skipped all of the ns, armies, traps, and many other things I had prepared for them! What method did they use?! Tch! No¡­ I cannot give up yet! ursed Graveyard!" The Necromancer expanded his aura around as he created ursed Graveyards all around his fortress, where he began to call up all the Undead-type and nt-type Monster that was on standby in the other areas of the dungeon, all the ones that Veronica and Ervas skipped! "March! Ravage them! Don''t let them take any other step! Weaken them! Destroy that ursed metallic demon!" roared the Necromancer, as his powerful presence and authority immediately exerted itself into the Undead, who obeyed his orders without a doubt, marching towards Veronica''s enormous body. Veronica destroyed these small troops very easily by simply waving her legs, but as they were destroyed, the Necromancer immediately transformed them into giant golems made up from all the bones, corpses, armor, weapons, and nts that the monsters were made up of. "Abyssal Soul!" said Veronica, as she released her powerful Abyssal Soul around herself, shaping it as countless tentacles and ws, covered in Anir''s Dark Scales, the powerful floating ws began to fight back against therge group of monsters, who began to shape as giant fists, hitting her entire body. sh! sh! sh! Veronica''s Abyssal ws were simply stronger and more dexterous, as she possessed the awakened version of Unarmed Fighting Technique, her ability over anything rted to fighting unarmed was superior. And because anything that was not an external weapon counted as unarmed, even her soul covered by her scales which were part of her soul as well, alongside her own metallic body all counted as Unarmed, unleashing tremendous destructive forces one after another¡­ However, even after all of that, she seemed to begin to get a bit overwhelmed, as more golems appeared one after another, using their enormous amalgamation of bodies, shaping themselves as fists and ws, and hitting her constantly! "Time to deploy our forces!" said Veronica, as her elongated body began to open in each section, as people wearing ck armor and wielding powerful cursed weapons jumped one after another while being apanied by many differently shaped monsters. "About time, we can''t simply let you do everything, Veronica!" said Anna, as she jumped out of Veronica like a barbarian warrior princess, her muscles bulged and then tightened, as her entire body exuded an aura of greatness and strength. Her armor resonated with her, alongside herrge axe, Axe-chan, who was now a Rank 7 Thunderous Cursed Axe! "Axe-chan! Let''s do it!" said Anna. "On it~~~! Let''s kill all these bastards who dare oppose our lords, fufufufu~!"ughed Axe-chan, as she began to exude a powerful thundering aura, enveloping Anna as if it were yet another armor made entirely out of thunder. Thanks to Veronica''s new upgrades into her metallic materials, her ingots now held the ability to manipte thunder, and most weapons made through it would be able to exude some kind of electricity, Axe-chan in particr had awakened something within her that made her more exceptional in controlling this power than most of the other Cursed Weapons! And now that Anna had recently awakened her Axe Technique into the Thunderous Cursed Axe Technique Skill, she had gained new techniques that used Axe-chan''s new abilities to its limits! Anna''s speed was increased by the thunderous armor that coated her powerful body, as she exhaled and inhaled air while being in midair, raising Axe-chan in the sky. "Thunderstorm Splitting Axe!" said Anna, as her emerald eyes shed in a fierce light. Anna''s axe moved vertically, cutting through the air as a powerful shock of lightning flew out of her axe in the shape of her de, shing through the nearby pile of bones, corpses, armor, weapons, and nts. BOOM! "GUUOOONN¡­!" The thunder fell through the entire being, cutting it perfectly in half, while also dissipating the phantasmagoric dead spirit outside of the pile, which flew away in fear. sh! The pile of bones, corpses, armor, weapons, and nts fell into the ground, motionless. The Necromancer tried to revive it again as a new golem, but it took more than he imagined raising again, due to the powerful attack, the dead spirits in the ambient became too frightened, and at the same time, when they immediately scattered away, they felt attracted by Veronica''s Death Attribute Charm, flying towards her. "What¡­?! The Dead Spirits are flying elsewhere?! Obey me, you rat!" roared the Necromancer, as he failed inpletely raise the golem properly, only getting a smaller version, which was crushed by another of Anna''s attacks, which made the golem explode into a pile of broken bones, corpses, and more. "Who are those demi-humans? Since when has this measly beast-kin been capable of such prowess? They cannot even change Jobs, this is ridiculous!" said the Necromancer, as he keptmanding his troops while hitting the ground in frustration. "Thanks for the meal~," said Aqua, as her enormous water body jumped out of Veronica''s insides, entering the battle with a loud bang as her body impacted over a golem! BOOM! Aqua, on her great voracity, began to instantly devour the pile of varied bones, corpses, and other metallic objects, engulfing it all into her gigantic liquid body as she slowly dissolved it all. The Necromancer, who was left without anything to even convert into an Undead, was left in awe as he saw the enormous Slime in front of him. "Such¡­ gigantic Slime¡­ What kind of beast is this? It is impossible for a Slime this big to even exists on this continent! And why is it blue, isn''t that the weakest type of slimes?!" asked the Necromancer in rage and desperation. "Guboooo¡­! Yummy!" said Aqua, as she extended her gigantic slimy tentacles all around the battlefield, beginning to mercilessly eat anything around her, absorbing it inside of her giant body and slowly dissolving them into nutrients and energy. "GUOOONN¡­!" A golem appeared besides Aqua, conjuring a powerful fireball and aiming it at Aqua''s enormous body, which was a bit target! "Gubo? Water Barrier!" said Aqua, using a Shield Technique by using her own body to protect herself from the hellish fireball, which quickly evaporated her shield but seemed to not hit it directly. "A Mage, gubo?" asked Aqua. "Aqua, take your toys!" said Veronica, throwing to Aqua a giant helmet, alongside two enormous gauntlets of over ten meters of height each. "Time to y! Fist Barrage! Water Punch! Rocket Punch!" said Aqua, as she unleashed a barrage of fists over the Mage-type golem, while also throwing her fists as if they were missiles, hitting the golem and making it lose its bnce! BOOM! "Now, I eat!" said Aqua, jumping over the enormous monster as she began to digest it immediately. ----- Chapter 257 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 42/?: Enormous Onslaught! ----- As Aqua ravaged her part of the battlefield with her gigantic size and her powerful abilities and blows, more and more of Veronica and Ervas party emerged from Veronica''s body. ?? After Anna came Ismene, Amelia, Acathea, Pekorina, and Pekoran, raising their weapons and unleashing their powerful techniques one after another. Ismene and Amelia worked together alongside many of the Harpy Magicians which included Desephise,bining their magical abilities into arge magic circle, and unleashing a powerful barrage of fireballs, wind arrows, water spears, and des of blinding light! sh! sh! sh! sh! The eternal night of the Undead Labyrinth was filled with colorful fireworks of most of the basic attributes, raining over the enormous masses of corpses, materials, and nts, and slowly destroying them back into debris one after another! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Go, giant Smander!" said Amelia, as shebined her Spirits powers and summoned a giant Lava Smander out of therge magic circle that appeared atop her head, such a spell should not even be possible to conjure for such a young magician, but thanks to Veronica and Ervas mana training, she was able to increase her Mana capacity to ridiculous levelspared to what it could be said to be the norm for her age. The Giant Lava Smander, of more than thirty meters of height, began to slowly move through the battlefield, leaving a trail of molten rocks into its way, and enormous puddles beneath itself. "Gluooop¡­!" it roared, as it began to munch through a giant golem made of bones, melting the bones easily and breaking it down without muchplication. "Guooooonnn¡­!" roared the golem, slowly melting without managing to do much against such a power. "What is that¡­ An advanced type of Spirit Magic?! To be capable of summoning Magic Beasts¡­ that''s an above Level 8 Magic! Impossible¡­! Oh? But that means that¡­ Hahaha!"ughed the Necromancer, as he suddenly began to control theva scattered all around the battlefield with his magic, by inserting Dead Spirits inside of them, creating improvised Lava Golems! "This gigantic metallic monster cannot possibly surviveva, right? You fool, you''ve given me the tools to defeat you! Attack, Lava Golem!"ughed the Necromancer,manding the giant Lava Golem he had just created. "Guoooonnn¡­!" The Lava Golem moved slowly towards Veronica, melting everything on its way. "Gah! It stole myva!" said Amelia. "Well, I never expected that the enemy could do something like that¡­" said Ismene. "Don''t worry, guboo!" said Aqua, jumping through the battlefield as she summoned magic circles around herself. "Water Stream!" she said, conjuring a powerful and turbulent stream of water that flew towards the Lava Golem,pletely drying it out into the pure rock. BOOM! "What?! That Slime can use such an advanced level of Water Attribute Magic?! It is a mere monster, how can it evenprehend magic to begin with?! ¡­Hm? Why has everything¡­ why are the Golems going so slowly now?!" said the Necromancer in rage, noticing that his golems had be even slower than before. Amidst the battlefield, a giant, thirty meters tall Spider covered in a ck-colored exoskeleton walked around, raising her arms while conjuring Time Attribute Magic across the battlefield. "After training for so long, I have finally created a Spell that can make a difference in battle! Slow! Slow! Slow!" Charlotte began to conjure the same Time Attribute Magic Spell over and over again over the battlefield, selecting her targets with amazing uracy. The golems were covered in a strange power that simply made the time around them run incredibly slow! Their movements, which were already sluggish, became even more sluggish after Charlotte entered the battle as a supporter! "However, this spell dissipates within thirty seconds, so I have to constantly conjure it¡­ But as long as it stays up in each target, they simply be targets standing to be destroyed! I am counting in everyone, gishi!" said Charlotte, putting all of her concentration into the task. "Tch! No matter, even if it is notva anymore, it still a strong rock golem! Attack and destroy that little and annoying girl conjuring the smander!" said the Necromancer, as the formerlyva golem, converted into a rock golem, walked slowly towards Amelia. "GUUOOON¡­!" "A Giant Rock Golem? Sounds like a nice challenge, peko!" "Pekorina, stay with me!" A small and young Rabbit-kin girl alongside an enormous mass of armors and weapons emerged from the sides, attacking the giant Rock Golem! "zing Kick Meteorite Shower!" Pekorina raised her legs as they were enveloped by her burning and zing soul, unleashing the powerful mes of passion within her heart, her kicks unleashed such powerful attacks that they materialized into meteors of pure mes, hitting the rock golem, and beginning to crumble it into pieces! "Attack Form! Swords, Spears, Axes, go!" said Pekoran, as his entire body floated in midair, calling upon many swords, axes, and spears that made up his body, and sending them flying towards the Rock Golem, crumbling it into pieces! "Guoooon¡­" The golem fell to the ground, as the Necromancer immediately raised his skeletal hands,manding it to stand back again! "Are you taking a break?! Raise back up and destroy them!" "GUOON!" The Golem raised back again, moving its enormous bodyposed of many tiny boulders, it moved towards Pekorina and Pekoran! "I swore to protect my family!" said Pekoran, as he floated through the air, using his entire bodyposed of many metallic pieces held together by his powerful soul and blocking the enormous punch of the Rock Golem. BOOM! "Thanks, daddy! This thing seems to be resilient, peko! But that only makes me want to go all out! How about this, peko!" said Pekorina, jumping over her father and then towards the Rock Golem who had just finished its punch and needed to reform back to throw another one! "Infernal Spinning Kick Drill!" said Pekorina, unleashing her newest technique, the one she acquired after training for very long! Her entire body exuded the power within her soul, enveloping herself in mes of passion and soul! "Pekooooooo!" Pekorina closed her legs as she began to spin furiously like a drill, breaking through the golem''s entire body with a loud and zing explosion! BOOM! "Guuoooonn¡­!" The Golem roared again as it crumbled into pieces¡­ "R-Raise! Kill that stupid rabbit!" said the Necromancer,manding the dead spirits to once again form a Rock Golem¡­ However, the Dead Spirits grew fearful and tired, escaping from hismands! "What?! You bastards, stop defying me!" And instead of obeying him, they flew towards Veronica, where they found an embracing aura of eptance and love, instead of the furious and malevolent orders of the Necromancer. "Hahahaha! It''s pretty clear who they prefer, skelly!" said Veronica,ughing at the Necromancer''s fury. "Tch! Only a few dozen within a thousand below mymand! That you can wield Death Attribute Magic does not mean that you are automatically better than me! I will defeat you!" roared the Necromancer, ordering his Undead Golems to attack Veronica, but they were easily stopped by more of Ervas and Veronica''s troops. "Enter the Bears!" said Acathea as she jumped around the battlefield, enveloping herrge paws into coverture of steel, and jumping alongside Gaius, Ragdaz, and many other Bear-kin warriors. "Now, everyone! Berserk¡­ Mode!" roared Ragdaz alongside the rest of his tribe, as each Bear-kin warrior''s muscles bulged up to twice their original size, while they were enveloped in a bloodthirsty crimson aura! "I just got that Skill after receiving Hasaen-sama Divine Protection, so I got to try it out too! Berserk Mode!" said Acathea, as she joined her kin into a battalion of superhuman warriors, using their paws and ws to break through the behemoths in front of them with great bravery. Acathea''s body grew stronger and muscr, as her eyes shed with a bloodthirsty crimson light! "GRAAAAAAAAA!" roared Ragdaz, giving everyone present arge boost in power through his Commanding Skill. Acathea tore through a golem with her powerful ws, receiving the help of the other warriors with her, as Gaius jumped over another with his father, shaping his prosthetic arms and legs into giant metallic ws that ravaged through the amalgamation of corpses, bones, nts, and materials, breaking through the masses of golems like furious berserkers. "Impossible¡­ Since when¡­ How can the Bear-kin grow this fast?! They were merely what was left of their tribe back then¡­ How can they be so strong now¡­?!" asked the Necromancer, he was being constantly surprised by everything to the point that his cool was fading away like the breeze. And then, he heard a slightly familiar voice. "Yo, did you miss me, my lord?" asked a young bear-kin boy who floated atop the sky from afar, speaking directly to the Necromancer. "Hm? A pawn?! Insolent rat, you dare defy your master?! I gave you power, and now youe to fight me with that same power I''ve gifted to you?!" asked the Necromancer. "Yeah, more or less!" said Azra, expanding his Phantasmagoric Aura into countless des and shooting them towards the Golems protecting the Necromancer''s fortress. Boom! Boom! Boom! "I won''t let you have your way, traitor!" said the Necromancer, conjuring a powerful Phantasmagoric Barrier all around the fortress, defending himself from external attacks. "Damned piece of bones¡­!" said Azra, as he saw his attacks bing useless against the Necromancer. "Hm, maybe this could work?" asked Ervas, who had suddenly appeared at Azra''s side, startling him. "Ervas, so you have finallye to help," asked Azra in surprise. "Yeah, I can''t let you get all the Experience Points. ¡­Telekinesis Cannon," said Ervas, pointing his little index finger towards the Phantasmagoric Barrier. A cannon of invisible and colorless energy was fired instantly from within Ervas finger, impacting the barrier with a thunderous sound! Boom! ----- Chapter 258 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 43/?: The Necromancer’s Disbelief! ----- Amidst the battle, Ervas emerged at Azra''s side, who had begun to attack the Necromancer''s barriers by himself, by using the spells and powers he had acquired from him and using them against his former master. ?? Pointing his finger towards the Phantasmal Barrier, Ervas fired a powerful Telekinesis Cannon towards the barrier, generating a loud impact that made the entire dungeon tremble for a few seconds. Boom! The Necromancer nced with horror as his barrier was left with arge and open hole, which he immediately closed by willing it and infusing his vast amount of Mana, which he had prepared beforehand by consumingrge quantities of Negative Emotions. "You¡­ You can break through my Phantasmal Barrier?! Tch¡­! I cannot let him advance! I am not giving up on devouring your souls yet¡­ There are still many of my cards left before I consider escaping!" said the Necromancer, pointing his bony finger towards the ground beneath Ervas, which was made mostly out of graves and forests. "The ground, the forests, the graveyards! Anything! Raise, and fight! Dead Spirits, possess the elements, and shape yourselves anew! Raise!" said the Necromancer, forming new golems from simply the ground, the forests, and the graveyards, each titan was over twenty meters of height, possessing more humanoid shapes than the other masses of bones, corpses, and nts. "He seems to be unexpectedly good at creating golems¡­ Is this how it managed to create that monster that possessed simr capabilities to Veronica? Well, Telekinesis Cannons cost quite a bit, so I can''t spam them as I would like¡­ It is better to disperse the dead spirits being controlled by him and then strike again¡­ Azra, let''s go," said Ervas. "Ah, very well¡­" said Azra, following Ervas through the skies as they roamed the battlefield, impacting against the armies after armies of Undead and giant golems. "Phantom des!" said Azra, firing des made out of materialized Phantom from his Phantasmal Aura, slicing through the Undead and nt armies. "Something cheaper than Telekinesis Cannon¡­ Hm, I might as well practice this¡­" said Ervas, as he suddenly grew bones from all across his body, covering him as if it were armor! The bones were filled with Anir''s bone marrow, strengthening them greatly. "Beast Transformation," he said, as his body suddenly glowed on a bright white light! sh! Ervas appearance suddenly changed! An enormous, over fifteen meters tall wolf-like beast covered in bones appeared, as its eyes glowed with an eerie red light. "Hm¡­ So this can happen¡­" thought Ervas, as he jumped into the battle, using his newfound use of his Beast Transformation Skill, expanding his bones like countless spears, and throwing them through the air, while using his long and sharp ws to break through the armies while splitting apart the golems. "Spectral Soul¡­" said Ervas, as he enveloped his bones with his Spectral Soul, strengthening his resiliency and flexibility even further, rushing through and breaking the armies with ease. Amongst such armies there seemed to not be anyone that stood a chance against his rampage, he resembled a furious bone beast, a harbinger of death. Bringing forth his bone ws, he seeped out the souls out of the Undead and nts, infusing his Aura into them and making them snap out of the Necromancer''smand forcefully. Not long after, the Dead Spirits danced near him, as the Necromancer tried to raise back again more Undead, only to be met with their rejection or beingpletely ignored! "That kid too?! T-Two¡­ Two Death Attribute Mages?! But Death Attribute within mortals is immensely rare, what are the odds for two of them to have appeared at the same time¡­!" said the Necromancer, caged on his fortress while furiouslymanding the other Dead Spirits that were still below hismand. "Move at my will, obey me, you scum!" he roared, infusing his deadly presence within the Dead Spirits, his powers seeped into their very souls, awakening a fear so deeply encrusted into their very beings that the Dead Spirits could not help but obey him¡­ However, as Ervas and Veronica kept fighting, his amount of Dead Spirits below hismand began to lower, slowly. "Don''t hear him. He is the one who had made you suffer,e to me, and I will heal you from your suffering," said Ervas with gentle words, rampaging through the Undead and Golems, and attracting the Dead Spirits with great charisma. "That''s right! Come with me as well, I shall heal you too," said Veronica, as she slowly walked through the battlefield as she freed the Dead Spirits from their cages, the Undead Bodies, and other materials where they were forcefully made to possess. "Our saviors¡­ Our saviors¡­!" "Hahhh¡­ The pain is¡­ fading away¡­" "Please¡­ save us¡­! "Save us, save us!" "It hurts so much¡­! "It hurts, it hurts!" "Please, free us from this hell¡­!" Veronica and Ervas, both on each side of the battlefield called upon the Dead Spirits, merging their Soul Repair Skill with their Phantasmagoric Aura, expanding it around them and producing an effect that both lightly healed the Dead Spirits and also slowly freed them from the curses set not their souls, which forced them to obey the Necromancer. "My lords are working hard, and so, we must do the same! Crimson Blood de Dance!" said Lilith, as she jumped around the enormous golems, dancing graciously with her des, releasing shes of crimson red colors, and destroying the enemies in front of her with great ease. "We cannot falter! Fight! For our lords! Scarlet Spears!" said Eisheth, with her short blue hair waving through the cold breeze of the eternal night, her pale white skin glowed by the moonlight, and she danced in the battlefield, using moved of gracefulness that she had never discovered that she had the talent of doing up until having been converted into a Blood Human by Ervas. Her spear released powerful crimson attacks that resembled spears, materializing into the air, and falling over her enemies like a blood rain. "Make sure to be well healed, my sisters! Recovery! Dark Bullets!" said Agrat, the priest and mage within the Lilith Sisters, her long and white hair waved as her small body evaded the attacks of her enemies while conjuring powerful spheres of darkness that impacted the enemies into loud explosions, making their bodies burst into pieces, as she released healing magic, recovering the Health Points of her sisters, as some of their attacks used their own blood, draining their HP. "Dark Shield Fortress! ursed de Smash! Let''s rip them apart! For our lords! Gahahaha!"ughed thest of the sisters, Naamah, as her crimson red hair merged with the blood-stained across her body and ck armor and shield. She used her shield to block the enormous punch of a fifteen meters tall golem and then retaliated back with herrge de, which could be considered to be more like an enormous t piece of dark metal. With a loud ''sh!'', the golem''s body broke apart starting from its arms, the cracks covered the rest of the body in no time, as it crumbled into pieces within seconds! The Necromancer noticed the strange Humans that were fighting in the frontlines, and how such tiny beings were able to destroy his enormous golems and put arge dent into his army, which kept emerging from the ursed Graveyards surrounding his fortress. "Those are not mere humans¡­! Are those¡­ Vampires?! The only ones that can manipte blood like that are high-ranked Vampires! Is this grouping from the Demon Continent then? ¡­So is this an offensive settled up by the Dark Gods¡­? As if I were to let you do as you please¡­! Specters!" said the Necromancer, unleashing one of his trump cards, as countless Ghosts began to emerge from his fortress, wailing furiously as they began to converge into a single entity. Ervas and Veronica alongside their group nced atop their heads, as enormous creatures made entirely out of phantom flew towards them, they were specters, beings born when many ghosts are stuck together while holding undying desires of hatred. The Necromancer, however, added up a few other ingredients, my materializing Negative Emotions thanks to his abilities, he infused these specters with them, making them even more monstrous and furious. Due to the constantly raging state of the souls making these creatures, Ervas and Veronica were not capable of making them ''snap out'' of the Necromancer''s control. "GUOOOON¡­!" "GRROOOAAAARR¡­!" "DIE, DIE, DIE!" "GYAHAHAHA!" "You can easily destroy physical things with your attacks, but against specters, who have a bodypletely made of ethereal essence, you can only break through it with strong Magic or Magic-infused techniques, which not many of you possess! These Specters will surely put them all into a disadvantage, especially because of the great resiliency and regeneration I''ve given to them through my experiments!" said the Necromancer whileughing, and suddenly stopping as he nced what unfolded after he sent the Specters into the battlefield. An enormous, aberrant creatureposed of countless giant eyes bulging constantly, fleshy tentacles, and many bodies of monsters, such as torsos, arms, legs, and mouths appeared, however, instead of being physical, it was apletely ethereal entity, Legion. "Legion, take care of them and forcefully assimte them," said Ervas. "At your orders, my lord!" said Legion. ----- Chapter 259 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 44/?: Legion’s Prowess And Jason’s New Skills! ----- Legion emerged into the battlefield as if he had been saving its energy for a good opportunity to be of great help, the Specters that the Necromancer had released were five in total, each one resembled an amalgamation of many wailing people and monsters stuck together as one, seemingly simr to Legion, but not entirely. ?? Legion nced at the specters with its many eyes, each creature seemed to bepletely ck-colored, extending their arms fiercely towards him as they flew through the sky. "GRRRYYAARRR! Die! Die! Die!" "Hm, maybe getting physical with them should be the best option? Though now that I think about it, using my magic would be the best option¡­ Let''s see.. Space Lock!" said Legion, as it conjured a simply get powerful Space Attribute Spell, locking arge specter in the middle of the air! "GROOWL¡­?! W-What¡­?!" The Specter roared in surprise and anger, as it began to expand its phantasmal body like tentacles, trying to p Legion with them. "How about this?" said Legion, manipting its tentacles and impacting them against the specter, as loud shing sounds emerged in the battlefield. "Master said that I could consume and assimte you forcefully¡­ but please, bear in my mind that this is not something that I particrly enjoy doing, as I like to usually ask for consent before assimtion¡­ But because you clearly cannot talk now, this is the only option¡­ Now, thanks for the meal¡­" said Legion, extending its tentacles all around the locked-in-space specter, quickly slurping it inside of his body as if it were a mere noodle! "GRRRYYAA¡­!" The Specter cried in rage and frustration, but it was being forcefully assimted by the hundreds of Souls that made Legion at this point, it was simply useless to resist, the mind that made Legion was a convergence of many, a will so powerful that it could easily erode through the Specter''sposition, assimting it after a few seconds! Legion suddenly felt a rush of new power surging from within its body, as it grew bigger and more massive, fiercer as well, as new spectral ws and tentacles emerged across its body¡­ "T-This is it! GYAHAHA! I cant finally break loose! This power¡­ I want more! Be one with me, one with me!"ughed Legion, changing its calm personality to a crazed one due to the exhration granted by the new surging power within itself. The other Specter jumped into the battlefield, some rampage while others directed themselves towards Legion, opening their phantasmal jaws as if they were furious wolves, using their superior speed and beginning to munch into its phantasmal body. "Hm¡­ Still struggling and roaring so much? Let''s be friends, shall we? Space Lock! Space Lock!" said Legion, as the specters were suddenly locked in space for a few seconds, enough for Legion to charge its eyes with the powerful energy inherited from arge part of himself. "Hundred Eyes Laser Cannon!" said Legion, as it charged a powerful beam of crimson red energy, crushing a Specter locked in space with it, leaving it ttened a pancake into the floor, and easily gorging itself with it. Feeling an evenrger rush of power, Legion kept infusing his Mana into the Space Lock of the other Specter, unleashing a barrage of des of several colors, a special spell that was made up of many Magic Attributes mixed into a powerful attack! sh! sh! sh! sh! "GROOOWL¡­!" The Specter was greatly weakened by Legion''s outstanding Magic, shrieking in agony as it was devoured just like its otherpanions. The Necromancer nced with awe at the monstrosity that Ervas brought fort into the battlefield, even after seeing such ridiculous things as Veronica, he was still surprised by this being, Legion. "What kind of Ghost is this? It is simply¡­ assimting my Specters?! How?! And itsposition¡­ how many¡­ one hundred¡­ no! Over three hundred souls?! What kind Death Attribute Magician would be able to create such an abomination! This is¡­ impossible! This should not even exist! And to top it all, its aura is¡­ It possesses every single Magic Attribute too! Grr¡­! Attack, you stupid Specters! Kill that thing! Smash it!" roared the Necromancer, infusing his Mana with fury into the remaining Specters, who directed their gazes towards Legion, charging towards him at great speed, one shaped itself as a wolf while the other as arge snake! "Oh? More snacks?! Come at me!"ughed Legion, as he conjured Space Lock again, however, as the Necromancer as manipting these Specters, he managed to evade the spells of Legion, charging towards him from around his attacks! "Hm? It seems that they had discovered the simply weakness of Space Lock, it can be easily avoided if you manage to evade the area where it will take effect¡­" said Legion, as it expanded an enormous barrier of Light and Life Magic. sh! The Specters shed against it with their strongest attacks, only to feel as if they were burning! "GRRRYYAAA¡­!" "AWWOO¡­!" "An Undead that can use Light and Life Magic?!" asked the Necromancer in anger and awe, quickly realizing that it was obvious, as he had already noticed that Legion had every Attribute¡­ yet this still shocked him, as Life and Light Attribute s were theplete opposites to Death,bined together, they were able to break down through theponent of Death Attribute. "Life-Light des!" said Legion, conjuring two enormous des of iridescent golden colors, which sliced through both Specters in an instant, slicing them in half as Legion quickly grabbed them with his phantasmal tentacles, assimting them quickly after. Having eaten every Specter in a time record, Legion released a sigh of relief, as if it were full. "Good job," said Ervas, appearing as a Phantom Clone and petting Legion''s head, surprising the Necromancer. "And it treats this thing as a pet¡­?!" thought the Necromancer, shifting his attention elsewhere, as many of his ns were crumbling one after another. "GRIISHAAA¡­!" "GROWL!" Across the battlefield, a pair of long creatures rampage the battlefield chaotically, cleaning the areas where any small fry roamed, this was Nidhogg and Ivy, whose power strengthened as long as they held their rivalry, be it in fighting against each other or at the side of each other whilepeting. Although both of them clearly seemed to be fighting against each other meanwhile¡­ Nidhogg released a fiery poison breath across the battlefield, so strong that it made any nt-type monster left roaming decay immediately. Meanwhile, Ivy used her thorny vines to wrap around her enemies, breaking them apart or throwing them across the air. Enormous golems, by themand of the Necromancer, noticed their presence, rushing towards them with all they had towards them. The golems were made of dirt, graveyards, and forests, and were even bigger than the two. However, the two only nced at the giant golems as annoyances that were getting in between their rivalry. "GRISHA!" Nidhogg roared fiercely, jumping like a vicious monstrosity over a golem, using its long and strong body to entangle the golem with it, and putting all of its strength into its muscles, crushing the golem into a pile of rocks in an instant! Boom! "GROWL!" Ivy released countless vines, hugging a giant golem with it and seeping her thorny vines into the enormous titan. Her poison did not affect the creature, but she rooted herself into the golem until it crumbled into pieces after a few seconds. Boom! Suddenly, an enormous golem emerged from beneath them, raising and roaring, expanding its fists towards the two and punching them! The two creatures, however, used their power to break through their limits, infusing their strength into their bodies and entangling the arms of their attacker, a golem that the Necromancer had carefully raised right below their bodies. "Hm? What kind of movements are those for mere beasts¡­!?" asked the Necromancer. "Grisha!" "Growl!" Nidhogg and Ivy worked together as one, entangling the enormous earth golem while breaking through its giant body by releasing Whipping Techniques all over its body by using their own bodies as a weapon! sh! sh! sh! "Guoooonn¡­!" The Golem roared, trying to take off these monsters from its body, only to see its arms crumble into pieces alongside its body, only boulders remaining after a split of a second, as Nidhogg and Ivy didn''t spare a single second to continue their quarrel, fighting against each other while destroying anything in their way. On another side of the battlefield, the only pure Human in this army fought bravely. His herculean body bulged with enormous muscles, as his mouth released steam as if he had be an engine that constantly produced power. "Muscle Release!" he roared, like Jason, Ervas'' father, seemingly ''broke his limiter'' releasing the true strength lies within his muscr body! Raising his club into the air, Jason nced at the giant, thirty meters tall forest golem moving towards him! "Hahhh¡­! Hm! One Hundred Battering Smashes!" Jason suddenly released a powerful barrage of attacks as he jumped in midair, flying towards the titan in front of him with a fearless and fierce expression on his eyes, his hand moved a hundred times, literally, as if he were automatically releasing a powerful burst of energy saved deep inside of his own physique. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Guooooonn¡­!" Jasonpletely destroyed a whole forest golem with the hits of his club, making it crumble as he stood atop the pile of dirt and wood. "Phew, I am getting a bit more used to this¡­" he said with a mild smile. "E-Even the human is an insane monster¡­!" thought the Necromancer. ----- Chapter 260 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 45/?: The Necromancer’s Rage! ----- The Necromancer stood aghast as he nced at Jason, whose entire body had increased its size by around two times its original size, bugling with furious muscles all around his body while being covered in hard dark armor. ?? His prowess was akin to titanic, greatly surpassing even Ragdaz from the Bear-kin tribe. However, he mostly moved alone, as he seemed to be hindered by the help of others, using his enormous strength and his trusty Cursed Club to unleash powerful attacks over anything near him, crushing them and ttening them like pancakes. "That Human¡­ It is easily a B-Rank Adventurer¡­ No! An A-Rank Adventurer! If this army and those two Death Attribute Magese from the Demon Continent, what rtion does he has with them? I am sure that the Demon Continent does not harbor arge number of Humans!" said the Necromancer, angered at the only human within this enormous army. His rage quickly turned into frustration, as he nced at a group of muscr Ghoul Warriors rush through the battlefield, being just as fierce as the Bear-kin, while releasing powerful techniques using heavy weapons such as maces, clubs, and axes. Leading the army was Leonidas, the leader of the Ghoul Tribe''s males, which could be considered to be the highest authority in the tribe after Alesia, the chief, and representative of the females. "Fight! Show this damned Undead what we the Ghoul are made of!"ughed Leonidas. After having received a great amount of strength through Job Changing thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s Job Changing Crystal, Leonidas had developed new Techniques and abilities within himself, even having recently awakened his Club Technique, the Skill he had been forging for years through his long life. Infusing his Club with a fiery ze, Leonidas jumped over the ground itself, leaving arge and deep crater beneath his former position. His charcoal-ck body was suddenly shrouded in red mes as if his entire body were serving as fuel. His muscles bulged, as his presence became greater, like a Demonic Oni Leader who hade to defend his people. His ck horns grew bigger and sharper, and his fangs and tusk became even longer. "Infernal ck me Burst! ck me Smack!" roared Leonidas, as his eyes became crimson red, shing with an evil light. His mes suddenly turned ck, as he fell like a ck meteor towards a Giant Skeleton Knight Commander, an enormous, almost six meters tall Skeleton wearing dark armor. BOOM! An explosion of ck mes unfolded in the middle of the battlefield, the dungeon trembled slightly as an enormous crater was left, and the Giant Skeleton Knight Commander was nothing more than a few pieces of burnt scrap. Leonidas stood over it with his eyes shing with maliciousness, his ugly face smiling as he continued his rampage of blood and destruction. Leonidas followers did the same, unfolding their powerful superhuman abilities, each one being able to unleash special abilities. "Follow Aniki, everyone!" roared Derecho, Leonida''s young sibling, wielding fire, and ice in each of his hands and releasing powerful attacks that froze entire groups of Undead instantly, while burning the nt-type monsters near him. "Fight! Kill! For our Tribe, for the Igni Kingdom!" roared Izquierdo, another of Leonida''s young brother and twin brother of Derecho, fighting shoulder to shoulder with his sibling. The Ghouls of the Ghoul Tribe of the Devil Forest seemed to be quite different than the Ghouls that Veronica and Ervas remembered from their previous lives in the Demon Continent, as this Ghoul tribe presented a special bloodline trait unique to them, that gave them the ability to develop their magical affinities directly into their fighting techniques. Even those that were not even good at magic were able to wield their primary attribute by infusing it into their techniques, without previously having to know about the conjuration of spells like Jason had to learn beforehand. Due to this Leonidas was able to shroud himself with ck mes, and many other Ghouls were able to cover themselves in armors of ice, gauntlets of earth, robes of wind, and many other things, enhancing their fighting abilities to an even greater extent. The Necromancer, enraged by their outstanding talent and performance, sent fort new challenges towards them, in the form of giant golems made of earth, Giant Skeleton Knights, and even armies of resilient Living Armors, who all met their end to Leonidas and his army of powerful and muscr warriors. "Crush them! Do not falter¡­! Kill them all! Ravage them! Quick! Stop... Stop doing that! And you, wake up already! Huh?! Just how strong are these mortals?! Just keep fighting! You''re Undead, you should be capable of everything! You stupid and useless pawns! Fight! FIGHT1 ...Hngh¡­ What is this bad feeling? Why would I feel this anyways? I could simply escape whenever there is danger and there is no chance to keep fighting¡­ But for some odd reason¡­" muttered the Necromancer as he nced at the battlefield. "Those two Death Attribute Mages keep convincing my Dead Spirits to join and obey them! How are they even better at what I can do?! I have been training my Death Magic for thousands, or even more years! Why?! Damned... Mortals! ...What kind of Spell are they using to do such a thing? I''ve never seen Dead Spirits willinglyply with someone''s orders. I have to use special Spells over Dead Spirits for them to do as I want¡­!" said the Necromancer, finding it strange how Ervas and Veronica could charm the Dead Spirits thatposed the Undead and nt monsters that he used on his army. "I''ve read through the grimoires of the pce where my vessel once belonged about each Death Attribute Magician being different than the other. Just like any other mage of other Attributes, the Spells and specializations always differ between individuals¡­" "Could these two Death Attribute Magicians have a special Spell that they had developed within their talent to convince the Dead Spirits to join them willingly? If such a power existed, it would be greatly rted to the control of emotions, minds, and the soul¡­ Such Death Attribute Magicians would be unstoppable as they grow¡­!" "I have to put a stop to them, and devour their souls to inherit their spells and powers¡­! Yes¡­ I have not lost yet! Bring the Chimera Zombies!" said the Necromancer, as his fortress suddenly opened from the sides, the enormous metallic gates released giant, over ten to twenty-meters tall Zombies made of many parts of different monster stitched together, Chimera Zombies! "These are Undead I''ve forged by using the corpses of the Heroes of the Beast-kin, their strength is unparalleled, and some had even inherited part of their original power, the weakest of them is Rank 9!"ughed the Necromancer, showcasing his new toys to Ervas and Veronica''s party. The Chimera Zombies were over twenty, each one holding a powerful presence. Ervas and Veronica noticed the creatures, as they spoke through Telepathy with their allies. "Azra, do you know anything about these guys?" asked Ervas. "Those are¡­ So that is why he was preserving the corpses of those Heroes that died so many years in the past! Those Chimeras are made from their body parts, mixed with the body parts of other monsters of high ranks¡­ I remember seeing him stuffing Specters inside of them and then sealing them inside the stitched corpses¡­ Such dangerousbination is why they''re of a minimum Rank of 9!" said Azra. "I see¡­ So we have to preserve the corpses when we defeat them then," said Ervas. "That''s right¡­ Everyone be careful not to damagepletely those Zombies! Well¡­ You can kill them by lowering their HP, simply hit them until they are dead¡­ but don''t try to let their corpses be destroyed¡­ Oh! And no eating either, okay?" said Veronica,municating her and Ervas decision to the rest of their party. "Alright!" said everyone, except Aqua. "Eeeh? No eating¡­? Gubo¡­" said Aqua. "Aqua-chan, you can eat all the delicious food you wantter," said Shade. "Hmm¡­ Okay, Shade papa!" said Aqua. "Gahaha! Let''s go teach them a lesson then, we are sure the superior Zombies in this affair!"ughed a charismatic Giant Goblin Ogre diator, whose fist had been covered on a thin cape of steel, Goliath, the Steel Fist! "Draaaaa¡­! Protect¡­ Friends¡­ Kill¡­ Enemy¡­!" roared a beautiful Zombie girl made by the pieces of many former human adventurers, she had the wings of a wyvern, the tail with the stinger of a scorpion, and strong lizardman ws, Draconia, the Patchwork Zombie! Goliath and Draconia were not alone, however, as much other Undead emerged behind them, the Soldiers that had been forging their Skills and leveling up since they were raised by Ervas and Veronica, many of them being former enemies, such as Goblins, Orcs, Lizardmen, and Kobolds, who had been killed in the wards and given a second chance as raised Undead. All of the Undead was no mere weaklings, as the weakest of them all was at least Rank 5! They were the special Undead Forces that Goliath had constructed through his many efforts, specialized guardians of the Kingdom who had been brought here to fight for their masters, and also to grind Levels! "Fight!" "For our lords!" "Graaaaggkkkh!" "Buuuggooooo!" "Grryagsha!" "Awoooooooo!" "Amazing! Are those the guys that Goliath has been training all this time? They are so well prepared, look at them go! They even got formations and all!" said Anna with excitement. "Indeed, that old man has been training them for a long time already, it''s time for them to show their worth!" said Ismene. ----- Chapter 261 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 46/?: Undead Army Vs Undead Army! ----- "The Undead Squad is here! The protectors of the Kingdom! Fight!" roared Goliath, raising his arms of steel as his army greeted the Chimera Zombies made by the corpses of the fallen heroes, alongside many other smaller Chimera Zombies that apanied them. ?? Leading his army of Undead, the ones he had trained for some time already, Goliath and Draconia entered the battlefield with charismatic roars. "FUUMOOO!" A Rank 6 Giant Orc Zombie Armor Knight jumped out of the army, his body easily surpassing three meters, and his fat was as hard as steel. His pig face roared, showing his long tusks, he raised his Cursed Axe and hit the ground, making the ground tremble as the earth itself crumbled, making his enemies fall into arge pit. "That''s the fucking spirit! These are my warriors! These are my pride! Amazing, Bugobo-san!" said Goliath, praising the Orc Zombie, whose name was Bugobo. "Fummooooooo! Bugoooo! I shall protect my Kingdom! My people¡­! Even as an Undead! Buugoooooooo!" roared Bugobo, rushing through the armies of enemies and then shing against a Chimera Zombie made through the heroes corpses! Alongside him, much other Undead joined in the battle, bravely putting their unlives into danger. Some were already being crushed, but they were quickly raised back again by Ervas and Veronica by manipting their Dead Spirits. "Tch! More Undead Soldiers, albeit highly inferior to mine! How can this pathetic trash evenpare to my own superior creations?! I can clearly see how weak and inexperienced they are as Necromancers if this is all they can produce! No matter how many times you raise them back, my Chimera Zombies are vastly superior- Huh?!" The Necromancer''s babbler was quickly interrupted by a new sight on his eyes, as one of the Chimera Zombies made by the Heroes Corpses, the one whose Bugobo attacked, had already fallen into the floor, the specter inside quickly dissipated into a hive of Dead Spirits, which all ran away from his gaze the moment they were finally freed from their undying cage! "What?! How?! They are merely Rank 5 to 6! How can they be so strong?!" asked the Necromancer in rage. "Good job, Bugobo!" said Goliath. Thanks to each Undead that was to be raised in the Igni Kingdom receiving the ''Following: Ervas/Veronica'' Skills, they were able to receive the full extent of both of their Strengthen Followers Skills, which were of a high level already. And by being below theirmand, the Undead were capable of using Coordination with great tactfulness, fighting as one army, even if they were Undead. By receiving such buffs and coordination abilities, these Undead, despite being low ranked for the Necromancer''s standards, were able to exert an amazing ability inbat and on the battlefield, leaving him in awe. "Excuse me, my good friend! But my lords had asked me to beat you back to death! And so, I will do as they wish! Gahahaha! Steel Fist!" said Goliath, using his Unique Skill, Steel Fist, which quite literally covered his fists with pure steel. Using his amazing Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill at a high level, Goliath rampaged through the battlefield, reaching one of the ''big shots'', a Chimera Zombie made through the corpses of the Heroes of old. "Steel Fist Jab Meteors!" said Goliath, jumping in front of one of the chimera zombies and unleashing an immense barrage of fist attacks, which were all imbued with the power of his steel fist, which flew like steel meteors through the air, breaking the wind and creating enormous holes into his enemy, which was barely able to fight back before it waspletely defeated, having the many Dead Spirits inside of it freed from the corpse, escaping the Necromancer''s orders with great swiftness. "Gahaha! How''s that?!"ughed Goliath, jumping towards his next victim, as he put both of his fists together, using a strong hammer attack. "Steel Hammer!" he roared, both of his fists resembled a hammer made of pure steel for a slight moment, as it flew into the deformed head of a Chimera Zombie, quickly decreasing its HP through the strength alone! BOOM! The Chimera Zombie fell into the ground, motionless, as Goliath had once again defeated another foe! "With the power given to me by my lords'' Commands, I cannot lose! I simply cannot lose! Gahaha!"ughed Goliath. "W-What with this group of ridiculous beings?! Can one of them be a bit weak at least?! Doesn''t this feel unfair to me?! What is this?! Some kind of clich¨¦ story that I once read when my vessel was still alive?!" roared the Necromancer, as he nced at Draconia, believing that at least that strange flying Zombie could be weak enough to be crushed easily¡­ But the reality vastly differed from his expectations. Draconia flew across the skies, releasing powerful roars that held strong vibrations, making the bodies of the Chimera Zombies tremble, bing slightly paralyzed, while their HP quickly went down through the clear damage into their whole beings. "Draaaaaaaa! Draaaaaaaa!" Draconia suddenly fell to the ground, as she bared her fist, whose ws of a strong Lizardmen were as strong as gauntlets. She used them to fistfight two Chimera Zombies as if nothing while releasing her powerful Electricity and Vibrationbo, making the Chimera Zombies tremble and explode into the pieces that they were made of! Boom! Boom! "Draaaa¡­ Easy¡­" she muttered with her expressionless face, flying towards the next victim of herpletely insanebination. "¡­Eh?! Electricity and Vibration?! How can that¡­ produce it? It is a mere Patchwork Zombie! Could those Death Attribute Magicians be so advanced to the point of being capable of inserting the special abilities of monsters into their Undead?! This is way too advanced¡­! Not even I have achieved this yet¡­ Grr¡­ So infuriating! I will make sure to absorb all of your powers!" raged the Necromancer, ordering more Chimera Zombies to emerge from his fortress, until he hadpletely emptied his reverses! "Attack¡­ Kill them! Kill them all! Don''t let them get in your way! Raise!" said the Necromancer, raising the Undead that had fallen, only for them to be quickly crushed by Draconia again. "Draconia''sbo of Electricity and Vibrations is effective in Chimera Zombies because they''re badly stitched together, making the electricity and the vibrations affect the patchwork and making the pieces that made the zombies blow away in the sky," said Ervas, easily discerning Draconia''s easy advantage. "Indeed, any living being or any Undead properly made wouldn''t be this strongly affected¡­ The Necromancer really sucks at doing his only job, huh?" asked Veronica with a slight chuckle. "Hm. We are way better Necromancers than him, to be honest¡­" said Ervas as he kept destroying more golems into his gigantic bone wolf form while gathering the Dead Spirits being forced to fight and be Undead by the Necromancer. "Yeah¡­ Well, let''s not underestimate him, he''s still a being made through the Fragments of Anir and Kelsus!" said Veronica, using her enormous millipede-shaped body to obliterate Golems as if they were mere ants, while already being at the side of the Necromancer''s barrier, forcing it to weaken by hitting it with metallic tentacles. "Hm, you''re right, let''s keep going as we are, we are gathering a lot of Dead Spirits, but a bit more are left scattered around. We can''t let him have many at his side, or things would get difficult," said Ervas. "Alright!" said Veronica. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roaring sounds of Veronica''s metallic tentacles hitting the Necromancer''s Phantasmal Barrier resonated through the entire battlefield, the old Lich was enraged and fearful of Veronica''s true potential. Even by showering her with as many Golems as he could, she was resisting their enormous, mountain-weighed punches like nothing, while retaliating back with even more monstrous attacks. "I won''t let you in! I will weaken your soul, and eat it¡­!" said the Necromancer,manding many Specters out of his fortress to attack at Veronica''s soul directly! The Specters flew over Veronica in an instant, grabbing her soul and trying to pull it apart to damage weaken her. The Necromancer had guessed that if her physical body was so potent, then her soul could be her weak point. But this vastly differed from the truth! Veronicaughed as malicious began to expand her Abyssal Soul, entangling the unsuspected Specters with it. "If you are not willing to join me, you''ll be devoured!" she said, as she was incapable of calming down or convincing the Dead Spirits that made Specters, as they were in a state of perpetual fury and rage. Veronica began to slowly crush the Specters with her Soul ws, as theirposite souls began to crack as if they were ss! "GRRYYAAAAA¡­!" "GROOOWL¡­!" "GRRRYARRR¡­!" "I am sorry, but this is necessary!" she said, as she crushed the Specters into pieces through her Soul Break Skill, making the many Souls making them fall into ss-like pieces of ethereal existence¡­ However, just as they fell into pieces, she grabbed them again and used ''Soul Repair''! "Nowe back, as friends¡­" she said, ''reviving'' the souls themselves by repairing them back, although they were so many that they ended up asrge souls made up of many. "Rest inside of my soul while you give me the strength to continue¡­ Dead Spirit Fusion!" said Veronica, as she fused the enormous souls that made the Specters inside of her Abyssal Soul, giving her a new rush of power while the insides of her soul slowly cleansed the pain and suffering from the minds of the souls. "This¡­ She just broke the souls and¡­ repaired them back?! I can break souls¡­ But I''ve never seen someone repair them back!" said the Necromancer. ----- Chapter 262 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 47/?: We Are The Demon Queen Anastacia! ----- The war against the Necromancer continued, as the armies of Ervas and Veronica shed against those of the Necromancer, the Undead hordes began to slowly get smaller, as the Dead Spirits, the majorponents for the Necromancer''s Undead, were running away from hismand and authority. ?? "Help us¡­!" "Heal us¡­" "It hurts, it hurts!" The Dead Spirits groups that separated themselves from the group of the ones below the Necromancer''smand becamerger andrger, floating around Ervas and Veronica, leaving the Necromancer with an annoyed and surprised expression. "Don''t worry, calm down and soothe your minds," said Veronica, releasing the Abyssal Soul and her Phantasmagoric Aura together, embracing the Dead Spirits and saving them inside of her soul, where they felt at ease and rxed, being slowly healed by her Soul Repair. "You''re not alone into this, we hade to help you¡­" said Ervas, doing the same as Veronica, by releasing his white and yellow-colored soul, fused with the Phantasmagoric Aura and his Life Attribute Spells and Healing Touch, he embraced the Dead Spirits and saved them inside of his Soul through Dead Spirit Fusion and then healing them with Soul Repair. The Necromancer began to slowly realize how useless most of his abilities were¡­ without actual Dead Spirits to do everything for him. "I can''t simply let them gather all of them¡­ I cannot¡­ At the very least, I must use the resources that are still avable to my use and strike them with all of it¡­!" roared the Necromancer, as he exerted a powerful pressure into the entire battlefield, forcibly calling the Dead Spirits that were still below hismands, and even forcing the souls out of any other of his subordinates, including the Chimera Zombies and the Giant Golems. "What is he doing now?" wondered Veronica. "This¡­ He''s gathering the Dead Spirits all above him?" asked Ervas. The Necromancer concentrated all of the Dead Spirits in a single sphere, which he manipted, moving it towards his fortress he was in, arge, ck-colored building that resembled a medieval castle. The ce made of ck stone and ck metal began to be infused by therge amounts of Dead Spirits entering inside and possessing the entire lifeless building. "Wait¡­ Is this?" muttered Veronica. "Gahahaha! You''re not the only one who can be enormous and indestructible! Rise! Rise!"ughed the Necromancer, as his fortress began to tremble, creating a thunderous tremor all across the dungeon! "What is this crazy old man doing?!" asked Azra. "He''s making his entire fortress into a golem¡­ Does he intend to fight us with this?" asked Ervas. "This is bad! Everyone return to me!" said Veronica, as she opened several ''doors'' across her long body, as her army quickly rushed inside, some were helped by her materialized Abyssal Soul, which helped the people enter her faster by her gentle embrace. Ervas, however, was the only one who remained outside. "GUOOOONN¡­!" The fortress roared, as its entire structure began to expand, enormous arms, each one being about fifty meters of height raised from its body, as giant legs made it walk through the ground, the creature quickly stood up, ncing from above to Veronica and Ervas, the entity being around sixty meters of height, with gigantic fists and two zing eyes made out of blue mes. "This is ridiculous, does he thinks that this is a final boss battle now?" asked Veronica. "He''s quite delusional, he seems to act ''smart'', but he is indeed quite insane already," said Ervas. "I just need to be bigger and stronger than you two, so I can simply crush you with my might and feast on your souls! Did you really think that you would simply steal away my Dead Spirits away as I watched?! You clearly mistake me for a fool!" roared the Necromancer within the titanic Giant Fortress Golem. "This creature is enormous, congrattions, Necromancer, you''ve made of yourself a bit target now," said Veronica. "And you even made the Phantasmal Barrier dissipate, how nice of you," said Ervas. "I''ve noticed that there is a limit in how much you can expand and transform! You cannot simply limitlessly be enormous, or you would have already overwhelmed me entirely! Your bluff is no longer existent, now confront me and perish!" said the Necromancer, as he had previous notice how Veronica was limited in the form and size of her transformation up to a certain extent. If Veronica could simply keep expanding, she would have easily overwhelmed him by expanding all over his Phantasmal Barrier and destroying everything with sheer weight and power. However, Veronica''s size expansion and shapeshifting were limited to her Skills, and just as the Necromancer had thought, she wasn''t capable of expanding endlessly and overwhelm anyone that dared cross her path. "So you noticed something so obvious, congrattions," said Veronica. "Do you want an award now?" asked Ervas. "Tch! Don''t mock me! Realize the situation where you are and perish! Phantasmal Aura! Phantasmal Barrier!" roared the Necromancer, as the titanic golem was coated in a Phantasmagoric Aura and a Phantasmal Barrier, giving it both greater strength and defenses. "Die!" An enormous hand quickly flew towards Veronica and Ervas, as if it were a gigantic meteor, zing with blue mes that filled everything with cold. "I guess it''s time," said Veronica. "Hm, let''s do it," said Ervas. sh! Suddenly, Ervas and Veronica''s souls shed with abyssal darkness and bright light, entangling with each other, and fusing! Ervas body then began to expand through the use of Anir''s Bone Marrow alongside his bones, filling most of Veronica''s hollow body, while giving her a sharp and spiky look, as many pieces of bone poked out of her crevices and her ws became even more monstrous. Veronica''s metallic body shaped itself as an enormous humanoid demon, of around forty meters of height, it had four arms covered in ck scales and metal, whose ws were made of countless bones, flesh, and scales. Thebined soul of Ervas and Veronica filled the entire entity, as a powerful presence that made even the Necromancer shiver began to be unleashed, giant phantasmal, bat-like wings emerged, letting such an enormous being fly in the skies of the dungeon! "What?! It can fly?!" said the Necromancer, as the fist of its golem hit the ground, the enormous creature that was now Veronica and Ervas simply evaded their inevitable and cataclysmic hit as if nothing! "You damn mortals! What kind of being are you two? To be capable of all of that¡­ You''re not¡­ You''re not simply mortals¡­!" said the Necromancer. "Captain Obvious is at it again,"ughed Ervas and Veronica, as they flew towards the Necromancer like a meteor crashing through the air. "Catastrophic ws of Abyssal Blight" sh! Ervas and Veronica''sbination charged with its ws, which were directed towards the Necromancer''s golem, striking it several times! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Unghhh¡­! W-What?! You can even use techniques with such a height?!" asked the Necromancer, charging with his own golem, moving its fist at great speed through the enhancement of the Phantasmagoric Aura. sh! sh! sh! Ervas and Veronica shed against the golem, unfolding a cataclysmic fight that made the whole dungeon tremble! "Phantasmal Breath!" roared the Necromancer, as it charged its power into his golem. The golem suddenly opened the door towards the inside of the fortress, shaping me as if it were a dragon''s jaw, and firing a powerful, blue-colored breath that broke through the air! "Hydra''s Shield! Abyssal Fortress!" said Veronica and Ervas voices, as the gigantic metallic demon that they had be summoned an enormous shield out of thin air, surprising the Necromancer. The shield had many heads of several snakes, which all furiously flew towards the Golem, entangling it from around and biting it with their sharp and metallic fangs, the breath attack was easily blocked by the shield''s mighty defenses! "Nnghh¡­! You puny tricks won''t work!" said the Necromancer, freeing himself from the enormous snake heads and necks by exerting herculean strength through his giant golem, breaking them apart! sh! "Abyssal Telekinesis Wave!" said Ervas and Veronica''s voices, as a powerful wave of pure and formless darkness impacted the giant golem in front of them! BOOM! "Uunnghh¡­! What is this¡­! Phantasmal ws! Death Bullets!" roared the Necromancer, conjuring enormous phantasmal ws that shed against Ervas and Veronica, while giant bullets of darkness flew towards them, draining out their energy! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Maybe we need something more potent¡­" said Ervas and Veronica, flying through the eternal night skies as they evaded the Necromancer''s onught. Suddenly, several colorful beings emerged from within them, Gaia, Shade, Ozgeth, Legion, Pete, Alraune, Feroya, and Sevapheso! "Let''s do it, everyone!" said Shade. Every Spirit and Dead Spirit danced together, as more joined them, Gnome, Smander, Rose, Undine, Sylphid, Fulgora, and more. All of them were those of their friends, who had decided to lend a hand! The Necromancer nced at the spectacle in awe, not only ghosts, but Elemental Spirits of all kinds were all dancing around the gigantic and flying metallic demon! Dancing and happily lending them their power! "What the¡­ What is¡­ that?! Impossible! So many Spirits¡­ no one would be capable of wielding so many! Who¡­ Who exactly are you?! Reveal me your identities! You are not mere mortals, nor gods, at that! What are you?!" asked the Necromancer. "We are the Demon Queen Anastacia¡­ And this is one of our strongest spells from back then, but amplified several times¡­" said Ervas and Veronica''s voice, as their Auras glowed brightly with iridescent colors, showing all of the elements within! The Spirits danced, and the Dead Spirits did as well, all cooperating together as one! sh! ----- Chapter 263 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 48/?: Catastrophic Battle! ----- A spectacle of all colors unfolded within thendscape inside of the Dungeon, surprising the Necromancer with colors that he had not seen in a long time, each one of them represented the attributes that made up the world of Kritias! ?? And as the Necromancer wondered who could Ervas and Veronica truly be, they revealed themselves as Anastacia, their previous life identity. "Demon Queen Anastacia¡­?! I do not remember anyone with that name¡­ But perhaps a new Demon Queen had been born in the Demon Continents¡­ But with such power?! This is simply ridiculous!" said the Necromancer. "Let''s see if you can take this¡­ Divine Requiem of the Spirits¡­" sh! The iridescent and multi-colored magical aura that Ervas and Veronica were releasing glowed brighter, as the Spirits within dissipated and became the embodiment of pure magic, flowing towards a gigantic magic circle right in front of Ervas and Veronica! "T-This¡­ An absurd amount of Mana¡­ It even¡­ Surpasses me?!" roared the Necromancer. "No¡­ I won''t lose! At the very least¡­ before escaping, I will make sure to show you my true might!" The Necromancer concentrated all of his Mana and Phantasmal power within another magic circle right in front of him! "Elemental Spirit Cataclysm!" "World Devouring Death Cannon!" A ray of multiple colors emerged within Veronica and Ervas magic circle, while a ray of pure darkness emerged from the magic circle of the Necromancer, both cannons shed against each other, as the tremendous power that they inflicted created countless shock waves across the entirety of the dungeon! BOOM! "Soul Break!" roared the Necromancer. "We can y the same game! Soul Break!" said Ervas and Veronica''s voice. Both cannons were suddenly infused with a greater power, the power to break through souls! BOOM! The cannons kept shing against each other as if they were devouring each other! The shockwaves released by the impact made everything tremble, and both the Necromancer and Ervas and Veronica werepletely concentrated on the task of overpowering the other! "Gahaha¡­ Gahahahaha! It is not enough, not enough! No matter how many elements you use, Death Attribute governs it all! Everything shall one day go back to it! You cannot triumph against death!"ughed the Necromancer, as he found that Ervas and Veronica''s attack began to weaken down, beginning to quiver while releasing strong shockwaves! "Now, die! Death Cannon!" The Necromancer infused yet another Death Cannon into his previous attack, making it even stronger! The cannon of eternal darkness and deathly power began to devour it all, as Ervas and Veronica seemed to be overwhelmed! "Of course, a simple attack won''t do much, right?"ughed Ervas and Veronica, as dozens of magic circles emerged all around them! And within the crevices of their enormous body, giant eyes and flesh monstrous creatures appeared! "Let''s go, everyone!" said the cheerful voice of a young woman, who was in fact, an enormous gazer within the insides of Ervas and Veronica! "Objbjbjbb!" "Bilililili!" "Shoooghhh¡­!" "Huh? What¡­ What are those things?!" "My friends," said Ervas and Veronica, as a sudden wave of mind-breaking power flew towards the Necromancer! "Uunnghh¡­?! What is¡­ What is thisssssss?! Unnggyyaaaaa¡­!" cried the Necromancer, his own soul and mind felt as if they were being directly attacked! His mind felt as if it were slowly breaking apart, shattering even! Krakenusa, Nyathotep, Cthulhu, and Shoggoth teamed up together,bining their mind powers into a single target, and affecting the Necromancer''s thought process, making his spells weaken and falter! "Now!" said Ervas and Veronica, as the magic circles around them released many colorful cannons,bining the powers of all the Spirits that they had alongside all of the Dead Spirits! sh! "Unnngaaahh¡­! Unngguuuooohh¡­! W-Wait¡­ Ungh¡­ T-This is not¡­ How it is supposed to be! I can''t move?! Nnnghhh¡­! Death¡­ Death Cannon!" cried the Necromancer, struggling to keep his own mind afloat as he discovered that his body simply didn''t answer him anymore! By infusing all he had, even the power of the fragments that made him as he was, the powerful ck cannon flew out of the struggling giant golem, who was barely taking in the weight alone of multiple colorful cannons hitting him from all sides! BOOM! Another sh of power was unfolded, as both cannons created shock waves that covered the entire battlefield, making tremors spread across the dungeon! "Perish!" said Ervas and Veronica, as their arms suddenly were detached from their own arms, flying towards the Golem, and crushing it as if they were tracking missiles! Through the power of the Long-Ranged Control, the ability to control parts of one''s body from afar, they easily detached their arms and sent them flying towards the Necromancer. The ws hit the giant Golem''s side, crushing it and making it slowly crumble into pieces! "GUUUOOOONN¡­!" The powerful and colorful cannons made through thebination of all the Spirits and Dead Spirits within Ervas and Veronica''s group converged into an even bigger cannon of iridescent colors, crushing the Necromancer''sst resort, hisst Death Cannon! BOOM! "N-Noo¡­! Agh¡­ I can''t move! I need to escape¡­ Quick¡­ Uungh¡­!" The colorful cannon of overwhelming magical power neared the Necromancer, as his zing blue me eyes shed with fear! Shivering fear! An explosion of multiple colors crushed the golem''s entire body, making it blow into enormous pieces of debris and boulders, covering the entire battlefield! BOOM! The Necromancer''s entire existence was engulfed by the burning sensation of the powerful Elemental Cannon, his skeleton body quickly turned into ashes, as his entire soul was exposed to it directly! "Uunnghh¡­! No¡­! Nooooo! I am¡­ The Demon God King! You can''t simply¡­ You damn¡­ Unnnggyyaaaaaaaahhhh¡­!" The pain was too much to bear, the Necromancer''s cries of agony resonated all around the dungeon, the once fearful being that yed around with the souls of the death and the emotions of the living was now suffering its deserved punishment. BOOM! Yet another explosion unfolded, as thest piece of the Fortress Golem fell into the ground. Ervas and Veronica nced at the scene, as the countless Dead Spirits that made up the golem suddenly emerged from the golem''s pieces, crying in pain and agony! "Help¡­ Help us¡­!" "It hurts, it hurts!" "Pain, pain!" "Kill me, kill me!" "Please¡­ someone!" The Dead Spirits, the Souls of people were being constantly tortured and used as a power source for the Necromancer, although they were already dead, their very souls, something that transcended life and death was being used as fuel, draining their very existences. What barely remained of their minds and memories was being slowly fragmented, slowly turning them into entities that could only know pain and suffering, something that Veronica and Ervas did not want to happen! "Your suffering is over,e to us," said Ervas and Veronica''s voice. Ervas and Veronica pointed their ws towards them, expanding them as weing hands, as they released an aura of healing, soothing the minds of the Dead Spirits. The Dead Spirits seemingly rxed, as they began to slowly fly towards Ervas and Veronica¡­ However. Suddenly, the presence of a monstrous spectral being emerged from within therge boulder of the Golem! sh! "No¡­ won''t'' let you go away! You are pawns, my pawnnnnsss¡­! Be one with me¡­ Serve me until the bitter ennddd..!" roared a familiar voice, as a monstrous and spectral being made entirely out of blue mes covered in ck sludge emerged! The monstrous creature expanded its phantasmal ws and slimy ck sludge around the Dead Spirits, catching them all before they escaped towards their saviors! "So he''s still alive¡­" muttered Ervas and Veronica. "Mine¡­ Mine! Mine! Mine! I will not die! I will kill you and devour you! And these Dead Spirits¡­ they are all mine! My power¡­ Mineeee¡­!" The Necromancer, seemingly having lost all reason after resisting such an outstanding attack, began to engulf the Dead Spirits into his monstrous maw, growing and growing in size and strength, like a balloon that was being hurriedly inted! "You think we''ll let youe back in front of us?" said Ervas and Veronica, as countless cannons of Telekinesis and Abyssal darkness fell into the Necromancer''s recovering soul! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Nnnngaaahhhh¡­! Ungh¡­ I won''t¡­ I won''t lose¡­!" cried the Necromancer, as the powerful pressure bathed his monstrous spectral body, however, it kept expanding and expanding as if it were gaining more mass through the constant suffering from the Dead Spirits. "Gahahahahaha! You fools! Because you gave them hope, and I was able to crush it, their negative emotions had gained their delicious taste¡­! Yes¡­ Yessss¡­!"ughed the Necromancer, expanding into a monstrous being with several tentacle-like limbs and many crimson eyes, made entirely out of ck sludge and blue mes, this was the Necromancer''s true appearance! "That ck sludge¡­ That might be part of the Fragments that had made the Necromancer¡­ And even those blue mes could also be¡­" thought Ervas and Veronica,pletely ignoring the taunt of the Necromancer. By fiercely resisting their powerful Telekinesis Cannons, the Necromancer kept expanding, trying to match their size as Ervas and Veronica bared their ws, flying around the skies and descending like a meteor towards the Necromancer! "Phantasmal ws! Phantasmal Gates!" roared the Necromancer, as ws of phantom flew towards Ervas and Veronica, as enormous fates opened beneath him, where monstrous creatures made of blue-colored ethereal essence emerged, flying towards Ervas and Veronica with great ferocity! "Abyssal Phantasmal ws of Blight! Life-Light Aura!" said Ervas and Veronica''s voices, as an Aura of iridescent yellow gold, expanded around them, negative the Death Attribute that made up the Necromancer''s attacks to a small extent, while their own ws were coated in Abyssal darkness, shing apart the attacks one by one! "Nnnghh¡­! You inferior beings¡­! Death Cannon¡­!" roared the Necromancer. ----- Chapter 264 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 49/?: Let’s Do This Together! ----- A concentrated cannon of pure Death Attribute Magic flew towards Ervas and Veronica, breaking through the wind and reaching their enormous body. ?? "Divine Requiem of the Spirits, Telekinesis,bine," said Ervas and Veronica''s voices, as the power of Telekinesis and the iridescent colors made by the many Spirits with them merged into a powerful and formless colorful mass of magical energy, which they molded as an enormous barrier. BOOM! The powerful Death Cannon shed against the barrier, releasing an explosion of magic across all of the dungeon''s interior, the barrier began to tremble, however, it resisted the hit good enough. "Nnngghhrrraaaahhh!" The Necromancer roared like a ferocious beast, his mind bing more twisted as it kept fusing itself with the Dead Spirits. "More¡­ more¡­!" he cried, while Ervas and Veronica were dealing with his Death Cannon, the monstrous specter expanded itself across the battlefield, absorbing anything that it could use to generate a new vessel, the enormous piles of bones and corpses, the rocks, trees, dirt, graveyards, anything. Its body began to growrger and taller, and enormous amalgamation of countless pieces of debris, corpses, bones, nts, equipment, dirt, rocks, trees, and more. An enormous and gaping mouth opened as if it were groaning in pain. And two crevices emerged above the mouth, releasing zing blue mes that froze everything nearby. "Nnnnggguuuooooooohhhhh¡­!" The Necromancer kept expanding, grabbing everything it could, trying to match Veronica and Ervas size! Its mind was bing more and more twisted and insane, the strong mental attack that Krakenusa, Nyathotep, Cthulhu, and Shoggoth did against his mind was way too strong, leaving his mind broken, which only made him obey his most primal instincts, which included destroying what was just in front of him and survive! "Kill¡­! Kill¡­! I will survive¡­ I will survive¡­!" The monstrous and formless creature that was the Necromancer kept expanding its body, almost matching that of its previous Fortress Golem! "You''re really an annoying bastard¡­ Resilient until the veryst second¡­" said Veronica and Ervas, as they began to concentrate their Mana, pouring millions after millions into enormous magic circles around them, while they charged against the Necromancer''s enormous body with their gigantic bone ws covered in ck scales and dark metal. sh! sh! sh! "Nnnnggguuooohhhh¡­!" The Necromancer shapeshifted its body, creating enormous fists that flew towards Ervas and Veronica, as theirbined power unleashed powerful rays of multiple lights that they had already charged beforehand. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rays of colorful lights shed against the giant fists made up of countless debris, creating explosions that resonated through the dungeon. The Necromancer kept fighting like a vicious creature, expanding over Ervas and Veronica while trying to trap them by entangling themselves into them. "You shouldn''t have approached us! Abyssal Telekinesis Cannons! Soul Break!" they said,bining their powers, souls, and magic into enormous cannons of pure Telekinesis and abyssal darkness that emerged from Veronica''s soul! BOOM! "Nnnggguuuoooohhhh! Gggggaahhh¡­!" Their powerful cannons of telekic energy shed against the Necromancer''s entire body, leaving enormous holes all over its body, which quickly began to regenerate one by one without any issues! "Is it rather resistant to Soul Break?" wondered Ervas. "Indeed, could it be because he''s a Death Attribute Magician? Perhaps something within his soul¡­" said Veronica. "We simply have to change our tactics, then," said Ervas. "Indeed! Let''s do it!" said Veronica. The Necromancer''s amorphous body twitched in the ground, as it slowly got itself back to action, only to see Ervas and Veronica''s gigantic body is coated in an iridescent yellow gold light! "With the help of Gaia, Shade, Legion, and many other Spirits, we have created something that might leave some little sunburns into you!" said Ervas and Veronica''s voices, as the aura of light and life surrounding them, began to expand, shaping itself as flying projectiles! "Thebination of Life and Light is perfect against Death, did you know? Bright Life Arrows!" sh! sh! sh! The aura of life and light shaped itself as countless arrow-shaped projectiles, flying towards the Necromancer''s entire body. "Nnnguuuoooohhh¡­! Death Cannon! Death Cannon! DIIEEEE¡­!" Several Death Cannons emerged from the Necromancer''s body, flying towards Ervas and Veronica as they overwhelmed him with their Life-Light projectiles! Boom! Boom! Boom! Both Death and Life and Light shed against each other, the opposites of each other, and sworn enemies! Thanks to being able to draw in the power of the Spirits of all of their allies, Ervas and Veronica were capable of conjuring the powerful spells that they once learned in their previous lives as Anastacia, but amplified hundreds of times through their ridiculous Mana! It is said within the Elven Tales that the Spirit Queen is a being capable of wielding the power of all spirits, therefore, the power of all elements! As the Spirit Queen of their previous life, Ervas and Veronica once again became Anastacia when they fused and became one! Using their previous knowledge, and the cooperation of all the Spirits and Dead Spirits with them, it was possible for them to wield every element they were essible too! Using their almighty Mana capacity, they coated themselves in the materialized attributes of Life and Light, produced by Gaia, Shade, Legion, Ozgeth, and many other Elemental Spirits belonging to their friends! With theirbined efforts, the powerful aura of Life and Light was shaped into countless arrow projectiles, shing against the Necromancer''s Cannons of pure Death Attribute Mana! Explosions urred all across the dungeon, as the sh between death and light and life continued! If the humans on the surface were to see such a catastrophic fight, they would instantly send their strongest S-Rank Adventurers to deal with the problem, as this could not be handled by anyone weaker than the strongest humans! But even then¡­ even the Gods would have to interfere if they did not want most of thendscape in a kilometer around the fight to bepletely ttened into a wastnd! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions of death and light and life continued, as the Necromancer and Ervas, and Veronica battled with both magic and physical prowess! sh! An enormous punch flew towards the Necromancer''s entire body, as Ervas and Veronica increased the size of their ws and multiplied their arms up to four pairs, crushing the Necromancer''s entire being with dozens of punches zing with the light of life and light! "NNNNGHH¡­! Nnnngguuoooooohhhh¡­!" The Necromancer roared as it tanked every hit with its monstrous vitality while retaliating with gigantic punches of its own! sh! sh! sh! "Heavenly Life ws! A barrage of Meteor Jabs! Life-Light Cannons!" Ervas and Veronicabined their power into one, unleashing a rain of potent attacks while unleashing enormous cannons of bright yellow gold color against the Necromancer''s ''fists'' and its cannons of pure darkness charged with Death Attribute Mana! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Nnngh¡­. Aaggghhh! Nnngggraaaaahh!" The Necromancer suddenly began to feel agitated, as its powerful soul began to slowly weaken, it even started to show cracks! Ervas and Veronica simply needed to continue their onught to attain victory! However. "Haahh¡­ This is bad¡­" muttered Veronica, her body was being constantly bathed in Light and Life energy, and because she was an Undead, suchbination was just as deadly as it was against the Necromancer! However, by fusing herself with Ervas, such terrible weakness was appeased, but not entirely. She was slowly feeling weaker, her metallic body began to tremble and shiver, losing strength! However, Ervas was helping her maintain herself together, fighting to attain victory against this monstrous being, a reincarnation of the legendary Demon God King! "Veronica, hang in there! We must be one, we are Anastacia now! Such weakness will not stop us, they will not stop you!" said Ervas. "Yes¡­ I know! You do not have to remind me! I will have to simply get used to the fucking pain! I am going to defeat this bastard in front of us, and then, I''ll have an enormous feast!" roared Veronica, as her spirit began to ze with undying conviction! "Nnnngggaaaah¡­! You mortals¡­ Shall not defeat meeeeeeeeee!" cried the Necromancer, expanding its body and entangling Ervas and Veronica''s legs, and moving forward towards their bodies with its amorphous body! "Everyone!" cried Ervas and Veronica, as their allies suddenly appeared within their hollow head, charging their magic together with the help of Desephise and the Harpiesbined Magic Spells! "We''ll help, and make a difference, even if by little!" said Jason. "Let''s¡­ do it!" roared Anna. "Now!" said Ismene. "Pekoooooooooo!" cried Pekorina. "Everyone, now!" said Desephise. sh! "UNNGHH?!" The Necromancer was suddenly startled by the sight before him! A gigantic magic circle appeared above Veronica and Ervas, while they werepletely concentrated on defending themselves against him! "I will not¡­ I will not let you do as you pleaseeeeee! NNNNNGGAAAHH!" The Necromancer roared, resisting the incessant punches, shes, and rays of colors of Ervas and Veronica, expanding arge chunk of its amorphous body and directing it towards the magic circle! Its intention was simple, destroy the magic circle before it fires! "Did you forget about us? We are back!" said the voice of Krakenusa. "Objbjbjbj!" "Bilililililili!" "Shooooooogghhh!" Krakenusa, Nyathotep, Cthulhu, and Shoggothbined their power once again, firing the strongest mental attack they could muster, tiring their consciousness so much that they immediately fell unconscious the moment the attack was fired! FLASH! The wave of pink-colored energy hit the Necromancer''s body directly! "Nnnghh?! Nnngggyaaaaaaaaaahhh! My mind¡­! It breaks! It breeaaaaakkkkksss¡­! NNNGGUUOOOOOOHHHH¡­!" "Now, everyone!" said Ervas and Veronica, as theybined their colorful auras into the magic circle above them, as their friends shared their plentiful Mana! "Divine Elemental Merge: Spirit Queen''s de of Judgement!" sh! A gigantic sword began to emerge from within the magic circle, made up of countless colors mixed together, and coated in a bright yellow gold coat of Light and Life! The de contained all the attributes that the party could muster, merged, and materialized as a gigantic de, named as the one that the Spirit Queen once wielded! The de fell right over the Necromancer, and through the power of Soul Break, its soul was instantly sliced in two! sh! "Nnnghhhh?!" The Necromancer''s soul and mind were suddenly sliced in half! His entire being resonated with a single word! Pain! Excruciating pain! The same pain¡­ the same pain it felt when he, the Demon God-King, was sliced into pieces by the Dark and Bright Gods! "Thiiiisssss¡­! Not¡­ Not agaaaainnn¡­! So¡­ So frustrating¡­! I should¡­ I should stay at the top¡­ I was destined to¡­ I was born for that¡­! Nnnnghh¡­! NnnGgGGgyyYYyyYYYYyyAaaAaAAaaaAAaa¡­!" BOOM! The powerful explosion devoured the Necromancer''s soul, as its enormous soul began to shatter like ss, falling into countless pieces,rge parts of his soul seeped into the ground, as thousands of Dead Spirits flew out of it, escaping the imprisonment of his monstrous specter soul. Ervas and Veronica voraciously directed their soul towards the pieces, absorbing them and feeling a rush of power within their very beings! ----- Chapter 265 - [A Mountain Of War And Death] 50/50: We Are Not The Same As You! ----- Ervas and Veronica''s consciousness were suddenly sent to a different ce. ?? A being rested in front of them, made of blue mes, ck goo, and the half of a skull. "Youuuuu¡­ Youuuuu¡­! I am¡­ the Demon God King¡­! I am¡­ the fear bringer! The annihtor of Gods¡­! I feast on your fears and do as I please with your lives¡­!" "Rotten to the core, isn''t he?" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ But I wonder. Why is he like this?" asked Ervas. "Perhaps the circumstances of his life? Of his existence?" wondered Veronica. "But what kind of existence would lead to a being to simply desire to crush the weak incessantly? Wasn''t he born a god? Not even Bestellen is this rotten, even he shows some favoritism and love to a race of mortals which he desires to protect¡­ But this being¡­ has he ever been something else than just hate?" wondered Ervas. "Hm. I do wonder as well¡­ But can we even ask him now? I don''t think he would ever answer us anyways, even if he were to be ''sane''. Simply put, he''s an insane being, a different mentality than us, we cannotprehend him because of this," said Veronica. "Youuu¡­ Gahahaha¡­ Do you really think I am that different than you two?" asked the Necromancer''s half skull. "You two¡­ are just as bloodthirsty¡­ You desire it! The same thing as me¡­ You are the same! The same as me! You desire to be at the top! To crush anyone that dare oppose you! To control everyone, and to make them your pawns! You desire power¡­ I feel it! I feel it within you! You are no different than me! Not at all, not at all! Gahahahahahahaha! GAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The half skullughed incessantly, as its teeth cracked. "We are different than you¡­" said Ervas. "We don''t fight for our mere pleasure," said Veronica. "We fight to protect what is precious to us¡­" said Ervas. "But if by doing it¡­ we fall into the what could be seen as ''evil''¡­" said Veronica. "Then we''ll be the embodiment of every sin¡­" said Ervas. Their soulsbined into one, showing a monstrous and grotesque phantasmal existence, grabbing the Necromancer''s half skull body, and beginning to slowly crush it with their spectral ws. "Nnngguuuoooohh¡­! You¡­ This power¡­ your desires, even after your stupid speech¡­ We are the same¡­ the same!" Crack¡­ "This is why you wield my powers¡­ This is why you can use my fragments¡­!" Crack, crack¡­ "And you¡­ you will not see thest of me¡­ Because between you and I, there can only be one!" Crack, crack! "Nnngnghhhaaaaaahhh¡­! You will see me soon! Gahaha! D-Don''t¡­ nnghh¡­! Don''t think that you have defeated me yet¡­! NNNNGGGYAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" Crack, crack! CRASH! The Necromancer was crushed within Ervas and Veronica''s ethereal ws, and slurped like a noodle into their soul, beingpletely assimted. Within what they crushed, two small fragments, which seemed to have the life of their own jumped towards them, one was a small, ck-colored ooze and the other a small blue me. "Main body¡­!" "Where is the main body?!" "Our true purpose, where?!" "Find! Be one!" "Shut up¡­" "Silence." "Shut¡­ up?!" "Silence¡­?" "Yes, sleep." "Sleep¡­?" "We sleep¡­" Ding! (Veronica) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 100!] [You acquired 10.000.000 Mana, +1000 Magic, and +1000 Health!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' ck Ooze of Negative Emotions]!] [You acquired the [Light and Life Resistance: Level 1], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 1], and [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Light and Life Resistance: Level 1], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 1], [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 1], [Special Five Senses; Level 7], [Superhuman Strength; Level 6], [Strength Ergement: Level 2], [Mana Ergement; Level 6], [Magic Ergement; Level 6], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 8], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 7], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 6], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 4],[Death Attribute Charm; Level 7], [Golem Transmutation; Level 6], [Soul Binding; Level 6], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6], [Grotesque Mind: Level 4], [Precision Enhancement: Level 4], [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 3], [Fortress Form: Level 3], [Hardworking; Level 7], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighting Technique: Level 1], [Javelin Technique; Level 7], [Axe Technique; Level 4], [Sword Technique: Level 1], [Shield Technique; Level 8], [Armor Technique; Level 7], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 5], [Artillery Technique; Level 8], [Spirit Magic; Level 7], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 3], [Long-Distance Control; Level 6], [Digestion; Level 5], [Engineering: Level 3], [Construction: Level 3], [Architecture: Level 3], [Assembly: Level 1], [Aura of Fear; Level 6], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 4], [Murder Healing: Level 4], [Mind Attack: Level 3], [Electrify: Level 2], [Archery: Level 4], [Soul Break; Level 6], [Soul Repair: Level 1], [Legion; Level 4], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3], [Soul Fusion: Level 3], [God yer: Level 2], [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 3], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 2], [Soul Parasite: Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1], [Yin: Level 2], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 1], [Curse Synthesis: Level 3], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 3], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 3], [Curse Eater: Level 1] Skills have increased!] (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 100!] [You acquired 10.000.000 Mana, +1000 Magic, and +1000 Health!] [You acquired [Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes]!] [You acquired the [Bone Fusion: Level 1], [Aura of Life: Level 1] and [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Bone Fusion: Level 1], [Aura of Life: Level 1], [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 1], [Special Five Senses; Level 7], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 6], [Telekinesis; Level 7], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 7], [Vegetation Charm; Level 6], [Rapid Healing; Level 5], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 6], [Golem Transmutation; Level 6], [Soul Binding; Level 6], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 6], [Superhuman Strength; Level 5], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 4], [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 4], [Phantom Clone: Level 3], [Grotesque Mind: Level 4], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs: Level 2], [Health Points Ergement: Level 2], [Hardworking; Level 7], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 9], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 2], [nt Binding Technique: Level 4], [Botanist; Level 9], [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 6], [Shield Technique; Level 4], [Armor Technique; Level 4], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 5], [Long-Distance Control; Level 6], [Digestion; Level 4], [Artillery Technique: Level 4], [Mind Attack: Level 3], [Beast Transformation: Level 2], [Soul Break; Level 3], [Healing Touch; Level 4], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 3], [Soul Fusion: Level 3], [God yer: Level 2], [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 2], [Yang: Level 2], [Soul Parasite: Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 2], [Soul Repair: Level 2], [Curse Synthesis: Level 2], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 2], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 2], and [Curse Eater: Level 1] Skills have increased!] [The [No-Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void King Magic: Level 1]!] [The [Botanist: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Druid: Level 1] Skill!] As Ervas and Veronica were drawn to reality, they quickly separated their souls and went back to their original forms, everyone within their army sat down over the empty battlefield, gasping for air, and sighing in relief. "We did it¡­ We defeated the Necromancer!" celebrated a Harpy Warrior man. "Indeed¡­ we did it¡­ It was¡­ more intense than we had ever imagined¡­" said another. "It was incredibly crazy!" said a Harpy Magician girl. "But we worked all together, as one!" said a bear-kin woman. "And we defeated him, all together¡­ We all, put our grain of salt into this¡­!" said a bear-kin man. "Indeed¡­ It was more arduous than we imagined¡­" said an undead. "I guess our differences weren''t present at all when we all joined together¡­" said an old Harpy man. "Hm, I guess we are not so different, aren''t we? Even with the Undead, everyone, every single one of us helped at the end¡­" said a young bear-kin girl. "We all worked hard for this victory¡­" said an undead. "Man¡­ I''m beat!" said an harpy girl. "I literally can''t move, anyone, please, could you assemble me together?" asked another undead. "Alright¡­!" said a bear-kin man. "Aren''t these undead just like us? Are they even monsters?" wondered a harpy man. "Monster? I would like if you could call me an ''arisen''," said another undead. "Alright, alright, ''Arisen-sama''!"ughed a bear-kin warrior with a long beard. Ervas and Veronica nced at the armies of different races and cultures talking with each other, despite their differences of race, both life and death spoke as if they were all good friends. Bonds forged in battle are stronger than anything, and those who had forged them would continue to be friends through many battles ahead. "But for real, that was wild, peko! I never thought I could conjure such a powerful spell, peko!" said Pekorina. "Well, you didn''t exactly conjure it, Pekorina¡­" said Acathea. "All of us conjured it, we all added a bit of our power!" said Amelia. "And our Spirits as well¡­ Although they are now all very tired¡­" said Ismene, as she nced at the many Elemental Spirits resting over their master''s shoulders, some were even sleeping. "We really pushed them too hard¡­" said Ervas. "Y-Yeah, we owe them an apology¡­" said Veronica. "You did what was necessary, I am sure that they would be proud of it!" said Shade. "That''s right, everyone is happy now, even if they''re sleeping for now!" said Gaia. "We simply need to level up our Spirit Magic Skills so our Spirits can grow stronger, and we''ll manage to let them use more power," said Gaius. "That''s right, we have been cking on this¡­" said Ismene. "Let''s work hard, everyone!" said Jason. "Yeah, yeah, but not now, we just killed the big bad! I am hungry, peko!" said Pekorina. "How about we celebrate with a big feast?" asked Pekoran. "On it!" said Veronica. "I''m rather hungry as well¡­ Does anyone wants Anir Burgers?" asked Ervas. "N-No¡­ I don''t want that," said Anna. ----- Chapter 266 - Knochen Jr.?! ----- Ervas and Veronica nced at the eternal night of the dungeon''s internal biome and at thest, ttenedndscape, which was the result of their catastrophic fight against the Necromancer. ?? "We ended leaving this as a wastnd¡­ If we had gone all out outside¡­ the whole mountain might have been destroyed¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, good thing we did it all inside of here¡­ It is impressive how the Dungeon was able to take it all in¡­ Dungeons are really intriguing ces¡­ I often wonder if they''re alive," said Ervas. "In a sense, they are alive. Dungeons have wills of their own, which are shared by most monsters within one. Of course, I was born in one, but my will was not that of the dungeon, so it constantly sent monsters towards me to kill me¡­" said Veronica. "It must have been harsh¡­" said Ervas. "It really was! But thanks to Shade and Aqua, I managed simply fine!" said Veronica. "Well, that''s reassuring to hear¡­ Anyways, there are all these Dead Spirits with us, and the piles over piles of bones, corpses, nts, trees, stones, and all¡­" said Ervas. "We''ll clean the Dead Spirits inside of our souls through Dead Spirit Fusion and Soul Repair, and about all of these things, we already gathered the corpses of the heroes and warriors that fought in the war¡­ so the rest can simply be left?" asked Veronica. "All these bones will go to waste¡­ I will pick them up," said Ervas, ncing at the bones as he expanded his flesh through Anir''s bone marrow, opening arge bone on his hand and grabbing the piles over piles of bones that belonged to Undead before. "Huh? W-What are you doing?" asked Veronica in surprise. "I acquired a Skill named Bone Fusion through ourst battle after overusing my bones to my limits. Now, I can do this¡­" said Ervas, grabbing all the bones and beginning to literally fuse them into his own bones, making them ''disappear'' within the inside of his flesh, as if he had a pocked dimension within his flesh and bones. Ervas quickly finished his meal of thousands of bones after a few seconds, leaving Veronica startled. "Amazing, now you''re like a bone version of Pekoran!" said Veronica. "Maybe I''ve be like Knochen? I can also bring these bones back, and coat myself on them and all¡­ I can also control them through Long Distance Control and my Phantasmagoric Aura," said Ervas. "That''s pretty cool! And yeah, you might be like that giant pile of bones¡­ Although it wouldn''t be nice to make one for ourselves aside from you?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, I was thinking to do that. Do you still have those souls that you had to break?" asked Ervas. "Oh, the specters? Yes, they had been healed quite fast, although they''repletely cleansed of memories now¡­" said Veronica. "Let''s give them a new purpose then," said Ervas. "Oh? Do you really want to create one?" asked Veronica. "Yes, although I can use the bones. If the bones themselves be a being of its own, with its own soul and skills, it will be stronger," said Ervas. "Simple enough, alright you guys, time to stop sleeping," said Veronica, ''opening'' her Abyssal Soul and letting outrge souls that once belonged to the specters that attacked her. To defeat them, she had to break them through Soul Break, but right afterward, she reassembled them together through Soul Repair, which ended in making them all mixed together. She had to clean their minds to make them feel at ease, and now that they werepletely cleansed, they were ready to be part of a new ''living'' or ''unliving'' being. They had no personality or egos and simply flew towards the ce where Veronica told them. Ervas generated a new pile of bones,bining his own bones reinforced with Anir''s Bone Marrow, and the bones from the ones he consumed, the pile was over ten meters tall, a good start for this future living pile of bones. The merged souls flew into the pile, as Veronica and Ervas began to infuse their Mana in enormous quantities, making the souls dance with power, using the bones as their vessel. Suddenly, a roar was heard, as the pile of bones began to move around as one, sticking together. "Guooooooonnn¡­!" The creature floated in the air as a pile of hundreds of bones covered in Phantom, the entity itself, although big, was not as strong, only being Rank 5, it looked like a promising new member had joined the crew. "Its race is¡­ The amalgamation of Bones? It is a Rank 5 monster, not bad! You''re going to get even stronger soon, little friend!" said Veronica. "How should we call him though?" asked Ervas. "What other name than Knochen?" asked Veronica. "Hm, good enough, Knochen Junior," said Ervas. "Guuuoooonn¡­!" The Rank 5 Amalgamation of Bones, Knochen flew through the skies, seemingly admiring its new life, as the souls that it was made of were mostly cleansed of memories, everything it saw surprised him a bit, and it was rather adorable for Ervas and Veronica, although any sane person would find a floating pile of bones terrifying. "But boy, this ce is enormous. We could even hide our entire Kingdom inside, wouldn''t we?" said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ Though it is not clear now, Undead-type monsters naturally spawn here, so it wouldn''t be the safest ce," said Ervas. "As long as we charm them with Death Attribute Charm, wouldn''t that mean even more soldiers for us?" asked Veronica. "That''s right¡­ Hm, but it would be certainly hard to bring them all here," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, that would surely be a pain in the ass¡­" said Veronica. "But Veronica, you don''t have an ass," said Ervas. "Aha! Don''t say that to ady, it is very disheartening!" said Veronica. "I used to be ady as well and I would not mind," said Ervas. "You only say that because you already have a flesh body, Ervas! Don''t talk like that!" said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ Okay, sorry? I never imagined that you would be so saddened for not having an ass¡­" asked Ervas. "Why wouldn''t I be?! Don''t you remember it when we were back on Earth? We were quite proud of our ass!" said Veronica. "¡­Yeah, but that was long ago. And as Anastacia, we never had any, nor any chest either¡­" said Ervas. "Oh¡­ Y-Yeah, we were like a door¡­" said Veronica. "I think that this conversation has deviated way too much from its original topic¡­ Knochen, let''s go," said Ervas, as Knochen followed him and Veronica back to the Igni Kingdom, which they traveled there through Veronica''s ursed Graveyards. Finally reaching their Kingdom again, Ervas and Veronica walked through the paved streets, towards their home, therge castle in the middle of the entire Kingdom. Around the castle and in most of the streets,rge feasts and celebrations were being unfolded, as many of the citizens were roastingrge dragons, monsters so strong that not many of them would even be able to survive against. However, they were being gifted all around the ce, their meat was delicious and filled with nutrition and mana, which granted strength to demi-human races. Around the castle, Ervas and Veronica were greeted by their friends, being invited to eat the grilled dragon meat, alongsiderge corpses of nt-type monsters that were being also grilled. "Who would have known that nt-type monsters would taste so good?" asked Ragdaz whileughing. "It surprised me at first as well, but they taste delicious, even more, when grilled, these ones taste like pepper. They''re sweet and juicy, and the outside skin bes smooth when grilled and seasoned well enough, goes well with dragon meat and beer," said Desephise. "These skewers of Tentacle nts and Dragon meat are the best, peko!" said Pekorina. "Hm, they have a delicious after-taste¡­ It is truly a blessing to be able to eat even as an Undead¡­" cried Pekoran, who was apanied by his family. "If sliced into thin slices, and if we add cheese and ketchup¡­ Hm, the perfect hamburger!" said Gaius, serving arge double-patty hamburger with sliced nt-type monster ''flesh'', cheese, and ketchup to Ervas. "Thanks, Gaius, your cooking never gets old," said Ervas, happily eating the burgers that always made his day, and well, all of his friends and family with him as well. "Ah, I am d that everything went well, Ervas¡­ Another annoyance out of the way, I guess," said Jason as he drank a mouthful of beer. Such beer was fabricated by the Bear-kin, and was extraordinarily strong, as it was made by fermenting specific types of seeds that only grew in the harsh mountains. "This beer, I am never getting tired of it!" said Anna. "Yeah, it''s amazing! Although not being able to get drunk sucks!" said Veronica. "You know what sucks more? That I can''t eat," said Shade. "You''ll get to it one day, I promise!" said Veronica. "I want to eat too!" said Gaia. "You will get to it as well, Gaia-chan," said Ervas. "Yay! I will eat a whole dragon!" said Gaia. "Gaia-chan eating a whole dragon is certainly a terrifying thing to imagine¡­" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 267 - The Lurking Threat... ----- As Ervas and Veronica were celebrating the defeat of the Necromancer by thebined efforts of everyone, within the wastnds of the dungeon, a small, yet powerful entity dwelled within the deepest areas of the dirt. ?? It remained immovable and without even releasing a bit of its power, while constantly using a special Skill that it had just learned. Stealth. Stealth was a Skill that could be acquired by anyone capable ofpletely hiding their presence to many beings, the stronger were the beings you hide your presence from, the higher the chances are to acquire the Skill, and the more proficiency you get as well. Veronica and Ervas had never acquired the Skill because they had never been good at concealing their presence. Even Veronica when she did it through Aqua Camouge and Shade''s Enshroud, it was still not enough for her to get Stealth, as the times that she concealed herself from strong beings was very little, in reality. However, this being fulfilled everything necessary, and gained the Skill, quickly leveling it up as it put its mind and soul into the task of not being noticed. To the point that it managed to survive, and the two threats that had done so much to him, were momentarily gone from the Dungeon. "I¡­ Survived!" The voice of a corrupt Lich resonated within his own mind, as it was the voice of himself, of course, of his former body, the Necromancer. "Did those two really thought that I would have died so easily?! Did those two really thought that it would be the end of me?! Delusional children, they''re a few thousands of yearster if they want to outsmart me!" The Necromancer, the reincarnation of a part of the mind of the Demon God-King, had somehow survived the enormous onught of attacks against him, although incredibly weakened, he survived. "¡­Although I lost a lot, more than I had previsioned¡­" The overwhelming power and might that Ervas and Veronica had showcased greatly bypassed any of the Necromancer''s expectations, however, he used the opportunities given to him to survive, even the opportunities that cost him most of his power. "By detaching my own fragments from my soul, I''ve managed to make them believe they defeated me¡­ Of course, when they split my soul in half, they only caught one of the ones that were split and converted into a ss-like ethereal material¡­ I was the one that seeped into the ground and survived! Though my power is almost gone, and my sense of self is slowly drifting away, as the Fragments that made me myself are gone. What remains of me is but thest of my mind, which was already greatly weakened by those Mental Attacks¡­" When Ervas and Veronica split the soul of the Necromancer in half through their strongest spell, the one made by thebination of all of their allies and their Soul Break Skill, the soul became two identic entities¡­ Ironically enough, remarkably simr to how they were created. The strongest andrgest split soul, containing the two fragments of Anir and Kelsus, or the Demon God-King, was the one caught by Ervas and Veronica and then eaten, while the other, smaller, and weaker one, seeped into the ground as stealthily as possible, remaining underground for the rest of the fight, putting all of its energy on its own concealment. "As long as I have will to survive¡­ I can keep going, even if I lose myself in the process¡­ Even without my original fragments, their essence, and the byproducts of them remain and make me most of my existence¡­ I must regain my power by catching Dead Spirits and Negative Emotions¡­ Or, by parasitizing a host soul, devour it, and take over their fresh and living body! But where? This is the dungeon where I was, there is no suitable vessel¡­ I must escape for now!" said the Necromancer, surging outside of the underground as a floating phantom made out of blue mes and ck ooze mixed, with his phantom face resembling a skull. He checked his surroundings and found no living being nor unliving being, flying around as fast as possible while using his Stealth Skill, and moving towards a special area within the Dungeon that Ervas and Veronica had yet to explore. "This chamber is where I was supposed to escape into through the graveyards I set inside my fortress, but because my souls were paralyzed through the mind attack, I was not able to move or escape, falling into the destiny of that fight¡­ Hateful¡­" thought the Necromancer, flying inside of therge chamber, where he found another ursed graveyard, which would teleport him into a faraway ce, near the Aquaria Kingdom. However, there were a few things here that he would have grabbed if he had the opportunity to fulfill his escape as he had wanted. "Here¡­!" said the Necromancer, moving towards arge capsule made out of ss, where a giant sphere of darkness remained, hitting it with all of his might, he opened the capsule, as the darkness sphere leaked out, vibrating. The Necromancer smiled, devouring it entirely. "A small meal, but it will me get through these difficult times ahead of me¡­" thought the Necromancer, as mncholy took a bit of himself. Although he survived, the losses were way too many, he was pretty much sent back to the lowest position in the food chain. Not even when he was merely made out of Fragments was he so weak, this was very embarrassing for someone as grand as himself, the reincarnation of the Demon God-King. "I must not falter, as my purpose is greatness. There isn''t anything more delightful than raise once more from nothing to the strongest¡­!" thought the Necromancer. Content with his meal, he nced at the next item, magical essories, and equipment, for him to be well equipped when he was to escape. Now, without a body, he cannot wield any of this properly, but he opted for saving it inside of his soul, through the Death Attribute Magic Spell named ''Soul Pocket''. Soul Pocket was a Spell that the Demon God King had invented, using his abnormal soul, he created a space inside of it, which he named a ''pocket'', where a certain amount of items could be stored and isted from the outside world. ncing at the graves, the Necromancer quickly flew there, disappearing from the dungeon, while leaving a small curse within the graveyards, which made them copse, leaving no way to follow him wherever he went. sh! The Necromancer appeared in the middle of a small forest, where he had left such graveyard long ago, hidden within many trees and natural rock formations. "I am here¡­" he thought, destroying the graveyard with a p of his soul, and flying through the wind, ncing at the scenery. He suddenly felt the presence of small animals going around peacefully, horned rabbits, demon rats, birds, and even arge demon boar were living in this forest peacefully. "Not as outstanding as the souls of people, but a good enough meal for a miserable being as me¡­" thought the Necromancer, ying the creatures one by one as if he were the personification of a reaper, reaping the souls out of the bodies of the animals and monsters and adding them one by one inside of his soul through Dead Spirit Fusion. Feeling slightly stronger, the Necromancer sighed in relief, after a few minutes, he had defeated most of the animal and monster living in the tiny forest, but what remained were still those souls of the nts, which he had ignored, as the change in thendscape of this ce whenever the nts died could be easily noticed by the humans in Aquaria. "However, wouldn''t that be a good event to befall? If I change thendscape, many delicious human souls wille to me¡­ Hehe¡­"ughed the Necromancer with a malicious grin, as he slowly began to drain out the life and souls of the nts of the tiny forest, until what remained of it was a dried-out wastnd. Quickly flying to his next victims, another small forest within the surroundingndscape of the Aquaria Kingdom, he drained the souls and life out of anything that did not pose much of a threat to him, and as more Dead Spirits he fused himself with, more power began to slowly build within him. He mercilessly devoured the lives of anything within his sight, not even the trees or the ss itself were safe from his constant absorption. After having taken over another smaller forest, the Necromancer felt that he had built a bit more power, ncing at the density of his soul and the dead spirits inside, which were all wailing and crying, feeding him with negative emotions. "Even without my fragments, it seems that the powers I once have to remain as Skills through this System¡­ Although they are weakened now, as long as I level them up like this, I can continue strengthening myself! I don''t even need my old fragments, I can simply rebuild myself anew, as a new being!" "This power is quite enough¡­ Should I build a small army or wait¡­?" wondered the Necromancer, with a cunning grin. ----- Chapter 268 - Look At These Cool New Fragments ----- Unaware that the enemy they thought had defeated somehow survived by sacrificing most of his power, Ervas and Veronica enjoyed a night with their family and friends, enjoying the feast of grilled dragon meat and hamburgers made out of Anir''s Bone Marrow, Nyathotep''s flesh, and dragon meat. ?? The hamburgers were so enjoyed by everyone that they quickly became a staple in the Kingdom, are even considered as one of the first national foods. And now, with the newly discovered delicacy is grilled and seasoned nt-type monster flesh, the hamburgers had be even greater, it was as if they had ranked up. Ervas and Veronica sat down around arge table that was set outside of the castle, as their friends brought themrge amounts of food, their appetite was quite voracious since they defeated the Necromancer, and they were simply devouring anything that was put in front of them. Stuffing himself with his third double-patty hamburger, Ervas was asked by his father about the Fragments of Anir or Kelsus. "Ervas, what happened with the fragments¡­? D-Did you got them?" asked Jason. "Oh yeah, about those things¡­ Aren''t they super dangerous if they''re left alone?" asked Anna. "Indeed¡­" said Ismene with a worried expression. Ervas quickly finished his third hamburger and drank some fruit juice, answering afterward. "They''re with us now. The two fragments that made the Necromancer are separated and in each of our souls. So his existence should be done for, as he was a byproduct of the fragments themselves," said Ervas. "Oh yeah! Ervas got something called Spiritual Blue me or whatever, and I got a ck and slimy ooze¡­ Look at this!" said Veronica, as she began to release a ck and slimy substance from within her armor. "Ah, Veronica, don''t get that over the food!" said Gaius. "Oops, okay, sorry~," said Veronica whileughing, as she manipted the ooze toe back inside of her body just as naturally. "That''s certainly a unique fragment¡­ What does it even do?" asked Feroya. "Ah well, it seems that, aside from working as literal slime, it lets me absorb and encapste emotions. I just put this ooze over something, and it will go inside of their nostrils, mouth, or any orifice right into the brain!" said Veronica. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­That''s terrifying, peko!" said Pekorina. "Y-Yeah, quite the¡­ weapon," said Goliath. "Uwah, Aunt Veronica, never use that in us¡­ Okay?" asked Amelia. "It would be pretty horrible," said Acathea. "Huh? I would never! But maybe I would in our enemies, teehee~!" said Veronica, winking, as she tried to be cute instead of terrifying¡­ But this only made her even more terrifying. "I can make these mes and manipte them¡­ Well, we can freely exchange fragments, so we''ll get to learn the other fragments usages sooner orter anyway," said Ervas, as a blue me emerged from his hand. "Ooh! Blue me! That''s less frightening, peko!" said Pekorina. "But it got pretty cool out of the sudden, why is it?" asked Jason. "Ah, could it be the mes effect?" asked Gaius. "Yeah, these mes, instead of producing heat, absorb it, and quickly drop the temperature of the surroundings¡­ Sorry about that," said Ervas, making the mes dissipate. "Wait¡­ Can''t we use those mes to¡­ Make ice cream?!" asked Veronica. "I never imagined it that way¡­ We could even create refrigerators by leaving a me inside some kind of artifact to store and froze food," said Ervas. "Eh? What is a refri¡­ gerator?" asked Acathea. "It was an item of our world, a store where you can store food, and the freezing temperatures will make the food get frozen, perishing very slowly," said Veronica. "Oh? That sounds interesting!" said Gaius. "Although food roots very slowly already because I can use a variety of Life Attribute Spells to make it stay fresh and alive," said Ervas. "Yeah, but ice cream!" said Veronica. "Ice cream sounds nice¡­ Okay, let us prepare ice cream¡­ someday¡­" said Ervas. "Well, I was going to do it even if you didn''t approve of it, fufu," said Veronica as she drank some bear-kin beer. "So the Necromancer was made out of those blue mes and¡­ ck ooze, my lords?" asked Mysticia. "Yeah, he was made out of these two elements¡­ But he was also the soul of a Lich, of some kind of Lich that came from the Demon Continent, it seems. I believe that Lich was parasitized by the Fragments at some point in his life¡­ or death. Though we have no idea why he came to this continent¡­ Unless he was being chased down from the Demon Continent already," said Veronica. "But the soul of that Lich waspletely taken over by the Demon God King''s will, and by thebination of both of them, the ''Necromancer'' as we know it, was born," said Ervas. "How do you know so much about this information?! Even I didn''t know this!" said Azra. "When we ate the Necromancer''s soul, we got a few his memories," said Ervas. "Yeah, although they were all twisted and fragmented, so it was hard to summarize everything¡­" said Veronica. "E-Eeehh?! So you can get memories from the souls you eat?!" asked Pekorina. "Partially. But this did not happen with Oggoth, so we assume that this must be something new that awakened on us," said Ervas. "Yeah, pretty cool right? Maybe we will eat Bestellen one day, and we will see the early days of Kritias and all of that," said Veronica. "It is concerning to me that you''re already considering eating the strongest God in Kritias¡­" said Ismene. "Amazing! To be expected of our lords, fufufu!"ughed Lilith as she praised the lords, Ervas and Veronica. "We have to set our standards high, or we won''t be able to get anywhere, right? We have to have a goal," said Ervas. "B-But that''s a pretty big goal!" said Anna. "It is an honest one. We simply want Bestellen''s demise," said Veronica with a gentle smile. "Both? Or only the one in the Kritias youe from?" asked Jason. "It would be ideal for that one to die, but this one, won''t get anywhere else¡­" said Ervas. "Hm, both should be nice~," said Veronica. "Both is good," said Ervas. "Yeah, both are good," said Veronica. "Well, it is nice to know that you''re so motivated to do such a thing¡­ but until now, please take it easy, we are already doing everything incredibly fast¡­" said Jason. "You may be right, dad¡­" said Ervas. "Yes, we will take it slowly, step by step. Although taking it too easy would be bad. The world won''t wait for us to get prepared, this is why we must do everything we can to grow as fast as possible, so we can be capable of fighting against the many threats approaching us¡­" said Veronica. "That is very right, mydy," said Lilith. "We have to do things as we are nning them right now, let''s concentrate in the present and not in the far future," said Ervas. "Very true, my lord," said Lilith. "Now that we have brought the Harpies and the Bear-kin to safety and defeated the Necromancer, the next course of action would be preparing for the iing army of humans, led by a bigshot from Bestellen''s church¡­ Ah, you don''t know how much I will enjoy crushing his soul," said Veronica, as her eyes turned more crimson than ever, and her slime seemed to be coated in undying malice. "He looks like a good bag of EXP as well, his blood seems nutritious," said Ervas, his crimson eyes were just as bright and eerie as Veronica, although he did not smile, there was a strong aura of bloodthirsty surrounding him. "Indeed¡­ I shall bring him to you, my lords¡­" said Lilith, who had been recently sticking to her ''lords'' and shared their maliciousness. "A-Anyways, we''ll do that step by step too, right? How are the kids and the Heroes corpses and souls, by the way?" asked Ragdaz, trying to change the mood. "Oh, yeah, how are my fellow former pawns?" asked Azra. "I hope they''re better than how I ended up¡­" said Sevapheso. "Ah, don''t say that, Sevapheso, everything ended fine!" said Feroya, grabbing Sevapheso''s hand. "Several of the children were used as containers for negative emotions, some even were inside therge chimera zombies, and several died¡­ But we caught their souls, all of them, and we are currently repairing their bodies through our clones," said Ervas. "The same for the former heroes and warriors of the past¡­ Thing is, most of them were too twisted, so to adapt and recover their minds, it will take a long time¡­" said Veronica. "I see¡­ It is understandable¡­ Those people had been a prisoner of the Necromancer for so long, I wish we could do better for them," said Ragdaz. "Indeed, many of them seemed deeply psychologically scarred¡­ Most of them will never be the same they used to be," said Ervas. "We''ll make sure to give them a lot of therapy while trying to delete those bad memories of having their souls tortured¡­" said Veronica. "We just said that you needed to take it easy, but you can''t simply take it easy, isn''t it? It seems as natural as breathing for you two to work so hard¡­" said Jason. "Don''t worry dad, it is what we are better at," said Ervas. "Yeah! Don''t worry, I don''t get tired anyways!" said Veronica with a warm smile. "Sigh¡­ Maybe one day we will have to force them to stop using clones and rx for a daypletely, like for real!" said Anna. "Hm, sounds good to me¡­" said Ismene. ----- Chapter 269 - Ervas Accepts His Fluffiness ----- "Will my lords evolve by any chance? Blessing us with your splendorous form changes would be of utmost enlightenment," said Lilith. ?? "Ah¡­ right, we got to level 100 in our Ranks, huh?" asked Ervas. "You''re right. But right here? Maybe not. We''ll make sure to do it at our rooms," said Veronica. "Hm, for safety measures, it would be preferable to do it in our rooms, at night¡­ I don''t like to be seen by others when I evolve¡­ Especially because something weird might surge, like¡­ well, the puppy ears and tail," said Ervas, talking about the body parts he had hidden by transforming them into Phantom and then putting them inside his body. "Ooh! But Ervas-sama, your animal form is of utmost cuteness!" said Lilith. "Ah, puppy Ervas is cute, cute!" said Gaia. "Puppy Ervas?! Where?!" asked Amelia. "We want puppy Ervas!" said Acathea. "Ervas, show it to us!" said Pekorina. "Boy, you''re like us now, a beast-person! Do not be embarrassed by showing your animal traits, it is what makes us special and beautiful. We must be a proud race, do not be afraid," said Desephise. "That''s right, there is truth in the harpy''s words, Ervas. Show us your traits, do not be afraid, we do not discriminate here. We are all beast-kin¡­ well, mostly," said Ismene, ncing at Alesia and Leonidas, and well, all of the monsters and Undead around. "Isn''t it incredible? Ervas is both a human, a demon, and now a beast-kin, right? Has there been anyone like this before? Someone who unifies three races within himself¡­" said Anna. "It is amazing, please, Ervas, show us your fluffiness- I mean, your beast-kin traits," said Alesia with a warm smile. Ervas was blushing a bit¡­ but the thing is, his reason to hide such traits was not simply an embarrassment. "I-I don''t want to¡­ I know that you will be constantly petting it, this is why I hide them¡­ It is not exactly that I am not proud of who I am, it is simply the circumstances that might happen and the consequences of revealing those traits openly¡­" said Ervas. "W-We will make sure to not pet you!" said Ismene. "Y-Yeah, peko¡­" said Pekorina. "F-For sure¡­!" said Acathea. "Yeah, we just want to see!" said Amelia. "I-Indeed¡­ This does not epass petting you at all¡­ Don''t be so selfish, it is not always about you!" said Anna. "Is that so¡­?" asked Ervas, perhaps he got everyone wrong there¡­ or not? "Yeah!" said Veronica, averting her gaze. "Yeah, Ervas, do not be afraid of showing those traits, you have inherited them from your bloodline, the one that your mother inherited. It is a precious gift that you must be proud of," said Jason. "Well¡­ If that is¡­ the case¡­ Honestly, it annoys me a bit to have them like this, it itches a bit," said Ervas, finally releasing his gray wolf ears and fluffy tail to the world. Everyone nced at him in surprise, he was way too adorable. He was already cute by himself, but when he took out his beast-kin traits, he became a bag of cuteness. "Ooh! So cu- I mean, how nice, they are amazing ears and tail, a striking trait of the fierce and brave gray wolf beast-kin!" said Veronica. "Really?" asked Ervas. "Indeed! You look amazing with them! V-Very adora- brave and fierce¡­" said Anna. "T-That''s right! Ervas, your traits are what makes you one of us as well¡­ so always show them with¡­ pride! ¡­Peko," said Pekorina. "I-Indeed¡­ You look very¡­ handsome!" said Acathea. "Hm, very manly¡­ Yeah!" said Amelia. "See, boy? Everyone didn''t want to pet you or anything, it is simply a trait that is beautiful and makes you feel more like one of us¡­ Y-Yeah, that," said Ismene. "I see¡­ I guess I always had you all misunderstood. I am thankful that you didn''t want to see me like this for underhanded motives¡­" said Ervas with a mild slime, as his wolf ears twitched around cutely, and he began to wave his fluffy gray tail around. "S-See, Ervas? It is a beautiful trait from your long and amazing lineage, make sure to be proud of it!" said Jason. "Yeeaahh¡­! You''re amazing!" said Veronica. After seeing how everyone did not want to attack him and pet him because he was cute or something, Ervas felt rxed, feeling epted for what he was and not for how cute he was. "I''m d. Now that I have be a boy, and have been one for over two years, I have really wanted to be more like one. And that includes being manly and all of that¡­ Like, dad, I want to have strong muscles and be very manly, so I do not want to be cute¡­ am d that you didn''t want me for that alone," said Ervas. "Ah, it makes me so proud that you want to be like your dad, Ervas! I will make sure to teach you all of my muscle exercising techniques and all of that! ¡­Whenever you begin developing muscles," said Jason. "Thanks, father," said Ervas with a mild slime¡­ He was so cute that most of the women present were almost about to explode internally. Many of them were containing themselves, trembling and ncing at Ervas intensively, as if he were a precious toy or a delicious meal¡­ Although Ervas, who possessed a stronger presence did not felt their presence menacing. The men such as Goliath, Leonidas, Gaius, Ragdaz, Azra, Sevapheso, and many others noticed how every girl was containing their urge to pet Ervas and shower him with cuddles. It seems that many of them wanted to put their faces on his fluffy tail. "Anyways, talking about your current race, boy. It seems that you can use the Beast Transformation Skill! Isn''t it?" asked Ragdaz. "That is right, it grants me an enhancement in my capabilities but covers me in even more fur. My nails grow long like ws," said Ervas, using Beast Transformation and showing everyone how he became even fluffier, with hair growing on his feet, arms, and legs. His muscles only bulged truly little, but his nails grew like ws, his eyes became more feral, and his ears and tail grew longer, alongside his canines which developed evenrger. Most of the girls, when they saw this, almost dropped off their seats as they tried to contain themselves, some drank beer like anna, others distracted themselves eating, others averted their gazes, and some felt strangely dizzy as if putting so much energy into hiding their feelings exhausted them. However, the males were pretty amazed, especially that beast-kin. "Oooooh! Amazing! So that''s how the Legendary Beast Transformation Skill is! Now I want it even more badly! Damn it!" said Ragdaz. "It looks incredible," said Gaius. "Amazing, I can feel your strength surging," said Azra. "Yeah, that''s pretty awesome, I wish we could have something simr for us the Ghouls," said Leonidas. "Aren''t you already pretty strong with your ability to wield magic without having to learn it?" asked Ragdaz. "Well, details!" said Leonidas. "I wonder how the Beast Transformation version for us Harpies would be¡­ Well, I am a ghost now, so I don''t know if I ever get anything like that Skill," said Sevapheso. "I do also wonder what are the required things that we need to achieve to get the Skill¡­" said Desephise, one of the few women not affected (as much) by Ervas adorableness. "Why do you talk as if it were rare? Are you guys not holding the Skill? I honestly thought that it was a staple on any strong beast-kin warrior," said Jason. "Oh, that''s because Beast Transformation is seen as a mythical Skill, only those who had be incredibly strong are capable of wielding it¡­ Many had tried but only a few had achieved to get such Skill. Within our tales, there was one Hero who fought in the war of old between the beast-kin tribes, he could be a giant ck bear, strong enough to shake the whole mountain," said Ragdaz. "In our Tribe, there is also a Hero like this, a Harpy Hero with the ability to be a giant bird that soared the skies and protected his kin, I wonder if his soul is intact¡­" wondered Desephise with a bit of mncholy on her eyes. "In our Tribe, there is also something simr, a chieftain who could be a giant squirrel!" said Amelia. "Oh, and in ours as well! Someone, a Heroine of old, could be a rabbit!" said Pekorina. "So all Beast-kin tribes once had some kind of warrior who achieved this Skill and marked history, I suppose¡­ I wonder if some of them are the Gods we had met, or hose is different?" wondered Ervas. "It''s all a mystery¡­ And about the souls, we have not identified them all, and it will take a while as well. But for now, let us pray for the souls of such Heroes to have remained without breakingpletely into insanity," said Veronica. "We can only hope, I guess¡­" said Desephise. "Don''t worry, Desephise, I am sure that they will be there, we''ll meet one day," said Ragdaz, patting Desephise''s muscr shoulder. "D-Don''t get too close with me, Ragdaz!" said Desephise with a blush. "Hah~ It seems that those two are still into it?" asked Veronica. "I wonder if it could be possible for a bear and harpy hybrid to be born¡­" said Ervas. "Y-You what?!" asked Desephise. "N-Nothing¡­" muttered Ervas, averting his gaze from the flustered and embarrassed Desephise. "It is better to keep certain thoughts inside of your head, Ervas! Hahaha!"ughed Veronica wholeheartedly. "Y-Yeah¡­ (Come to think about it, the children within the Lilith'' sisters and other females within the Kingdom might be soon to be born¡­ This also counts Pekorina''s sister¡­ I think we cane out with an interesting excuse¡­ Perhaps)" thought Ervas. ----- Chapter 270 - Ervas New Evolution! ----- As the night went by, the poption of the Igni Kingdom slowly ended their celebrations, going back to their houses to rest with their families. ?? The Bear-kin and the Harpy Tribes had already been introduced to their new homes, the bear-kin epted any type of house, as long as it was adjusted to their big size, while harpies had to get custom houses that looked simr to the buildings they made in their tribe. However, with the help of Ervas and Veronica''s Golem Transmutation Skill, the creation of buildings went very smoothly, and with their Clones, they did not even need to put their minds into the taskpletely, as they did it passively while fighting against the Necromancer. As the people went to their homes, Ervas and Veronica''s friends and family did so as well, as the two split souls walked back to their castle, going to rest inside of their separate rooms alongside their many monster friends. They had decided to both change Jobs and Evolve in their rooms, only with their monster pets around them, and surprise each other the next day with their changes in appearance if there was any. Ervas sighed in relief as Lilith and her sisters stopped tailing him around, as they went back to their rooms, which were in the castle as well. "My lord, will you finally evolve?" asked Legion. "Evolve! Finally!" said Gaia. "Objbjbj¡­ Evol¡­ ve¡­" muttered Nyathotep, as she had taken the form of Desephise this time. "Bibibibibibllililil¡­" said Cthulhu, words that Ervas would not understand. "Shoooooghh¡­!" cried Shoggoth, as if it were in constant pain of its formless existence. But it was quite exciting and not in pain at all, it was just its way of speaking. "I guess I should skip Job change and go straight to evolution, I am quite curious about what will I be next¡­ I hope I don''t end up as a weird chimera," said Ervas. "A chimera?" asked Gaia. "My lord, to say the least, bing a Chimera would be something incredible to happen to you¡­" said Legion. "Guoooonn¡­" said a pile of bones that rested besides Ervas, Knochen. "I-Is that so? I believe that I might be too ugly¡­ Anyways¡­" Ervas simply decided to not think about such stupid thoughts, as he nced at his avable Rank Up Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Vampiric Werewolf Lich Banshee Half-Demon of Spectral Nether], [Werewolf Lich Dragon Dhampir Half-Demon of Infernal mes] "These two options are¡­ interesting¡­ Sigh¡­ The names are getting pretty long too¡­ Why?" thought Ervas as he Appraised both Evolution Options. The [Vampiric Werewolf Lich Banshee Half-Demon of Spectral Nether] was simr to his previous evolution option, acquiring the Banshee Bloodline, that of a type of Demon who were quite proud of their cries, the to point of weaponizing them. This evolution would give Ervas the ''Scream'' Skill, which would give Ervas the ability to weaponize his voice as a sharp sound that can affect anyone that hears it, both physically and mentally. "Hmm¡­ Remembering the Maid Banshee I once had in my previous life as Anastacia, she was able to confuse, paralyze, and even deal direct damage with her Scream Skill, which she had even awakened into a superior version named Shouting¡­ Perhaps this could be my next option?" wondered Ervas, as he checked the other option avable. The second option avable, named Werewolf Lich Dragon Dhampir Half-Demon of Infernal mes, was rted to the Dragon-kin, a race that was in between Demon and Beast-kin, which often generated many debates about in which category did they belonged. Some Demons said that they were very beast-like, being some kind of special lizard-kin beast-people, while some beast-kin said that they were too different from beast-kin to be cataloged with them, being more akin to Demons. There were a few of such races, such as Arachne, who could be perfectly said to be Demons or Spider-kin Beast-people, Mermaids that could be said to be fish-kin or aquatic Demons, and Lamia that could be said to be snake-kin or snake-like demons¡­ "Dragon-kin is a strong and proud race, their bloodline seems to be descendants of the Elder Dragons, a type of God¡­ They are a race that cannot be cataloged nor as beast-kin or demons because they are none of the other, they were not born with Kritias but were born from other living beings after Kritias was formed¡­ It could be said that they are their own species and race. Their bloodline brings a lot of power. I will be able to get the Dragon Scales Skill and the Dragon Breath Skill, both would be amazing for defense and offense¡­ It is a tough decision¡­" said Ervas, considering his options. "Certainly, growing scales would be a bit weird, but I think that I could hide them¡­ and most likely breathing fire could be used inbat as well. I wonder in which way would my Beast Transformation Skill be affected by this bloodline? I also like Dragons, so I am being biased on my choice¡­" said Ervas, choosing what his heart believed was correct. sh! The moment Ervas selected the evolution, his skin felt harder than before (although still hairless and pale), his muscles became a bit warmer and sturdier (although still small), and within his throat, a strange organ was formed connecting to his lungs, which gave him a bit of itching and tickle. His single horn grewrger, bing segmented like those of dragons, with the tip being of a fiery red, as if it were on fire, however, it did not grow more than half a centimeter. "Scales? Where are my scales? ¡­Well, this is better anyways. Ugh, I need some water, my throat itches¡­" Ding! [You Ranked Up to [Rank 8: Werewolf Lich Dragon Dhampir Half-Demon of Infernal mes]!] [The Levels of the [Digestion; Level 4], [Bloodsucking; Level 4], [Demon Metabolism; Level 7], [Night Vision; Level 6], and [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 6] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Dragon Scales: Level 1], and [Dragon Breath: Level 1] Skills!] [Dragon Scales: Level 1/10] A Skill that anyone with a Dragon Bloodline can acquire, a racial trait that hardens the skin and produces magic-resisting and impact-negating scales across the user''s skin. At a low level, the amount of scales and body that can be covered with them is small, but the amount increases as the level raises. Scales will fall off the skin when this Skill is not in effect, to produce more scales, Mana is required. "Oh, so this one is different than I thought¡­ Maybe this is atop the Dragons and Dragon-kin natural scales then? And because I have no ''natural'' scales at all, only my skin became tougher, and I guess I can produce scales now¡­" said Ervas, as red scales grew on his hand at hismand, surprising Legion, Gaia, and the rest. "Ooh! My lord, could this be a new draconic bloodline?" asked Legion. "Ervas is a dragon now? So cool!" said Gaia. "Ooobjbjbjj¡­ Dra¡­ Objb¡­ gon¡­" said Nyathotep. "Bibibililili!" said Cthulhu. "Shooogh¡­!" said Shoggoth. "Griisha!" said Pete. Alongside many other monsters inside of Ervas room that celebrated his evolution, Ervas nced at the scales that dropped off his pale white skin. "They''re hard¡­ Ah, well, I can already produce Kelsus Dark Scales though¡­ Is this Skill pointless then? No¡­ Perhaps merging both scales can be better? Well, Dragon Scales have different properties than Kelsus Dark Scales, such as impact negation¡­" said Ervas. "And¡­" [Dragon Breath: Level 1/10] A Skill that anyone with a Dragon Bloodline possesses, it grants the user the ability to use a special organ within the throat to release a powerful breath attack. The Breath Attack Attribute is purely dependent on the user''s magic affinities among other aspects, and different types of breath attacks can be devised ording to the user''s powers. A certain amount of Mana is required for each breath attack, the wider the range and stronger the power of the breath attack, the more Mana is required. "This sounds dangerous¡­ Better not try it out in here, or I might wake up everyone¡­ Although, if the description is correct, I can use the Breath Attack with the Attribute of Life? Perhaps even No-Attribute or by using the blue mes too¡­ That''s some interesting purposes¡­ Oh, it alsoes with a default breath of fire, I just discovered it," said Ervas, as red mes came out of his mouth as he coughed a bit. Nyathotep quickly brought him a cup of water which he quickly drank, finally appeasing the dryness and warmth that began to be generated on his throat. "It''s hard to be a dragon, it seems¡­ Well, it is already crazy that the Samsara System simply modified my body and let me have a dragon''s breath organ within my throat and near my lungs¡­ It really is an all-powerful system¡­ Although it is still weird how the God administrating it is leaving me to do whatever I want with it¡­ I wonder if the beings that appeared when I was chopped in half did something to the System? ¡­I will never know until I go back there, I guess¡­" thought Ervas, looking for his avable Job Options. ----- Chapter 271 - Ervas New Job Changes! ----- Ervas nced at his avable Job Options just after finishing his Evolution, which brought him some new draconic abilities which he found to be quite cool, but nothing too outstanding. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor], [Demon Beast King], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Bloodline Awakener], [Anir''s Fragment User], [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves], [Soul Therapist], [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Mana God], [Spectral Devourer of Curses], [Pseudo Life Attribute Mage] (New!), [Netherworld Blue mes User] (New!), [Fire-Breathing Draconic Half-Demon Warrior] (New!) Ervas was greeted with three new Jobs, alongside the previous Jobs that all sounded quite strong, such as Mana God. "Oh¡­ Three new Jobs, that is quite a lot¡­ A-And¡­ Is that¡­? Pseudo¡­ Life¡­ Attribute¡­ Mage¡­?!" Ervas crimson eyes shed with excitement, what he was ncing at could lead to something that his mind could not even believe! What if it was possible for him to finally acquire a Magic Attribute? He had already experienced how the System was able to even give him new organs and bring his bloodline, awakening the traits of bloodlines through evolution. Through this logic, it was perfectly possible for him to finally get a Magic Affinity! ¡­Right? The other two Jobs seemed rather obvious and straightforward for Ervas, making him dive headfirst into the Job he was so excited about. [Pseudo Life Attribute Mage] A Job generated by someone who had be incredibly close to the Life Attribute, even when it did not possess any affinity with it, its soul and body had been permeated by it to the point that the power of the Attribute had begun to seep through its existence, bing a permanent part of itself. This Job opens the path towards the acquisition of the Life Attribute Magic Skill, however, a greaterprehension of the Life Attribute will be needed for such a stage to be achieved. "It doesn''t tell me what Skill I can get¡­ aside from telling me that it opens the path to get the magic skill¡­ Well, that''s enough for me¡­" Ervas was about to select the Job but felt that he did not need to be so rash with his decision. "¡­No, I need to calm down. I believe there might be some Jobs that I can get that can be leveled up faster than this one¡­" thought Ervas, ncing back at his Jobs. "This one¡­ At least this one will level up instantly, I have already achieved a strong mastery over bones¡­" said Ervas, picking a different Job before his most desired one, showing his incredible restraint. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor]!] [You acquired the [Group Bone Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Group Bone Control: Level 1], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 5], [Bone Fusion: Level 2] Skills have increased!] [Group Bone Control: Level 2/10] A Skill that a being made entirely out of bones and capable of controlling them at whim can acquire. This Skill makes it easier for the maniption ofrge groups of bones, being able to divide the user''s mind into various tasks using such bones and control them all individually, amongst other quirks. "It''s all about controlling the bones, right?" Ervas began to manipte his bones inside of his body, takingrge groups of bones from the ones he had ''saved'' through Bone Fusion, and using his newly acquired and leveled Skill ''Group Bone Control'' to control the bones with great masterfulness, forming what he called ''Bone Clones'', which were small skeletons that slightly resembled him, each one could move independently. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 2!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 6!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 24!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 47!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 62!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 100!] "And it''s done¡­" said Ervas with a content smile, as he had maxed out a ''simple'' and old Job just like that. "The stat bonuses are small though, but to be expected from something I can level up in a few seconds¡­ What should I pick next?" wondered Ervas. Within the Job Options, there was another Job that Ervas found that seemed to be capable of leveling up naturally, although he was not sure how, this was the ''Bloodline Awakener'' Job, which as its name implied, awakened bloodlines. However, Ervas had already awakened several bloodlines, so he was curious if he would instantly max out the Job if he selected it, which he did. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Bloodline Awakener]!] [The Levels of the [Bloodsucking; Level 5], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 6], [Bone Fusion: Level 3], [Group Bone Control: Level 2], [Beast Transformation: Level 3], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 3], [Dragon Scales: Level 1], [Dragon Breath: Level 1], [Summon; Level 3] Skills have increased!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 100!] "Oh, it did indeed go all the way to level 100¡­ And the Job leveled up every ''Trait'' of my bloodlines, it seems¡­ Oh, I can summon a new being already? Hm¡­ I don''t feel any different aside from the level-ups, to be honest. I guess its effect might appear as I evolve again," thought Ervas, as he realized that no big changes urred to his body after the acquisition of this Job. "Well, well, what''s next? I have to be careful to not end up choosing a job that won''t level up immediately, or I might end up being stuck into it while having to wait for my Life Attribute Magic Job¡­" said Ervas. "Hm¡­ I better not gamble anymore and go for what I want¡­" said Ervas, deciding to go straight away for the Job he desired the most above everything else¡­ Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Pseudo Life Attribute Mage]!] [You acquired the [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Aura of Life: Level 2], [Healing Touch; Level 5], and [Void King Magic; Level 1] Skills have increased!] [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 2/10] A Skill acquired by someone not born with a Life Attribute Affinity who had slowly acquired one through different means, it is not yet theplete magic skill, and it possesses a limited set of spells rted to the previous methods that the user used to conjure Life Attribute Magic. New Spells can be created, but theplexity of their creation is greater and more taxing. "Oh, I see¡­ Ah, the spells are just the same as the ones I can use with Gaia? Well¡­ This is disappointing¡­ But I can now conjure them without having to call for her help. But it is more efficient if I ask for her help anyways¡­ Hmmm¡­ Well, it still makes the spells stronger anyways, as Gaia does not need to do everything while I simply pour Mana, this is a good upgrade¡­ And if I get it to Level 10¡­ Will it be the Life Attribute Magic Skill?" wondered Ervas with a lot of expectancy over the future what awaited for him. Meanwhile, as Ervas was content about his new Evolution and Job Changes, Veronica was about to Evolve as well, excited about what options could appear within the Avable Evolutions. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Werewolf Lich Dragon Dhampir Half-Demon of Infernal mes (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 8 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Pseudo Life Attribute Mage. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 4.250/4.250 > 5.730/5.730 [Mana Points: 415.304.290/415.304.290 > 565.230.920/565.230.920 [Strength: 2.368 > 3.563 [Defense: 1.823 > 2.860 [Magic: 43.845 > 56.666 [Resistance: 7.669 > 8.749 [Agility: 3.705 > 4.540 [Memory Retention; Level 5] [Special Five Senses; Level 8] [Soul Void; Level 6] [Phantom Form; Level 7] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 7] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 7] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 7] [Demon Metabolism; Level 8] [Night Vision; Level 7] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 7] [Mana Control; Level 8] [Chant Revocation; Level 8] [Commanding; Level 7] [Strengthen Followers; Level 6] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 7] [Coordination; Level 6] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 7] [Telekinesis; Level 8] [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 8] [Vegetation Charm; Level 7] [Rapid Healing; Level 6] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 7] [Golem Transmutation; Level 7] [Soul Binding; Level 7] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 6] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 7] [Bone Fusion: Level 4] [Group Bone Control: Level 3] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 5] [Phantom Clone: Level 4] [Grotesque Mind: Level 5] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 4] [Health Points Ergement: Level 3] [Dragon Scales: Level 2] [Hardworking; Level 8] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 7] [Life Drain; Level 7] [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Void King Magic; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 8] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 3] [nt Binding Technique: Level 5] [Druid; Level 1] [Crafting; Level 5] [Butcher; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 4] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Mana Craft: Level 3] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 7] [Soul Materialization; Level 5] [Phantom Materialization; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Long-Distance Control; Level 7] [Digestion; Level 5] [Bloodsucking; Level 6] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4] [Pharmacist; Level 5] [Surgery; Level 4] [Artillery Technique: Level 5] [Mind Attack: Level 4] [Beast Transformation: Level 4] [Dragon Breath: Level 2] [Summon; Level 4] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 4] [Healing Touch; Level 6] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 4] [Soul Fusion: Level 4] [God yer: Level 3] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 3] [Yang: Level 3] [Soul Parasite: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 2] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 3] [Soul Repair: Level 3] [Curse Synthesis: Level 3] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 3] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 3] [Curse Eater: Level 2] [Aura of Life: Level 3] [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 8: Giant Grand Demonic Dark Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony Empress, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 (Rank up!) [Rank 8: Giant Grand Spectral Cursed Tree Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 (Rank up!) [Rank 9: Giant Grand Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Spectral Thorny Vine Boa Empress, Ivy] (Rank up!) [Rank 8: Parasitized Live-Undead Royal Magic Knight Champion Warrior, Nick] (Rank up!) [Rank 8: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator Champion King, Goliath, the Steel Fist] (Rank up!) [Rank 8: Dead-Eating Giant Monstrous Spectral Ghost Legion, Legion] (Rank up!) [Rank 8: High Draconic Patchwork Zombie Princess Warrioress, Draconia] (Rank up!) [Rank 7: High Monstrous Chimera Forest Ghost Legion, Alraune] (Rank up!) [Cthulhu, Rank 8 High Giant Mind-Devouring Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] (Rank up!) [Nyathotep, Rank 8 High Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Shapeshifter Spawn] (Rank up!) [Shoggoth, Rank 8 High Enormous Amorphous Aberrant Slimy Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn] (Rank up!) Chapter 272 - Veronica’s Evolution...?! ----- As Ervas was satisfied with his new Evolution and Job Changes, Veronica was about to Evolve as well, excited about what options could appear within the Avable Evolutions. ?? "Maybe I could get something rted to mechs?! Who knows¡­" she said. "Considering how you''ve been using your abilities, and by basing it off what you''ve spoken to me about mechs, that might be a slight possibility, although it might be too soon yet? I''ve seen a slight pattern within your System, which usually takes some time to show the results of what you''ve achieved, reflecting it either as Skills or Jobs¡­" said Shade, who pped his bat-like wings around Veronica. "Oh, you may be right¡­ It still rather a mystery how this Samsara System works, to be honest, there are many things I wish I could understand about it, one of them is actually figuring out how is that God controlling it because I am pretty sure that it wasn''t within his ns sending me to a Mirror Kritias¡­" said Veronica. "Perhaps something happened in that event that you had told us earlier? When your soul divided in two?" asked Shade. "There is a big possibility for that¡­ I remember that there was a strange entity that took a hold of the System right after it became to shower us with errors, it somehow fixed it, and then we were sent here¡­" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Well, I don''t want to bother you anymore, we''ll find about that sooner orter, right?" said Shade. "You''re right. Now¡­" said Veronica, ncing at her System Windows with her glowing scarlet eyes. [Avable Evolution Options] [Abyssal Netherworld Hades Living Armor Death Empress], [Eternal Dark Nyx Living Armor Death Empress] "These two Evolution Options look quite¡­ Interesting, to say the least¡­" thought Veronica. The Evolution Options in front of Veronica were both named after a God of Greek Mythology, just as her previous evolutions were named after Tartarus and Acheron, it seems that evolving into a mech was not possible for now¡­ "The names keep being from Greek mythos, I see. One is Hades, the ruler of the Underworld, and the other about Nyx, the Goddess of the Night and also its embodiment¡­" thought Veronica. "What should I pick now? It seems that although their names are different, I am not too clear in how these work exactly¡­ Before anything, I would guess that the Hades one would increase the power of my Skills rted to the dead who roamed the underworld, while the Nyx one would increase my magic capabilities, especially those I have with Ozgeth and Shade which are rted to darkness and maybe the night?¡­" Veronica ultimately decided to appraise both evolution options to get a clearer idea of what these evolutions represented. [Abyssal Netherworld Hades Living Armor Death Empress] A unique race of Living Armor who possesses a power that might rival gods. Being the representation of Hades and the ruler of the underworld, this Living Armor possesses a greater influence over the dead, being capable of manipting them with more ease, changing them, and strengthening them as well. This Race has an enormous proficiency in wielding the power to manipte death, with the possibility to acquire the permanent power to do so. Open the Abyss within your soul and the Underworld within your physical body, bringing forthfort to the death¡­ and perhaps to the living. [Eternal Dark Nyx Living Armor Death Empress] A unique race of Living Armor who possesses a power that might rival gods. Being the representation of Nyx, the embodiment of the night, this Living Armor possesses a greater influence over any creature of the night, or that is rted with the dark side of the spectrum of the Light Attribute. This Race has an enormous proficiency in wielding the power of darkness, shadows, and the night, bing powerful specialists in the dark spectrum of the Light Attribute. One the dark shadow of your soul and bring forth the eternal night where some might find shelter, while others might find their demise. Veronica nced at the two System windows in front of her, the texts said very¡­ amazing things. "This is insane! So Hades increases my ability with anything death-rted, and I might get Death Attribute Magic if I read correctly?! And then there s Nyx, which might also give me something like Light/Dark Magic! ¡­And what with thosest paragraphs? Both Races have it¡­ Well, this is rather difficult to decide¡­ But I am really tempted in getting the Death Attribute Magic¡­ Although it did not confirm it in the description¡­" thought Veronica, gnashing her phantasmal teeth. Veronica was incredibly conflicted, but in the end, she could not help but give in to her impulses¡­ The possibility of wielding something like Death Attribute Magic was way more unique than Light Attribute Magic. She knew deep down that she might be being selfish towards Shade and Ozgeth, but she really wanted it very badly. "Damn it¡­" said Veronica, as she selected the evolution that her metaphorical heart most desired. sh! Suddenly, the moment Veronica selected her new evolution, her entire body was engulfed in the blue mes of theherworld! "What¡­?!" Her soul was also engulfed by them, as her mind and consciousness dived into an unknown ce, a strange vision! Veronica found herself in an arid and dark ce, a ce that seemed to be an enormous cave made out of dark blue and gray rocks, rivers of strange miasma flew through the entire cave system, as the wailing souls of countless beings drifted through them, some seemed in agony, others in peace, and some did not even seem to have a mind of their own. Veronica nced around herself, finding a handsome man with charcoal ck skin, beautiful blue eyes, and a calm and gentle smile, wearing a long robe, and wielding arge scythe decorated with many skulls forged into it. To the other side, there was a skeleton whose bones were dark-colored, its eyes were zing blue mes, and he wore a simr robe to the handsome man, however, he had a floating boat seemingly of phantasmal properties at its side, alongside a bag filled with silver coins. And on the middle of the two, there was an enormous throne made out of ck bones of many beings, Veronica could notice human bones, monster bones, dragon bones, giant bones, and more, allbined and beautifully made into a majestic throne of the dead. "What is¡­ this?!" Veronica nced above her, seeing multiple blue mes floating everywhere, alongside many other spectral creatures, demons of all shapes and sizes, even giants and enormous chained titans. "Ah, ourdy, please sit on your throne, it has been a while since you''ve taken a break," said the handsome man with charcoal ck skin and beautiful blue eyes. "Mydy¡­ you have guided the dead enough, take a break within your throne," said the skeleton with the voice of a gentle old man. "Who¡­ who are you?" asked Veronica, however, her voice couldn''te out of her own mind, as the voice of someone else resonated within her ''body''. "Phew, you''re right¡­ I should take a break, shouldn''t I?" said Veronica unwillingly, sitting on her throne as she rxed, she sighed in relief ncing at the vastndscape ahead of her. "Why can''t I speak on my own? What is all of this?" wondered Veronica within her mind, as she quickly noticed that her size was vastly higher than the two figures that had greeted her into this ce¡­ "Wait a second. This is the Underworld, right? And the man¡­ Thanatos? And the skeleton should be¡­ Acheron!" thought Veronica, identifying the figures as beings of Earth''s Greek Myths. "But why? Is this a vision? Part of my imagination? I remember guiding souls before through a river in a boat, but this is why more advanced now! It feels as if I really was part of someone''s else body¡­" thought Veronica. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared, wearing provocative robes that tightly stuck into her voluptuous body, she had the palest of skins Veronica had ever seen, with glowing yellow eyes and ck lipstick on her beautiful lips, with long and purple hair decorated with what seemed to be stars themselves, she spoke in a calm yet concerned tone. "Hades, the angered, the humans in the surface have begun to not obey the divine decrees that they had set, and had begun to revolt against the gods¡­" "So I am really Hades, and this is the Underworld¡­ Who might this woman be now? ¡­Wait, is this¡­?" wondered Veronica within her mind, as her body spoke by itself. "Nyx, I understand your concern, but the problems of the surface are not of our concern. We manage the underworld and the death, revolt or not, any living being''sst road is always the underworld and the river of Styx. Zeus and the lot can handle things on their own, after having handled the Titans, I don''t think a few humans would be much of a problem for the proud God of Thunder and the Sky, right?" asked Veronica''s body with a disinterested voice. "Hades¡­ Sigh¡­ Very well then," said Nyx, her beautiful face sighing as she walked away from Hade''s throne. ----- Chapter 273 - A Strange Vision Of Another World... What Does This Even Means?! ----- As Veronica watched, Nyx, the Goddess of the Night slowly walked away from her throne after receiving the harsh response from Hades. ?? "Since when had Nyx been worried about the surface?" wondered Acheron. "Hm, maybe she had changed before we had realized it," said Thanatos. "I don''t really like to make her feel bad, but I have to be firm with my orders¡­ After all, humans are a race we created to one day surpass us. They''re the ones we fought to protect, I am sure that Zeus will guide them, he has a talent with his words¡­" said Hades. "Could this be another world? A vision to another world? A world where the Greek Myths exist?" wondered Veronica in awe, as she was suddenly startled by the very voice of her body, a female Hades. "You''re truly an interesting being, are you not? Could you be a parallel me from another ne of existence? I always knew that the cosmos was vaster than the Olympians made it up to be¡­" said Hades. "E-Eh? You can see me?" asked Veronica. "But of course, you''ve forcefully entered my soul, how could I notice your presence, little one?" asked Hades. "I have¡­ so much to ask you about¡­ I¡­!" said Veronica, as she began to dissipate like dust within Hades'' soul. "Sadly, time is up. Perhaps at another time or asion, we might meet again. For now, I bid you farewell, and here, have a present from me¡­" said Hades, as she released a small piece of her soul, sharing it with Veronica as her consciousness drifted away. As Veronica disappeared from within Hades soul, the ruler goddess of the underworld crossed her legs as she sighed, her body was immense, up to five meters, her skin was pale blue and filled with tattoos, and her eyes glowed with a crimson light alongside her long and silky ck hair, she wore beautiful ck robes with gothic decorations, and her crown was made out of bones and covered in blue mes. "Mydy, who were you talking with?" asked Thanatos. "Indeed, did you talked with yourself, perhaps?" asked Acheron. "Hm? Oh, no, I was talking with a visitor from another world. To think that one of them woulde inside of my soul to speak to me, was rather cute, so I gave her my Divine Protection. This will also forge a bond with both of us, so she might be able toe back here sooner than I think," said Hades with a smile. "E-Eh!?" screamed Thanatos, falling into his butt. "A-Another world visitor?! And it entered your soul, mydy?!" asked Acheron, as his lower jaw fell from his skull. "Hm? Why are you concerned?" asked Hades. "Mydy¡­ take this more seriously¡­" muttered Thanatos. "Eh? It was a mere friend, a little friend from another world. If we ever met them again, we have to be polite so we could forge alliances through worlds. Wouldn''t it be fun?" asked Hades. "Mydy¡­ Y-You''re serious about this¡­" muttered Thanatos. "S-She is¡­" said Acheron, relocating his lower jawbone on his skull. "How exciting, this really lifted my mood!" said Hades, as an enormous three-headed bulldog ran towards her, shaking the earth. "Ah, Cerberus-chan! Come to mama!" said Hades, as the three-headed dog, Cerberus, jumped over her ferociously! "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Only, to begin licking her face happily like any good dog would do to their beloved owner. "Hehe, you''re so lively today, Cerberus!" said Hades, hugging her beloved dog. "Woof! Woof! Woof!" ----- Just as Veronica''s mind and consciousness were drifted elsewhere, she came back to ''reality'', opening her phantasmal eyes inside of her castle, ncing at the confused Shade at her side. "Are you okay? You were suddenly engulfed by blue mes¡­" said Shade. "You won''t believe what I just saw¡­ I-I was¡­ seemingly sent to another world¡­ Because it is clear that my mind would never be able to fabricate such an intricate view of everything there!" said Veronica. "W-What?! What did you even see, Veronica?!" asked Shade. "I was sent to another world¡­ Could it be because of my connection with Hades from that world? But why? Does this Samsara System ever have such a function? Or other things triggered such a thing? Well, it was simr to a dream of sorts¡­ It is¡­ It is all very confusing¡­ Well, the thing is, I was inside of Hade''s body, in the Underworld! And Thanatos and Acheron were my servants at my side¡­ and I even spoke with Nyx! Well, not me¡­ But you get it, right?" asked Veronica with a fervent excitement in her phantasmal face. "I-I¡­ Well¡­ Not really¡­ But I know about Hades, and the rest, you have talked a lot about foreign gods from your original world, so I can kind of get that a bit¡­ Well, to resume it, your mind was sent to a world simr to that of those gods. The¡­ Myth? Greek myth was it?" asked Shade, she and many others had heard of Ervas and Veronica''s tales from their original world, and the vast cultures and mythologies that existed within them, a few of them which they were strongly fond of were the Greek Myths and Norse Myths, especially the Greek ones, whose certain entities sometimes took the names of Veronica''s races, Skills, and Jobs. After a few more exnations, Shade grasped the situation a bit more, and Ozgeth, who was sleeping within Veronica''s shadow, woke up, quickly hearing a resume of everything from Veronica. "So your new race is named Hades? Was this what made the connection?! Impressive¡­" said Shade. "This¡­! This! This is amazing, mydy! I could have not expected any less from you! To do such a thing as casually traveling to another world¡­ Not even Ervas-sama had done it, even with his summoner abilities!" said Ozgeth. "Oh right, I gotta tell everyer¡­ Ah,e to think about it, I should check the system notifications and¡­ Hm? My soul feels a bit lighter. What is this feeling of renewal?" wondered Veronica, ncing at the various System windows that had popped up since she came back to reality. Alongside this, she noticed that her armor shape had changed, showing skulls decorations more than any time before, alongside spiky spikes around her shoulders, a bulkier yet refined figure, and her helmet now resembled a helmet made out of bones covered in ck metal, and in the center of the crown, there was a blue me, gently zing in silence. Ding! [You Ranked Up to [Rank 9: Abyssal Netherworld Hades Living Armor Death Empress]!] [You acquired the [Hades: Level 1] and [Hades'' Divine Protection] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Hades Level 1], [Memory Retention; Level 6], [Special Five Senses; Level 8], [Strength Ergement: Level 3], [Abyssal Soul; Level 7], [Phantom Form; level 8], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 7], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 2], [Armor Rearrangement; Level 9], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 8], [Golem Transmutation; Level 7], [Soul Binding; Level 7], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 7], [Grotesque Mind: Level 5], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 4], [Cursed Wounds; Level 8], [Soul Materialization; Level 7], [Phantom Materialization; Level 7], [Aura of Fear; Level 7], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 3], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 4], and [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 4] Skills have increased!] [Hades: Level 2/10] The name of the Ruler of the Underworld, this Skill opens the path for the user to acquire the powers of Hades through its development. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Hades'' Divine Protection] The Divine Protection of Hades, the Goddess of the Underworld from another World. Increases all stats growth, while enhancing any death-rted Skill. "A Hades Skill?! Just like that¡­! And her Divine Protection to boot! Why was she so generous with a total stranger? ¡­Ah, Hades-sama, I will never forget your kindness¡­" said Veronica. "Amazing, mydy! So even that goddess you just met gave you her divine protection? This will greatly boost your growth to even more ridiculous levels, amazing! Simply amazing!" said Ozgeth happily floating around. "Yeah! ¡­Although I did not get Death Attribute Magic as I would had thought¡­" said Veronica, saddened to the point that her soul was floating away from her body¡­ well, that could always happen with her. "Perhaps you might be able to grasp through a Job change, Veronica?" asked Shade with curiosity. Job Changes brought upon their wielders a lot of benefits, opening their hidden talents and abilities, and even letting them awaken Skills they did not even know they had or were even possible for them. Much like Ervas had previously acquired the Limited Life Attribute Magic Skill, Veronica was also capable of getting her own Limited Death Attribute Magic Skill! Or so, she thought. "Haahh¡­ You are right. Although this really gave me an immense boost in my power, my stats skyrocketed a bit¡­" said Veronica. "I wonder if now that you''ve acquired Hades Divine Protection and a skill named after her, you could be able to get Death Attribute Magic¡­ Though, if you could get Light Attribute Magic, it would be better in my regard, to be honest¡­" said Shade. "Hmm¡­ Well, let''s see," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 274 - Veronica’s New Job Changes And...! ----- Just as Veronica finished checking her new Skills and appearance brought by her recent evolution, while slowly assessing what she had just witnessed when her mind was sent somewhere else resembling of ancient Greek mythology, she decided to check her avable Job Options. ?? "Could I get a Job named Hades? That would be hrious¡­" [Jobs Avable] [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory], [Great Self-Body cksmith], [Kelsus'' Fragment User], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Undying Abyssal Curse Caster], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions] (New!), [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage] (New!), [Hades] (New!), [Pseudo Death Attribute Mage] (New!) "Yeah¡­ I spoke too soon. So I really got a Hades Job! A-And¡­ Pseudo Death Attribute Mage! And also Pseudo Light Attribute Mage! I''ve hit the lottery, Shade, Ozgeth!" said Veronica, raising her metallic arms as she frightened the spirit and the ghost. "¡­What?! You really did got that Job?!" asked Shade in disbelief. "Mydy, I couldn''t expect less!" said Ozgeth, proud of Veronica''s achievements. "Yes! And I got both¡­! No, all three of them! All there of the ones I imagined¡­ They are actually there! Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage¡­ a-and Hades to boot! Oh, and there is one about my recently acquired Kelsus Fragment¡­ But no one cares about that one! ¡­For now," said Veronica. "A-Amazing¡­ Unbelievable. You know I was actually joking? I''ve never thought that it could be possible for someone that has not been born with the affinity of an attribute to develop it into one of their own? This is insane¡­ What if the rest of the world were to know this? People would be able to choose whatever Attribute they wanted, no one would be chained by their original attributes! As long as they had the spirits with them¡­ They would be able to learn it! And through your ability, you could easily convince other Spirits to work for more people¡­ T-This is a world-changing event!" proimed Shade. "Indeed! A world-changing event!" said Ozgeth. "Hahaha! ¡­Maybe not? Don''t overthink it, for now, Shade. I believe that what I am capable of doing might not be the same for other people, as I have the Samsara System and all¡­" said Veronica. "O-Oh, right¡­ Perhaps there could be another way for other people? Maybe with your assistance?" asked Shade. "Yeah, but why are you so excited about it? You''ve always been quite uninterested in people¡­" said Veronica with a smug. "W-Well, people can change! ¡­Right? So what if I am¡­ interested in other things now? I just found it amazing, that''s all¡­!" said Shade with a bit of embarrassment, averting his gaze from Veronica''s smug. "I see, maybe my little Shade is shaping himself to be a librarian? Perhaps an investigator? A scientist? You like to investigate the phenomena of the world, right? You''re a very interesting Spirit, I see, I see¡­" said Veronica while rubbing her phantasmal chin, Ozgeth was a bit confused about what was currently happening. Aqua was not in the room as she was too big now, and Charlotte had her own room, so he was alone with Veronica and Shade, and they would often have these strange interactions where he simply lost himself. "That''s¡­ Forget it, just change Jobs already, will you?" said Shade. "Mydy, which one will you pick first? I would rmend you, against me and Shade, to choose the Pseudo Death Attribute Mage Job, as it is more important in my opinion," said Ozgeth. "Hm, that''s right, you should pick that one, Death Magic is very rare, right? You could finally be an official mage of it instead of simply using spells of it in skills which you acquired through odd events," said Shade. "You two are right¡­ But I have an itch, I believe there are more Jobs I can take before that one¡­" said Veronica, ncing at her avable Jobs. "Another Job?" asked Shade. "But wouldn''t you need to level it up first? Shouldn''t you pick the one that benefits you now?" asked Ozgeth. "Yeah, both of you are right! But I guess you do not remember or something, but through this System, it is possible to level up certain Jobs instantly!" said Veronica. "Instantly? Oh¡­ I think I remember something about it," said Shade. "Is that so, mydy?!" asked Ozgeth. "Indeed, this Samsara System works differently or something. Whenever I get rather good at something that epasses a Job, I can use that proficiency to instantly level it up! So I often just leave Jobs that I do not care about to rest for a few weeks until I get fairly good at the thing the Job wanted me to train, and then I instantly max it! Though through this way, I get fewer Stats than if I had leveled it up in another manner because I can just constantly do it, it is surprisingly good nheless," said Veronica. "Amazing! Another thing that one would expect from someone so grand as you, mydy!" said Ozgeth. "Well that sounds like a pretty big cheat!" said Shade. "Hehe, I need it anyway, if I want to beat the crap out of Bestellen, I have to grow fast, right?" said Veronica. "I suppose so, although that is still very far from our present," said Shade. "Anyways, mydy, do not distract yourself anymore and decide your Job!" said Ozgeth. "True¡­ Hm, this one should be, I believe¡­" said Veronica, picking a certain Job from within her vast list. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Great Self-Body cksmith]!] [The Levels of the [Alchemy; Level 4], [Crafting; Level 4], [cksmithing; Level 4], [Engineering: Level 4], [Construction: Level 4], [Tailorship: Level 2], [Architecture: Level 4], and [Assembly: Level 2] Skills!] [The [Armor Rearrangement; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Armor Group Assembly: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Assembly: Level 3] Skill has been integrated into the [Armor Group Assembly: Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of the [Armor Group Assembly: Level 1] Skill has increased!] [Armor Group Assembly: Level 2/10] The power to control the user''s armor body in a group with perfect uracy, giving the ability to assembly itself and separating itself at will. This Skill grants the capacity of assembling one''s metallic body with great uracy, giving the ability to increase one''s size and more. "Oh? I got something pretty cool. One of my Level 10 Skills awakened, and now it''s named Armor Group Assembly¡­ Will it let me assemble my armor body? Perhaps I am even closer to bing a full-fledged mech warrior!" said Veronica with happiness in her phantasmal crimson eyes. And as she began to speak, she immediately generated a hammer from within her metallic body, enhancing it with her cksmithing Skill, she started to hit herself with it, enhancing and ''forging'' herself through such a strange method. "Interesting¡­" said Shade. "Mydy, is it working?" asked Ozgeth. "Indeed it is!" said Veronica, as her body turned a bit red as she used cksmithing on herself. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 2!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 6!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 24!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 47!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 62!] [Experience Points have reached the required Level] [User''s Job has reached level 100!] "Hm, it''s done! Now that I am satisfied, what should I pick now? Hm¡­ Perhaps just go with what I wanted originally? Yeah, I suppose it is for the best¡­" said Veronica, as she did not want to gamble anymore by seeing if it was possible to max the level of Jobs, she immediately went for the Job she wanted from the beginning! Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Pseudo Death Attribute Mage]!] [You acquired the [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Death Attribute Charm; Level 9], [Golem Transmutation; Level 8], [Soul Binding; Level 8], and [Dominate Created Undead; Level 8] Skills have increased!] [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 2/10] A Skill acquired by someone not born with a Death Attribute Affinity who had slowly acquired one through different means, such as showering oneself with Death Attribute Mana, changing the shape of one''s soul to be closer with Death, amongst many other things. It is not yet theplete magic skill, and it possesses a limited set of spells rted to the previous methods that the user used to conjure Death Attribute Magic. New Spells can be created, but theplexity of their creation is greater and more taxing. "I really did got it now!" said Veronica with happiness clearly showing itself within her scarlet eyes, the power of Death Magic was now within her own soul and power, she was now able to wield it as it was! ¡­Although it was a Limited-type of magic. "However, I feel like if I max the level of this¡­ I should be more than capable of getting the true, Death Attribute Magic! There is amazing news, I gotta tell Ervas!" said Veronica, as she used her connection with Ervas soul tomunicate the news, only to receive more news from his part, such as his acquisition of Limited Life Attribute Magic, surprising her greatly. ----- Chapter 275 - A Little Discussion Before Sleeping ----- Veronica and Ervas quickly began to chat around, talking about their recent Evolutions and Job Changes through the wireless connection within their Souls. ?? "Oh, so you got a Dragon Bloodline! Pretty amazing! You are bing so cool now, Ervas! We would have never guessed in our previous life that you would evolve like this¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed this future is very strange and odd, we would have never been able to predict for such things to ever happen¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, and it is amazing that you also got Life Attribute Magic! Well, Limited Life Attribute Magic¡­!" said Veronica. "That''s right, and you got the Limited Death Attribute Magic Skill. It seems that we are truly opposites¡­ Although, shouldn''t I get Death Magic as well? I can wield some of those spells through Skills as you do¡­" said Ervas. "I believe that you might awaken to it at some time, have faith! I would also love to wield Life Attribute Magic¡­ But being an Undead and all, I am incredibly unfit for it! It actually hurts me¡­" said Veronica. "Maybe if you level up your resistance, the skill you got recently that grants you resistance to life and light attributes, you might get an immunity, and then finally be able to wield life attribute," said Ervas. "That''s¡­ true¡­ But how hard would it be to even get immunity? I don''t think there has ever been anyone who had acquired immunity to one attribute in the entire history of Kritias¡­ At most, resistances, but they are already super hard to get," said Veronica. "Hm, unlike in other fantasy novels we had read, such as the one of the spider where Resistance Skills are pretty easy to get, in here, getting that is incredibly hard¡­ yet surprisingly, they exist¡­" said Ervas. In Kritias, Resistance Skills that resisted damage from Attributes were incredibly hard to get and very rare amongst all beings who enjoyed the System''s benefits. This was because to acquire resistance to an attribute without it being innate from the race itself (such as a monster), one needed topletely shower the body with that attribute, constantly taking damage and regenerating, and not many beings could even do such a thing before dying first. It could be said that it was due to Veronica''s unique soulposition that she was able to get the Life and Light Attribute Resistance Skill, as she can regenerate her HP as long as she had Mana through the Armory Skill, and her soul was being nourished by the Dead Spirit inside of it coupled with Soul Repair conjured by both her and Ervas. "Maybe we could train you with it? As long as we keep showering you with Life Attribute Mana, and you keep regenerating, you should be able to level up the Skill eventually," said Ervas. "Yeah, but it still a bit painful you know? The pain in the soul is still there! It is like a burning itch¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, your soul had be very familiar with death itself, to the point that it could even be called a ''Death Soul''¡­ But even then, my Soul is very covered in Life Attribute, yet we can still fuse perfectly fine without you suffering any damage, however, the areas within our fused soul that belong to you can still take Life Attribute Damage from external sources, such as when we covered ourselves in an Aura of Life and Light to fight against the Necromancer," said Ervas. "Yeah, yeah¡­ We could try itter on, but not now, I kind of want to ck off and rx¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, sorry if I sounded a bit rude, it wasn''t my intention," said Ervas. "Aw, don''t worry, there is nothing to apologize for. Anyways, I am now named after Hades," said Veronica. "Oh, yeah¡­ That''s quite something else¡­ So there is even¡­ A world where Hades is? Is this real life?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, have my memories about it," said Veronica, copying her memories into Ervas soul, as he watched through it all while gasping. "Oh, it is true¡­" said Ervas. "See? It''s amazing! There is even a parallel world set in Greek Mythology! I really want to visit that now!" said Veronica. "We¡­ don''t even know how though, so maybe for another asion¡­ Though all of this is quite intriguing, have you not realized?" asked Ervas. "Of course I have! ¡­But what do you mean by intriguing?" asked Veronica. "Intriguing because we are left with little reasons in why this happened, to begin with. Simply being ''named'' after Hades shouldn''t give you magical powers to travel to a parallel world where there is a Hades, right?" asked Ervas. "That''s¡­ right, you''re right. All of this is fishy," said Veronica. "Yeah¡­ We are in the blue in all of this, we don''t know anything¡­ nor there is anyone to guide us through this, it is frustrating¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, we have to figure it out all on our own, and here''s my theory! Parallel worlds!" said Veronica. "¡­Well yeah, we already know that theory is right, this world is by itself a parallel of our previous Kritias¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah! ¡­Oh. Well, there might be other factors that connect us with other worlds. Especially you, mister summoner, capable of bringing creatures from other worlds and all like it''s nothing! I am sure that there might be restrictions about this, but because you''re a summoner and all, such restrictions might be ignored or changed around?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, I believe so. I also have a theory about this, there could be something that epasses it all and connect us within worlds and their universes, let us call it¡­ fabric of space or something," said Ervas. "Maybe spatialyers? Sounds cooler," said Veronica. "Oh, good enough for me," said Ervas. "Well, there is already an established connecting with me and that Hades, an I got a Skill named after her and also her direct Divine Protection¡­ I believe that sooner orter I should be capable of meeting with her once again¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, let''s hope for that to happen one day, we have a lot of questions¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ Well, I am going to sleep now, it feels nice to be able to sleep even without a flesh body," said Veronica. "Hm, the ability to do so must be due to your special soul. And good night," said Ervas. As Ervas and Veronica went to sleep, they were quickly called into dreams¡­ ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Abyssal Netherworld Hades Living Armor Death Empress. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 9 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Pseudo Death Attribute Mage. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 46.730/46.730 > 63.750/63.750 [Mana Points: 185.304.500/185.304.500 > 302.660.230/302.660.230 [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 40.000.000/160.000.000 [Strength: 15.560 > 28.540 [Defense: 12.666 > 19.204 [Magic: 12.243 > 14.607 [Resistance: 6.340 > 7.735 [Agility: 6.870 > 7.820 [Memory Retention; Level 7] [Special Five Senses; Level 9] [Superhuman Strength; Level 7] [Strength Ergement: Level 4] [Abyssal Soul; Level 8] [Phantom Form; level 9] [Mana Ergement; Level 7] [Magic Ergement; Level 7] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 8] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Light and Life Resistance: Level 3] [Armor Group Assembly: Level 2] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 8] [Chant Revocation; Level 7] [Strengthen Followers; Level 7] [Commanding; Level 7] [Coordination; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 7] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 7] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 6] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 5] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 10] [Golem Transmutation; Level 9] [Soul Binding; Level 9] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 9] [Grotesque Mind: Level 6] [Precision Enhancement: Level 5] [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 4] [Fortress Form: Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 8] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Charge; Level 8] [Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 2] [Javelin Technique; Level 8] [Axe Technique; Level 5] [Sword Technique: Level 2] [Shield Technique; Level 9] [Armor Technique; Level 8] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 6] [Artillery Technique; Level 9] [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 2] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 8] [Mana Control; Level 8] [Spirit Magic; Level 8] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 5] [Cursed Wounds; Level 9] [Soul Materialization; Level 8] [Phantom Materialization; Level 8] [Tame; Level 5] [Body Form Maniption; Level 8] [Long-Distance Control; Level 7] [Digestion; Level 6] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 3] [Alchemy; Level 5] [Crafting; Level 5] [cksmithing; Level 5] [Engineering: Level 5] [Construction: Level 5] [Tailorship: Level 3] [Architecture: Level 5] [Body Size Alteration; Level 7] [Fission; Level 6] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Fear; Level 8] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Space Expansion; Level 4] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 4] [Rough Road Travel; Level 3] [Precise Driving; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 5] [Murder Healing: Level 5] [Mind Attack: Level 4] [Electrify: Level 3] [Archery: Level 5] [Armory; Level 5] [Soul Break; Level 7] [Soul Repair: Level 2] [Legion; Level 5] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 4] [Soul Fusion: Level 4] [God yer: Level 3] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 4] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 4] [Soul Parasite: Level 2] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 2] [Yin: Level 3] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 2] [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 3] [Mind Encroachment: Level 2] [Curse Synthesis: Level 4] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 5] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 5] [Curse Eater: Level 2] [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 2] [Hades: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Hades'' Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Kelsus'' ck Ooze of Negative Emotions] [Slot 1: [Kelsus'' Furious Dark Thunderstorm Living Armor of Death] [Armor] [Slot 2: [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] [Weapon] [Slot 6: [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 9: Giant Grand Ocean Water Slime High Princess, Aqua] (Rank up!) [Slot 2: [Rank 8: Giant Eclipse Nine-Eyed Spectral Crimson Armored ck Widow Princess, Charlotte] (Rank up!) [Slot 3: [Rank 8: Giant Armored Poisonous Specter Dark Dragon Worm King, Nidhogg] (Rank up!) [Slot 4: [Rank 8: High-Voltage Grand Giant Thunderous Rat King, Kyuu] (Rank up!) [Slot 5: Empty. [Rank 8: Giant Abyssal Dark Shadow Phantasmal High Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] (Rank up!) [Rank 8: High Great Electrifying Thunderstorm Millipede Ghost Emperor, Pete] (Rank up!) [Rank 7: High Dark Windstorm Harpy Ghost Princess, Feroya] (Rank up!) [Rank 7: High Dark Windstorm Harpy Ghost Prince, Sevapheso] (Rank up!) Chapter 276 - Talking With An Odd Entity Within Dreams! ----- As Ervas and Veronica fell asleep while having their souls connected, both of their consciousness began to mix around, dreaming simr things. ?? It was a weird feeling, but they had already experienced it a few times, and simply decided to let the dreams be as they may. Since they ate Oggoth that they had begun to have weirder dreams, it seemed as if Oggoth''s divinity and his ability with the mind opened a path towards dreams that they had not experienced yet. Dreams as an element were vastly underdeveloped in Kritias, and many mysteries were revolving around such phenomena, although there were a few Gods who could somehow affect dreams, their ability to do so was limited, and even they could not grasp it entirely. However, Dreams were a mystical force that governed the sleep of every living and even unliving being, any soul could dream, even those tireless, could choose to sleep and dream. Due to its mystical and enchanting nature, Dreams were even said to connect to different worlds, to different realities, even different nes, timelines, and more. Although this was mere spection, it had been proven that dreams were more than ''imagination'' or simply thoughts, as Ervas had conversed with otherworldly entities of incredible strength who had each one given him a piece of themselves or a ''pawn'', his summoned monsters. Now that they were driven into dreams, Ervas part within thebined soul couldn''t help but think that this might be another dream to acquire a newly summoned monster. "Oh, another summoned monster? This is the first time I participate in these dreams¡­ I feel a bit nervous!" said Veronica. "Take it easy, these entities are usually veryx and chill. I haven''t had any problem with them¡­ Actually, with Shoggoth I didn''t even need to talk with it, the creature simply give itself to me," said Ervas. "Oh my, would you look at that¡­ You got quite the charm with aliens?" asked Veronica. "Perhaps¡­" said Ervas, as their consciousness drifted inside apletely white space, where a void in the middle of such ce constantly leaked enormous quantities of mana. "Oh?! So this is your cheat! You keep constantly receiving Mana through here?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, this is my Soul Void, it is strange. I acquired it when I changed into various Jobs that were all about controlling Mana. I had been obsessively manipting Mana through my entire lifetime in here, and due to that, I ended up developing these weird abilities, which includes this Void in my very soul, which weirdly enough connects to another ne or something¡­ Perhaps this Void could not have been opened if it wasn''t because of my own bloodline, that of Dagvaarder Demons, who have a somewhat natural ability to connect with other worlds to summon creatures," said Ervas. "Ah! So that''s why I can''t get one myself¡­ It''s all about your bloodline! I wish I could take a bit of it, but I don''t even have flesh¡­" said Veronica. "Well, you have Anir''s Bone Marrow," said Ervas. "But that''s just a mass of red meat, that doesn''t make an actually fleshy body!" said Veronica. "Oh. Well, we can always try to get ourselves a new body someday," said Ervas. "Hehe, I appreciate the thought, but don''t worry, I am pretty fine as I am. And every time I evolve, my soul bes more and more ''solid'' or something, I believe that as long as I keep getting stronger, the materialization of my soul and phantom will reach the same quality and feeling as actual flesh," said Veronica. "Oh, I see¡­ So you are developing your soul tremendously¡­ It is like that of a God, I believe. Well, mine is as well, but a bit less. Most likely not having a flesh body had made your soul develop even more than if you had a flesh body. It is as if most of the evolution and the ''upgrade'' happens to your soul," said Ervas. "The soul of a god? Well, perhaps, we had eaten one god and also something simr to it, so there is that possibility, I guess¡­ And you are right, every time I evolve, it is as if my own soul is evolving instead, does it not feels like that for you?" asked Veronica. "My soul does evolve a bit, yes, but not at the pace that you do. Although I have developed this void, my soul is not developed as yours," said Ervas. "Quite interesting¡­ But well, now that we arebined as one, it feels as if we are simply back to one, but with two independent minds¡­ Hmm¡­ like if we had two heads," said Veronica. "Yeah, our bodies feel like one, but we have like two heads, yes, it is kind of like that," said Ervas. "Anyways, when is your guesting?" asked Veronica. "I believe it has been hearing us speak this whole time," said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica directed their gazes to the void, as the presence of an entity from within could be sensed¡­ Unlike the other entities that Ervas had spoken to, this entity, however, felt way different. Its power was not abnormally overwhelming, but there was something within that made its entire structure different than any of the others from before. The entity''s presence leaked near Ervas Soul Void as if it were an Aura of constant energy flowing and going away, it even tried several times to ''devour'' the void itself, ultimately failing and giving up in the task, yet it remained within, hearing, and spying what Ervas and Veronica were talking about. The moment that Ervas spoke about the entity already being here, it realized that it had been heard and sensed from the beginning. "Well, hello there¡­" it said, with an oddly human-like voice, like that of an enchanting woman. "Are you a friend with the other entities that had visited me?" asked Ervas. "Me? No, I don''t think so. I don''t remember anyone within my friends or family telling me that they met such a bizarre soul through their dreams- Ah, sorry, did I sound too rude?" it asked. "Not at all, we are indeed quite bizarre¡­" said Ervas. "I-Indeed, so miss, from where do you from?" asked Veronica. "Oh my, already starting with the questions, are we? If I were to tell you where Ie from, nothing would change anyway, and it is soplicated to tell you, that it is better to simply leave it at that¡­ Well, I can tell you something. Ie from another world," said the entity with the voice of a woman. "We guessed as much¡­" said Ervas. "So? Why have you called me? I had just recently finished doing some things and I wanted to take a nap, and then, here I am. Although my Dram Attribute Divinity has developed a lot, I never thought it would already connect me to another world¡­ This is a bit baffling, to be honest. Ah, I tried several times to devour this ce but it''s useless, it seems that I cannot exert my power in another world¡­ Well, just as I had expected," said the entity. "Dream¡­ Attribute? Is there such an attribute? And Divinity? So you''re a Goddess?" asked Veronica. "Oh yeah, in my world, Dreams are an Attribute. And Goddess? Not really, well, I have eaten a few Gods already, but my body is that of a mortal, so I am still considered one," said the entity. "Oh, like us then," said Ervas. "Kind of? Do you eat gods as well? Fufu, how interesting," said the entity. "We did a few weeks ago¡­" said Veronica. "Not the best vor," said Ervas. The entity seemed to like Ervas and Veronica, as she began tough mischievously over their little story. "Fufu, how amusing, so you''re like me then? And I can see that you''re quite the real deal and not pretenders that copy me like Zudig or Begudhur," said the entity. "Zudig?" asked Veronica. "Begudhur?" asked Ervas. "Ah! Never mind, those are some evil gods that are quite my enemies, I guess they are not from here, so forget their names. Well, not like you will get cursed or anything for saying them¡­ Ah! Talking about names, would you tell me yours?" asked the entity. "Names? Is it safe?" asked Veronica. "Hm, I think we are fine. This entity tried to enter here forcefully, but she seems friendly enough¡­ And her bloodthirst had lowered since she began to speak with us," said Ervas. "Oh my, you can even sense that? You''re quite the sharp little brat¡­" said the entity yfully. "Well¡­ I am Veronica," said Veronica. "And I am Ervas¡­ Could you tell us your name?" asked Ervas, knowing that the entities he had met never desired to say their names as they could make Ervas go ''insane'' or something, but this entity, however, didn''t seem to mind. "Ah, sure thing. I am Kireina. Well, this is my new name after reincarnating in this world I am¡­ I used to be a man before! Hrious, right?" said the entity. ----- Chapter 277 - Kireina ----- "Kireina¡­ That sounds quite Japanese- Wait, what? You''re a reincarnated person?!" asked Veronica. ?? "Are you one of my coworkers? Do you remember dying with a ton of your coworkers inside a restaurant?" asked Ervas. "Huh? Oh! So you are not aliens? Are you humans too? Well, former humans?! And nope, I don''t remember anything of that, I used to be a neet, and died out of a cold and fever," said the entity. "Why didn''t you go to a doctor?!" asked Veronica. "Ah, it was too costly!" said the entity. "But it was your life! Life is priceless!" said Veronica. "Yeah, I used to not think that before, so I didn''t mind dying, to be honest¡­" said the entity. "A-Anyways, we are also former humans, we used to live in a world name Earth, did you live in one as well?" asked Ervas. "Oh! Sure thing, I did! So you are former earthlings?! My brethren!" said the entity, Kireina. "T-This is insane, Ervas! An eldritch goddess used to be a neet on earth!?" asked Veronica. "After everything we have seen, you shouldn''t be surprised for something like this¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, you might be right¡­" said Veronica. "Hmm, I have the itch that our earth, might not be the same¡­" said Kireina. "What do you mean?" asked Veronica. "Have you ever heard of parallel worlds?" asked Kireina. "Oh, sure thing, we are actually in a parallel world from the previous world already¡­ A mirror world¡­" said Ervas. "Oh? So you are experts in the field then! Well yeah, to summarize all the babbler, I believe that wee from a parallel earth. But I do not know, this might just be an itch, there is nothing we can do to confirm this," said Kireina. "Maybe there could be slight differences? Let''s ask about something important¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, like what?" asked Kireina. "Who was the most recent president of America as of 2018?" asked Ervas. "Hm? Oh, Donald Trump?" asked Kireina. "So it is a different earth¡­" said Ervas. "Wait, didn''t Donald won there?" asked Kireina. "No, Hiry Clinton won here," said Ervas. "E-Eh?! Damn, well, not like I care, I didn''t even live in America¡­" said Kireina. "Where did you live? Maybe a weird country not on our earth?" asked Veronica. "In Japan. Does it exist there?" asked Kireina. "It does, but we are not from Japan," said Ervas. "Yeah, we were from Canada!" said Veronica. "Oh my, such names bring a lot of tenderness. Even if they are from a parallel earth, it does feel quite nice to hear them from a fellow reincarnate! Anyways, what do you require my help for?" said Kireina. "Ah, nothing much. I do not really want to force you into it. You seem to have connected with us more than we imagined¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, can we talk some more?" asked Veronica. "Hmm, sure thing! I do not see why not? So tell me more about your world, I think I''ve changed my mind, I might share a bit of my won as well!" said Kireina. "Really?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, yeah! Talk away!" said Kireina. "Alright¡­ but it''s a long story¡­" said Ervas. Then, Ervas and Veronica exined to Kireina most of their story up to this point, how they used to be a simple human woman on Earth, her death and reincarnation, that strange god that gave them the Samsara System, how they went to Kritias as Anastacia and died to their former coworkers, and how they had their souls pierced, reincarnating twice, meeting up, gathering friends and allies, beating Oggoth and the Necromancer, and more. Kireina was left even a bit startled, all of the story itself was worth a novel by itself! "Amazing, you two got such an interesting story¡­ And Kritias, huh? Do you know? That world is pretty amazing¡­ Made from two dead gods and all¡­ And really, that you two used to be one is baffling! Such an interesting power and backstory¡­ Veronica is a Living Armor and Ervas a Half-Demon that has like a million bloodlines? You two really have a lot going on for you, pretty amazing," said Kireina. Ervas and Veronica could not help but feel a bit embarrassed over the praises of Kireina, this entity that seemed to be incredibly powerful seemed to have begun to admire them a bit, especially because they were like her, reincarnate individuals from a parallel Earth. "Now, now, time to hear my own story! Brace yourselves because it is just as long! Well, it all started when I died from a fever¡­ and boom! I became a Caterpir!" said Kireina. "A Caterpir?! Are you kidding me?" asked Veronica. "You must be surely joking¡­" said Ervas. "Hahaha¡­ No, I actually became a Caterpir," said Kireina with a profoundly serious tone of voice. "¡­Eh?" Within Ervas and Veronica''s minds, they could not simply muster how did a damn Caterpir transform into such an abomination! "Now sit tight, and hear me well, because I am not going to go in too many details!" said Kireina. Kireina''s story was like its own novel by itself as well, she had reincarnated as a Caterpir within the world of Genesis, an old world that was once destroyed by Gods, and whose pieces were restored into multiple realms, forming a small universe within the remaining pieces of the. She was reborn in a Realm named Vida, filled with deadly beasts and arrogant Gods. Kireina survived with all of her wits, and by abusing the system that already existed in Genesis, which was set by the Gods to strengthen mortals simrly than Kritias System, she became strong by fighting against countless threats, evolving until the point where she became a fairy, conquering the forest and building her own Kingdom of monsters. Since then that she began to do many things, she even had a harem of her own, and somehow, had many children with girls¡­ despite being a girl herself. Call it the power of being a shapeshifter, as she said. She even got into a war against an enormous Kingdom of Humans filled with Heroes with fantastical powers, which Ervas and Veronica could clearly identify as all S-Ranked Adventurers in strength at minimum. Afterward, she actually won somehow through her absurd powers, ate all of the Heroes, and conquered a Kingdom, expanding her own Kingdom and changing it to an Empire. And after a lot of fights, wars, and many other things, she even fought against a Vampire Goddess named Agatheina, making this goddess her first loyal divine servant! Crazy, right? She even conquered enormous dungeons filled with their own ecosystems, ate a sealed demon god (simrly to Ervas and Veronica), got stronger and stronger, and fought against another god, one rted to nightmares, which gave her the power of dreams. Afterward, she fought with even more gods, up to this very point, where she now had her own Pantheonposed of many loyal Gods who protected her and her empire and family, while plotting and scheming with her to overtake the world. She was certainly not a heroine nor a good person at all, at most, she was a chaotic neutral person. And seemed more like a viin by all of Ervas and Veronica''s standards. However, she said that everything she did was to protect her beloved ones and her Empire, and Ervas and Veronica could not help but agree with her, they had the same burning desire to do anything they could to protect what they loved. "So that''s it," said Kireina. "Woah¡­" said Veronica. "And you''re telling me that you did all of this in less than a year?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yeah. In here, everything is pretty fast-paced. You gotta keep moving and getting stronger if you don''t want to be squashed to death," said Kireina. "Well, it is not so different in here¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, we all have it rough, isn''t it?" asked Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Part of being a reincarnated person, I suppose¡­ Anyways, I guess we have be fairly good friends, aren''t we? Even though our worlds are so different, even though our lives are so different, we can find many things to agree with and that we are very simr with¡­ How about it? Let''s an ally, my first alliance with people from another world, actually!" said Kireina. "This is¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well¡­" said Ervas. "Eh? What is it? You don''t like it? Well, I know I am quite the viin myself¡­ but I swear that I treat well my friends!" said Kireina. "No, it''s not that, we are quite moved," said Veronica. "Indeed, this is pretty overwhelming¡­ but we ept, Kireina," said Ervas. "Indeed, let''s do it! A world alliance!" said Veronica. "R-Really?! Now, this is what I am talking about! ¡­Though, how do we do this? We sign some papers or¡­?" muttered Kireina. "Gah¡­! If you don''t know, then why do you evene out with the idea?!" asked Veronica. "Hahaha!"ughed Kireina. "There are ways to form a permanent connection. Through your exnations, you said you have various abilities to divide yourself and connect your soul with your divided body parts, right? We are quite amateur into that yet, but you seem pretty advanced," said Ervas. "Oh yeah! Oh? I know what you have in mind¡­ Also, I juste out with yet anotheryer of connection¡­ Although I am a mortal, I can give Divine Protections, did you know?" asked Kireina. "Y-You can?" asked Veronica. "Indeed! Now, let me grant you my Blessings- I mean, Divine Protections¡­ That''s how they''re called in here, right?" asked Kireina. "Indeed¡­ Also, if you could do the same thing as the other entities, it would be appreciated as well," said Ervas. "Sure thing! Like this, I will be able to always apany you through your adventures. Damn, this is true quite the insane plot twist," said Kireina. "Don''t talk as if this was a novel, Kireina-san!"ughed Veronica. "Anyways, there you go¡­" said Kireina. Although Ervas and Veronica could not see her body at all, they could feel as if a slight, incredibly tiny piece of her own soul and ''flesh'' was detached from her, and flew through the void, barely managing to enter through it. The ''piece'' of Kireina''s flesh and soul materialized itself as a small, red-colored flesh slime filled with eyes, jaws, fangs, and many other things. "Well, maybe this appearance is a bit strange¡­ How about this?" asked Kireina, shapeshifting into a beautiful purple butterfly. "A butterfly¡­" said Veronica. "Wee to the crew, Kireina," said Ervas. "Sure thing, now I gotta go, so take good care of my little clone! See ya!" said Kireina''s main body, disappearing at the same time as Ervas and Veronica''s consciousness drifted through their dreams, waking up from their sleep. In front of Ervas, the floor was shining brightly as a magic circle opened, materializing yet a new entity from another world. "Hey, I like this ce, you live in a castle-like me?" it said. Ding! [You acquired the [Kireina''s Divine Protection] Skill!] [You have summoned the [Rank 5 Divine Otherworldly Aberration of Chaos and Lustful Gluttony, Kireina]!] ----- Chapter 278 - Double Isekai! ----- Veronica quickly ran towards Ervas'' room as she was greeted by a beautiful, almost one-meter-tall butterfly pping its wings while leaving tiny purple scales around herself, Kireina, or rather, a clone made through her soul had already been summoned into this world. ?? A Reincarnated person that had somehow acquired the power akin to a god who Ervas had unwillingly contacted when he had finally leveled up his Summon Skill, just like any of the previous entities, he would often speak with one to receive his new summoned creature¡­ However, instead of the mysterious and anonymous entities, this time, it was someone else, Kireina. Her story by itself had surprised Ervas and Veronica greatly and had made both of them think about the vastness of the universe and how much it made everything possible. Was it anything within their minds that already existed somewhere? It was a great question within their slightly enlightened minds, and now, such an entity, simr to them but incredibly different had appeared into their dreams, spoke to them, and shared most of its life and experiences with them. Although Kireina''s power seemed terrifying and overwhelming, her story was humble, and even more were her origins, although she could be akin to an eldritch god by Veronica''s words, she was still a former earthling, much like Ervas and Veronica. Although she originated from a parallel Earth, not the same as theirs, it was still intriguing to know how Parallel worlds were so simr yet so different from each other. Now, as Kireina''s clone, which ording to her, carried a copy of her mind and memories while also having a powerful connection with her main soul that transcended even space and time, had been summoned. Well, she was summoned a few minutes ago, Veronica was rather slow to move to Ervas room. "Ah, you''re here¡­" said Ervas. Veronica nced at Kireina, who was on the floor, sitting above a pile of fresh Anir''s Bone Marrow and also a bit of Nyathotep flesh¡­ She was hastily devouring it. "Hmm! This is delicious, I tell you! Now that I am something like your pet, you better satiate my hunger well, boy!" said Kireina as she devoured the pile of meat in mere seconds, despite that, her slim body didn''t seem to bulge or anything, as if the food simply disappeared into a vacuum. "Well, hello¡­ You''re more voracious than I imagined," said Veronica with a slight chuckle, sitting at Ervas side within the bed. Kireina sighed in relief as she had her fill for the time being, and then nced at the two with herrge and beady butterfly eyes. "Isekai!" she said, leaving Ervas and Veronica startled. "Double Isekai!" she said again. "Eh?" "Huh?" Ervas and Veronica were left weirded out by Kireina''s strange remark. But it was true, this was an isekai, and a double isekai at that. "What with the ''eh?'' and ''huh?''?! I am saying that this is like double isekai for me. I was already isekai''d into Genesis, and now, I am also in Kuritias¡­!" said Kireina. "It''s Kritias," said Ervas. "Right! Kutias!" said Kireina. "Kireina, are you purposely saying it wrong?" asked Veronica. "Not at all, Veronica! ¡­Well yes, I am trying to lighten the mood, you two seem pretty serious there¡­ Haha¡­" said Kireina. "Is that so? Sorry¡­ It is just¡­ we are a bit surprised about everything pretty much¡­" said Ervas. "Y-Yeah, we even feel a bit embarrassed for the first time ever. I don''t know how to say it, but it really does feels different than speaking with people in here¡­ It''s all pretty incredible as well¡­" said Veronica. "It all felt as if it were just a dream, it was all too fantastical, even to our standards. All too unbelievable¡­ Now, you are here, and all it''s real¡­ Do you know? It felt different when I spoke with those entities,paring them to you is impossible¡­ For some reason, I felt like it was all just fantasy made up in my mind¡­ But it''s all happening¡­" said Ervas. "O-Oh¡­ I see. Well, it is true, everything is real in here¡­ I know it is hard to believe, even with living proof right here! But I could even exin to you a few of my capabilities and powers of my main body in more detail and also exin this new existence of me. As sadly, I am not truly the real me, but a clone, a copy of all my original mind and memories," said Kireina. "I see, so like a Phantom Clone?" asked Ervas. "Oh! Or a Clone of mine?" asked Veronica. Both Ervas and Veronica created their own clone versions, surprising Kireina a bit. "Oh? Amazing! But no, I can see that you are still connected with them, and all of them are more like extensions of your own body using the same single soul. My existence is a tad bit different and moreplex in that regard. My main body divided a piece of its own consciousness and soul, which is already pretty amazingly strong, and then poured a ton of her power into it, sealing it away so I could fit inside of this world simply fine¡­ I am a piece of her soul, not her anymore¡­ Like when you copy an exact file in theputer and then paste it, it is exactly identical and it has everything that the original one has, but it is also different and takes space in yourputer¡­ Is it understandable?" asked Kireina. "Yeah, I can kind of understand it. So you''re overwhelming overpowered?" asked Ervas. "Yeah! Actually, all of your abilities are simply insane! You''re such a cheat, Kireina-san!" said Veronica. "Haha! Maybe? Well, in this form, I am actually not that awesome. Although I brought a lot of my original power in here, it is all sealed and being suppressed by this world''sws and Origin, I have to adapt to this world''sws and slowly convert this hidden power to awaken it within me¡­ So for now, I am actually a weak Rank 5 monster! ¡­With a few crazy skills and perks to boot~" said Kireina. "Oh, I see.. So you had to weaken yourself a lot to get in here? And what are Laws and Origin?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, you talk about terms we don''t even understand quite well¡­" said Veronica. Kireina chuckled about as she pped her wings around. "Hm, let me exin things out a bit¡­ Ah, this butterfly form is all nice and stuff, but I am more used to this one¡­" said Kireina, as she began to shapeshift her body, taking a humanoid form¡­ Ervas and Veronica''s eyes opened wide as they nced at the woman in front of them, a beauty amongst beauties, with pale white skin that had a rosy tone to it, devilish scarlet eyes, long, silky, and shiny purple hair, wide and sexy hips, a generous pair of breasts that seemed to have fed many children, a wonderful and slim figure, slender arms and legs, an enchanting face with beautiful features, long ears like those of elves, two goat-like ck-colored horns growing at each side of her head, and long, purple-colored butterfly wings¡­ Alongside this, she wore a beautiful crimson dress with long and sexy heels. Her entire body exuded an immense sex appeal and also a devilish beauty that enchanted the hearts of almost anyone¡­ Although Ervas and Veronica were not affected by her charm but were surprised by the sudden change. "You know? I have an actually charming skill and all, but I guess it does not affect you¡­ That is actually nice, we can have a better conversation like that¡­ Oh, and your charm doesn''t affect me either, fufu. So do not think that you can enchant me around or something¡­ I am immune to any status effect, after all, that''s something I passed down into this Clone too," said Kireina, sitting cross-legged in the air, she flew without pping her wings through the Flight Skill she had acquired in Kritias. "W-What with that form, Kireina?! Even without any charm, that is way too r-18 for this novel!" said Veronica. "Veronica, don''t treat real life like a novel, I thought we got through that phase¡­" said Ervas. "Fufu, but this is the form I feel mostfortable with! Maybe I will take other forms, I am an even more masterful shapeshifter than Nyar-san¡­ You got somepetition, little one¡­" said Kireina, winking at Nyathotep who had taken the form of Kireina. "Geh¡­! You took my form!" said Kireina. "Oooobjbjbj¡­ for¡­ form¡­!" said Nyathotep. "She''s actually cute¡­" said Kireina. "Kireina-san, didn''t you said you would introduce us to the whole ordeal of terms you use?" asked Veronica. "Yeah," said Ervas. "O-Oh! Right, right. I get so distracted in this new world, so much to see and explore around, this is truly an amazing experience¡­ Truly, double isekai!" said Kireina. "Could you please begin?" asked Ervas. "¡­" Even Veronica''s patience began to dwindle as Kireina was getting distracted by everything. "W-What with that serious stare? Alright, alright, sit tight and hear me out¡­" said Kireina, sighing as she calmed down her excitement and finally began to exin some things that Ervas and Veronica didn''t understand. ----- Chapter 279 - Explanations By Kireina ----- Kireina had transformed from her butterfly form into that of a beautiful and enchanting fairy woman, sitting cross-legged while floating in the air, she began to exin a few keywords that Ervas and Veronica did notprehend well. ?? "Very well, this is all info I''ve gotten from the memories of the Gods I have eaten, and also from what Agatheina had told me," said Kireina. "Who''s Agatheina?" asked Veronica. "Ah, she is the Goddess of Vampires of my current world, Genesis. She is a beauty and I recently bedded her, fufu¡­" said Kireina. "Not interested in that story, please continue with the previous topic," said Ervas. "W-Well, not like I was going to tell it or anything¡­ Anyways, when I speak about ''Laws'' is simply that,ws! Laws of what, you might wonder? Of the world. Each world has its ownws,ws that they exert for things to maintain existing, they could also be attributed to the fabric of reality that makes up this world, and also the spatialyers,yers of space that makeup existence as a whole, and can connect to many new worlds and nes¡­" said Kireina. "So they''re like a natural phenomenon? Like gravity in a and all of that?" asked Veronica. "Yes, indeed, Veronica-san. World''s Laws are a natural phenomenon in every world in the vast existence. Each world has its ownws, some parallel worlds that are pretty simr share simrws, sometimes even identical. These Laws are what suppress me, someone without an Origin of Kritias. But thanks to my dear boy Ervas here, I am capable of bonding with his soul as his summoned creature, sharing his Origin with me," said Kireina. "I see¡­" said Ervas. "But what do you mean by Origin? It is very rted to the world?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, Veronica-san. An Origin is¡­ well, your origin, where youe from. It''s a connection, a permanent one, that you can have with a world. All of us originally have an Origin of our own Earths, and I believe that we still possess it within our souls. And then, we got another Origin from the worlds we were reincarnated into by the means of a God or higher entity. So you two have the Origin of your Earth and the Origin of Kritias and Mirror Kritias," said Kireina. "So that''s how it is¡­ Well, that exins a ton of things¡­ And also gives me even more questions," said Veronica. "Hm. In resume, all Worlds have their own Laws and Origins, any living being born there has the Origin of that world naturally, while otherworldly beings have to get the Origin granted to them through someone, another being of enough power to create and gift Origins¡­ Right? And then, thews serve to maintain the world existence and also to suppress external beings from other worlds or nes that don''t have the Origin of the world¡­ Oh, like the immune system?" asked Ervas. "That''s right,ws are kind of like that, they suppress you constantly¡­ I tried doing this once, using my Void Magic to travel to another world, and I was suppressed to the point that my soul, which you''ve seen to be strong, was being disintegrated¡­" said Kireina. "Y-Your main soul?!" asked Veronica. "Yes, if it wasn''t because of Ervas here¡­ and well, you as well, Veronica, I would be constantly taking damage directly into my soul, and my Primordial Essence would be constantly leaking out as if I were bleeding¡­ If it continued for a bit, I would simply disappear and stop existing altogether," said Kireina. "That''s horrible! So a world itself can just kill you?!" asked Veronica. "Now that''s new¡­ Does this means that worlds themselves are like¡­ alive or something?" asked Ervas. "Kind of, think of them as whole entities, bodies where we inhabit as cells¡­ Kind of like that. And here I am. I am like an external pathogen or a cancerous cell that is being undetected because I am ''faking'' my form (origin)," said Kireina. "Even this world? Kritias? The one made by literal corpses?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, this world is interesting in that it was made by the corpses of two gods with tremendous power¡­ But indeed, the world made from their corpses is still ''alive'' by itself¡­ From what I got as info from the gods, there was some pretty secret info between the gods of my world. Such as that the world of Genesis, and I am assuming the same for every other world, has what''s called ''Origin Core'', an ethereal yet physical crystal-like core of tremendous power, that harbors all of the source energy of a world, this core is what makes up a world¡­ And no, I do not mean a, this is the core of the whole ''universe'' of this world¡­ As we can see, it is obvious that no two exact Earths will exist in the same gxy, right? So we are talking about universal level stuff here¡­" said Kireina. "That''s crazy¡­ So we are getting into universal territory now?!" asked Veronica. "I don''t think I am ready yet¡­" said Ervas. "Hahaha! Calm down, calm down. I am not going to tell you to go to outer space or something, don''t be like that¡­ For now, you two must concentrate on what you want to do now¡­ and well, in dealing with the pestsing this way. I am not as strong as my main body, but I would have liked to beat the crap out of them so you two could have a breather¡­" said Kireina, already having been informed about the humans that were about to move inside of the Devil Forest as a crusade to finally kill Ervas and Veronica, such info was gathered by Ervas and Veronica''s Undead Bugs which they sent towards the nearby Aquaria Kingdom, in the Duchy of Sapphira, where everything was being prepared for the crusade. "So not now? What a relief¡­" said Veronica. "I think I can get into universal-level stuff, but not for now¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t worry about that for now," said Kireina while waving her hand. "However, there is another word you used earlier¡­ What''s Primordial Essence and Source Energy?" asked Veronica. "Oh yeah¡­" said Ervas. "Oh! That! You see, Primordial Essence is primordial energy, the essence of all souls and in a way, of everything. You could call it the principle of existence too, but I believe there might be more things I do not know," "Our souls are all made out of this energy, this essence, and even with our bodies dying, our souls always remain existing, right? It is often impossible to destroy them unless you have the power to absorb primordial essence or make it dissipate¡­ as we do," "Gods have a higher quality of this essence, making it ''Divine'' and granting them what could be called immortality, no matter how much you damage their souls they won''t die, right? Well, they can still die, or be eaten, or absorbed through our special means, which target the Primordial Essence directly!" "Gods have their Primordial Essence enclosed in their Divinity and something else that I have not discovered yet¡­ Like this, even with the power of other gods, it is often impossible to directly target the Primordial Essence that is making the soul up¡­" "However, our ability to break and eat souls, and those of gods, is unique in that regard, we can target the primordial essence¡­ Ah well, in my world, mortal souls can be eaten without those skills, as there are a lot of widespread techniques to eat them and all of that¡­ But I guess that in here, that''s a bit different¡­" said Kireina. "I see¡­ Genesis is really a terrifying world, and it seems to be way older than Kritias¡­" said Veronica. "I think it is¡­" said Kireina. "That exins why there are many advancements that don''t exist in here¡­" said Ervas. "Kind of¡­ Ah! And source energy is like the special kind of energy within any world, each world always has a different energy, even if it might be called mana in every world or something, there is something that always makes them unique and different from another world. Ah, and this transfer in energy can change the quality or number that appears¡­ Like me. I actually was given 20000 Mana by my main body, but when all of that was tranted in here, I actually got a bit over two hundred million Mana," said Kireina. "T-Two hundred million mana?! But you are a summoned creature! Isn''t that way too much?!" asked Veronica. "Hehe, oops," said Kireina. "No, that''s good, Mana is always useful and required here," said Ervas. "Exactly~ Think as me as a Mana Battery! I will go around giving you Mana all the time, so you two have yet anotheryer of Mana," said Kireina. "Our Mana is already ridiculously high! ¡­But that''s good, I guess," said Veronica. "This has been greatly enlightening¡­ There was so much we didn''t know, so many things that have been always right in front of us, but we never realized what they were," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ And there are things we still don''t even know about," said Veronica. "Well, that includes me as well, we can discover them together. We are like a team now," said Kireina as her crimson eyes shined brightly with excitement. "So where is Kireina sleeping?" asked Veronica. "Hm, I didn''t think about that¡­" said Ervas. "Ah~ I can sleep with this little boy in here, I will make sure to be his mommy and bring him warmness through his sleep," said Kireina with a gentle smile. "No," said Ervas. "Yeah you either be a butterfly or we throw you into your own room," said Veronica. "E-Eh? Ah well, okay then," said Kireina, converting into a butterfly. ----- Chapter 280 - Kireina’s Thoughts ----- After having spoken with Ervas and Veronica, I was forced to be a butterfly because Veronica did not like the idea of me sleeping at Ervas side. ?? For real, why? I only see him as a possible adoptive son. Well, I have an enormous family, and although I was not like this before, I have grown into a good mother, so I often adopt children that might need a mother when certain events within my original world ended. Oh, right, I am not really Kireina¡­ But I am? Well, to tell you the truth, I am something weird. Well, not so much, if you speak through technicalities. I am what could be called a ''Soul Clone''. I am a piece of Kireina''s original soul, which she poured a ton of power, or well, whatever she could muster at that time. To tell you the truth, at that time, I was rather weakened, I didn''t have all of my power. Why? Because only my consciousness was dragged by Ervas summoning. Yeah, only that, not my powerful physical body, nor the rest of my soul¡­ So Icked a lot of power there. But somehow, I made this amazing Clone, me. Oh yeah, I share all of the memories and stuff. It''s like I was copy-pasted into existence¡­ Haha, it sounds pretty creepy if I put it like that¡­ Don''t worry, it is not like I am having some kind of personality crisis where I don''t know who is the real me. Because clearly, I am the real one! ¡­Joking. I know very well that I am a clone, not the real Kireina. However, I possess her memories, personality, and even her will and dreams. But I am me, different than her! And also, incredibly simr¡­ Unlike Ervas or Veronica''s clones, who seem to only be split minds of their same soul, I have be an independent soul, and I do not share my main body''s mind or soul, even though I am made of her. Still, I know pretty well that I got a mission to do. And it''s pretty hard. What is it, you may wonder? I have to slowly adapt to this world''s Source of Energy, and unlock the sealed power that my main body and soul had given to me. You know that because I had so much power, I would not be able to enterpletely into this world? So my main body got the idea of nerfing me and sealing my power for now. I will slowly break down the seal and unlock more of my original power as I go, but for now, I am really weakpared to my actual main body. But no worries, I got a nice head start in this world, I even got the stats of this world''s System, although I wish I could get the cooler Samsara System, which could give me Jobs. Maybe I could find a way¡­ Yeah, I think something could be done, though I will have to ask Ervas and Veronica''s permission to meddle around with their souls for a bit. As of now, Ervas and Veronica went to rest. Although Veronica does not even need to sleep, Iprehend her, my main body doesn''t need to sleep either, yet I sleep anyway because it''s nice and rxing. Oh right, Ervas is sleeping right below me. I am resting in my butterfly from atop him. He''s not alone though, there is Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth, Ervas'' previous summoned monsters, my siblings! And they don''t know how to talk. They are very young too and have the mind of a baby. They''re the summoned monsters that he got from three different entities he spoke with before my main body¡­ I don''t know any of them, so they mighte from another world than Genesis. Oh right, Genesis, what is Genesis? My world, of course! Well, not my original world, that would be my Earth. But it is the world where my main body currently is struggling. Well, not exactly struggling. But she''s working very hard while I am cking off. Oof, that feels a bit bad. Now, now, time to check my stats. [Name: Kireina. [Race: Divine Otherworldly Aberration of Chaos and Lustful Gluttony. [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity, Otherworldly Invader. [Type: Ethereal/??? [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 11.521/11.521 [Mana Points: 203.534.291/203.534.291 [Strength: 2.520 [Defense: 2.470 [Magic: 4.900 [Resistance: 2.910 [Agility: 2.730 [Sealed Divine Power] [Divine Grotesque Clone: Level 1] [Otherworldly Connection: Genesis: Level 1] [Divine Five Senses; Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 1] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 1] [Enhanced Body Parts; Soul: Level 1] [All Stats Ergement; Level 1] [Super Rapid Healing; Level 1] [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] [Divine Grotesque Form: Level 1] [Divine Grotesque Materialization: Level 1] [Flight; Level 1] [Divine Grotesque Aura: Level 1] [All Body and Size Alteration: Level 1] [Strengthened Regeneration: Soul; Level 1] [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Divine Mana Control: Level 1] [Grotesque Monstrous Soul Fighting Technique: Level 1] [Sin of Lust Fragment: Level 1] [Uroboros: Level 1] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] Oh, I see, I see¡­ There are a lot of my powers that were tranted in here¡­ But there is a lot that we''re not! Like a ton! I can create my own armory of weapons and even materialize them like Veronica, you know? And I can even manipte all elements! But it seems that it is not like this in here, my power is sealed after all¡­ Well, I still got a lot of unique magic that this world doesn''t have. I am quite surprised at how this world tranted my powers, even though things such as Chaos, Void, Illusion, and Dream Magic don''t exist, they still were adapted by the System¡­ Does this mean that the Gods that manipte the System in this world recognized my power as something real? Well, of course, it''s real! I am here after all. There are a lot of Skills that I kind of understand, but some I don''t really¡­ And there is this weird title¡­ ''Otherworldly Invader''! What?! I didn''t invade in here, I was summoned! That''s family-friendly! [Otherworldly Invader] A Title awarded to an otherworldly being that has been identified by the Laws and the Origin Core of this world as a dangerous invader. This Title makes all Gods within the world aware of your existence. Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Ahaha¡­ WHAT?! Isn''t this kind of terribly bad news?! If the Gods are aware of me, they will know about Ervas and Veronica''s oddity too! I know that most Gods don''t know about them¡­ But now, through me, they know them! Oops? No, not oops! Now I feel terrible. What have I done? I might have just hastened all their challenges a bit¡­ Well, I have a ton of crazy powers that this world doesn''t have, I have to use them topensate for what I''ve done¡­ I will make sure to train them well, they still got a ton of room to grow. What do I mean by training them if they are so strong? Well, maybe teaching them would be a better word? What will I teach to them that they don''t already know? Magic, of course! All of my special magic! But how, you wonder? How can I teach them the magic that they don''t have an affinity with? Well, I just heard that they could get power by eating souls¡­ Divine Souls¡­ And I can regenerate my soul simply fine, even if it is bitten a few hundreds of times¡­ So guess what? I am going to let them eat me! Gross, right? But it''s necessary! They gotta get strong, so it is a fitting punishment for me. Although I am sure that I won''t feel anything because I''ve gotten used to soul pain long ago. But it''s the least I could do for them. And of course, I am going to try to help everyone else. I have a lot of talents, and I am not bluffing or anything. I can teach others too, although not through eating me. And of course, I am going to go level up tomorrow morning at the nearest dungeon! With Ervas and Veronica if possible. Although if others decide to apany me, I am fine with it. I also kind of want to meet with everyone in here, to get used to the people and all. I am sure I will find a lot of nicepanions, as I have heard that the people here are nice and friendly. ¡­I hope. As I have experimented before, my Charm, one of my greatest weapons in Genesis, doesn''t work in here for some reason. Perhaps bing a summoned creature suppressed it, or perhaps it is sealed alongside other powers. So I can only hope to find friendly people, as my charm, which often did most of it for me, is not present in this situation. Oof, that''s gonna be a bit hard¡­ Well, I just have to be nice like I always am. ¡­Right? ----- [Sin of Lust Fragment] Kireina''s main body in Genesis is the wielder of a special type of Power named Sin, and she possesses the Sin of Lust, which has made her the Realm Menace of Lust in there. Her clone, because she poured a lot of juice on it, has inherited a tiny fragment of the sin with her. Although it is exceedingly small, so she cannot do much with it for now. However, it possesses levels, so she should be able to develop its power and make it grow. Perhaps it will one day be aplete Sin? Amongst the many abilities of the Sin of Lust, there is Charm, the power to manipte emotions and minds, to enhance sexual libido (not allowed in this novel!), to enhance the user''s allies, and more. It is not a very battle-oriented Sin, but one that deals with emotions and bonds. [Uroboros] Kireina''s main body in Genesis possesses this same Skill, but in Kritias, it has been heavily nerfed, however, its primary function remains. This is an evolved form of Kireina''s ''Devour'' Skill, the power that she had to acquire Skills from whatever she ate, even weapons and stuff! And when it evolved into Uroboros, it even let her devour herself into an endless cycle, letting her easily restore from any wounds, even in the soul. The ability to acquire Skills from what she eats is not here anymore¡­ But she can certainly draw power from the different species of beings she eats, although not in the form of Skills, sadly. And the other function, that of devouring herself for an endless self-renewal remains too, making this Clone confident that she can let Ervas and Veronica eat her a bit and then regenerate back simply fine. This Skill does not make the wielder immortal though, as if the soul takes too much damage, or receives some kind of damage or effect that lessens the regeneration, death awaits. However, without those things, even if a tiny bit remains¡­ it is possible toe back. Of course, this only applies if the reason exined before doesn''t happen. Chapter 281 - Introductions ----- The next morning, as Ervas and Veronica woke up from their sleep, they gathered around the castle''s table with their close friends and family to have breakfast. ?? Of course, there was a newpanion in here now. Although it would have been less shocking if she had taken into a more monster-like form, so the people would think that it was just a new summoned monster and be done with it. But it was not just an amazing shapeshifter, even better than Nyathotep, but it also possessed a great, almost overwhelming Aura, a mischievous smile, tremendous and striking beauty, weird powers, and she was also incredibly intelligent for a summoned creature, who often had very primitive minds! "So¡­ Ervas¡­ Veronica¡­ Will, you present us this woman at your side?" asked Ismene while munching into a sandwich. "Who is she and why is she so close with my lords?!" asked Lilith enraged. "M-My son¡­ Ervas¡­ W-Who is this¡­ ldy?" asked Jason while swallowing saliva. "Damn, she''s a beauty¡­" said Riaan. "Just who¡­ is she?! She looks like some kind of demon¡­" said Mysticia. "Gubo¡­ She looks like she wants to eat me¡­" said Aqua. The crowd within the table all pointed to this woman, a beautiful fairy woman with incredibly alluring proportions, silky purple hair, two horns at each side of her head, bewitching crimson eyes, beautiful butterfly wings at her back, and a very enchanting smile. All coupled with a vampiric feeling that made some oddly intrigued in her origins. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle between Ervas and Veronica at the table, eating a hamburger and enjoying a beer in the morning. "Something I have to admit is that she drinks like a Queen!" said Leonidas. "She really drinks more than all of usbined¡­" said Ragdaz. "Who are you,dy?" asked Goliath. Ervas and Veronica kept eating nervously as cold sweat began to drip through their necks¡­ although Veronica was only metaphorically sweating. They slowly moved their heads upwards, giving their group a bitter smile. The fairy between the two only ate peacefully, ignoring the questions of everyone, as she wanted the two to answer the people instead. Ervas and Veronica never expected that Kireina would go around in such a form, which made everyone always stare at her profoundly, no matter who they were nor what gender they were¡­ Even if she didn''t even have her Charm Skill as she said, her ''true form'' was very eye-catching! "Sigh¡­" Ervas and Veronica sigh, as they prepare. Both of them raise their arms, pointing at Kireina as she smiles at the crowd. "She''s an otherworldly visitor¡­" said Ervas. "Her name is Kireina, and she was summoned by Ervas!" said Veronica. "Shees from another world, named Genesis, long story short, she is a reincarnated person like us¡­" said Ervas. "But she is not from our Earth but a parallel Earth!" said Veronica. "This form is a mere clone of her original form¡­" said Ervas. "And she has most of her powers sealed, which are slowly being unsealed!" said Veronica. "As a new member of our Kingdom and as a valuable ally from another world¡­" said Ervas. "Please, be nice to her!" said Veronica. "It is nice to meet all of you, Ervas and Veronica talked to me a lot about all of you¡­" said Kireina with a gentle and motherly smile, the men that nced at her smile had their hearts racing, and even the women felt kind of strange¡­! "Kireina, could you lower down your charm?" asked Ervas. "Didn''t you said you don''t have a Charm Skill?" asked Veronica. "I really don''t have any, this is just me¡­" said Kireina. "Well, let me do something¡­" said Kireina, as she poured a pink-colored essence from her own fingers, covering her body. Suddenly, the impact that her form made on others was slightly lessened¡­ "Is that?" asked Ervas. "Illusion Attribute Magic, something from my homeworld¡­ I might help both of you to learn it, I have a way to insert affinity directly into your souls¡­" said Kireina. "Oh?!" asked Veronica in excitement. "A-Anyways, are you all fine now?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yeah¡­ S-So she''s Kireina, her name, I mean¡­" said Jason. "Indeed, Jason, is it? It is nice to meet you!" said Kireina. "Oh, it is nice to meet you as well, Kireina¡­ Cthulhu and the rest are from other worlds too, but they don''t speak and feel like pets¡­ So it is a bit different when we talk with someone with a higher intelligence from another world, it is all a bit baffling¡­" said Jason. "Yeah, and you''re so strange too¡­" said Anna. "Indeed, you''re quite the bizarre fairy¡­" said Ismene. "Strange and bizarre? What do you mean?" asked Kireina. "W-What with that dress?! It''s super sexy!" said Anna. "Y-Yeah, wear something less revealing!" said Ismene. "Oh¡­ Although both of you are wearing pretty sexy pieces of clothes though¡­" said Kireina. "We don''t count on this!" said Anna. "Y-Yeah¡­ This is¡­ our Tribe''s custom!" said Ismene. "And why must I have to wear something different¡­?" asked Kireina. "W-Well¡­" muttered Anna. "Err¡­" muttered Ismene. "Could you two be nice with her? She just came from another world¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, please be tolerant¡­" said Veronica. "Sigh¡­ Never mind, we might have been a bit too rude¡­" said Ismene. "Y-Yeah, we apologize¡­" said Anna. "Fufu, no need to apologize, I cannot get angry with such beautiful women," said Kireina with a wink, which made Anna and Ismene flush for a bit. "Please don''t do that again¡­" said Ervas. "Please¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­" said Veronica. "Okay, okay! I am just doing a little teasing, I will stop¡­" said Kireina. "Anyways, I am Anna, I am like the main cksmith of the whole Kingdom, nice to meet you, Kireina," said Anna with a smile. "And I am the chief of the Squirrel-kin tribe¡­ Well, I am also quite a good magician myself. Although the Tribe is now part of the Kingdom, I still do various duties as a chieftain," said Ismene. "Oh! I see, you two seem like quite the hard workers, your tribe must be prideful of you," said Kireina. "Well, kind of," said Anna while shrugging. "What are you talking about, Anna? You''re the most recognized cksmith in the entire kingdom!" said Veronica. "A-Ah, Veronica, don''t praise me in front of everyone¡­" said Anna with embarrassment. "(Oh? Is there something going on between the two in here? Interesting¡­ I want to see where this develop¡­ How cute¡­)" thought Kireina. "Well, should we present ourselves?" wondered Shade. "I don''t know if she can see us¡­" said Gaia. "I can see you both, hello there. I know who you two are! Shade and Gaia, right?" asked Kireina. "A-Ah! Y-Yes, I am Shade! And I am Veronica''s Light Attribute Spirit," said Shade. "And I am Gaia, Ervas'' Life Attribute Spirit!" said Gaia. "I see, so cute¡­ You two are like tiny plushies¡­" said Kireina. "P-Plushies?!" asked Shade. "Uwah, don''t rub me Kireina¡­" said Gaia. Kireina began to pet Gaia, as everyone nced at her for a bit¡­ until they realized that something very weird was happening. "W-Wait a second, isn''t Shade and Gaia ethereal?! How can Kireina touch her?" asked Ismene. "¡­Eh?" asked Ervas. "Huh?" asked Veronica. "Hm? Oh? Is that a thing in here¡­? I really did not know¡­ Well, through my Materialization, I can touch both of them. Maybe because I am from another world?" asked Kireina. "T-That''s¡­ might be true¡­" said Veronica. "Wait, could there be a way for you to give us a body?!" asked Shade. "Hm? A body¡­ I don''t think I can¡­ yet. Maybe if I unlock more of my powers," said Kireina. "Ooh! That would be so nice!" said Gaia. "Well, don''t get your hopes too high, I am not entirely sure, though I have a general idea in how I could do that," said Kireina. "She''s clearly a Goddess, huh?" asked Ervas. "Indeed, we have a lot to learn from her¡­" said Veronica. "Ah, don''t worry, I am not taking any spotlight though, I am fairly weakerpared to you two, so I am the supporting character!" said Kireina. "You''re still quite overpowered for a supporting character!" said Veronica. "Teehee~," said Kireina. "What with that teehee?" asked Ervas. "Oops, did it sound cringe? I wanted to lighten the mood! All of you are all so serious! I feel like you are about to tell me that we live in a society or something¡­ Cheer up! Let''s make a feast to celebrate my summoning in this world!" said Kireina. "A feast?!" asked Veronica. "¡­Sounds good, I understand her feelings, I don''t want everyone to get overly serious¡­ Let''s get along with Kireina through a small festivity in the entire Kingdom, we can present her to everyone in there too," said Ervas. "Oooh! Sounds good! Alright!" said Veronica. "Nice! Let''s do it! I always do big feasts in my Empire when we get to celebrate something important!" said Kireina, suddenly changing her clothes into those of a Brazilian carnival, filled with colorful feathers and ornaments! "Let''s do it~!" she said. Kireina was certainly more loosen in this world, perhaps because her own Clone wanted to be different than her main body. As the day went by, arge festivity was held in the Kingdom, where Kireina was presented to almost every citizen, and itsted until extremelyte, where most people were already quite used to Kireina and had gotten a general idea of her character. Although to Ervas and Veronica, she was still filled with many mysteries. ----- Phew¡­ Everything ended quite well, I am d. I didn''t want to give a bad impression, so I tried to be as cheerful and open as possible. I am trying to be a bit different than the main body, you know? After all, I am a clone, a new living being, so I want to differentiate myself a bit. So now, I try to be more cheerful and even more charismatic, perhaps because I don''t have my Charm Skill to back me up anymore? I don''t know exactly, but things are turning into a new leaf in here¡­ Well, this is an entirely new world with entirely new people, so I hope to fit in fine¡­ Hm, many things are approaching here, many threats will begin to chase Ervas and Veronica¡­ and most likely be as well. I have to do everything I can to assist them. But man, it will be hard to tell them the whole Otherworldly Invader Title effect¡­ Veronica and Ervas seem already a bit annoyed by my presence sometimes, so will they get even angrier? Oof¡­ Ah, it''s not like I fear them or something¡­ Not at all, don''t get me wrong there, bud¡­ I fear no person here. But still, I don''t want them to get angry¡­ Ugh. Uagh. Wargh. Maybe if I say it after helping them out in something, it won''t make them THAT angry¡­ Though I have to do this soon, I don''t want them to have any surprises¡­ ----- Chapter 282 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth! ----- Within the endless formations of caves covered in jewels and metals, a beautiful fairydy extended her arms into fleshy and slimy tentacles, devouring two enormous mole-like monsters covered in scales that also possess gigantic ws that could tear down these hard caves like nothing, Rank 7 Giant Scaled Moles. ?? The moles struggled with their enormous, over four meters tall bodies and the gigantic ws that they possessed, using the sharp ends to slice off the fairy''s extended and grotesque flesh. But as if the flesh itself was alive, even after being sliced several times, it regenerated again, the wounds entangled with each other until they were closed, and not even a drop of blood was released from the wounds. The moles were absorbed by the flesh as if it were slime, and munched and broken apart inside, and digested by the charming beauty. Although she was a Rank 5 Monster, her appearance and power were deceiving of such Rank¡­ Her stats in specific, which were above the norm for anything at Rank 5, being capable of eating Rank 7 monsters alive without any actual issue¡­ The fairy smiled as she seemed a bit satiated. "Phew, that was tasty, the monsters in this world really do have some kind of different texture and vor to them¡­ Is this because of the Source Energy that they''re made of?" she wondered, smiling at the boy beside her and the living armor woman at her other side. "Eh? You just ate it, Kireina!" said Veronica, a bit surprised. Although her strength could simply pulverize anything in this dungeon, she was still surprised at the fairy''s easy time dealing with these monsters. Especially because she was summoned just three days ago. "We can finallye to level up in here, the lowly monsters in the little dungeons didn''t give me enough EXP to even rank up, but these ones are pretty juicy," said Kireina. "Impressive, you''re really the clone of a goddess, huh?" said Ervas with a surprised expression. Besides the three, there were also most of Ervas and Veronica''s tamed monsters, alongside Pekorina, Acathea, Amelia, Ismene, Anna, Jason, and a few more. Today the party had decided to explore the second dungeon within the mountain that was once inhabited by the Bear-kin and Harpy Tribes, aside from the Dungeon where the fight against the Necromancer was unfolded, there was another Dungeon of the Labyrinth-level, which extended all inside of the mountain, going deep into the underground. This dungeon was said to be even faster than the Undead Dungeon, and that it has existed for way longer as well. "So this dungeon is even elder than the Undead one?" asked Pekorina as she kicked out arge earthworm with her zing legs. "To think that the Undead Dungeon was made by the corpses of that Undead¡­ And that it all happened by its own scheme¡­ So the tales about the heroes fighting against humans were not true? They actually fought against themselves by that damned monster¡­" said Gaius, walking with the rest of the group. "He''s done, for now, so don''t worry about those things, Gaius," said Ismene. "Indeed, and we are currently healing all of the souls of those former heroes, their bodies are also being repaired as we speak. Sooner orter, we will be having a lot of friends of old times," said Ervas. "Hm¡­ I wonder how they used to be in the past? I kind of want to meet my ancestors now¡­" said Gaius. "You will soon meet them¡­ I mean, not dying, in real life," said Ervas. "Hm, since Kireina came that the healing of souls and the reparation of bodies had be even faster than before, peko!" said Pekorina. "Oh? I just did a few things, I haven''t regained that much power, but manipting souls and healing them is something rather easy in my world, although here it seems to be moreplicated," said Kireina. "Just how overpowered is your world? Is everyone there ridiculously strong?" asked Ervas. "Hahaha¡­ Kind of, and I am pretty sure that it is several times bigger than Kritias as well¡­" said Kireina with a bitter smile, her original world, Genesis, was a ce filled with dangers at every corner, even more than Kritias. "It would be cool to visit it one day¡­ Well, that''s like a pretty long-term goal, so for now, let''s concentrate on our current tasks¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, I will dly wee all of you into my Empire¡­ Although I have discovered that there is a certain time dtion between worlds. This world seems to be going several times faster than in Genesis¡­ the difference is rather big, by the info I have exchanged with my main body, it seems to be a difference of a day in here is a mere hour there¡­" said Kireina. "That''s an enormous difference!" said Amelia. "Quite big¡­ Oh, I wonder how can you speak with your main body¡­ Can you do it directly?" asked Ervas. "Just as I said, due to this time difference, it is impossible, but what we can do is exchange messages, like email¡­ Although it does takes some time to reach her," said Kireina. "I see¡­ I wonder if you can draw power from her?" asked Veronica. "Nope, I can''t¡­ But I can give her power though. Very little, but I am constantly pouring her this world''s Source Energy, which is very vast and freely avable," said Kireina, as she was attacked by an enormous Earth Worm covered in golden scales. Her entire torso and head were munched by the creature''s head, torn apart. "GAAHH! K-Kireina!" cried Acathea. However, Kireina''s torso and head grew immediately after Acathea''s cry, giving the little girl a wink. "Don''t worry, that was nothing¡­ oh, and this one is dead as well¡­" said Kireina, as the Golden Scaled Earth Worm fell into the ground, its stomach had busted open like a piece of flesh, the one it bites, appeared, and merged again with Kireina¡­ "That had already happened several times, but I can''t help but find it terrifying¡­" said Ismene. "Kireina, is there any other hunting method for you avable? Can''t you just use magic at least?" asked Anna with a bitter smile. "Ooh¡­ But I am feeling quitezy today¡­" said Kireina, she used the simple method of letting monsters eat her away and then using the parts that they ate to attack them internally. It was an incredibly strange method, not even beings such as Nyathotep and Shoggoth did such a thing, as their regeneration was not near as impressive as Kireina''s. "Is Kireina immortal?" asked Amelia. "That''s¡­ A bit of a stretch¡­" said Ismene. "Immortal? Not entirely, my dear¡­ I am fairly sure that if Ervas and Veronica put some strength into it, they should be able to shatter my soul into pieces," said Kireina with a gentle smile. "E-Eh?! Don''t do that, peko!" cried Pekorina, ncing at Ervas and Veronica with anger. "Huh? Why would we even do that?! Kireina is simply giving an example of how she can still die," said Veronica. "Y-Yeah¡­ I believe that we are allies, not enemies¡­" said Ervas. "It was just a joke, haha! If I were to use my magic, it might end up affecting you guys, as it is pretty strong even at level 1¡­" said Kireina. "Eh? Even with your Divine Mana Control Skill?" asked Veronica. "Y-Yes¡­" said Kireina, she was actually masking that she was indeed veryzy today. "Anyways, on which floor are we right now?" asked Jason, taking out his club from arge, scaled mole. "We had been rushing through, so we had mostlypleted all of the mountain''s floors, we are now entering the true underground of this dungeon, which leads to below surface¡­" said Ervas. Kireina nced at the stairs near therge cave section that the party was, remembering that through their little traveling, they had gathered a few items brought by the Treasure Chests. Although unlike the items collected in her world, they were ''simpler'' and less game-like. In Genesis, items possessed many effects, and often even came with special skills and other things, but in Kritias, items crafted or made by dungeons were often simpler and not part of the System. Although they still came with some special effects, such effects were engraved in magic runes and were often just spells that slightly enhanced offensive or defensive capabilities, sometimes increasing resistance to certain attributes at most, some weapons were able to release an elemental attack when swung for the price of some Mana, but that was the limit of how far they went. "A pity that Bosses in here don''t drop Reward Loot Boxes or Legendary Rank Treasure Chests!" said Kireina. "What kind of world is Genesis? That sounds like some crazy MMO mechanic¡­" said Ervas. "We thought that Kritias was already pretty game-like with its system¡­ but there is an even worst ce?!" asked Veronica. "Indeed, Genesis might be a ce even dangerous than in here, but the items that drop there are often charged with power, there is also something called Epic System, which lets special people like Heroes be rewarded afterpleting certain tasks and stuff, even to the point of being given special items like swords that can evolve with them as they progress," said Kireina. "That''s insane¡­" said Ervas. "A pity that I could not bring my cool weapons with me¡­ But well, Veronica can eat the ones we find in here and get crazy powerups, right?" asked Kireina. "Well yeah, kind of¡­" said Veronica. "Yeah, she can even learn Skills from things she absorbs into her metallic body¡­ Like the powers, you used to have, but I guess more nerfed because what you had was clearly very broken," said Ervas. "Oof¡­ Indeed, not getting skills from what I eat truly feels strange¡­ Now I have to collect skills like everyone else! What a pain¡­" said Kireina. "But you already got plenty of awesome Skills, Kireina¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, I guess¡­ Oh, right, I am nning in helping you guys learn my own Skills," said Kireina. "Eh? How?" asked Veronica. "I will tell you after we are done with this ce," said Kireina. The group descended through the stairs, as Kireina snacked on the various crystals and metals growing in the caves she found. "These crystals and metals¡­ I think I should be capable of absorbing them to acquire a few new upgrades, they see of way higher quality than the ones found in that Dungeon near the Kingdom, where I recruited Nidhogg," said Veronica. "Oh right, you can upgrade yourself with materials, right? That''s quite awesome, to be honest, and you can even get powerful skills or abilities if you absorb something charged with power, don''t you? That sounds a bit like my original power¡­ Damn, I''m jelly now¡­ Maybe I should be a Living Armor as well~" said Kireina. "E-Eh? You can!?" asked Veronica and Ervas at the same time. "Huh? Of course not¡­ I was joking! ¡­Did you seriously believed that?" asked Kireina. "Your powers are so ridiculous that we might have thought that you could¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 283 - Side : Lamus And Vedon ----- The moment that Kireina broke through the barriers of space and time and fabricated a clone of herself that was summoned by Ervas, every God in Kritias, except very weak ones, suddenly felt a strange and eerie presence appear in Kritias. ?? It was not the same thing as when Ervas summoned the likes of Cthulhu, Nyathotep, or Shoggoth, which were truly little pawns from the original entities, not possessing the original powers of the entities, but perhaps the potential to grow extraordinarily strong. However¡­ Kireina was vastly different. She was aplete clone of the original Kireina as if her mind were simply copied and pasted into the clone, while also possessing an immense amount of power sealed within, enough to, perhaps, change the whole order of Kritias. However, she knew that the world would try to suppress her clone, so she made sure to seal all the power very tightly, only letting the clone unlock the power as it progressed in this world''s system. However, she had alreadye with outstanding power, which the Gods that controlled the System had an awfully hard time tranting into the Skills of Kritias¡­ But nheless, they managed to¡­ Aside from Space Attribute Magic, Kireina brought several types of Magic that were not even part of Kritias, types of magic that epassed areas not quite explored in Kritias, such as Chaos, Void, Illusion, and Dreams. Alongside her enormous power and the already ridiculous power of her clone, which fairly exceeded the Rank 5 that it showed on its status, plus the big amount of Mana that it possessed, made of Kireina, an invader and a danger, that the world itself recognized. Worlds all across the cosmos all possess something called an Origin Core, it is the heart of this world, and it often possesses a will of its own, acting against otherworldly threats that might bring disorder and chaos to the world. Kireina was like a virus entering a body, the entire world was in rm, telling the Gods, which it saw as its white cells, to exterminate her before things were to get out of control. Of course, the System Gods added her to the System anyways, which mostly appeased the Origin Core, as it saw Kireina as a ''part of the world'' while being part of the System set by Gods. However, even then, the Origin Core left a warning all across the world, and this even showed itself in Kireina''s ''Otherworldly Invader'' Title. Now, mostly every God knew about her existence¡­ but not her true name, nor where she came from, nor what she was capable of, nor where she was. It was not asplicated as Kireina had thought, the signal told the Gods that Kireina as a threat existed, and the Gods could clearly feel her presence somewhere, but it did not mean that they immediately got to know her entire details and backstory within seconds, as not even the Origin Core itself knew about that. But indeed, even the dangerous Gods who could be potential enemies of Ervas and Veronica got to know about this entity. Most of the Demon Gods were intrigued about the true power of this being. Some were a bit frightened. And others desired to capture this alien creature and use their power for themselves. Meanwhile, the Dark Gods were all in an odd state, most of them were resting to recover strength, but their consciousness was still awake within their rest, and after acquiring this news, some of them began to talk about such things. Within these groups of Gods, two of the chief Gods of the Dark Gods Faction, Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic, and Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge were the most rmed. These two Gods had stayed quite fine after the war, as their involvement was not as much, but this was Mirror Kritias, set in the pastpared to the Future Kritias where Ervas and Veronicae from, so they were not weakened for sleeping profoundly to regain strength. They were one of the few Gods that could actually assess some things within the Demon Continents, and after they received several messages from some Beast-kin Heroic Gods, they ended up giving up and finally decided to speak with them. The notices they received from them were quite strange and even bizarre. ording to Ratatoskr, the Squirrel-kin Heroic Goddess, there were two mortals within the Continent of Anir''s Hands, Ervas and Veronica, who seemingly had the souls of demon gods, while also possessing their blessings¡­ This of course left the two good friends in awe¡­ They didn''t recall having given their Divine Protections to anyone recently¡­ actually, for quite a few dozen years this hasn''t happened at all. It was strangely odd that out of nowhere, someone appeared with their divine protections unless they were to have been very old mortals that they blessed and that had somehow survived up to this age¡­ Perhaps by converting into Vampires or something. But even then, they would most likely know about them, as every God always had a connection with the beings they granted their Divine Protections, at the very least they would be able to discern their existence or something, but Vedon and Lamus did not know about their existences at all. "This is incredibly bizarre, Ratatoskr. I really do not recall having given my Divine Protection to a Half-Demon Boy nor a Living Armor¡­" said Vedon with a rather worried expression on his bird face. Vedon was a non-humanoid god, with the appearance of a gigantic bird, resemble an eagle, whose enormous and sharp beak was made out of gold, and whose feathers shed in bright colors, he was magnificent and majestic being. However, despite being a God born from Kritias, one of the original Gods, he had a very mortal-like personality and liked to speak casually. "Indeed, I have no idea, Ratatoskr¡­" said Lamus while waving his tentacles, his appearance was that of a gigantic blue octopus with golden eyes that glowed brightly as if they were made of several stars, its entire body was also showered in such lights, and its appearance often looked otherworldly, despite just being an octopus. "I-I see¡­ but my lords, then how?" asked Ratatoskr, if Vedon and Lamus were just as clueless, how exactly could she know? "Hmm¡­ For now, we shall wait until theye here personally. I am rather excited to meet such potential allies," said Vedon. "Indeed, let us wait, I am sure that whenever we examine their souls in detail, we might find some clues," said Lamus. "I-I see¡­ Very well then, I don''t want to bother you two anymore, my lords. I am going back to take a little nap¡­" said Ratatoskr. "Go ahead, rest well," said Vedon. As Ratatoskr left Vedon and Lamus Divine Realm, the two Gods sighed almost at the same time. "We really can''t tell her?" asked Vedon. "Of course we can''t, it is confidential information that only us know! Even our siblings don''t know about this¡­" said Lamus with a concerned tone on his voice. "Their Divine Protections¡­ are those us from that other world then?" asked Vedon. "Indeed¡­ It most likely that. I received their message a year ago, and since then that I have been looking everywhere for those two¡­ To think that they would reincarnate in the middle of the enemy''s territory¡­" said Lamus. "That''s really a pity. But it seems that they are doing splendid somehow¡­ What kind of souls are those?" wondered Vedon. "I have no idea, but it seems that their souls had grown incredibly strong after they crossed through worlds, reaching this past version of that Kritias¡­" said Lamus. "So there is already a world where we lost and where Bestellen is slowly destroying this world, huh?" said Vedon, his eyes seemed filled with anger and frustration. "That seems to be the case¡­ Our power there will most likely not be effective. And it''s not like we can actually travel through space there. I might be a Space Attribute God, but only I would be capable of going there, and me alone is not enough, I would end up dying, even more, that we are rather weakened¡­ Not only a monstrous Bestellen is possessing most of our Divinities in that dystopian future, but all of the Demon Gods are running rampant after our defeat, making things even more dangerous¡­" said Lamus. "And all of that is because of those otherworldly heroes, right?" asked Vedon. "Not entirely¡­ It is not their fault, honestly. What happened with them was because of the fault of another¡­" said Lamus. "Oh, the bastard of Hekaton?" asked Vedon. "That''s right, that bastard, the God of Transmigration, Hekaton, the one who had forcefully taken control of our reincarnation cycle, that very one," said Lamus. "Why did that bastard even do something like that? He ended up hastening the destruction of a world! Wouldn''t that bring him harm as he would lose a world to create a cycle and earn power from it?" asked Vedon. "Indeed, he''s a terrible fool but it seems that there was a bigger intention behind this. After all, the System he ''made'', or more like copied us and changed a few things, was made for another purpose,pletely unrted to our world. He simply used that world as a beta testing ground," said Lamus. "Damn bastard! Curse him and all of the Transmigration Gods! They are all shady and apathetic bastards that don''t even care about the worlds they use to gain power! As if the Overseers were to do something though, they are their direct workers in the enormous monopoly of this whole cosmos¡­ Everything is rotten to the core! Are we even safe of these insane beings?" asked Vedon in anger. "There might be hope¡­ aside from the two special ones sent by our versions from that Kritias¡­ there is also the otherworldly visitor that had just arrived¡­" said Lamus. "Oh? You got a lot of faith in it, for a being seen as an invader of our world¡­ The Origin Core was literally yelling at us that it was bad news¡­" said Vedon. "It is a friend of Ervas and Veronica, ording to all the information we had gathered, they are very cautious people with a great sense of danger, if they see that being as an ally, I am sure that it has no bad intentions. And its power seems to be incredible, although it is sealed. And even more, if it has more allies across worlds¡­" said Lamus. "What are you talking about? Already having ns of overtaking the Transmigration Gods?" asked Vedon. "No, that would be way too unrealistic, to be honest, we have to do things step by step," said Lamus. "So saving Future Kritias? We don''t have the power," said Vedon. "But they can have it, we have to help them achieve it¡­!" said Lamus. "That blind trust that you often have with people is a very strong weakness, don''t let them manipte you¡­" said Vedon. "H-Hey! I am well aware of how unrealistic my words are¡­ But we have to hope for something good to happen, right? We can''t simply sit here and whine!" said Lamus. "True that, let us work together then, although we can''t move from here, at the very least we should be able to do something for them in here," said Vedon. "Very well then¡­" said Lamus. The two Gods suddenly summoned various holographic windows, as they began to click and change things around. "With the information, I acquired by my future self¡­ It should be possible to do some adjustments in the System," said Vedon. "Indeed, though it will take its sweet time¡­" said Lamus. "Though, we have to select the ones we want to affect with it if it goes out of control and we begin to give Jobs to Monster and Ranks to humans¡­ we don''t know how this will end¡­" said Lamus. As the two Gods put a lot of effort into their task, a sudden window popped up at their side, which was mostly ignored, until the two realized what it was. "Genesis¡­ Source Energy¡­?" wondered Vedon. "This¡­ Is this the power of that alien''s world?!" asked Lamus. "I guess we got way more material to work with¡­" sighed Vedon. ----- Chapter 284 - Side : The Bright Gods Meeting ----- The Gods amongst the skies, the Bright Gods, all sensed the presence of Kireina who had descended into another world as an otherworldly invader. ?? Although the moment that she was added into Kritias System, such alerts that the Origin Core released were greatly lessened. However, the Gods had already sensed her existence. Although all of them didn''t seem to know her true intentions, powers, nor origin, they became wary of such a being, and even sensed her presence within the continent of Anir''s Hands, where their precious humans inhabited. Bestellen, who was currently resting to regain power, opened his golden eyes with concern and bewilderment, getting up from his bed and moving through the vast Divine Realm where he and the other Bright Gods lived. Although only Uphy, the Goddess of Fire and the Sun was currently active within the main Divine Realm that oversaw the Continent, while the rest of the Bright Gods were distributed around the continent and the surrounding seas, some rested, while others worked hard to fend off corrupted miasma that was trying to affect the human continent. Kesheia, the Goddess of Life and Day, was currently busy alongside her many dozens of subordinate gods, trying to cleanse the seas of the continent while fending off this corrupted miasma, as if it were to hit the continent, it would most likely provokerge catastrophes, such as new dungeons popping up one after another, and most of the wild animals turning into ferocious high ranked monsters. However, due to the recent events of such being descending into the world, three more Bright Gods and their closes subordinate Gods gathered within the Divine Realm, where Bestellen had called them for a small meeting. A handsome and tall man, with fair blueish skin, fish-like scales around his neck, shoulders, and hands, long azure hair that resembled the waves of the ocean, and shining aquamarine eyes sat down on a throne, he was Rhalorr, the God of Water and Oceans. His face was often expressionless, and he held an immense seriousness, akin to Bestellen in his presence, scaring Uphy a bit. To Uphy''s left, there was a beautiful young girl with shiny yellow eyes, hair that seemed to be made of pure golden thunder, and brown, almost golden skin, she had the physique of a little girl, but her size was as big as the other gods, she held a gentle and almost yful smile, and her eyes were very big, making her look innocent amongst the serious gods, the girl wore a simple dress made out of beautiful white and silky fabric, she was Phunana, the Goddess of Thunder and Weather. And to Uphy''s right, there was another handsome man with long hair that seemed to be made of constantly twisting emerald winds, his skin was pale white, and his eyes shed with emerald colors, he wore a simple toga, revealing his beautiful muscles. He looked as young and handsome as Rhalorr, but he held a more rxed expression, and always had his eyes mildly closed, his atmosphere was that of greatness but also harmony, he was Chaneyr, the God of Wind and the Sky. All of the Bright Gods that could move as of now gathered around Bestellen, while the rest were sealed down by the Demon God-King, unable to meet with the rest of their siblings. Amongst the Bright Gods, there were tiny humanoid figures of all colors and shapes, they were their subordinate Gods, who all mostly held simr sizes to mortals, as most of them once were mortals. However, Bright Gods and Dark Gods, unlike the Subordinate Gods, held great sizes, none of them was smaller than seventy meters tall, which was Phunana. Rhalorr was around 85 meters, Uphy was 80, and Chaneyr was 90¡­ Meanwhile, Bestellen stood at 95, being the tallest amongst the Bright Gods, only beat by Razdall, the Dark God of Darkness and Sins. With such enormous presences, the Subordinate Gods could not help but feel slightly overwhelmed, it has been hundreds of years since so many Bright Gods gathered all together in a meeting¡­ "Ah, I''m a bit nervous¡­" muttered Uphy, as Vulcan heard her quite clearly, floating at her side. "Uphy-sama, this is a very important meeting, so please, please, stay serious¡­" said Vulcan. "Yeah, yeah¡­ I know, no need to remind me," muttered Uphy with an annoyed expression, she was always being corrected by Vulcan, but God was simply just as nervous as her and wanted her to have a good impression on the siblings she hasn''t seen in a while since¡­ everything broke down. "Oh my, Uphy, you look just as radiant as ever¡­ it is a pity that Kesheia couldn''te today, you two will always shine the brightest," said Chaneyr, praising Uphy while also greeting her. "C-Chaneyr, it has been a while¡­ you look¡­ just as¡­ windy as ever?" said Uphy. "Haha! Just as funny as always!"ughed Chaneyr. "Would you mind your manners? Our brother has gathered us here to speak about very serious issues, not to talk like immature children about pointless things," said Rhalorr, his sharp eyes almost breaking through Uphy and Chaneyr''s spirits¡­ his serious stare was way too strong. "Come on, Rhalorr, don''t tell me you didn''t miss us? We are all siblings after all. I personally missed everyone, how are you all doing?" asked Phunana with a gentle yet strong voice, despite her size, she was rather strong-willed. "Phunana-nee-sama, it has been really a while¡­ I''ve been quite fine so far¡­" said Uphy. "Yeah, everything has been alright," said Chaneyr. "Alright, you say? Just a few dozen years ago we had a skirmish against the Dark Gods, and you say we are doing alright? Where are you living? How disconnected are you from this world? Several of our subordinate Gods and Divine Spirits are wounded, and you talk as if nothing has been happeningtely¡­" said Rhalorr with great anger, he seemed to be most frustrated over such a fight, which had undergone in the middle of the ocean that connected both the demon continents and the human continent. Most of his own Subordinate Gods and Divine Spirits had to fight, and many ended greatly wounded. "The fight against the Beast-kin Gods group, you mean? Quite surprising that those ''inferior beasts'' as you call them put such a fight, changed your mind?" asked Phunana with a smug expression. She was of the faction of Bright Gods, but her bravery and shamelessness were enormous, to the point that she openly asked something very triggering to her brother. "Never! Those inferior beings do not even deserve to be Gods¡­ I wish I could purge them out of this world¡­ But because we are here now, that''s obviously not possible yet¡­" said Rhalorr with a frustrated expression. "Oof, that might have hit a bit too deep¡­" said Phunana with a bitter smile, as one of her subordinate gods, a beautiful, two-meter-tall Amazon-like woman with brown skin and blonde hair spoke to her silently. "Phunana-sama, please, mind your words with your siblings¡­ Don''t try to make up a fight¡­" she said. Phunana simply ignored her subordinate goddess, despite falling a bit silent while giving a bitter smile to her other siblings. Uphy and Chaneyr could not help but agree with her in the thoughts she had, all three of them were rather different-minded than Bestellen and Rhalorr. Uphy, Chaneyr, and Phunana could not help but find this whole ordeal quite pointless, but because they were forced to be part of the Bright Gods factions by their siblings, they didn''t have much of an option, even more as whenever they tried to go to the Demon Continents, they would be greeted by the attacks of their siblings, who feared them as enemies due to Bestellen''s maniption, who had stated that they were allies of humanity and abhorred demons and beastmen. "A-Anyways, Bestellen, why are you so silent? Do you like to hear us discuss?" asked Chaneyr with a bitter smile, breaking the ice in the tense atmosphere. Bestellen, who had his eyes closed the whole time his siblings discussed, opened them, giving a bright sh of golden light¡­ Bestellen had the appearance of a strong old man, with an enormous and muscr body, and a long white beard and hair, he had an even sharper re than Rhalorr, and his presence was so majestic that an arc of light emerged from his back, illuminating the entire ce with his splendor. To his left side, a goddess was holding a bnce, while having her eyes covered in a cloth and possessing long, angelic wings, and to his right side, there was a wise old man with blonde hair and beard, holding a sacred book. These two gods were the closest Subordinate Gods of Bestellen, Astraea, the Goddess of Bnce and Justice, and Forohr, the God of Laws and Order. They stood silent, until Bestellen opened his eyes as ifmunicating instead of him. "Bright Gods, our lord has made up this meeting for this special asion, due to the appearance of an unwanted visitor that vites the bnce of Kritias," said Astraea, with a firm tone. "Our lord has been meditating up until now due to his weakened state, and through this meditation, he had gathered information through the umted information sent to him by the prayers of his believers," said Forohr. "Ahem, there is no need to speak for me anymore, Astraea, Forohr, I can speak by myself, do not worry¡­" said Bestellen, his subordinate Gods would often speak for him, as they believed that Bestellen should not waste precious energy speaking for things that they could easilymunicate for him. "I have seen many things my entire life, but I had never thought that one day there would be unwanted visitors from another worlding directly to our home¡­ I am well aware of the ursed race of demons that can summon beings of other worlds, but if this being triggered such a response from the Origin Core of Kritias, it must have been above the ordinary¡­" said Bestellen. ----- Chapter 285 - Side : The Bright Gods Meeting 2 ----- Bestellen spoke, saying words that were already well known to the rest of the Bright Gods present. ?? "What do you have in mind, Bestellen?" asked Rhalorr. "Hm, I believe that this being must have been summoned by one of such ursed demon races¡­ Sigh. This is why we should have exterminated the Demons beforehand¡­ None of such issues would have happened if they werepletely out of the map¡­ I was so foolish to think that I should have let them redeem themselves¡­ Beings as chaotic as Demons who possess such extravagant powers are way too out of our scope, some of their powers even defy thews of Kritias¡­" said Bestellen, his eyes seemed filled with regret and concern. "Indeed, they don''t even seem ''natural'' to our world at all¡­ See? This is why we should have acted earlier, if you three wouldn''t have cked off so much, we could have ended this long ago," said Rhalorr, shifting the me to his siblings. "What? This is not our fault!" said Phunana enraged. "Calm down, mydy¡­" said the subordinate goddess at her side, her name was Thora, and she was the Goddess of Thunderstorms. "R-Rhalorr, how can you say that? Don''t me everyone else except you and Bestellen for these things! A-And¡­ And I believe that¡­!" said Uphy before she was stopped by a telepathic message of Vulcan. "Mydy, don''t say the words you want to say! Your life might be in danger!" said Vulcan. "V-Vulcan¡­" said Uphy telepathically. "What? What do you believe?" asked Rhalorr with suspiciousness. "She believes that we need to concentrate in the present and not me each other for the mistakes of the past," said Chaneyr, changing the meaning behind what Uphy was about to say¡­ Which was that she didn''t believe that Demons were to me for every problem in the world. "Hmph¡­" muttered Rhalorr as he averted his gaze from Chaneyr. "There is truth in those words, Chaneyr, Uphy. Also, we shouldn''t me each other¡­ What is done is done. Now, we must concentrate on the present, and what we can do for now to change how things are¡­ We need to save our world from this mysterious entity at all cost," said Bestellen. "My lords, with the utmost respect I ask, is there a way to track that Demon who has summoned such entity?" asked one of Rhalorr''s subordinate Gods, a beautiful woman with long hair made out of ice crystals and enchanting beauty, Khione, the Goddess of Ice. "Hm. There might be a way, although, for a long time I had believed that the race of Summoning Demons, the Dagvaarder Demons had already gone extinct¡­ But it seems that there was one female that survived, now that I''ve assessed the information of the prayers umted, I''ve realized that there was a certain demon female that existed within a town near the country of Aquaria¡­" said Bestellen. Uphy immediately realized that the woman Bestellen spoke about was the mother of the mysterious half-demon boy¡­ "(If Bestellen gets to know about that boy¡­ what would happen to him? The church already wants him dead, but if Bestellen himself begins to influence the people even more¡­ No, I have to keep my mouth shut¡­)" thought Uphy, remaining in silence as she faked an expression of concern over such events, which Vulcan was able to see-through, but for the safety of his goddess, he remained in silence as well. If Bestellen were to know that Uphy had not reported him about such a dangerous half-demon Vulcan couldn''t imagine what kind of divine punishment would rain over her, from Stakes of Righteousness that would leave her paralyzed and sealed, to even the point of having her entire Divinity extracted from her, being left as a weakened version of herself. Although this hasn''t happened to the Bright Gods yet, it had happened to ''traitors'' within their subordinates, Gods who didn''t think the same as Bestellen, meeting a prompt end to their career as a god, and being left sealed and powerless. "Hm, I have not much info about that, sadly, my territory is mostly the coastal regions, and Aquaria, although ''coastal'', exist around thergeke in the middle of the continent, and people there often do not pray constantly to me¡­" said Rhalorr. In Kritias, Gods were able to acquire information through the prayers of their believers, not much was needed for them to receive such prayers, as small things as people saying ''Oh Rhalorr, save me!'' and more could be considered as prayers, as long as they had faith and openly recited their names, it counted as a prayer. "What a pity, I have no idea either¡­ I am way too far away from here¡­ Although people pray for me, they had never spoken about demons or anything¡­" said Chaneyr. "The same for me, although they do speak to me about some beastmen tribes that had tried to do some piging¡­ But I guess those don''t matter because such tribes had already been fending off," said Phunana. "What about you Uphy, do you have any idea? You''re one of the goddesses that stays in here," said Bestellen. Uphy was one of the Gods who stayed most of the time up in the skies of the central continent of Anir''s hands, although Kesheia should be with her as well, the goddess was currently busy. Uphy rxed a bit, as she tried to say that there was no such information. "There is¡­ Nothing, I''ve only heard about some of the tribes of beastmen living in the Devil Forest of that town, but they had been acting mostly passive, and they are way too far away from civilization to have caused any major incident¡­" said Uphy. "Hmmm¡­ I see¡­" said Bestellen, closing his eyes. "My lord, if you excuse my rudeness, I believe that there are a few Gods capable of foresight that might be of use for your task," said Astraea. "Right, right, the young foresight users¡­ Call them," said Bestellen. "Immediately, my lord," said Astraea, as she disappeared out of thin air, only to appear again, with three goddesses wearing ck robes. All three of them seemed to be sisters, and their skin was gray, their nails long and ck, with long silvery-white hair and pointy ears. Although they looked a bit demonic, they were former Night Elves, a now extinct and small subspecies of Elves of the past. All three of themcked eyes but covered their empty eye sockets with ck cloth, which had an imprinted purple eye sign, making them all look simr to each other. "Ah, the Fates¡­" said Bestellen, he seemed a bit pleased to see them, they used to be the Subordinate Goddess of Razdall, but ''betrayed'' him, and decided to serve Bestellen when the Ragnar?k happened. "Lord Bestellen¡­" "It is a pleasure¡­" "¡­to met you once more¡­" They all spoke continuously, the three seemed connected by a divine power, which also made up their divinity, their consciousness was interconnected, and so were their powers. They were often called ''The Fates'', and they were a group of Goddesses that had the Divinity of Fate Reading, giving them the ability to read the threads of the fate of people and find information within, like a special type of foresight. Their names were Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. After seeing them, Uphy almost had a stroke¡­ if they were to see through her Fate Thread, they would surely find out that she was lying. Uphy gulped down saliva as she watched carefully while sweating nervously¡­ although as Goddess, she could not sweat, so it was mostly figuratively. "Oho, good idea, Astraea. The Fates have the power to see through the Fate Threads of all beings, we will be able to easily discern where this demon is," said Rhalorr. Phunana and Chaneyr seemed just as concerned as Uphy. The Fates then smiled, floating near Bestellen, as the three took out several golden threads, ncing at them and pulling them with their slender hands and long ck nails. "We need the name¡­" "¡­of the Demon¡­" "¡­to see her fate threads¡­" "Her name¡­ Forohr, find her name within your Book of Records," said Bestellen. "I have already done it, my lord. Thest surviving Demon of that bloodline registered a few years ago since her birth by Fate¡­ her name is Aleksandra Dagvaarder Crimsonblood," said Forohr. "Hm, thankfully, she was registered,tely, Fate has been incredibly unstable, and we had not been able to register anything within the book of records¡­" said Forohr. "Indeed¡­" said Bestellen. The Fates smiled, knowing the full name of the Demoness, they quickly checker her fate thread, easily finding it amongst the many, and extending it. "She still lives¡­" "Within the Demon Continent¡­" "Fighting¡­ she is¡­" "Otherworldly beings she has summoned..." "Three of such invaders¡­" "Are in our world¡­" "But none of them¡­" "Seems to be the issue¡­" "With the Origin Core of Kritias¡­" "Hm? None of them is the issue? Then¡­ is there another demon?!" asked Bestellen. Uphy began to bit her lips as she saw the Fates smile. "There is one¡­" "The child¡­" "Born from her love and that of a human¡­" "Hm?!" muttered Bestellen. "Ervas Igni¡­" "Its name is¡­" "Its Fate Thread is not here¡­" "How odd¡­" "How odd¡­" "How odd¡­" "What? How? If it was born in Kritias, its fate thread must be here¡­!" said Bestellen. "Not here¡­" "Nowhere to be seen¡­" "Nonexistent¡­" "Impossible! Although Fate is not acting the same as before, the Fate Thread should keep appearing¡­ right? This is¡­ No matter. We had finally found his identity, where he is?" asked Bestellen. "Oh, ording to the various prayers, there is a mysterious half-demon boy born in a town near Aquaria¡­ who killed a whole group of mercenaries and then escaped into the Devil Forest¡­ Could that one be Ervas Igni?" asked Forohr. "It must be him!" said Rhalorr. "Amazing, we have found him, my lords," said Khione. "Very well, has the church taken any action?" asked Bestellen. "They had, my lord¡­ There is one of the Five Constetions going directly towards him on a few more days, alongside an army of one thousand men," said Astraea. "Very well¡­ Although if the otherworldly being is within his group¡­ Such group would not be enough¡­" said Bestellen. "Even with your orders, my lord, it will take a long time. It would be better to wait and see what happens before you chose tomand another troop, your beloved humans cannot be wasted in such experimentation, let the first squadron go before you make another one charge," said Forohr. "Very true¡­ For now, let us wait and see¡­" said Bestellen. "Phew¡­" The gods nodded as Uphy sighed internally¡­ She seems to have slipped off all of this somehow. The Gods stayed within therge halls, waiting for the time to go by, days for gods were like minutes, so waiting days while sitting in therge hall was no problem for them. All of them kept discussing and finding out clues about the invader, as Uphy did her best to not reveal anything. ----- Chapter 286 - Side : The Abyss Continent And The Goddess Of Life And Day ----- An endless sea of darkness enveloped a vast area, covering the entirety of several kilometers. ?? The darkness seemed to be alive, as it crawled and slithered around as if it wereposed of hundreds of vicious snakes and wormy creatures, all agonizingly horrifying, The presence of such a wave of darkness, foul-smelling gases, contamination, and mutagenic mass was being slowly drawn back by an ethereal and shiny yellow light, which epassed theplete understanding of Life and Light, a power that only a being such as Kesheia, The Goddess of Life and the Day could exert. The gentle Goddess was slowly sending away the wave of miasma that surged from the area of Kritias named ''The Abyss Continent'', a ce that was contaminated greatly after thest fight against the Demon God-King. When the Demon God-King was sliced in pieces, he released an enormous quantity of miasma that he had umted inside of his soul, whichpletely contaminated the continent of Eupheria, which was now renamed as the Abyss Continent, a ce of eternal darkness where only horrific monsters roamed. Not even intelligent races made their home in such a chaotic and terrible ce, as it was way too ill-suited even for Demons and Beastmen, who were well prepared for harsh conditions and even felt healthier in areas that had high concentrations of Mana. Kesheia nced from atop the sky, inside of her Divine Realm. Her appearance was nothing less than majestic, her beauty was unparalleled, she resembled a beautiful and gentle maternal woman, yet she had an enchanting youth that made her entire atmosphere entailing. She had a beautiful womanly appearance, with slender arms and legs, wide hips, and a very generous chest, her fair, white skin shined brightly as the halo atop her head released an aura of light and life. Her blonde hair waved like a sea of gold as it released sparkles of divinity, and her aquamarine eyes were gentle yet seemed very tired as well. For many years, even since the Ragnar?k ended that Kesheia had offered herself to this very task, as most of her siblings were wounded, sealed, or had their responsibilities. And her Dark Gods siblings, the ones that she still loved had cut all connections with her and her other siblings, leaving her alone to handle such a threat. However, she was the most suited for it, as her divinitybined both life and light, which created the effect of cleansing the dark miasma left by the Demon God King after its defeat. Nheless, her gentle eyes were still greatly tired, but her will was firm, and she didn''t stop using her powers to infuse this wave of light to fight against the miasma. "Sigh¡­ It is working¡­ After so many years, the wave of darkness and miasma is finally retreating deep inside the pits in the Abyss Continent¡­" said Kesheia. At her side, there were dozens of other Life and Light Attribute Gods, her loyal subordinate gods, who had apanied her through this arduous task for so many years. All of them seemed even more worn down than her, and some even were so weakened that they had be smaller in appearance. Some who could not help anymore had retreated inside of Kesheia''s Divine Realm, resting, and recovering their energy within her gardens of life. "Mydy, please, take a rest¡­" said one of Kesheia''s Subordinate Gods, a pale, white-skinned woman with pointy ears, blonde hair, emerald eyes, and a dress made out of colorful leaves and flowers, the Sephile, the Elven Goddess of Forests. "Sephile¡­ I cannot, if I stop infusing power, the wave will quickly resume its march to our continent¡­ I have not been doing this so many years to end up screwing things over¡­!" said Kesheia, she suddenly faked her attitude, seemingly as if she was still filled with youthful energy. All of her subordinate Gods nced at her with pity, they all loved her deeply as their mother anddy, but the amount of pressure that she was putting on herself was immense¡­ "But still¡­ Ugh, why has not Bestellen-sama helped you? With his divinity, things could be way easier and faster!" said Sephile. "Sephile, don''t talk ill of my brother, he knows what''s best¡­" said Kesheia with a bitter smile. "N-No! He doesn''t, mydy! E-Excuse my rudeness, but he''s quite the selfish man!" said Sephile¡­ None of the gods with her refuted her, as they all agreed and even nodded in agreement. Kesheia couldn''t help but sigh, despite her previous words, she couldn''t help but agree with her subordinate goddess, Bestellen had given her an immense task without granting any external help, even if he was wounded, at this point he should be already capable of doing a few things, which should be enough to lessen the pressure on her task. Indeed, Bestellen was a selfish man, she agreed. And she also thought about the reason behind such a task. This was because Kesheia, in the middle of the Ragnar?k, had shown a neutral stance in the war, and even had helped and healed her wounded siblings the Dark Gods, who fought against Bestellen and Rhalorr and their immense army of subordinate Gods and Heroes. Although she hasn''t done anything that damaged him or his allies, Bestellen seemed to have be weary of her, especially due to her strong divinity, something that might even surpass him if she were to be prayed upon some more... Due to that, he left her to do such an arduous task, to keep her busy doing something that only she (or him) could do, and something very important as well that made the entire continent of humans depend on¡­ Bestellen''s judgment was not the best, especially since that fateful day when he began to speak strangely. Although Kesheia might have been the only one who noticed such behaviors before her siblings. "Bestellen¡­ Are you still the same?" Kesheia wondered, infusing more of her power into the sea of darkness as she sighed. Kesheia remembered the days of old when the world of Kritias was in peace and harmony. The Dark and Bright Gods factions didn''t exist back then, and all of the siblings were together in a single pantheon. They took care of the world and the people, and Bestellen and Razdall were like best friends, holding a strong bond with each other. Kesheia didn''t know what went wrong¡­ She could recall such days of harmony and peace, of such splendor and tranquilness. Yet, one day, Bestellen suddenly changed. Something had happened to him, something that only Kesheia had noticed beforehand¡­ And then, the entire Kritias was shattered into two factions, Bestellen tried to eradicate the Demons and Beastmen, while Razdall attacked him and stopped him frommitting genocide against their own people, the mortals they loved so dearly. "If I¡­ would have told them before that he was not acting like¡­ the same¡­ Bestellen was a gentleman, like a very good grandpa, he was never so strict, nor firm¡­ He was often very carefree, he liked to be with any race, and always taught them everything he knew¡­ He was like the father of all mortals¡­ Yet, something¡­ made him different¡­" she thought, as her eyes filled themselves with great mncholy. Kesheia regretted never having told her siblings about Bestellen changes, perhaps if she had told them, things might have been slightly different¡­ But things were not as she wanted them to be, Bestellen betrayed Razdall, and even created two factions, putting her and some of her siblings at his side forcefully by using his divinity and authority. While Razdall and the rest were cataloged as Dark Gods, enemies of humanity¡­ Kesheia knew that something, an external force or entity did something to his mind¡­ Something that changed the gentle and fatherly Bestellen into the maniptive and genocidal man he was now. Although he still loved humans, elves, and dwarves, his love for demons and beastmen had changed into abhorrent hate, as if he saw them as dangerous vermin that put in danger the entire world of Kritias, and needed to be exterminated at all cost for the greater good. But such a behavior change waspletely unnatural, many gods realized this as well but could not do much against him. "What could have happened to him¡­?" wondered Kesheia, as her gods heard her mncholic words, falling in silence as they could sense the deep sadness within the gentle words of theirdy. The sadness that the goddess of life exerted was so painful that even her subordinate gods could not help but cry at her side, it was as if they were seeing their own mother crying. No matter what you are, any person that was to see their mother crying would feel their heart being broken into pieces¡­ As this sorrowful day went by, Bestellen nced at the gods in front of him to discuss various things. His mind, however, was not as it used to be. Within his Divine Soul, a different existence had taken root deeply, taking over his mind, judgment, and nature. The entity showed inside of his golden soul as a mass of white flesh, with an aquamarine eye, ncing at the events around it unfold¡­ although it did not say a word, its entire existence was hard toprehend as a whole, it was a strange entity that surpassed anyprehension to the gods, to the point that they would not even feel it, despite its power. It pulsated inside of Bestellen''s soul, like a voracious parasite, extracting his power bit by bit, while also taking more and more control over it¡­ "My awakening¡­ Will soon begin¡­ And this world that came from me will return to me¡­" it muttered. ----- Chapter 287 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 2 ----- "Roar!" ?? An enormous behemoth walked through the enormous caves illuminated by bright crystals and metals, the monstrous being''s appearance resembled an enormous turtle whose shell was made entirely out of rock, metal, and crystals, however, its head was like that of a furious dragon, and its arms were elongated, differently than conventional tortoises. Its body was covered in rock-like brown scales, while it held twelve crimson eyes on its head and sharp fangs on itsrge jaws, dripping with saliva, a Rank 9 Earth Dragon, a powerful monster that could be considered a Mini-Boss in this Dungeon, which Veronica and Ervas had been sweeping through as if it were a walk in the park. The dragon roared, charging towards Veronica with its enormous and heavy body. "Come at me! Your shell, scales, and bones will be a nice addition to my armor!" she said, expanding her body into arge humanoid demon being made out of pure dark metal, intercepting the dragon with her gigantic ws, and shing it arge wound into the creature''s jaw. The monstrous dragon roared once more, opening its jaws and firing a powerful breath attack that impacted Veronica like an explosion! Boom! The Dragon closes its jaw as it nces at what should remain of Veronica after such a powerful attack, only to find nothing other than smoke. "I''m here!" said Veronica, appearing from behind the creature as her ws grew into an enormous fist, which she used to pulverize the monster with as if it were meat that needed to be made tender. Boom! Boom! Boom! "RROARR!" The Dragon roared in agonizing pain, as its limbs broke apart and its shell exploded into pieces, dying in the spot after Veronica''s overwhelming assault. "Amazing, Veronica, you''re such a pro!" said Kireina at Veronica''s side, as she extended her fleshy tentacles, covering them in scales, ws, and fangs, and using them alongside one of her technical skills to unleash a barrage of powerful whips, defeating arge group of Rock Wyverns that tried to devour her, leaving them like minced meat within seconds. "To think that in my original world I had such a hard time with a Rock Wyvern¡­" recalled Kireina, as she remembered that in her homeworld, Genesis, she fought against a powerful Rock Wyvern alongside her entire family, which took incredibly long to take down. Such a particr story was when she discovered a Dungeon near her Empire, which she had decided to explore, only to find out that it was (somehow) malfunctioning, making the monsters stronger, and that one particr Wyvern boss was absorbing the dungeon''s power, has evolved into an incredibly strong variant. However, after its defeat, Kireina gained a lot of power, whichter on came in useful for her, letting her finally conquer the dungeon itself. "Kireina, don''t lose focus¡­" said Ervas, as he flew near the ceiling, releasing a breath of red mes that burned alive the creatures that tried to attack him from all sides, he was practicing his new draconic powers which he acquired from histest evolution, although the monsters of this dungeon seemed to only be small fry to him now, EXP was EXP. "Focus? I am not losing focus!"ughed Kireina, as she expanded her body like a grotesque mass of red flesh with many eyes, tentacles, tongues, ws, fangs, stingers, scales, exoskeletons, arms, legs, and more, a sight to behold. Even the creatures being controlled by the Dungeon seemed frightened as they saw her presence, which she used to kill them before they could do anything else. sh! sh! sh! By simply using her body as a weapon and not employing her magic in the slightest, Kireina covered arge tentacle with de-like scales and fangs, slicing into countless pieces three Earth Dragons that had tried to attack her. sh! sh! sh! "Woah, Kireina is really a bit ridiculous¡­" said Anna, jumping into the air as she released several shes of thunder, crashing against two Earth Dragons and three Earth Wyverns, electrifying them until they were left as charred corpses, it seems that the high resistance against thunder damage that the Earth-type monsters had was of no use against her attacks. Although she found Kireina''s power ridiculous, Anna had be so strong that her power could be evenparable, but she did not realize this, mostly because she always thought that her mastery over the axe wascking, striving for higher techniques. "Yeah, she''s such a cheat, peko!" said Pekorina, leaping around the heads of dozens of Earth and Rock Wyverns, while using her zing legs to kick their heads out of their necks, killing monsters that would be seen as disasters in human towns as if they were mere ants. Pekorina''s ability to use zing legs had increased even more after the Necromancer battle, after gaining such an enormous amount of EXP and Skill Proficiency, she had awakened her unarmed fighting technique, giving her kicking techniques an even higher level of power and intensity. "A-Aren''t you two quite cheat too?" asked Acathea with a bitter smile, using her Berserk Mode Skill in perfect control of her own mind, something that was hard even for the likes of Ragdaz and Gaius, some attributed this to her mixed bloodline, but it was certainly a mystery that only made her even stronger in such a form, as her power increased while retaining her calmness and thoughtfulness. Acathea used her powerful physical ability to punch and sh the monsters that dared cross her path, using her strong bear paws, which through a special technique, were covered in ayer of iron, making them even denser and powerful. "Kireina is so cool! I want to be like her!" said Amelia with an innocent smile, as she employed the power of her magic, generatingrge waves ofva that melted her enemies, and if some resisted that, she summoned giant Lava Smanders to fight against them. "Amelia, make sure to not produce too muchva or the whole floor will melt¡­" said Ismene with a bitter smile, floating atop the sky at the side of her daughter as she summoned a barrage of hundreds of light, fire, and wind arrows towards a group of monsters, demolishing them into minced meat. The monsters that tried to directly attack her were met with her triple elemental barrier, which fended off most damage that did not exceed her Resistance and Magic statbined. "Kireina might be strong¡­ But aren''t we all quite ridiculous now?" asked Jason with a bit of concern, as he casually grabbed the jaws of a furious Earth Dragon with his hands, quickly opening it wide until the whole jaw broke, the Earth Dragon agonized as it died a few seconds afterward. Jason''s entire body was bulging with enormous and sturdy muscles, giving him a natural armor that even fended off the razor-sharp fangs of the Earth Dragons and Earth and Rock Wyverns, meanwhile, he used arge club to smack them into the ground and then finished them off with either a strong kick or a punch¡­ Oh, was it mentioned that Jason also used powerful mes to make sure that his hits were even more potent and faster? "It really feels like it has been years since then, but only around half a year has gone by since I met Veronica," said Ervas. "And we had grown so strong it is quite hard to believe¡­!" said Acathea. "I like being strong, I can melt anything I won''t!" said Amelia. "Peko¡­ To think that I used to be a little and defenseless girl some months ago¡­ Now look at me! I am beating the crap out of the dragons, peko!" said Pekorina, as she set aze an entire Earth Dragon with her zing uppercut. "Hm, I am very proud of my little daughter! Mother and your siblings are as well, although they are not as battle-oriented as us. I am happy as long as we can protect them," said Pekoran, flying with his enormous body, an amalgamation of countless pieces of armor, weapons, and shields, shaping himself as a terrifying giant and pulverizing an Earth Dragon after another, while also protecting anyone that was physically weak, such as Amelia, Pekorina, and so on through his divided body clones, which were mere masses of armor and shields, which Ervas and Veronica had called ''Aegis''. "This is ridiculous, thesest floors are filled with high ranked beasts, we can grind so much EXP here!" said Alesia, the Ghoul Tribe chieftain, as she flew around at Ismene''s side while releasing countless spells of fire and darkness, slicing, and burning alive the monsters that dared look at her. "Hm! It is a nice feeling of fulfillment to get so much Experience, even after getting a lot the other day with the Necromancer!" said Leonidas, the strongest Ghoul male, leader of the males of the Ghoul tribe, with his enormous and muscr body covered in ck mes, he released furious fists all across the battlefield, smacking anything that dared get near him, he was an incredibly talented unarmed fighter and a fearless warrior. "Heh, I still have to thank that damn skull face for this power he gives to me¡­ What Kireina calls ''Phantom Magic'' which seems to be what I have, is some kind of branched death magic, it fits me well, although it''s hard to control now that I lost the skull''s blessing," said Azra, expanding his Phantasmagoric Aura and summoning dozens of Phantom des that fell from the sky, slicing the souls out of the bodies of the monsters, while making many other shrieks in agony. "Now, now¡­ We haven''t even received the main dish yet¡­" said Kireina, licking her lips in her fairy form as she nced at the enormous creature that emerged from a gigantic abyssal hole within the vast cave where the entire group was¡­ ------ Chapter 288 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 3: Againt The Ancient Earth Dragon King! ----- Within the abyss of thebyrinth that filled the ancient mountain, which extended to the depths of the world, Ervas and Veronica''s party reached thest floor, an enormous cave area that extended for kilometers, where many deadly monsters, of a minimum Rank of 8 appeared like swarms one after another. ?? Although their strength, skills, and even magic were impressive, with each monster being cataloged as a disaster in any human society, Ervas and Veronica''s party fought and demolished them like nothing, getting through the enormous dungeon floor swiftly, only to reach thest area, where a gigantic hole that led to an even deeper abyss within the underworld appeared. As they defeated more Earth and Rock Dragons and Wyverns, Giant Earth Worm Variants, Enormous Moles and Demon Rats, and more, the party finally was greeted by the Dungeon Boss! Its entire body made the enormous cave tremble, its size far surpassing that of any dragon they had ever fought, the behemoth crawled its way upwards, woken up by the annoying beings that disturbed its sleep. Charcoal ck ws that could pierce entire mountains, each w with the size of a building of ten meters, shining with a metallic luster andpletely clean of any scratches. Enormous and muscr limbs covered in hard, silver-colored scales and ck-colored scales, a big torso covered in a tortoise-like shell made entirely out of metal and filled with sharp spikes that could impale entire legions. A long-tail covered in even sharper metallic spikes, ending in a long, spear-shaped tip reinforced with manyyers of metallic material. A gigantic mouth, with jaws filled with razor-sharp fangs of enormous size, twelve golden eyes starting down to the group of annoyances disturbing its sleep, a majestic crown of horns and a deadly presence, which oppressed anything around itself, even the Earth Dragons lowered their heads to him, a true ruler of the Dungeon. "Oho?! What is this thing?!" asked Kireina in amusement, as she flew a few steps back from the behemoth, a dragon-like monster of a size nearing one hundred meters. For a being sorge to be born in a Dungeon, it must be incredibly ancient, it seemingly had been living hundreds of years inside the dungeon, perhaps being born right when the dungeon itself was created, surviving, and sharping its skills while evolving for so much time, it seemed to be the apex predator of this ancientbyrinth, a being that suppressed even the most arrogant of Earth or Rock Dragons. "Ervas, Veronica, what does its status says?!" asked Anna. Ervas and Veronica nced at it without much surprise, even after such a behemoth, they had already fought against a God, and the Necromancer, a bigger dragon than the rest wasn''t much of a surprise. "Rank 12 Ancient Earth Dragon King Grakgna, Level 42, it has a ton of Skills, alongside awakened Earth Attribute Magic named Earth Dragon King Magic at level 3¡­ It has strong defenses, enormous physical strength, good at magic, but slow, very slow¡­ However, its regeneration is rather outstanding¡­ It has 35000 HP, 23000 MP, 21000 Strength, 26000 Defense, 19000 Magic, 24000 Resistance, and 6300 Speed¡­" said Ervas, analyzing the monster within seconds. "Oh? Isn''t this finally a fitting challenge?!" said Veronica, baring her Phantasmal Aura and covering herself with it, as she started to expand her metallic body, assembling herself and giving out the spectacle as if she were an incredibly advanced mech from Earth''s fiction. "We might use his soul to create a strong Earth Attribute Ghost as well," said Ervas, already deciding the fate of the creature as Pete at his side remembered how he came to be¡­ he was now about to see the same fate happen to this ''poor'' dragon. Although Pete was being very well treated by his Masters, so he didn''t mind being a ghost anymore, and he had also discovered that he was able to gorge on food as much as he wanted after acquiring the Digestion Skill, which was one of the biggest reasons in why he didn''t like being a Ghost at first. "It has been a long time since I have seen such ants from the surface descend to the abyss of my nest¡­ Wee to my throne, the ce where you will perish¡­ Do not worry, I will make sure to enjoy your flesh, so nothing shall be wasted!" muttered the dragon, speaking with a hoarse voice! "Damn, he''s a total viin guy, I guess there''s no room to talk in here, time to eat him- I mean defeat him!" said Kireina, expanding her flesh and readying magic through dozens of magic circles around her. "Agree, new ghost time," said Ervas. "I-I see that you two are quite excited about it¡­" said Anna. "A Dragon that can talk, this is something that you only hear from legends and stuff¡­" said Ismene. "We can''t be friends?" asked Amelia. "No!" said the Dragon,manding hisckeys, the Earth Dragons and the Wyverns, whose eyes shed with crimson light, bing fiercer and more cooperative with their attacks, to the point of forming groups and putting greater pressure into Ervas and Veronica''s party. "So not only can he talk, but he''s asocial¡­" said Jason in surprise, as the monsters he and his group was fighting against had be fiercer now that they were below themand of their King. "Roar!" The tortoise-like Earth Dragons roared, firing their breath attacks while gathering in groups, unlike they had done before where they fought without any kind of coordination. "Careful!" said Pekoran, extending hisrge body into a mass of metallic pieces, simr to a shield, shielding Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia. sh! "Ngghh! Phantasmal Aegis Shield!" said Pekoran, using his Shield Technique, whose effect covered his entire body, strengthening his defenses momentarily. sh! "Let me help you out, these things, despite working together, will still die the same way they did before nheless!" said Ismene, as Alesia and various other mages at her side conjuredbined magic spells, showering the Dragons and Wyvern that attacked with their breaths with a rain of magic projectiles of several shining colors, breaking through their hard shells and scales and slicing them into pieces! Boom! Boom! Boom! "zing Club Barrage!" roared Jason, breaking down the organized groups of dragons and wyverns, smacking them into ttened dragon pancakes one after another with his ridiculous strength and muscle power. "Grryarr!" "Growl¡­!" "Grrakkh¡­!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Enormous moles began to appear one after another, working together with the dragons and wyverns as well! And even Earthworms dived through the ceilings and walls, surprising the party with attacks from all sides! "Heavenly zing Uppercut!" said Pekorina, leaping into the air and then doing a double jump in midair purely through the power of her own legs! Her legs reached the ceiling, shing against a Rank 9 Titanic Gold Armored Earth Worm that had surged the moment the Dragon King appeared, most likely heard his call for backup. sh! Pekorina''s enormous kick broke through the earth worm''s golden armor, reaching its tender flesh and burning it into grilled meat from the inside, the earthworm shrieked in agonizing pain, vomiting blood and zes, dying instantly! "One shot!" said Pekorina, as she was surprised by more enemies to form all sides, firing her barrage of attacks after another, which she either evaded or tanked with her kicks, firing her own magic, although she was not as versed on it as the rest of the girls, being a strong kicking specialist. "You can''t simply go alone on your own, Pekorina!" said Acathea, leaping into action as she assisted Pekorina, firing magic of her own while distracting the dragons, although their dragon scales were able to disrupt magic if the magic fired wasn''t of high level, leaving her attacks almost useless! "Well, not like I am a mage anyways! Dragon-tearing Iron ws!" said Acathea, using a special technique she created, which was especially effective against Dragons, tearing apart the dragons that neared her, cutting off their legs or their heads straight away, while the moles or earthworms that tried to put some pressure were hit by Pekorina''s kicks. "Lava Smander! Lava Smander!" said Amelia, conjuring smanders made out of Lava with the assistance of her Spirits, directing them against the hordes of monsters, who mostly had their limbs melted away as they tried to attack the Lava Smanders, although a group discovered the smander''s weakness, firing earth magic until the smanders dried out and crumbled into rock pieces. "Hey, you can''t do that, that''s cheating!" said Amelia innocently, as she was assisted by her mother into defeating the annoying and smarter enemies. To the other side, Azra enveloped himself in Phantasmagoric Aura, firing Demon Fire fireballs one after another, freezing the monster''s limbs and then letting Gaius and Ragdaz finish them off with their extremely potent physical attacks. Near them were Lilith and her sisters, the beautiful and enchanting vampiric Blood Humandies danced amongst the massacre, employing the blood of the fallen into their techniques and weaponizing it by crystallizing the blood into deadly spear-shaped jewels amongst many other things. Lilith showed the most talent, using her des with enormous talent and precision, assisting her lords as much as she could. Goliath joined in with Leonidas and other physical warriors such as Draconia, fighting with their powerful physical attacks and special abilities, Goliath covered his fist with Iron and enhanced their durability and attack power, flowing off the ground several enemies, while Leonidas set them aze with his ck mes and Draconia used her Fire Breathbined with her electrifying attacks and vibration attacks to shower the monsters with a variety of attacks of different types. Meanwhile, the Ancient Earth Dragon King Grakgna nced at the battlefield unfold, feeling excited about the battle toe. "Your army seems impressive, to be capable of fighting against my pawns, the ones I''ve governed for hundreds of years is reallymendable¡­! I hope you can give me a good challenge, I''ve lived too much time in idle!" said the dragon, roaring furiously as its ws descended towards Veronica and Ervas, alongside countless magic circles formed around him, firing a variety of Earth-type Spells, such as gigantic boulders, spears made out of iron, and so on. "Guboooo!" roared Aqua, employing her enormous body, extending herself and entangling one of the Dragon''s limbs with her entire body, which was not as big as the creature! "Hmph! Pathetic slime!" roared Grakgna, tearing apart Aqua with his sharp ck ws, only to find that she simply regenerated from those wounds! "Slimes are surely tricky creatures, but I''ve dealt with your bunch before! Roar!" Grakgna charged a powerful breath attack towards Aqua, only to met an enormous wall of purple-colored energy, which made him believe that Aqua had disappeared! "What?!" Seeing that he would end up damaging himself if he fired without any target, he quickly redirected his breath, only to feel the sharp pain of Aqua''s magic attacks and unarmed fighting techniques unleashing over his torso! "Huh?! You are still attached to me! But I saw you that¡­! Impossible, what kind of magic¡­?!" roared the ancient dragon, as Kireina nced from above with a smile. "Illusion Magic, Illusory Screen¡­!" she said, generating countless illusions around the dragon! ----- Chapter 289 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 4: Intense Fight! ----- Illusion Attribute Magic was not a magic that originated from Kritias, although illusions could still be created through Water and Light Attribute magic, the mages that could employ them sessfully were incredibly few, making it a vastly unique and new type of magic, and one of Kireina''s specializations. ?? Since she was reborn in Genesis as a Caterpir that she was given such power the moment she reached her third stage as a Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, acquiring the power to generate illusions and manipte shadows. In Genesis, the development of Magic is simply outstandingpared to Kritias, to the point that new types of magic surge one after another, divergent of the original elements, orpletely new concept brought by the vast amount of Gods that exist in such a world. Illusion Attribute Magic, however, was considered rare even in Genesis, where Kireina used it as one of her strongest weapons to fight against the constant threats that endangered her life and that of her beloved ones. Using the Level 1 Spell, ''Illusory Screen'' Kireina was able to manipte the screen to show whatever she desired, as long as it was possible within the limits of the spell itself. In a mere instant, she created the illusion that Aqua had suddenly disappeared from the Dragon''s arm, rming him of the strangeness of the situation, but provoking him to fire his breath elsewhere, effectively protecting Aqua from a strong attack without even employing an actual barrier. In a world where people were even less familiar with Illusion Magic, even a being as strong as a Rank 12 Ancient Earth Dragon King could be fooled with a level 1 Illusion Attribute Spell. "Oh, is that Kireina''s special magic?" asked Charlotte, who prepared an attack while walking around the ceiling. "Illusion Magic looks pretty broken already¡­!" said Veronica, rushing towards the dragon as she began to release enormous punches over the creature''s hard scales, which even managed to fend off her colossal strength! "Ngh! Mere tricks won''t work on me!" roared the dragon, fighting against Veronica with all he had, while fending off the threats around himself with his powerful and masterful use of magic. Kireina smiled devilishly, as she conjured more and more Illusory Screens all around the dragon, confusing him where exactly where his foes, as he received their attacks continuously from all sides. Ervas decided to practice his newer Skills, disregarding the possibility of being able to finish this off quicker with his strongest attacks. Freezing mes of the underworld and fiery breathbined together into a vortex of red and blue, slowly melting off the scales around the dragon. "Graahh! You pathetic excuse of a dragon!" roared Grakgna, enraged atst. Grakgna roared in anger, releasing a powerful Magical Aura charged with Earth Attribute, the shockwave quickly made the Illusory Screens dissipate, as even Aqua leaped out of his arm in rm. "Oh no! ¡­Anyways, Chaos Bullets!" said Kireina, cynically pretending to be surprised by Grakgna''s performance as she released dozens of dark bullets that contained ck, purple, and crimson colors constantly twisting together in a chaotic disy, hitting Grakgna from all sides and causing him severe damage on his scales, even prating his flesh and exploding into bloody wounds! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Divine Dragon Scales!" said Grakgna, activating his Divine Dragon Scale Skill alongside his Shield Technique, covering himself with a new, freshly-made set of even stronger scales, which were able to even able to resist Kireina''s otherworldly magic! "Not even Chaos Attribute, huh?" said Kireina. Chaos Attribute Magic could be said to be one of Kireina''s newest types of magic, which she seems to always have the affinity for but only recently acquired the magic for and then trained it until it awakened. This clone of hers inherited such magic skill but weakened and nerfed back to Level 1. Chaos Attribute was another ''alien'' attribute that did not truly exist (or was discovered) in Kritias, even though Kireina had said that its opposite, Order Attribute Magic had already been discovered, as the moment she descended to Kritias that she could feel her pr opposite exist far away within the skies¡­ the gods such as Bestellen and his subordinate gods who wielded a super-advanced form of light magic named order magic. Grakgna roared once more, as his ws grew sharper and he enveloped his body into a magical aura! Ervas and Veronica noticed as his speed stat began to increase exponentially while usingrge quantities of Mana! "Earth-shattering Dragon King sh!" Grakgna used leaped out of the abyssal holepletely, jumping over the ground and shing countless times over Veronica, who defended with her enormous body, the dragon''s ws even pierced through her hard armor, disregarding the fact that she had even used Kelsus Dark Scales to evolve its material! "Maybe I should actually just use it!" said Veronica, as she began to fill her entire body with Anir''s Bone Marrows and covering herself in dark scales, while also releasing a Phantasmagoric Aura and an Abyssal and spectral soul, alongside this, she began to produce fierce electric power, covering her entirely as her speed increased despite her ridiculous size. "GRAAA!" Grakgna greeted her with a loud roar, shing against Veronica''s enormous demonic appearance, enormous punches and shes could be heard all across the gigantic cave, as the two behemoths shed against each other! sh! sh! sh! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Well, I''ve always wondered what I can do with Beast Transformation and my new Dragon Bloodline¡­" said Ervas, activating Beast Transformation while covering himself in bones and also the newly raise Undead Knochen, who assisted him with his bones. sh! Ervas body began to grow out of proportion, resembling a monstrous dragon made of bones stuck together one after another, alongside fur growing from different areas, resembling a decaying zombie dragon whose crimson eyes shed with an eerie crimson gleam. Ervas on his new form was around forty meters tall, quite less than the Grakgna, but only a bit less than Veronica, jumping over Grakgna''s torso, he charged an enormous breath attack of blue and red mes while employing his new size, while using his bony ws to sh and tear apart the scales and flesh of the dragon! Boom! The breath attack hit, but Grakgna protected himself with a barrier of earth magic that seemed to have been made entirely out of rock scales. Grakgna retaliated quickly, using his enormous tail as a spear, to the point of even using the Spear technique with it, releasing countless impaling attacks over Ervasrge body! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ervas received several ones, while also blocking many ones with his Specter Telekinesis Barrier and Shields, but he was clearly not as physically strong as Veronica to go one on one against Grakgna, deciding to remain a few steps back while firing his breath attack and the enormous Telekic Cannons from his awakened No-Attribute Magic Skill. Gaia on the other side was employing her spells around the battlefield, healing the wounded while enhancing Ervas stats with her buffing spells which had increased in quantity after Ervas acquired Pseudo Life Attribute Magic. "Maybe we should get a bit more intense there!" Veronica on the other side was bored of using her fist, now generating countless des, javelins, and axes all over her body, and usingbined techniques of all these weapons with her awakened unarmed fighting technique for an even greater and prating damage, shattering the dragon''s magic barrier and divine scales, and directly grinding away his flesh! By enhancing her attacks with her Abyssal soul, Veronica was able to break through the barriers and even slightly pierce the dragon''s soul, causing him severe pain that he had never felt before. "Nnngguuoooohh¡­! GRAAA¡­!" The dragon roared in pain as his body was being overwhelmed, but he employed his momentary speed boost to evade Veronica''s onught and appear behind her! "Not going to work, bud," said Veronica, as her back suddenly changed in shape, generating monstrous ws and jaws, biting on the dragon''s enormous body while releasing countless attacks of darkness, light, and thunder from Shade, and Ozgeth! However, Grakgna evaded some while tanking others and quickly healing himself with his outstanding regeneration ability, bing more of a problem than the pair of split souls had originally imagined. Of course, he was the ruler of the dungeon and a monster as high as Rank 12, he was a strong monster deserving of admiration. "Legion, Pete, Cthulhu, Nyar, Shoggoth, Kireina!" said Ervas,manding his Ghosts Legion and Pete to generate sts of elemental damage from Legion and Thunderbolt from Pete, while his summoned creaturesbined their powers into a strong wave of mental attack! Kireina of course was also able to do the same as herpanions, as she had a powerful and grotesque mind and soul, which coupled with her Illusion magic give her the ability to employ what she named as a Mind Attack Spell,bining it with the aliens for an even greater result. Boom! Boom! Legion and Pete''s attacks hit directly into the dragon, impacting his limbs and tearing down the scales and skin, revealing the fresh and tender flesh below. "Nngh¡­! Graa!" Grakgna was being hit from all sides, but he resisted as he continued fighting, despite beginning to feel as if his speed was not being as effective as he had thought, something was slowing him down¡­ Above him, in the ceiling, Charlotte was conjuring the Time Attribute Spell ''Slowdown'' constantly, while also using her Cursed Nine Eyes to cause direct damage into the Dragon''s HP and even increasing his Mana Consumption! Despite not moving much, she was adding a lot to the fight! And even more now, as she finally finished generating what she was making, arge sphere of purple poison! sh! The enormous sphere of poison flew over Grakgna''s face, pouring inside of his eyes and mouth, causing severe irritation and pain! Ssh! ----- Chapter 290 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 5: The Ancient Dragon’s Last Stand! ----- A terribly bitter vor that he had not tasted since long ago, ever since he was a young Wyrm surviving within the depths of thebyrinth, where he had to feed into small and poisonous critters to feed off his hunger, Grakgna could not help but be angered over the sneaky attack that fell over him. ?? Ssh! A bitter and terribly acidic taste filled his mouth, as his eyes began to burn due to the terrible poison thrown over him while he did not notice. Charlotte was brewing a deadly poison sphere in the ceiling, making sure to maintain her presence hidden while letting her allies put a lot of distraction into the dragon. After recently having evolved into a Giant Eclipse Nine-Eyed Spectral Crimson Armored ck Widow Princess, a Rank 8 Spider-type monster, Charlotte acquired the Poison Synthesis Skill, a powerful Skill that let her produce poison out of thin air as if it were magic. Although she could produce poison, it was only locked to her fangs, but now, she was able to produce that same deadly poison in her fangs out of thin air, being able to use it as flying projectiles of great strength. And because she was of a race of spiders that lived in a Dungeon where they feed off metallic materials or other monsters that were covered in the same metallic exoskeletons as her, her poison not only was quite deadly but also corrosive, helping her in digesting such items. Due to this, when she generated that enormous sphere of purple poison, it was not only a poison that would be able to slowly take out the dragon''s Health points but also slowly melts it away, dealing extra damage! After seeing Charlotte''s amazing performance against the dragon, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina couldn''t help but be reminded of a certain spider from Earth''s Japanese fiction¡­ even more after seeing her fight a dragon. "That''s my girl!" said Veronica, proud of Charlotte, who she saw as more of a daughter at this point. Charlotte received Veronica''s praise and couldn''t help but feel happy, blushing, although it couldn''t be clearly seen in her spider face. "GRRAAAAAKKHH¡­! KAAAHH¡­ KAAH¡­! T-That poison! W-Whoo?!" The Dragon quickly lost all of his patience, his vision was temporarily cut down and the burning pain of the poison being poured all over his face was horrible, alongside the poison he directly drank, which was eating up his Health Points quite quickly! "He seems to be not quite protected against poison¡­" said Ervas. "Then¡­ Ivy, Nidhogg!" said Veronica, opening her chest like a giant snake made out of spiky vines, and a giant earthworm covered in draconic, purple-colored metallic scales jumped out of her through her Space Expansion Skill that increased the size of her interior greatly. "GRRYSHAAA!" "GROWL!" Ivy began to entangle Grakgna while Nidhogg did as well, the dragon'' felt as the two constrictors began to tightly bind his harms while inflicting even more deadly poison into him. Ivy used its spikers to tear down the dragon''s scales, while Nidhogg tore apart flesh pieces with its deadly jaws while also releasing a smoke-like poison breath all over it! "NGGAAAAHH¡­!" Grakgna began to see his life sh through his mind, he has realized that his end was nigh. "Oh? Weak to Poison huh? How about you be even weaker then?" asked Kireina mischievously, conjuring a Chaos Attribute Spell named ''Order Reversal'' which she targeted to reverse the effects of his status condition resistance skill, making the poison seeping into the dragon''s body even deadlier! "Guuuuboo!" Aqua leaped into the air, expanding her body into giant fists and hitting Grakgna head-on! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Nnggaaahh¡­!" Grakgna opened his jaws as he released dragon breaths after dragon breaths, which resembled more like cannons of pure white light that exploded everything! Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire cave began to tremble as the attacks of the vicious dragon tormented the ceiling''s support, making enormous boulders fall one after another, some big enough to even crush Earth Dragons! "Another delivery of high concentration poison is here~," said Charlotte, moving with her threat attached to the ceiling and directing a giant blob of purple poison inside of the dragon''s open mouth! Ssh! Grakgna couldn''t help but feel like he was being yed with! "Was there any challenge to begin with for them?!" he thought, as he unwillingly gulped most of the poison, which began to tear down his insides as his Health Points dropped more and more! "Here we go again!" said Veronica, giving Grakgna a powerful jaw into the torso, tearing apart arge piece of flesh! Grakgna defended himself with powerful Earth Magic, which went loose and began to rain all over the ce! Gigantic boulders made up of rock and iron fell like an apocalyptic rain of meteors, tearing apart thest monsters that remained within the gigantic cave, while the rest of the party shielded themselves below magic barriers generated by thebination of all the magicians and Pekoran. "I may join then¡­" said Ervas, firing several cannons of blue and red mes, hitting Grakgna from his back. Boom! Ervas and Veronica nced at his HP, which was falling down quickly! "Now, now, you two, get some action, will you?" said Veronica, as two humanoid figures made entirely out of emerald winds emerged from her, Sevapheso and Feroya. "Chaotic Death Windstorm!" sh! Sevapheso and Feroya smiled, hugging each other as theybined into a catastrophic spell, an enormous tornado of slicing emerald winds hit Grakgna as he struggled to fight back, his entire torso was prated by the powerful attack, breaking down thest Health Points left within his HP Bar! "Unnghh... S-So this is¡­ the end!" thought Grakgna, he had lived a long life, and he was content to die fighting, like a warrior. He remembered when he hatched from his egg, a young Wyrm born from an abandoned batch of Earth Wyrm Eggs, roaming the dangerous Labyrinth by himself. He survived with everything he had, using the powerful skills inherited by his lineage would have seemed as obvious, but even Skills could get him as far, as he had to run away for his life several times against enormous and dangerous creatures that roamed through the depths. He fought and ate his prey, he remembered the many times he had to eat poisonous and bitter tiny critters to fill up his stomach, developing a strong poison resistance. As he grew older, he managed to fight stronger monsters, growing in intelligence and developing as a greater monster than the rest. Through his journey he battled powerful foes after powerful foes, slowly but steadily conquering the Dungeon. Until that one fateful day, when he confronted his predecessor, the previous Ruler of the Dungeon, the Ancient Rock Dragon King, Nakugna. A battle that shacked the entirebyrinth unfolded that day, and the monsters old enough to remember such a fight still fear the mighty roars of the two dragons fighting against each other for supremacy. Grakgna triumphed at the end, killing, and devouring the previous Dragon King of the depths, and evolving into the new one. He never had friends, and all of his allies were always monsters that he exerted his strong pressure into. Whenever beings from the surface came to his domain, he would await if they were worthy enough to fight him and would wee them to his domain with a fierce fight, always defeating his enemies and devouring them afterward, while piling up what they carried with on his nest, which became a bed of riches. Up until this point, where finally, a worthy group of adversaries came¡­ to finally end him as he fought against them with everything he had. BOOM! Grakgna''s body fell into countless pieces over his nest, as his demise finally came, long life of survival and exhrating battles, a life worth living. His soul left his carcass, flying upwards, being slowly absorbed by the Dungeon. He knew what this was. After having lived for so long, he knew that this was where every soul of every monster he killed went towards. This was, for him, the afterlife. He did not know what came afterward, nor he knew that he might never remain with his memories. But he knew that he would do everything he could to once more rise to the pinnacle in that next life toe¡­ His soul smiled, as he closed his ethereal eyes, waiting to be absorbed by the dungeon, the ce he never left, the world where he always lived. Thebyrinth where he was born, fought, survived, grew, evolved, and became the pinnacle of everything. A ce where he was born as the lowest and raised to the strongest. Now, he, like any other living being, was going back to it. He knew very well that death came to all, even to a being as strong as him. He nced onest time as his former adversaries admiring their strength and teamwork. "I wish I could one day, within the many lives I may go through, find suchpanions¡­" he thought, fading away. Or so, that''s what he would like for him to happen. He did not fade away anywhere. Ervas and Veronica suddenly appeared in front of him, as they waved their hands and called upon him almost automatically. The dragging force was incredibly strong, and Grakgna could see the shing crimson eyes of his former enemies ring at him viciously! Just what they thought they were doing?! They were disturbing the dead! He was being dragged down from the afterlife, a ce that he thought he deserved to go after having lived so proudly! Grakgna could not help but break his character, screaming and asking them to stop! "H-Hey! Wait for a second! You can''t simply drag me down! Stop! Stooooooop!" ----- Chapter 291 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 6: Let Me Die On Peace ! ----- Grakgna could not believe what was happening right now! ?? After having been born in battle and survived in battles, evolved in battles, and evolved up to the pinnacle, he finally died to a worthy challenger! But instead of being granted rest or a restart in another life, hew as being dragged down?! The prideful Dragon could not help but scream, asking his former enemies to stop doing what they were doing at once! How vicious were they to think that he did not even deserve another chance in the afterlife?! Not even once had he thought about denying that of those he fought, killed, and ate¡­ yet, here he is! Being dragged down like everything he always believed in waspletely pointless! Give him a break, will you? Although as much as Grakgna desired it, Ervas and Veronica had other ns for him, more interesting ns than letting such a strong soul charged with Earth Attribute Mana be wasted inside the Dungeon''s Reincarnation Cycle. He was after all capable of awakening the Earth Attribute Magic Skill, enough for him to be a valuable (death) ally! The pair of split souls didn''t doubt a second as they dragged him down with their Mana, he wasn''t going to get away from this! No way in hell! "He''s amazingly strong, we have to make him a ghost without a doubt," said Ervas. "Indeed, if we infuse enough Mana, he should be capable of keeping his main skills that didn''t require his body to function," said Veronica. After hearing what they said, Grakgna couldn''t help but scream again. "Ghost?! Skills?! What¡­ What do you want from me?! Don''t convert me into a ghost! I don''t wanna!" cried Grakgna, trying to get away from the two split souls, using his ethereal ws, but without them having any effect on them. "He''s not being affected by our Death Attribute Charm?" wondered Ervas. "Indeed, he seems quite rebellious, must be due to his intelligent mind and well, he was a Rank 12 monster after all¡­" said Veronica. "Well, without further ado, rise," said Ervas. "Rise!" said Veronica. Both split souls infused their Mana into Grakgna, as Veronica used her Limited Death Attribute Magic Skill to conjure the ''Undead Transformation'' Spell, beginning to convert Grakgna into a ghost by infusing tremendous amounts of Mana into his ethereal body. Grakgna struggled, but in the end, he could only give in to his future master''smands, giving up on life (or death) and bing a gigantic Ghost¡­ sh! The enormous quantities of Mana flowed into his very soul, causing a mutation that converted him slowly into a ghost, the entire structure of his creation changed, he began to be covered in Phantom all over, while his senses sharpened, and he felt as if some of his old strength came back to him! "What¡­ this strange feeling, it is as if I gained back some of my senses and power, but the feeling of being dead remains¡­ my physical body is no longer with me¡­" thought Grakgna, grasping his phantom ws as he acquired the ability to materialize them. However, instead of choosing to attack his new masters, he calmed down, as something entailing about them began to change Grakgna''s mind. "No, more like these guys are fucked up, I better obey them¡­" he thought. sh! Grakgna''s transformation into a ghost finished, as Ervas and Veronica nced at him with surprised expressions. "Rank 8 Ancient Earth Dragon King Ghost¡­ Amazing, even after dying and bing a Ghost, his Rank is still outstanding," said Ervas. "Indeed, and he inherited most of his Skills as well!" said Veronica. "Amazing, what''s with that power? Is he really a ghost?" asked Feroya at Veronica''s side. "Indeed, he''s rather an insane powerhouse," said Sevapheso while nodding and rubbing his ethereal chin with his transparent wings. "I feel a bit overshadowed now¡­" said Ozgeth. "You''re not the only one¡­" said Shade. "Aw,e on, I love you two! Don''t get all upset¡­" said Veronica with a grin, she didn''t mean to love them romantically though. "Very well mydy, perhaps I shouldn''t talk so rashly," said Ozgeth. "L-LOVE?!" asked Shade in surprise, almost jumping out of the ce. Pete nced at the ridiculous scene unfold with very tired eyes, then looking at Grakgna who was just as expressionless. "Grysha?" it asked as if saying ''the first time?''. Grakgna simply nodded, as Pete released another shriek ofprehension. Unknowingly, a friendship has been forged between two former dungeon rulers converted into ghosts¡­ Meanwhile, Alraune, thebination of thousands of souls from nts and fungi nced at things eerily, and even Grakgna felt a strange pressured. Alraune''s crimson eyes shined brightly below the endless cover of nts and seaweed it was made of, making her seem more menacing than she actually was. "Now, now, met all your new friends and make sure to be nice with everyone," said Veronica. "Wee to the party, it is a pity that you could not be assimted into me, but that''s how things are," said Legion as it extended its ethereal tentacles to greet Grakgna. Grakgna only nced with horror as he slowly nodded his ethereal head. "Wee to our humble group, Grakgna. May you serve ourdy well," said Ozgeth. "Grysha," said Pete. "Guuooon¡­" said Alraune. "Ah, Pete and Alraune say that they''re very excited to see a new ghost friend! I am Feroya by the way~! It''s amazing to have a dragon friend now!" said Feroya. "And I am Sevapheso, if you need to talk about anything that only guys talk about, feel free to tell me," said Sevapheso. "(Eh? What are these ghosts all talking about? They''re just as insane as the people here¡­) Pleased¡­ to meet you," said Grakgna with a bitter smile, he was already being pressured a lot by so many social interactions, as he had never had friends, he was unknowingly a total neet that liked to sleep on hisir for hundreds of years without being disturbed. So when he was finally forced to interact with people, he could barely muster a few words before falling into silence again¡­ Although Peteprehended his pain a bit. Many of the other group members of Veronica and Ervas gathered around Grakgna, admiring his enormous size for a ghost, even surpassing Pete. "I''ve never seen a ghost this big, this ispletely insane¡­!" said Ismene. "Pete was already giant¡­ but this? Grakgna seems to have taken the crown of the biggest ghost now¡­" said Anna. "Enormous! A fine mount! Let me mount your back!" said Pekoran. "No thanks," said Grakgna, breaking the spirit of the Living Armory. "You''re so big¡­! Damn, I regret not having fought you when you were alive¡­" said Pekorina. "He''s quite the giganticd. And his ghost form is so realistic, he even got his scales and everything there, amazing. He really pictures himself as he used to be, so I guess this is why he looks like this!" said Acathea. "Big dragon, say roar!" said Amelia. "Amelia, don''t force Grakgna to do your bidding, he''s an ally now," said Ismene. "Okaaaay¡­" said Amelia, slightly bothered and bored. "An impressive newpanion, I am looking forward to our battles together," said Goliath. "Draaaaaaaaaaa¡­!" roared Draconia, flying around Grakgna as if she had found her best match or something. "Draconia seems to like you! Maybe because she''s the part dragon?" wondered Goliath. "Grrryshaaa!" roared Nidhogg, ncing at Grakgna with a bit of suspiciousness. "Growl¡­" roared Ivy, greeting Grakgna cautiously. "Gubo, sorry for having beaten you back there, but you didn''t seem to want to cooperate, so we had to kill you, gubo! But don''t worry, being a ghost is amazing! You can go through walls and stuff, gubo!" said Aqua. "Y-Yeah¡­" muttered Grakgna with a big of fear after seeing Aqua. "Err¡­ S-Sorry for pouring so much poison in you¡­" apologized Charlotte. "It was a particrly nasty trick, but it is fine, that''s how we survive in here, there is no honor but winning and surviving another day," said Grakgna, without holding grudges against his former enemies due to his code. "Well, that''s an amazing way of thinking, you''ve really lived for hundreds of years, have you not?" asked Jason. "Indeed, it has been quite the boring yearster, at the very least, I can look forward to a more interesting journey at my¡­ Masters side," said Grakgna. "Ah don''t worry, they might seem a bit frightening, but they are gentle, I know my son very well¡­" said Jason with a gentle smile. "Your¡­ son?!" asked Grakgna surprised that Ervas was the son of this gentle human. If he recalled correctly, Ervas was able to transform into a gigantic bone dragon and breathe red and blue mes¡­ How could this gentle young man be the father of such a monstrosity?! Grakgna sighed, as he could not do anything else than that, things were now done, and he was bing a newpanion for the split souls. Kireinaughed a bit as she saw how all things unfolded. "This is hrious, is this how you recruit friends? I think I''ve done the same a few times¡­" said Kireina. "Oh, yeah¡­ A lot of times before your visit, Kireina-san," said Ervas. "Hm? Were you also able to use Death Magic?" asked Veronica. "Oh no, but I reincarnated people that were my former enemies into my allies¡­ Oh right, would you believe this? A lot of them ended being reincarnated as my children¡­ Although I love them anyway, they becamepletely new people, so I guess it''s not the same as Grakgna here," said Kireina. "Reincarnated people?! You reincarnated people like that?!" asked Veronica. "Yeah, I even created them new bodies and all through my unique abilities, such as Egg Laying and stuff, by adding some nutrients, specific bloodlines, materials, and more, I created new super-strong bodies and more things like that. I even used this for Gods who had lost their physical bodies, it was a lot of fun¡­ Ah, I miss them a bit¡­" said Kireina. "Why do you talk so causally about crazy stuff like that¡­?" said Veronica. "We want to learn more about you even more now¡­" said Ervas. "Oh? Is that so?"ughed Kireina. ----- Chapter 292 - Exploring The Underground Labyrinth 7: A Weird Dragon God? ----- (Veronica) ?? [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 100!] [The Levels of the [Strength Ergement: Level 4], [Abyssal Soul; Level 8], [Phantom Form; level 9] [Mana Ergement; Level 7], [Magic Ergement; Level 7], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3], [Chant Revocation; Level 7], [Strengthen Followers; Level 7], [Commanding; Level 7], [Coordination; Level 7], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 7], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 5], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 5], [Appraisal; Level 6], [Charge; Level 8], [Axe Technique; Level 5], [Sword Technique: Level 2], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Mind Attack: Level 4], [Digestion; Level 6], and [Electrify: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Phantom Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Form: Level 1] Skill!] [Spectral Form: Level 1/10] The power to manipte the Phantom that permeates the Soul of an Undead, by increasing its power, has evolved into something akin to a monstrous specter, bringing even more power from within the user''s soul. (Ervas) [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Rank has reached Level 100!] [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 5], [Soul Void; Level 6], [Phantom Form; Level 7], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 7], [Mana Ergement; Level 7], [Magic Ergement; Level 7], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 7], [Chant Revocation; Level 8], [Commanding; Level 7], [Coordination; Level 6], [Strengthen Followers; Level 6], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 7], [Telekinesis; Level 8], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 8], [Vegetation Charm; Level 7], [Rapid Healing; Level 6], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 7], [Bone Fusion: Level 4], [Group Bone Control: Level 3], [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 5], [Phantom Clone: Level 4], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 4], [Health Points Ergement: Level 3], [Dragon Scales: Level 2], [Mana Drain; Level 7], [Life Drain; Level 7], [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 2], [nt Binding Technique: Level 5], [Druid; Level 1], [Bloodsucking; Level 6], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 4], [Artillery Technique: Level 5], [Mind Attack: Level 4], [Beast Transformation: Level 4], and [Dragon Breath: Level 2] Skills have increased!] After having defeated the Boss of the Labyrinth, Ervas and Veronica found arge pile of treasures within Grakgna''s nest, where he had umted all the riches that the Dungeon would sometimes generate, alongside anything that the adventurers he once fought against carried. Amongst the treasures, there were piles of gold and precious jewels and metals, pieces of armor of all kinds, high-quality weapons from many adventurers that once tried to defeat him, alongside even potions, and other items. Veronica in specific nced at everything with a bit of voracity, as many pieces of armor and weapons could be absorbed, many of them were infused with some kind of special ability, like the ability to release shes of mes amongst many others, which she quickly decided to save up inside of her body through Space Expansion forter. Amongst the many treasure chests containing interesting treasures that were distributed evenly around everyone, there was also a new, and a very shiny treasure chest that had just popped out of thin air. "This one¡­ Did it appear when we killed Grakgna?" asked Ervas. "It seems so¡­ I wonder what''s inside, another armor set?!" asked Veronica as she licked her phantasmal lips. "How interesting¡­ Although it is rather sad that items are not bound into the System, or they could be even more amazing¡­" said Kireina. Ervas slowly opened the chest, as what was inside was finally revealed¡­ "A Crystal ball?" asked Ervas. "A Crystal ball¡­" said Veronica. "A Crystal ball¡­" said Kireina, as she grabbed it and inspected it with her crimson eyes. It was just a crystal ball, of a pale brown color. "So this is the prize, a Crystal ball¡­ Can you Appraise it?" asked Kireina. "Yes¡­ Eh?" asked Ervas. "What?" asked Kireina. "What is this? It says¡­ ''Sealed Dragon God''¡­" said Veronica. "Yes¡­ It says just that¡­" said Ervas. "Eh? No way, there is an actual Dragon God inside?" asked Kireina. "Does Grakgna know something?" asked Veronica. Grakgna who was near the three seemed puzzled. "N-No¡­ I had no idea that an actual Dragon God was being sealed in this Dungeon¡­" said Grakgna. "Then this could be a good opportunity for you two to get stronger! Eat it!" said Kireina. "¡­No, I believe that it would be better to wake him up and recruit him as an ally!" said Ervas. "Bah, but that''s boring¡­" said Kireina. "It''s not boring to have new friends, Kireina¡­" said Veronica with a bitter smile, Kireina was a rather viinous woman, so the first thing she thought was to actually eat the dragon before even wake him up or something. "Fine, it''s your item so do whatever you want with it¡­ Hm, want me to wake it up?" asked Kireina. "You can do that?" asked Ervas. "But of course I can!" said Kireina proudly, puffing her chest. "Very well then, give it a shot," said Veronica, giving the crystal ball back to Kireina, as she nced at it quite voraciously¡­ "D-Don''t eat it though¡­" said Ervas. "Don''t worry~ I am containing myself, my main body is already doing a lot of God-eating for me, fufu,"ughed Kireina, as she used her hands to release a pink essence that enveloped the crystal ball. "What are you doing?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, what''s that?" asked Veronica. Kireina kept infusing pink essence until she began to infuse a darker essence. "I used the Dream Attribute Spell, Infuse Nightmare to scare him out, and then, I employed the Chaos Attribute Spell, Order Reversal, to reverse the order of the item and force the scared guy out," said Kireina. "Did you need to scare him though?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Veronica. "Of course! It waspletely necessary for the sake of research! After all, he was deep in his slumber, he needed to get woken up fast, right? So I scared him out! Simple as that¡­" said Kireina, as the crystal ball began to tremble, dropping into the floor! sh! The crystal ball did not broke or anything, but a Divine Essence began to leak out of it like gas, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina leaped back as they nced at the being form itself, slowly escaping its prison. "Oooh, he''s quite the big guy¡­!" said Kireina excitedly. "He doesn''t look that different from Grakgna¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, maybe he used to be an Earth Dragon?" asked Veronica. The Dragon God finally showed up, roaring furiously. His body was simr to all the previous Earth or Rock Dragons, resembling an enormous turtle covered in hard rock and metallic scales,rge ck ws, and an enormous jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, alongside twelve golden eyes and a crown of golden horns, which differentiated him from Grakgna enough. "W-What was that!? I had the worst dream ever! Man¡­ What the heck is up with that- Eh?" The dragon noticed that he was not inside his crystal ball anymore, ncing at his surroundings. His appearance seemedpletely physical, but he was also ethereal at the same time, floating in midair and defying physics. "Hi?" said Ervas. "Well, hello there, mister Dragon God!" said Veronica. "What''s your name?" asked Kireina. "¡­Eeeeeh?! I am out?! What?! But I was¡­ just there a second ago! And who are you three?! That kid looks so creepy! And that¡­ is that a Living Armor?! And is that a fairy?! Why does she have the air of a terrible monster?!" asked the dragon, floating a few meters away. "Hi¡­" said Grakgna, appearing right beside the dragon god. "GYAAAA! A GHOST!" cried the dragon god, flying away from Grakgna. "¡­Eh? Is he really a God?!" asked Grakgna inplete disbelief. "Could you calm down? We got you outside of your cage, you should be actually quite grateful," said Kireina. "Grateful?! Why would I be?! I was perfectly happy in there! I sealed myself on purpose!" said the dragon god. "¡­Eh?" asked Ervas. "You¡­ sealed yourself on purpose¡­?" asked Veronica. "Yeah!" said the dragon god. "¡­Why?" asked Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina at the same time. The Dragon God nced at the three with a bit of strangeness, until he realized that what he said sounded pretty weird already¡­ "A-Ah, don''t get me wrong! I am not some weirdo¡­ I was only tired of this world of war! Two factions of Gods were fighting and shacking everything! Do you know how dangerous it was? And to make it worse, there was this weird Demon God King beating everyone to death! Do you know how scary all of that was?! I then decided to create this Dungeon and sealed myself inside a crystal ball¡­ Whenever I wake up, the war would be over and- Wait, is it over already?!" asked the dragon god. "Yes¡­" said Ervas. "It has been over for a few hundred years already¡­!" said Veronica. "O-Oh, shit¡­" said the dragon god. "Yeah, it seems that you overslept a lot there, well, bad luck for you because you''re working for us now, you want it or not," said Kireina. "T-That''s¡­! Well, fine, I guess this is my destiny, huh?" asked the Dragon God. "Could you finally tell us your name?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, spit it out, we cannot address you properly without a name," said Veronica. "Say your name," said Kireina. "My name! Okay¡­ you three are pretty dense there¡­ calm down, I am not going anywhere¡­ My name is Araba! I am the Dragon God of the Underground!" said the Dragon God, Araba. "Underground? That''s your Divinity? Some¡­" said Kireina. "It''s notme! I can actually do a lot of amazing things! I built up this wholebyrinth myself!" said Araba. "Hm, that might prove to be useful¡­" said Ervas. "Oh yeah¡­ Interesting¡­" said Veronica, as Araba began to sweat intensively by the res of the two split souls, it was as if they were directly ncing at his soul! ----- Chapter 293 - Side : In Search For A Cute Girl ----- [Experience Points have reached the required level!] ?? [User''s Rank has reached Level 100!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Mind Attack: Level 1], [No Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Chant Revocation: Level 1], [Shield Technique: Level 1], [Armor Technique: Level 1], [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 1], and [Digestion: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Grotesque Monstrous Soul Fighting Technique: Level 2] Skill!] [The [Digestion: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Uroboros: Level 2] Skill!] [Evolution is now avable!] Hm, I killed a bunch of monsters bust just recently I reached max level? What? I am clearly stronger than a lot of the Rank 7 or above monsters in here¡­ Why can''t I instantly evolve up to that? Well, whatever, I must begging the system or something. Also, I am pretty sure that, ording to Ervas and Veronica, Monsters can Rank Up automatically¡­ Why do I get the choice then? Well, whatever. I got a bunch of new skills, although some were simr or inferior versions of some I already had, so they were integrated into those I had previously. Anyways, as I revealed the dragon god within the crystal ball, this fellow came out. Araba, the Dragon God of the Underground. What a fancy name. But what''s up with his divinity? Nothing good at all. What coulde of such ame divinity anyways? What? Am I being a bit too merciless? Well pardon me, but I believe that something with a bit more power could be more appreciated for our team. Especially when we consider that the guy literally sealed himself out of fear in the middle of that war. Well, that war was pretty scary, to be honest¡­ A bit. Ervas and Veronica said that the war was across the entire damn world of Kritias, and the Gods fought against each other like crazy. I guess I would be a bit frightened or at least concerned if that were to happen¡­ But this guy just got it to apletely new level, he employed all of his powers to create abyrinth and then seal himself inside just so no one ever could find him out. But I guess the dungeon that he created ended up ruining his n because he ended up with us when we killed this Grakgna guy. Such a pity, Ervas, and Veronica should have just eaten this guy. I wonder if they would have gotten Earth Attribute Magic, he''s an earth attribute god after all¡­ Well, no point arguing, they are the bosses in here. I have been reduced to a side character! Not like I mind! I have to admit it, it is quite rxing to finally take the backseat and see as the protagonist do their thing¡­ Ah, as if this were a novel or something, never mind. It is quite rxing, to be honest, I do not have to think about the safety of everyone all the time and stuff. Although I actually still do it¡­ But because my strength is limited, I can only do so much, so I leave most of the work to them. But well, after having to take care of a Kingdom for so long, you get tired¡­ So this ce as a side character is not bad at all, I get to rx and also to adventure around. Although I have not found any cute girl yet¡­ No, more like there are tons of cute girls. But I do not want to force my way into them or anything, after all, they see me as some kind of eldritch horror¡­ But yeah, my main body has a giant harem in my homeworld. Although I was made from her mind, I am different¡­ And that harem¡­ well, they are not my wives anymore, technically. So it is a bit disheartening! But nothing to do, I am sure that the main body is taking care of them. Well, my mind was a bit edited by the main body, so I do not feel too attached to her lovers and children. Although I still see my children there as mine! Well, it would not be a bad idea to get me a cute girlfriend in here or something¡­ Yeah, I like girls by the way! Hm¡­ There are a lot of males always ncing at me with some lust, but I often ignore them. My mind was made by the main body, so I actually do not like guys, because I used to be a formerly straight man in my original Earth. I liked cute monster girls a lot back then¡­ Man, I loved them in all kinds of media I could find! And when I was finally reincarnated into a fantasy world and all the tropes and stuff, I surely had to gather a harem of cute monster girls! And it sure is freaking big! Damn, but now, I am not with them¡­ Sigh¡­ And my charm does not work so it is hard to charm others, so the rtionships and bonds do not advance so fast¡­ But I guess that in my fairy form I am still quite attractive, I gotta find some girl that likes girls. Anna seems to be one, but she is in love with Veronica, so she is a no. Who else? Ismene? I am pretty sure she likes guys. Err¡­ Draconia? No, she''s just a recently made zombie girl with the mind of a toddler. What else? Err¡­ All the girls around Ervas and Veronica are only into guys, sadly. I think I used to get through this barrier with my charm¡­ I know it sounds weird! I really know! But it''s not like I forced my way or something, they just found me attractive. Oh right, I guess I did a lot of good deeds for them when they were in need, so that also helped out. Maybe I should do the same in here? Find a cute girl in need and help her out¡­ Ah, well, I could think about this stuffter¡­ This is hard, well, I just got in this world, so I am sure that I can get a lot of time to think things out and sort my mind. Ugh, why am I like this? I was actually going to think of other stuff, but my mind wentpletely elsewhere! My main objective here is to help out Ervas and Veronica as much as I can, this is the main objective, finding a cute girl willeter. Oh right, there is the other objective of absorbing this world''s source energy, which I am constantly doing while transmitting it all to the main body. Sigh, whatever will I do now? So many responsibilities, but I must do them all, for the better of my main body and my beloved family there. Anyways, as we move to the surface while chatting with the dragon god, I decide to evolve in the way. I search through this System and find avable evolution options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 6: Divine Otherworldly Vampiric Aberration of Chaos, Lust, Gluttony, and Wisdom] [Rank 6: Divine Otherworldly Phantasmal Aberration of Chaos, Lust, Gluttony, and Souls] Two options greet my sight, both of them look interesting. What should I pick? Can I see their details? No, I can''t. After all, I don''t have my trusty Appraisal! It''s sealed¡­ Damn it. Well, I select the Wisdom Evolution, as it might bring a few Skills that could be useful for what I am nning to do¡­ No wait, I stop before selecting it. This other is about Souls¡­ Maybe I could strengthen my soul with it? Maybe it could increase its quality so Ervas and Veronica can eat more of it and get more power? Or maybe I could unlock some of my Soul Maniption Skills, even the Reincarnation cycle, or the Inner Realm: Soul World Skill! I think I was also able to raise the dead and summon undead out of thin air. And there was also the whole thing of my soul being incredibly powerful and stuff. Perhaps I could awaken some of the divinities that were within my main body. I should have them, at least tiny bits of them. Just like Sin of Lust Fragment, right? Then it should be possible to produce something like¡­ I don''t know, Poison Divinity Fragment? Maybe this is too much wishful thinking. Anyways, I changed my mind, and I pick the second option instead! Ding! I immediately begin to evolve, as my body is shrouded in bright white light! sh! Then, my mind begins to flow with new info, and new power is surging in my soul! I am unlocking some of my sealed power, sweet! Then, the evolution finally ends, and I did not change at all. Not at all! Ding! [You Ranked up into [Rank 6: Divine Otherworldly Phantasmal Aberration of Chaos, Lust, Gluttony, and Souls]!] [You acquired the [Corrosive Venom Divinity Fragment: Level 1], [Corrosive Venom Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Phantom Soul Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Ritual Magic: Level 1], and [Enlightenment: Soul Path: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] Wait, what?! I got a ton of amazing Skills! Look at them, so precious¡­ They are¡­ amazing! Just what I did not expect from a single evolution¡­ so with each one, my power unlocks more? Because this is a lot! So maybe that is why I take so long to evolve¡­ even if at a low rank¡­ These skills are amazing, I even got Megunsa''s poison back. Megusan was a Venom Demigod I ate, which gave me his Venom power. It can literally melt almost anything, and I can employ this power on my soul, or well, in the magic itself too. Phantom Soul Attribute Magic is especially useful too, at the time of healing souls and stuff¡­ And Ritual Magic as well is very handy, you will seeter on. And¡­ well, well. I got an Enlightenment Skill. These skills help other people get enlightenment, pretty much. So it might help everyone get stronger and get more ideas to use their powers, although this one is about the souls. Wait, isn''t Enlightenment like a charm? Maybe I am getting my charm back? I do not think it will be that easy¡­ But well, this is already pretty amazing. As I finish my mental rambling, we reach the Igni Kingdom. Phew, home sweet home. Oh, I guess I already see this ce as my home, huh? I want to sleep in a nice bed¡­ ----- [Name: Kireina. [Race: Divine Otherworldly Phantasmal Aberration of Chaos, Lust, Gluttony, and Souls. [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity, Otherworldly Invader. [Type: Ethereal/??? [Rank: 6 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 11.521/11.521 > 16.344/16.344 [Mana Points: 203.534.291/203.534.291 > 261.403.770/261.403.770 [Strength: 1.520 > 2.380 [Defense: 1.470 > 2.230 [Magic: 4.900 > 7.200 [Resistance: 2.910 > 4.100 [Agility: 2.730 > 4.058 [Sealed Divine Power] [Divine Grotesque Clone: Level 2] [Otherworldly Connection: Genesis: Level 2] [Divine Five Senses; Level 3] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 4] [Enhanced Body Parts; Soul: Level 3] [All Stats Ergement; Level 3] [Super Rapid Healing; Level 3] [Superhuman Strength; Level 3] [Divine Grotesque Form: Level 3] [Divine Grotesque Materialization: Level 3] [Flight; Level 4] [Divine Grotesque Aura: Level 3] [All Body and Size Alteration: Level 3] [Strengthened Regeneration: Soul; Level 3] [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Phantom Soul Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Corrosive Venom Attribute Magic: Level 2] [No Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Ritual Magic: Level 2] [Divine Mana Control: Level 3] [Chant Revocation: Level 2] [Grotesque Monstrous Soul Fighting Technique: Level 3] [Shield Technique: Level 2] [Armor Technique: Level 2] [Mind Attack: Level 2] [Sin of Lust Fragment: Level 3] [Uroboros: Level 3] [Corrosive Venom Divinity Fragment: Level 2] [Enlightenment: Soul Path: Level 2] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] Chapter 294 - The Weakness Of Gods ----- As Veronica and Ervas'' group finally made their way back home, Araba began to feel rather weakened within the outside world. ?? In fact, he did not felt particrly weakened but felt as if the world itself was rather not very good for him. It was as if everything around him was pressuring him a bit¡­ "Oof¡­ I am spending energy like crazy¡­" said Araba. "Hm? Why is it?" asked Ervas. Ervas and Veronica were currently inside of the castle, finishing dinner. "C-Can I go back to my crystal ball end exin afterward¡­ Pretty please?" asked Araba. "Sigh¡­ Very well," said Veronica, raising the crystal ball as Araba jumped in. "Phew, way better in here¡­" he said,municating through the floating, brown-colored crystal ball. "Eh? That neet! He went back to his crystal ball?!" asked Kireina with a bit of anger. "Oh, thezy god¡­" said Ismene. "Why is he sozy? Can''t Gods be more productive? I mean, aren''t they immortal and all?" asked Anna. "I believe there should be another reason other than simply beingzy¡­ I am sure¡­ Although, I suppose that beingzy should also be included¡­" said Jason. "My lords, shouldn''t it be good to punish thiszy Dragon for itsziness? You have saved him, and he goes right back to sleep! Uneptable!" said Lilith, as her crimson nails grewrger and her eyes glowed eerily. Araba noticed her re and could not help but shrink a bit. "W-Wait a second! I am not going to sleep or anything, it is simply that we Gods have to spend a lot of power to exist outside¡­" said Araba. "Hmm¡­ Like in my world? Usually, in Genesis, Gods are pressured by theck of Divine Energy in the environment, so to survive outside they have to spend Divine Energy¡­ Is it kind of like that?" asked Kireina. "What?! Y-Yeah¡­ It is exactly like that¡­! You¡­ Do you reallye from another world? Unbelievable¡­" said Araba. "Well, you better believe it¡­" said Ervas. "So Gods get weakened in the outside world? So how do you even survive? And why do you even get weakened, to begin with? Aren''t you Gods?" asked Veronica. "Being Gods doesn''t mean that we are all-powerful or something, please don''t use such misconception with us¡­" said Araba. "Okay then¡­ You possess quite the weakness to think of yourselves as being atop the world though¡­" said Veronica. "Well¡­ I have never considered myself atop the world¡­ Those are also misconceptions. I am just trying to survive like everyone else¡­ I can maintain myself quite fine inside of the dungeons I create, but whenever I get out, I get hit by the strong Miasma that covers this world, even though it is not as strong as other areas of Kritias¡­ All of this Miasma must have been brought by the Demon God King¡­" said Araba. "Miasma? Why does it not affect us?" asked Ervas. "Clearly, if we are mortals, it should affect us even more than a god-like you, right?" asked Veronica. "That''s simple, mortals have a simpler bodyposition, and your bodies are capable of taking on the Miasma of this world and adapt to it¡­ Especially some of the races such as beast-kin and demons, who thrive in ces with a high concentration of miasma. However, for us Gods, it is a bit different. Although I am sure that this rule varies depending on God in particr¡­ But I used to be an Earth Dragon before bing a God, the moment we be Gods, we spend arge amount of power into raising our souls into a Divine State, namely Divine Souls. Although we be very strong, our Souls be¡­ well, how to put it? Part of this world? In a way¡­" said Araba. "Part of this world?" asked Ervas. "Yes, to raise to godhood you must sacrifice a lot of power to reach a state of change in the quality of your soul¡­ After I reached Rank 17, I could not grow stronger anymore due to the immense amount of EXP I needed, so I ended up doing this to finally progress to the next stage¡­ Although I ended getting a lot of amazing abilities, I also got a few weaknesses¡­ Divine Souls are very susceptible to changes in the environment due to us being connected to the world¡­ After all, when our Souls be Divine, we are connected to this world''s attributes, and we can even exert our power to maintain them... Although I am not doing that because it is a tiring work that only Gods that get worship do," said Araba. "Well, that''s quite the story¡­ So to resume, you suck?" asked Kireina. "W-Why are you so mean?!" asked Araba. "Kireina, don''t be so rude¡­" said Ervas. "Okay, okay, sorry¡­ I just find that this guy is killing our vibe here¡­" said Kireina. "What?! What is vibe?!" asked Araba. "Nothing¡­ A terminology of our world¡­ That''s all¡­" said Ervas with a bitter ''smile''. "Anyways, so in resume, you gods get some amazing world-defying abilities, but you get that weakness?" asked Veronica. "There might be some more. If we don''t get enough worship and we waste around our power, we might end up falling asleep out of nowhere," said Araba. "Oh, I wonder if you would be bothered for that one though¡­" said Kireina. "I am nozy! I was just being cautious!" said Araba. "Cautious¡­ got it," said Kireina. "Nheless, Araba, you''re very interesting. There is also a lot we would like to ask you, could you answer our questions?" asked Ervas. "Sure thing!" said Araba. "Nice, first of all, do gods need to go to the bathroom?" asked Kireina. "What?! Of course not! ¡­Well, maybe some? There are various types of Gods. Some like mebine their physical body and soul into one, bing Ethereal that can also materialize. Some others retain both their bodies and soul, and some are a pure Divine Soul of tremendous power, such as the original Gods of Kritias, the Dark and Bright Gods¡­ The Demon God-King was one of those that had both Physical body and Soul Body¡­ Maybe that''s why he was so hard to defeat- Wait, did I just answered something like that!?" asked Araba. "You really did, but the info you offered was quite useful," said Ervas. "How odd, I wonder where we stand in here then?" asked Veronica. "Huh¡­? What do you mean?" asked Araba. "Oh right¡­ We remember having spoken with Ratatoskr¡­" said Ervas, as he and Veronica told Araba about their meeting with the Beast-kin Gods. "I see how it is¡­ So she said that your souls are¡­ strange? Like those of Demon Gods¡­ can I see them?" asked Araba. "Feast your eyes!" said Veronica, as she and Ervas released their souls out of their bodies,bining them into a monstrous spectral being that epassed almost the entire castle, its appearance was vastly grotesque, covered in several strange body parts,rge masses of flesh, dark scales, blue mes, ck ooze, and glowing crimson eyes. "T-That''s certainly¡­ Something!" said Araba fearfully, as Ervas and Veronica quickly called their souls back. "So?" they asked together. "Well¡­ To tell you the truth¡­ I have no idea what you truly are. To begin with, your souls are of a Divine aspect, but you clearly inhabit mortal vessels¡­ Also, you seem to have a strange Divine construct attached to them that gives you a strange power. Also, you can use Anir and Kelsus fragments as if they were part of you¡­ That''s incredibly odd! I have no idea how is that possible!" said Araba. "Fair enough¡­" said Ervas. "Well, we didn''t expect you toe with a solution or anything¡­" said Veronica. "They''re just an oddity, a special kind of oddity. A beautiful one at that" said Kireina. "Well, thanks, that might make us feel a bit better," said Ervas. "N-Not like we needed that!"ughed Veronica. "My lords are perfect as they are, don''t let azy dragon''s words affect your minds," said Lilith. "Indeed, don''t hear the idiot," said Anna. "W-Who are you calling an idiot?!" asked Araba. "Anyways, what are those Divine Constructs you said?" asked Ismene. "O-Oh¡­" said Araba. "Oh, could those be the Samsara System that Ervas always talks about?" asked Jason. "Yeah, that should be it¡­" said Ervas. "So they''re all deep into our souls?" asked Veronica. "Samsara System? Well, indeed, those Divine Constructs seem engrailed into your souls, they had already be a part of them at this point¡­" said Araba. "What are Divine Constructs?" asked Jason. "Like Mana Constructs but made by Gods," said Ervas, showing his father as he constructed a simple Mana Construct, an amalgamation of magic circles and runes formed into circuits. "It is like building aputer out of divine power," said Kireina. "Compu¡­ ter?" asked Ismene. "Ah, never mind," said Kireina. "However,pared to the ones I can make¡­ to make a System, the Divine Construct needs to be incrediblyplex, only very high Gods can do this¡­" said Ervas. "Hmmm~ There might be a way for you guys to be able to share that power soon¡­ Though not now, as I need to develop these powers I regained," said Kireina. "Oh? I am looking forward to that¡­" said Veronica. "Oh right¡­ you evolve, didn''t you? I didn''t realize, you are still the same¡­" said Ervas. "Yeeaaaah¡­ I don''t change that much, I guess I am already a thing that can''t evolve that much further!"ughed Kireina. "I am a bit intrigued about this fairy, who is she really?" asked Araba. Araba has then exined Kireina''s origin, which left him a bit baffled. "An¡­ otherworldly invader?!" asked Araba. "Haha, she''s quite the spectacle," said Anna. "Kireina is quite simple-minded for being an alien," said Ismene. "Lady Kireina is a good woman, her cooking is quite good," said Jason. "I am still not quite fond of her¡­ I don''t like how she''s always near our lords¡­" said Lilith. ----- Chapter 295 - Ervas Job Changes! ----- The conversations with Araba continued up until veryte, where everyone was way too tired to continue chatting, going back to their houses and rooms to sleep for the rest of the night. ?? Araba was left on his crystal ball at Ervas room, and Kireina was recently given a personal room within the castle, which had been just constructed while she and the party were out exploring thebyrinth. Within Ervas dormitory, he was ready to change Jobs. "I maxed out Pseudo Life Attribute Mage in a few days of exploring that Labyrinth¡­ Well, I guess that Grakgna''s EXP also helped out¡­" said Ervas, as Grakgna himself was at his side, sighing. "My lord, are you nning on changing Jobs once more?" asked Legion. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. "Aren''t you changing Jobs quite too fast, Ervas?" asked Gaia. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. "My lord, will you stop saying ''indeed''?" asked Legion. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. Ervas nced at his Avable Job Options, as he had indeed stopped saying ''indeed''. [Jobs Avable] [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Living and Undead Progenitor], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Demon Beast King], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Anir''s Fragment User], [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves], [Soul Therapist], [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Mana God], [Spectral Devourer of Curses], [Netherworld Blue mes User], [Fire-Breathing Draconic Half-Demon Warrior], [Life Attribute Mage] (New!), [Void King Mage] (New!), [Spectral Hollow Knight] (New!), [Bloodline Evolver] (New!) "Four new Jobs¡­! All of them look tempting as well¡­ But I kind of want to level up my Telekinesis¡­ Well, might as well check them out¡­" [Life Attribute Mage] A Job unlocked by a magician who has acquired the ability to wield Life Attribute Magic. This Job increases the proficiency learned by using Life Attribute Spells, alongside their effectiveness. [Void King Mage] A Job unlocked by the Void King Mage Skill user, a magician who has awakened the void within its soul and had employed its emptiness into the power of No-Attribute Magic, awakening it. This Job increases the power of Magic Spells, alongside the intensity of the Void King Magic Skill and Telekinesis. [Spectral Hollow Knight] A Job unlocked by a spectral knight whose soul is hollow, possessing a void of emptiness where everything leaks inside, absorbing both good and evil. This Job increases the power of all Technique-rted Skills, alongside Soul Void and more. [Bloodline Evolver] A Job unlocked by someone capable of evolving their own bloodline and manipte it to acquire new bloodline traits one after another. This Job increases the likeliness for new bloodlines to appear through the Rank Up function, while also giving the ability to evolve Bloodlines into new types of bloodlines, giving greater results in battle. "They all look interesting¡­ But what should I pick? This is really quite hard¡­ Hm, is there a Job that could level up fast? Oh, this one¡­" [Living and Undead Progenitor] A Job awarded to someone who constantly shapes and creates both life and death, bing the progenitor of living and unliving. This Job increases the ability to create Undead and Living beings, while also increased the proficiency of Skills rted to these subjects. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Living and Undead Progenitor]!] [The Levels of the [Death Attribute Charm; Level 7], [Golem Transmutation; Level 7], [Soul Binding; Level 7], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 7], [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 3], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 3], [nt Binding Technique: Level 6], [Druid; Level 2], and [Life and Death Cycle: Level 3] Skills have increased!] "This Job is quite simple¡­ I''ve already created a big amount of undead¡­ so maybe a bit more?" wondered Ervas, using his Phantom Clones around the Kingdom to raise a few Undead in the form of golems of dirt through Golem Transmutation. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 3!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 15!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 34!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 47!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 69!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] Golem by golem, after a few minutes, Ervas managed to max out this Job quite easily. "Amazing my lord¡­ you keep getting stronger by doing absolutely weird things," said Legion, even he admitted that Ervas often did weird things. "What''s next, what''s next?" asked Gaia excitedly. "Hmmm¡­ Maybe this one?" said Ervas. [Anir''s Fragment User] A Job awarded to someone who has tamed the fragments of Anir, and has made them their own, weaponizing them and using them for many different things. This Job increases the proficiency, mastery, and control over Anir and Kelsus Fragments. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Anir''s Fragment User]!] [The Levels of the [Soul Void; Level 7], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 4], [Soul Fusion: Level 4], [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 3], [Yang: Level 3], and [Soul Parasite: Level 2] Skills have increased!] Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] sh! Ervas felt a rush of power go through his very being, as his very soul became even stronger and more solid, alongside the two Fragments of Anir within, which seemed to glow in power, fusing even more with Ervas Soul¡­ "Hm? My stats increased quite a bit, is it because these fragments seem more like me than before?" wondered Ervas. "Amazing, my lord''s presence has be quite majestic," said Legion. "Indeed, it is as if he is even more connected to life," said Gaia. "How odd¡­ Is it Anir''s fragments that are connected with life what has brought me more Life Attribute Mana? Well, whatever¡­ Next is¡­" [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves] A Job awarded to someone capable of creating dozens of copies of one self-made phantom, capable of using them for a variety of purposes, such as fight or production. This Job increases the proficiency and independence of Phantom Clones while strengthening the rted Skills. [You changed Jobs to [Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves]!] [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 6], [Special Five Senses; Level 8], [Soul Void; Level 8], [Phantom Form; Level 8], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 8], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6], and [Phantom Clone: Level 5] Skills have increased!] As Ervas already had many Phantom Clones summoned, the level of the Job increased automatically. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "And now¡­ finally¡­" said Ervas, ncing at thest Job of today. [Mana God] A Job awarded to someone capable of producing, manipting, and using Mana masterfully, almost like a God of Mana. The user cannot only need to use it well for himself, but also employ it on others and find ways to increase the living quality of people. This Job gives greater proficiency at controlling mana, producing it, and shaping it. "This is¡­ perfect!" said Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Mana God]!] [You acquired the [Mana God: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Special Five Senses; Level 9], [Soul Void; Level 9], [Mana Ergement; Level 8], [Magic Ergement; Level 8], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 8], [Mana Control; Level 8], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 7], [Telekinesis; Level 9], [Surpass Limits; Telekinesis; Level 9], [Mana Craft: Level 3], and [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 7] Skills have increased!] [The [Special Five Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Void: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Life Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Telekinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Psychokinesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Surpass Limits: Telekinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis: Level 1] Skill!] [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Special Five Senses. The senses of the user had sharpened to the point of being connected with the supernatural and spiritual world, being incredibly sharp and perceptive. [Void Life Soul: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Soul Void. The Void of your soul has now evolved, connecting you deeper with the mysteries of the cosmos and the Spatial Layers, alongside the Fabric of Reality. However, Life now covers your soul as well, bing one with you and the Void. New powers may awaken as you develop. [Psychokinesis: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Telekinesis. The User''s ability to employ absurd amounts of Mana through transparent forces has evolved, now being capable of properly generate psychic power by feeding its own mind with Mana. Through the development of this Skill, new powers may awaken. [Mana God: Level 1/10] A Skill that epasses the masterful use, shape, and production of Mana, to the point of bing akin to a God. This Skill increases the max amount of Mana and its regeneration by arge amount per level while granting special capabilities through the absurd use of Mana, that could even rival that of Gods. The power to partially break through the Origin''s Core Spatial Layers, Laws and Fabric of Reality is unlocked. Ervas was covered in a white and spiritual essence, as his entire being seemed to be higher and stronger, he nced at his whole body, as Gaia, Legion, and Grakgna opened their eyes wide in surprise. "Ervas¡­ shiny!" said Gaia. "My lord¡­?! Your splendor is¡­ incredible!" said Legion. "What is¡­ going on?!" asked Grakgna. ----- Chapter 296 - Ervas Evolution! ----- Ervas opened his eyes, as they shed with white, ethereal light. ?? "What is happening to me?" wondered Ervas, ncing t his surroundings as he saw Gaia, Legion, and Grakgna in surprise. Araba quickly came out of his crystal ball, as he had felt the strange presence that Ervas exuded. "What¡­ What is happening?!" he asked. "I¡­ I just changed Jobs¡­ how odd," said Ervas. "This presence is pretty simr to Divine Power¡­ but it is in fact just Mana¡­!" said Araba. "So you can tell?" asked Ervas. "Indeed¡­! Although you don''t seem to have ascended or something, you''re in some kind of middle ground¡­" said Araba. "Hm¡­ Oh?" As Ervas began to think about what was truly happening to him, his surroundings changed, as he found himself in apletely white space. "Hm? Oh, my soul," said Ervas, ncing around. The white space wasn''t as white as before, as it was now being shrouded in a constant stream of yellow gold colors, flowing like rivers everywhere. "This must be the ''life'' of my soul¡­ Interesting- Oh, there it is¡­" said Ervas. He found out that the Void on his soul had increased in size quite exponentially since hest saw him when Kireina came to visit. It seemed that it had increased around three times its size since that time¡­ Ervas could not help but think that something special would happen if his Void kept growing bigger. More than simply being able to summon bigger monsters or something. "Maybe if it gets big enough, I will be able to travel outside of it? There is this whole space outside¡­ I am quite curious to explore it, to be honest¡­ But it would be weird, as the void is inside of my soul¡­ how can I travel through the void if what contains it is the soul itself? Going only with my consciousness might not work¡­" thought Ervas. And as Ervas nced through the Void, he noticed the constant streams of energy rushing inside of his soul, enveloping himpletely and constantly nourishing him. "This is¡­ even more Mana¡­ Sigh, Veronica might get a bit angry that my Mana might skyrocket once more¡­" thought Ervas, he did not want to make Veronica feel bad over her having less Mana than him. Although Veronica did not mind at this point. As Ervas moved near the Void, he was able to see through it, as the vast cosmos of countless stars, the darkness of space,s of all sizes and shapes, meteors, clouds, and more greeted his sight, beautiful scenery of dreams. Ervas thought about the possibilities of traveling through space and everything that it could bring to him¡­ Although he had many things to do in Kritias nheless, he was still very attracted to this idea. However, he waspletely unaware of the many mysteries and dangers lurking outside of the worlds, within the cosmos. Most Gods did not step into these ces for the same reason, a dangerous ce filled with many resources but tremendous dangers after dangers. Suddenly, Ervas noticed an oddly familiar within his vision. It waspletely blue, covered in a fewndmasses of brown and green colors, and surrounded by a small moon. "Eh? Is this¡­ Earth?! No way¡­" Ervas slowly manipted his eyesight, increasing it and slowly nearing this ce. Although he could not get to see it in more detail, he was able to see the continents around the globe, and a few details within the moon''s surface. "Is this a dream? Or reality?" wondered Ervas, as he sighed, wishing to one day go there and find out if it was his original Earth¡­ the one he once abruptly left behind due to that ident. And as he watched, he noticed something strange within. A wave of darkness, almost unnoticeable, was slowly seeping into the. The energy seemed powerful, yet very hard to notice, it even had a strange, chaotic feel to it, simr to Kireina''s Chaos Attribute Magic. Ervas was left in shock¡­ "What is this?" he wondered. For a moment, he even tried to use Appraisal on it, and it actually yielded very limited results¡­ Earth: A covered in water where many types of lifeforms exist] [Moon: A natural satellite that rotates Earth] [Space: Dark Matter that fills the emptiness of Space] [Stars: Large spheres of energy that fill space] [Chaos: Materialization of Chaos in the form of storms of corrupted miasma] "Oh¡­ I can even Appraise- Eh?! Thatst one looks a bit¡­ Dangerous¡­ What does this mean? ''Chaos''? Why? From where is thising from¡­? Can I Appraise it again?" said Ervas. Ervas tried to Appraise Chaos again, but he yielded no results. As he nced at the ''waves'' of darkness, he quickly noticed that they were indeed more like storms in the middle of space, although Earth seemed unfazed by them, the energy was seeping deep into the, making Ervas feel like something bad was about to happen soon¡­ As much as he tried, he could not do anything about this, and in the end, he forced his way out of this strange mind domain-like state where he visited his own soul. "My lord! Are you back?" asked Legion. "Ervas! You suddenly fell asleep¡­" said Gaia. "Yeah, kid, what was that?" asked Araba. "Maybe he passed out or something?" asked Grakgna. "I saw a few crazy things¡­ And I think I saw my own world being¡­ slowly corrupted by space miasma," said Ervas. "E-Eh? Your old world?!" asked Araba. "Long story short¡­" Ervas then went to exin a few various things that Grakgna and Araba did not know, as they needed some exnations about stuff like Ervas and Veronicaing from another world. "That''s so mysterious! Your powers are really just filled with mysteries¡­ I do not know what to say, really. I am overwhelmed¡­" said Araba. "Well, I didn''t expect you to say anything anyways¡­ Time to evolve," said Ervas, deciding to tell what he saw afterward, probably tomorrow in the morning, as he now intended to evolve. "What will I evolve into now? Another strange bloodline might awaken? I already have Vampire, Lich, Gray Wolf Beast-kin, and Dragon-kin Bloodlines¡­ Each one of them brought me some cool Skills¡­ Maybe Banshee will appear again¡­ though the other one will be aplete surprise¡­" thought Ervas, finally ncing at his avable Evolution Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Disease Djinn Vampiric Draconic Lich Beast Half-Demon] [Dark Nether Banshee Vampiric Lich Dragon Beast Half-Demon] "Two options¡­" [Disease Djinn Vampiric Draconic Lich Beast Half-Demon] A hybrid race that should not exist in this world, defying all logic. This Hybrid race unlocks the [Disease Djinn] Bloodline, the Bloodline of the Demons that carry diseases and poison, bringing chaos to battle in a series of different ways. [Dark Nether Banshee Vampiric Lich Dragon Beast Half-Demon] A hybrid race that should not exist in this world, defying all logic. This Hybrid race unlocks the [Banshee] Bloodline, the Bloodline of the Demons whose voices can make even the mightiest of warriors tremble in difort. "Disease Djinn or Banshee? Well, Banshee has been suggested to me a few times already¡­ Alright, I will just take it already," thought Ervas, quickly selecting his new evolution. The moment he did, evolution triggered as his body started to ache all over! "Unghh¡­!" Unlike other times, Ervas body really did began to ache for some reason, making him extremely ufortable. It was as if his bones, muscles, cartge, and more, we''re adapting, stretching, and growing anew around him. It was probably the effect of his increased metabolism and growth through Demon Metabolism. Alongside the intense aching, Ervas felt that something within his throat grew, it was as if his vocal cords had be stronger and wider¡­ Ding! [You ranked up to Rank 9: [Dark Nether Banshee Vampiric Lich Dragon Beast Half-Demon]!] [You acquired the [Scream: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Scream: Level 1], [Demon Metabolism; Level 8], [Night Vision; Level 7], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 7], [Soul Materialization; Level 5], [Phantom Materialization; Level 5], [Digestion; Level 5], [Bloodsucking; Level 7], [Beast Transformation: Level 5], [Dragon Breath: Level 3], [Superhuman Strength; Level 6], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 8], [Bone Fusion: Level 5], [Group Bone Control: Level 4], [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 6], [Phantom Clone: Level 6], [Grotesque Mind: Level 5], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 5], [Health Points Ergement: Level 4], and [Dragon Scales: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [Scream: Level 1/10] The ability that any Banshee possesses, giving their screams the ability to be so powerful that they can even damage affected living beings. The power of the user''s voice can even be weaponized, by the addition of several other skills or spells effects, bing a deadly power. "It''s done¡­ Rank 9, it has really been a while since I was Rank 1¡­" thought Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Dark Nether Banshee Vampiric Lich Dragon Beast Half-Demon (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 2 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human. [Rank: 9 [Rank Level: 000/100 [Job: Mana God. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 5.730/5.730 > 7.730/7.730 [Mana Points: 565.230.920/565.230.920 > 789.340.226/789.340.226 [Strength: 3.563 > 4.523 [Defense: 2.860 > 3.930 [Magic: 56.666 > 62.334 [Resistance: 8.749 > 9.850 [Agility: 4.540 > 5.722 [Memory Retention; Level 7] [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 1] [Void Life Soul: Level 1] [Phantom Form; Level 9] [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 9] [Mana Ergement; Level 9] [Magic Ergement; Level 9] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 9] [Demon Metabolism; Level 9] [Night Vision; Level 8] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 8] [Mana Control; Level 9] [Chant Revocation; Level 9] [Commanding; Level 8] [Coordination; Level 7] [Strengthen Followers; Level 7] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 7] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 8] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 8] [Psychokinesis: Level 1] [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis: Level 1] [Vegetation Charm; Level 8] [Rapid Healing; Level 7] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 8] [Golem Transmutation; Level 8] [Soul Binding; Level 8] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 8] [Superhuman Strength; Level 7] [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 9] [Bone Fusion: Level 6] [Group Bone Control: Level 5] [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 7] [Phantom Clone: Level 7] [Grotesque Mind: Level 6] [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 6] [Health Points Ergement: Level 5] [Dragon Scales: Level 4] [Hardworking; Level 8] [Appraisal; Level 6] [Mana Drain; Level 8] [Life Drain; Level 8] [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Void King Magic; Level 2] [Spirit Magic; Level 8] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 4] [nt Binding Technique: Level 7] [Druid; Level 3] [Crafting; Level 5] [Butcher; Level 4] [Cooking; Level 4] [Alchemy; Level 4] [Mana Craft: Level 4] [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 8] [Soul Materialization; Level 6] [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 6] [Long-Distance Control; Level 7] [Digestion; Level 6] [Bloodsucking; Level 8] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Pharmacist; Level 5] [Surgery; Level 4] [Artillery Technique: Level 6] [Mind Attack: Level 5] [Beast Transformation: Level 6] [Dragon Breath: Level 4] [Scream: Level 2] [Mana God: Level 1] [Summon; Level 4] [Mind Encroachment; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 4] [Healing Touch; Level 6] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 5] [Soul Fusion: Level 5] [God yer: Level 3] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 4] [Yang: Level 4] [Soul Parasite: Level 3] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 2] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 4] [Soul Repair: Level 3] [Curse Synthesis: Level 3] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 3] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 3] [Curse Eater: Level 2] [Aura of Life: Level 3] [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] [Anir''s Bone Marrow] [Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes] [Gaia, Young Spirit of Life and Nature] [Rank 8: Giant Grand Demonic Dark Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony Empress, Gwendolyn, and her sisters] x7 [Rank 8: Giant Grand Spectral Cursed Tree Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna] x3 [Rank 9: Giant Grand Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Spectral Thorny Vine Boa Empress, Ivy] [Rank 8: Parasitized Live-Undead Royal Magic Knight Champion Warrior, Nick] [Rank 8: Giant Goblin Ogre Zombie Steel Fist diator Champion King, Goliath, the Steel Fist] [Rank 8: Dead-Eating Giant Monstrous Spectral Ghost Legion, Legion] [Rank 8: High Draconic Patchwork Zombie Princess Warrioress, Draconia] [Rank 7: High Monstrous Chimera Forest Ghost Legion, Alraune] [Rank 8: Ancient Earth Dragon King Ghost, Grakgna] [Cthulhu, Rank 8 High Giant Mind-Devouring Scarlet-Eyed Shadow Otherworldly Aberration Spawn] [Nyathotep, Rank 8 High Giant Vicious Otherworldly Flesh Aberration Mimic Shapeshifter Spawn] [Shoggoth, Rank 8 High Enormous Amorphous Aberrant Slimy Protosmic Otherworldly Spawn] [Kireina, Rank 5 Divine Otherworldly Aberration of Chaos and Lustful Gluttony] ----- Chapter 297 - Veronica’s Job Changes! ----- Just as Ervas had finished changing Jobs and evolving, Veronica nced at her avable Jobs, while being apanied by Shade and Ozgeth. ?? Aqua and Charlotte now had their own rooms, and Sevapheso and Feroya, despite being her close ghosts, lived in their separate room as well. "Mydy, will you change Jobs once more?" asked Ozgeth. "I am a bit surprised that I can change Jobs and even evolve right away, I just did it a few days ago¡­ I guess killing a Rank 12 Monster really does gives wonderful exp¡­ Finally, I will be able to be Rank 10¡­ Anyways, it would be better to change Jobs first though, right?" asked Veronica. "I wonder what crazy thing you will get now¡­" said Shade. "I hope it is insane, in fact. Anything that can help me grow stronger to be well prepared for things is weed¡­" said Veronica. [Jobs Avable] [Tartarus Executioner], [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor], [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory], [Kelsus'' Fragment User], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Undying Abyssal Curse Caster], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Hades], [Death Attribute Mage] (New!), [Gluttonous Material Devourer] (New!), [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter] (New!) "Three new Jobs? Interesting~ Let''s check them out," [Death Attribute Mage] A Job unlocked by a magician capable of wielding Death Attribute Magic. This Job increases the proficiency of Death Attribute Magic usage, increasing its effectiveness and power. [Gluttonous Material Devourer] A Job unlocked by someone who indulges in devouring any type of material. This Job increases the amount of power that you can draw through the digestion of powerful materials of all kinds. [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter] A Job unlocked by someone who has awakened the Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill into the Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter Skill. This Job increases the proficiency and usage of any techniques using this Skill, alongside any other physical battle-oriented Skill such as any Technique. "Huh¡­ All of them are looking kind of amazing¡­ But I should pick some Job that I can level up straight away¡­ There should be some that I should be able to get through quickly¡­ Hm¡­ How about this one?" [Tartarus Executioner] A Job unlocked by someone whose soul is close to death, bing simr to Tartarus. This Job increases the power of physically-oriented fighting Skills, alongside their effectiveness and proficiency, alongside anything Death-rted. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Tartarus Executioner]!] [The Levels of the [Superhuman Strength; Level 7], [Strength Ergement: Level 5], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 3], [Golem Transmutation; Level 9], [Soul Binding; Level 9], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 9], [Charge; Level 9], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighting Technique: Level 2], [Javelin Technique; Level 8], [Axe Technique; Level 6][Sword Technique: Level 3], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 3], [Butcher; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 5], and [Murder Healing: Level 5] Skills have increased!] [The [Charge: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Abyssal Charge: Level 1]!] [The [Golem Transmutation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Golem Creation: Level 1]!] [The [Soul Binding: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Soul Sealing: Level 1]!] [The [Dominate Created Undead: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Govern Created Undead: Level 1]!] The moment Veronica changed Jobs, several Skills leveled up, more than she had imagined. Alongside this, four of them reached Level 10, automatically awakening into stronger versions and resetting back their level to 1. "Amazing! Four more awakened Skills¡­" said Veronica. "Oh? Mydy has awakened new Skills? Impressive! I have yet to awaken one¡­" said Ozgeth. "I am sure that you will get to it soon enough," said Veronica. "What about me? I don''t even have Skills!" said Shade. "Haha! Come on, maybe you will one day," said Veronica, as she checked her new awakened Skills. [Abyssal Charge: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Charge. By enveloping yourself on your abyssal soul, charge towards your enemy while temporarily increasing your Strength, Defense, and Speed exponentially. [Golem Creation: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Golem Transmutation. By using a ridiculous amount of Mana, this Skill grants the user the ability to create matter to bring forth golems without the necessity of needing preexisting materials. [Soul Sealing: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Soul Binding. This skill grants the user not only the power to bind souls into objects or corpses, but also seal them into the designed item. [Govern Created Undead: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Dominate Created Undead. By exerting your authority over the dead that you create, you can immediately govern over their emotions and minds, making them your loyal subordinates. "Oh?! W-Woah¡­ So I can create matter now? ¡­Wait, wasn''t I able to do that already with my Armory Skill anyways?" wondered Veronica. She suddenly raised her arm, as she willed it, pouring 100 million Mana into the palm of her hand. sh! And then¡­ Arge pile of gold nuggets appeared on the floor, flooding almost the entire room. "Guaagh!" "W-What the?! Veronica?!" asked Shade. "Mydy, what is this?" asked Ozgeth. "Ooh¡­ It seems that I got a pretty OP Skill, that''s all¡­" said Veronica, absorbing back the gold nugget piles into her body. "Well, aside from that, I can seal souls¡­ I don''t know how useful this might be, but it''s pretty cool so far¡­" said Veronica. Veronica thought that she might ask Kireina about its usester on, as she felt the rush of Job Experience Points quickly filling up. What was the best way to level up an executioner Job? Well, to execute things, to kill them. So Veronica sent a strong Clone towards the Mountain''s Labyrinth and started to ughter Earth Dragons until she got enough proficiency. "If this were a newer Job, it wouldn''t be so easy to level it up like this¡­ Although part of it being an executioner might have helped on it too, I don''t think it might be the same with the other Jobs¡­" thought Veronica. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Now¡­ up to the next Job¡­ This one~!" said Veronica. [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor] A Job unlocked by a Living Armor whose soul is shrouded within the Abyss. This Job increases the level of your armor-rted Skills, alongside anything Soul, Phantom, and Death-rted. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Abyssal Soul Demon Armor]!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Soul: Level 9], [Spectral Form: Level 1], [Soul Materialization: Level 8], [Phantom Materialization: Level 8], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 5], [Aura of Fear; Level 8], [Armory; Level 5], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 4], [Shield Technique; Level 9], and [Armor Technique; Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Abyssal Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 1]!] [The [Shield Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 1]!] [The [Armor Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 1]!] [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Abyssal Soul. Your Soul is now shrouded in the endless abyssal shadows, so vast that it resembles the darkness within the Tartarus, the deep underworld where the souls of the fallen rest in silence. You can now reflect external effects with even more power and proficiency, while also letting your soul and shadow be used as an internal space through thebination of Space Expansion. The strength, flexibility, and power of your soul increases as the level of this Skill does. [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 1/10] The awakened version of Shield Technique. You wield your own body as a shield, using it to block external attacks and defend yourself while being able to manipte your shield and use it to attack as well. The proficiency and durability of your shield increase exponentially while using any technique within this Skill. New Techniques can be designed and created with more ease. [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 1] The awakened version of Armor Technique. You wield your entire body like armor, being able to shape it in many ways to defend yourself. The proficiency and durability of your armor increase exponentially while using any technique within this Skill. New Techniques can be designed and created with more ease. "Finally! My Shield and Armor Technique finally awakened¡­!" Since Veronica was reborn in this world as a Living Armor, she had used her own armor body to unleash both armor and shield techniques, which always came in help whenever she fought against threats that exceeded her strength. Now that these Technique Skills awakened, it felt like the System itself acknowledged Veronica''s body as what it was being used for the techniques themselves. "And alongside this¡­ my soul really feels way bigger now¡­" Veronica stared at her own soul, finding that there was a ratherrge internal space inside, as it seemed that the effect of the Space Expansion Skill made it even vaster. She was already able to store Undead and Shade inside of her Soul, but now she seemed to be able to even fit a whole town of people inside¡­ Although it was not really a pretty ce, as it waspletely dark everywhere, there seemed to be a floor where people could stand and not simply float aimlessly. "Perhaps¡­ if I develop this enough, I might finally be able to protect my people?" wondered Veronica. Veronica began to think about the possibilities that were saving people inside of her own soul. Now that her Abyssal Soul had be so vast and open, she even began to fantasize about setting a whole country inside. Although because everything was pitch ck, she would need to do a lot of adjustments and stuff, more than she was capable of doing as of now¡­ ----- Chapter 298 - Veronica’s New Evolution And...! ----- After Veronica awakened even more Skills, she found out that her soul was now able to expand and generate an internal space where other beings could reside, more than ghosts, or dead spirits. ?? Veronica remembered that she had acquired the Abyssal Soul Skill when her Shadow Maniption Skill fused with her Soul Form Skill, meaning that her soul was also the representation of her own shadow, to an extent. And it seemed that the obvious next step to manipte shadows was to meld within their internal space and make it possible for things and people to be stored inside of them. So Veronica was rather happy about this, which already opened a path towards her being able to protect her people inside of her own soul¡­ Although most people would think this as horrifying. However, those that followed her and Ervas had a different way of thinking, so they might even feel honored. Veronica released her soul, letting Shade and Ozgeth inside. "This ce is indeed incredibly vast¡­ is there even an end?" wondered Shade. "It might be hard to tell because everything is darkness¡­" said Ozgeth. "True¡­" said Shade. "So how is it?" asked Veronica. "It is good enough, although we might need to create some kind of artificial sun to illuminate this ce¡­ but perhaps I might be able to do something about it," said Shade. "Me too, we should be able to do something about it," said Ozgeth. "Hm, I was even thinking in adding a ton of dirt, trees, and other stuff¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, to make it more realistic? Perhaps. That does not sound too bad of an idea," said Shade. "Indeed, mydy, your insight is on point," said Ozgeth. After taking out Ozgeth and Shade, Veronica rxed as she noticed that her Job had already leveled up. Aside from her Strong Clone grinding exp in the Mountain''s Labyrinth that Araba created, Veronica also earned skill experience by using her soul and putting things inside, such as Shade and Ozgeth. After a few minutes, it was done. Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "Now, now¡­ What Job should be next? Something easy to level- Oh, this!" [Kelsus'' Fragment User] A Job unlocked by someone who can merge with Kelsus Fragments and be unaffected by their mind encroaching effect while being able to employ theirplete power. This Job increases the proficiency of wielding Kelsus and Anir Fragments, alongside Skills rted to them. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Kelsus'' Fragment User]!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 1], [Spectral Form: Level 2], [Cursed Wounds; Level 9], [Soul Materialization; Level 9], [Phantom Materialization; Level 9], [Aura of Fear; Level 9], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 4], [Soul Fusion: Level 4], [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 4], [Soul Parasite: Level 2], [Yin: Level 3], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 2], and [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Cursed Wounds: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Unhealing Cursed Wounds: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Aura of Fear: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Aura of Abyssal Darkness: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Materialization: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Phantom Materialization: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [Unhealing Cursed Wounds: Level 1/10] The awakened version of the Cursed Wounds Skill. Any wound you deal against your enemy will inflict deadly curses into their wounds, which will inhibit their natural regeneration. However, if the enemy has a high level of regeneration, the regeneration they possess can only be lowered. Increase the Level of the Skill to increase the intensity of the wounds you inflict. [Aura of Abyssal Darkness: Level 1/10] The awakened version of the Aura of Fear Skill. Your Aura of Fear has evolved. By using the power of your Abyssal Soul, you can unleash a powerful Aura that epasses your surroundings, inflicting fear and powerful pressure in anything you target it with. Your Aura can now be materialized and be used to enhance your capabilities even further, the creation of a small domain around you where the power of your Skills rted to the Aura can be done. [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment: Level 1/10] The awakened version of the Soul Materialization Skill. By employing your powerful Abyssal Tartarus soul to attack, you can materialize it to the next level, embodying its power and intensity within your body to increase all your capabilities. [Spectral Embodiment: Level 1/10] The awakened version of the Phantom Materialization Skill. By manipting the phantom that naturally permeates your soul, you can materialize its powerful and spectral nature, merging it with your soul to generate an enormous amount of power. Veronica once more had awakened more Skills, she felt as if she wanted to dance, but contained herself, as it might have been quite cringing. "Even more¡­ Skill awakened! Hey, this is insane! Can someonee to nerf me, please?"ughed Veronica, as Shade and Ozgeth nced at her with a bit of strangeness¡­ "I am d that you''ve managed to¡­ awaken even more Skills, mydy. I could not expect less from you¡­" said Ozgeth. "Y-Yeah¡­ I guess this is a special day where you awaken a bunch of them, huh?" said Shade. "Maybe! ¡­Oh, it already hit max level?!" Ding! [Experience Points have reached the required level!] [User''s Job has reached Level 100!] "This¡­ it might be because the Job''s whole purpose was to have fragments inside of my soul? Well, I already have two, so I guess that made it through," said Veronica, ncing at thest Job of the night. [Hades] A Job unlocked by those who, much like the otherworldly God, control the Undead and are capable of governing the underworld. This Job increases all death-rted Skills and Abilities proficiency and power. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Hades]!] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 2], [Spectral Form: Level 3], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 4], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 4], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 7], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 6], [Golem Creation: Level 1], [Soul Sealing: Level 1], [Govern Created Undead: Level 1], [Grotesque Mind: Level 6], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 5], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 6], [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 1], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 1], [Spectral Embodiment; Level 1], [Aura of Abyssal Darkness; Level 1], [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 4], [Mind Encroachment: Level 2], [Curse Synthesis: Level 4], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 5], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 5], [Curse Eater: Level 2], [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 2], and [Hades: Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Well, this was an overall nice boost¡­ Although I did not get transported to that world or anything like that¡­ Anyways, let''s rush towards Evolutions now!" said Veronica, as Shade and Ozgeth spectated her. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 10: Divine Underworld Thanatos Hades Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress] [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Night Nyx Hades Living Armor Abyssal Tyrant Empress] "Oh? Now I got the option between Thanatos and Nyx¡­ and the name is getting bigger and bigger too, how wonderful¡­" "Well, Thanatos represents Death itself, so it could really help out my Death Attribute Magic development¡­ in the other side, there is also Nyx, the literal representation of the night and its darkness¡­ Which could help me develop my Abyssal Tartarus Soul and stuff¡­ Oof, this is hard to choose¡­ Can''t I just pick both? No? Okay¡­" thought Veronica, the decision was rather hard. However, after checking both evolutions descriptions and their pros and cons, she decided that whatever she chooses, it would be fine, as it was not as if the progress regarding her other Skills would simply stop. In the end, she was more allured to Nyx, who she remembered from her vision of that different world¡­ "She was such a beauty¡­ Maybe if pick this Evolution I could see her or something? No¡­ I think I am having too much wishful thinking there," thought Veronica, sighing. Ding! [You selected the [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Night Nyx Hades Living Armor Abyssal Tyrant Empress] Evolution!] sh! Picking the Nyx evolution, Veronica was enveloped in the shadow of the night! "E-Eh?! It''s actually happening¡­!" Veronica''s vision was filled with the shadow of the night, as she began to slowly see tiny sparkles of light around the darkness and even the moon in the dark sky. "This¡­" She nced at her surroundings but found that much of her vision was locked in one single ce. However, the vision itself was already impressive. It was a vast ocean of cosmos, where darkness filled it all, but endless sparkles of light illuminated this darkness, stars. Alongside this, there was the enormous and beautiful silver moon resting in front of her, floating through the cosmos. She could not only see stars, but beautiful and colorful masses of gases,s, meteors,ets, and more. However, unlike Hades, she was alone. Then, she quickly found out that she was sitting on a beautiful throne of ck, purple, and gold colors, and that she was in a very big and open pce, with several openings that revealed the beautiful scenery outside. However, this tranquility was quickly broken down as Veronica heard the voice of a mature and seductive woman. "Do you like what you see?" it asked. "Ah¡­!" Veronica knew who this voice was. Much like with Hades, she found herself in the body of Nyx! "I¡­" "What a curious little soul you are¡­ getting right into my own soul¡­ I feel like I should fear you or be wary of what you are, but for some strange reason, I feel only attracted and interested¡­ Tell me, what are you?" asked the woman, Nyx. ----- Chapter 299 - Kosmos? Nyx? What?! ----- As she went through an evolution, Veronica found herself within another world, simrly to her previous evolution where she met Hades. ?? She was greeted by beautiful scenery, and also the seductive voice of a mature woman. "What a curious little soul you are¡­ getting right into my own soul¡­ I feel like I should fear you or be wary of what you are, but for some strange reason, I feel only attracted and interested¡­ Tell me, what are you?" asked the woman, she was no one else than the Goddess of Night, Nyx. Veronica felt wary of Nyx, after all, she ended up infiltrating into another world out of nowhere through her evolution. She did not even know that the Samsara System had such capabilities. However, because her consciousness appeared inside Nyx''s soul, she began to consider that not her entire soul came with her, and only the part that held her consciousness. Recalling what Kireina had once said, Veronica assumed that what she was experiencing might be simr to what Kireina had gone through when she was ''summoned'' by Ervas. Mind was part of the soul, and for someone such as Veronica, who had no brain nor flesh to store her mind, her soul was her everything. Naturally, her consciousness took arge part of her soul, and when she somehow ended in this ce once more through her evolution, the part of her soul should be quite strong. But it was small enough for Nyx to see it as quite insignificant¡­ "I¡­ What is this ce?" asked Veronica. "Hm? You do not know? How odd¡­ For a soul to simply appear inside of my own. This feels oddly prophetic. Especially because of the simrities we share¡­ Although you also remind me of Hades, oddly enough¡­ Oh, and this ce? This is my pce, I usuallye here when I feel like I want to be alone, although it could be said that I live in the Underworld with my children," said Nyx. "I-I see¡­ Yeah, it seems like I came to another world again¡­ (Why is this even happening? Is the Samsara System malfunctioning? Wait¡­ I remember that this System was supposedly made by a Transmigration God, right? And he even said that whenever we died, we would be transmigrated to another world right away¡­ Maybe the Samsara System has this function? But how can a God do that? Basing it off Kireina''s words, each world has their own Origins and stuff, does the Samsara System creates Origins for me or does it make me ignore the Origin Core of the worlds?!)" "I see you''re talking a lot of stuff I don''t understand quite well¡­ But let us assume that you are a World Traveler of sorts. I have heard that those that attain enough Divine Power can begin walking through the path to bing Overseers, beings that transcend space and time¡­ Are you one of them, perhaps? Although you''re way too weak¡­" said Nyx. It seemed that Nyx had heard all of Veronica''s thoughts, even when Veronica didn''t intend to share them. "You heard my thoughts? Oof, so that''s how it feels¡­ And Overseer? What is that?" asked Veronica. "To sum it up, they''re beings that transcend time and space. They can travel to any world and do as they please, however, there are many factions of them¡­ Sigh, even as a Goddess in this world, my knowledge is limited. But it seems that there is a faction that is looking to keep order in the fabric of reality¡­ Are you one of them?" asked Nyx. "¡­Eh? No¡­ I was actually a Living Armor, Ie from a world named Kritias, what is the name of this world? It really reminds me of the mythology of my previous life world, Earth," said Veronica, deciding to reveal more to the friendly goddess. "I see, so you possess some kind of ability that can imitate the Overseer''s powers to an extent, but perhaps it is limited? Oh, there are other worlds with us? Mythology? So we are a mere part of the imagination of humanity in that ''Earth'' of you? I see¡­ Well, this ''world'' as you call it is Gaia herself¡­ Uranus is the Sky, Oceanus the seas, and so on¡­ Although you can meet their personifications, their real bodies are what make up the world. But I guess we could call it Kosmos," said Nyx. "Amazing¡­ This world is really quite faithful to Greek Myth¡­" said Veronica. "Interesting¡­ Have youe here again?" asked Nyx. "Ah, yes¡­ I came here earlier, but I appeared within Hades¡­ I guess there is no point in hiding that either, right?" asked Veronica. "Hm, you''re quite wise¡­ Now, now, would youe to visit me again?" asked Nyx. "Again?" asked Veronica. "Well, you''re slowly dissipating¡­ I am still quite curious about what are you¡­ Although this world has its own things that make it interesting," said Nyx. As Veronica noticed, she was slowly dissipating, her time in this world wasing to an end. "Well, let me give you a gift, so Hades is not the only one who gets a connection with you," said Nyx, smiling yfully as she released a piece of her soul, sticking it into Veronica''s consciousness. "Oh wow¡­ Really? Thanks a lot! Although, I wish I could¡­ stay here for a longer time! ¡­Wait a second!" said Veronica, as she suddenly began to infuse power into her consciousness. "Hm? Oh my, what are you trying to do?" asked Nyx. "I¡­ I cannot let this opportunity slip off my grasp! If I am capable of gathering allies in this world¡­ I might as well sacrifice a bit of myself for that goal! Although¡­ Nyx-sama, could you give me a bit of Mana?" asked Veronica, struggling to do what she was nning. "How interesting¡­ I feel that you may bring change to my world, more change than I believe¡­ Very well then, little soul," said Nyx, as she began to infuse not only her Mana¡­ but Divine Power into Veronica''s small consciousness! "Oooh?! This should be enough¡­!" Veronica was filled with enormous power for only a small-time, although her fading wasn''t being canceled but temporarily slowed down! Suddenly a chunk of her soul began to pop out of Nyx''s soul! "I was already divided in two before, I can surely do this a second time!" thought Veronica, although her personality was cheerful and energetic, she was incredibly cunning, scheming something that might bring her great benefits! Just like Kireina, she decided to descend into this strange and unique world, on her own ord! sh! Cutting her soul off, she left away from a small, ck-colored formless mass of ethereal darkness, which floated around confusedly! "This¡­ Now, I am leaving this gift for you as well, Nyx¡­" said Veronica, as she disappearedpletely. Nyx was left even more intrigued, ncing at the floating mass of ethereal darkness. Her size was enormous, sopared to this, the small piece of soul resembled an ant. "Oh my, this world¡­ no, this universe, is truly filled with surprises¡­" said Nyx while smiling, as she nced at the mass of darkness slowly take the shape of something. Veronica had cut her consciousness in half, leaving the other half in this strange, Greek Mythology-based world. Her consciousness drifted back to Kritias, while a perfect copy of it, her split soul, remained within the world of Kosmos. Veronica''s split soul finally stabilized, as it activated its senses, ncing at its surroundings. "It seems that things stabilized¡­ Although the System seemed to get some errors¡­ Though, I still have it? It might be just as I thought, the Samsara System can let the Souls that possess it travel to other Worlds¡­ I don''t even feel any more pressure from this World''s Laws or something¡­ Meaning that I havepletely adapted to it? No¡­" Veronica''s split soul then nced at the beauty in front of her, a big and motherly woman, with a sexy figure, wide hips,rge breasts, long purple and ck hair that seemed to reflect the stars themselves, her purple eyes shing with yellow light as if she had a star in each of them, her lips painted of purple, and her skin as pale as a vampire, and her beauty enchanting. She smiled yfully, as Veronica noticed that she, Nyx, had a soul connection with Veronica''s split soul. "Oh¡­ So is this the little gift? A little you? Fufu¡­"ughed Nyx, gently grabbing Veronica''s split soul as she nced at her. "Although we Gods are capable of dividing our souls, we had only done it very few times, I did it a few times when I gave birth to my children¡­ But you, your strength is clearly not enough to be a god, yet you managed to do this? What is your name? I never managed to ask you," said Nyx. "Ah, I am Veronica, and you''re Nyx, right?" asked Veronica''s split soul. "Yes, that is my name. I govern the night of this world¡­ I am often quite lonely, so having a little friend to always speak to has made me rather excited~" said Nyx. "O-Oh¡­ I see¡­ Well, there is a lot to talk about, to be honest," said Veronica''s split soul, slowly shaping into her humanoid form, although it was now shrouded in more darkness than before. "Indeed¡­ Now Let''s talk, I am very excited to know more about your origins, where youe from, and what are you nning oning in here¡­ Because I am sure that you''re not nning to simply sit at my side for eternity, are you not?" asked Nyx. "I would actually love to¡­ You are quite the charming woman, Nyx¡­ But no, I have a few ns, and it would be good, to be honest with you about them. I feel like you could end up being benefited from them," said Veronica''s split soul. As Veronica praised Nyx for her beauty, the goddess released a slight blush as she smiled gently, hearing Veronica''s words and story. "Oh my¡­ Not very often do people praise my appearance¡­ Fufu, alright, perhaps you''ve gained a bit more of my attention there~" said Nyx. Perhaps this was the beginning of a new friendship, and maybe something else¡­ ----- Chapter 300 - Veronica’s Plan?! ----- After cutting off a part of her own consciousness and leaving it in another world, Veronica''s main consciousness awakened within Kritias, as the shadows that shrouded her body dissipated, and new changes within her soul and armor body happened. ?? Her already powerful soul lost a piece of it, but still, the amount of power she got through this evolutionpensated for this greatly. Veronica''s soul began to surge like an endless sea of shadows, covering her entire room until it began to slowly settle down within her soul. As Veronica opened her phantasmal eyes, she nced at her armor, which she had previously shaped into a dress to sleep morefortably. However, it was now back to an armor shape, gaining new features and appearances. Her armor becamepletely ck, with crimson decorations all around, resembling bloody full and half-moons. Her helmet still held its skull appearance, but now arge crown made of purple metal appeared, resembling the one that Nyx was wearing when she met her. As she nced at her soul, Veronica noticed as many specks as possible of light emerged one after another¡­ It was as if herpletely abyssal soul was slowly shaping itself to resemble the night, filled with beautiful stars. Veronica tried to approach such stars, realizing that they were like another aspect of her soul itself and not a separate object. Of course, they were not gigantic spheres of burning sma and resembled just what she saw them as, specks of light. The lights illuminated the eternal night of her soul, bringing in a mystical sight. "Mydy, once more you were out for a few seconds¡­" said Ozgeth. "I¡­ was?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, this already happened before when you told us about Hades¡­ Hm? Wait for a second, your soul¡­" muttered Shade. Shade and Ozgeth then nced at Veronica''s soul once more, noticing the several specks of light. "Beautiful, mydy''s soul is like an eternal night," said Ozgeth. "I am impressed¡­ What are these changes?" asked Shade. "My evolution¡­ And well, I actually met Nyx¡­ Oh! And I even left a little gift there¡­"ughed Veronica. Ding! [You Ranked Up to: [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Night Nyx Hades Living Armor Abyssal Tyrant Empress]!] [You acquired the [Nyx: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Nyx Divine Protection] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Nyx: Level 1], [Memory Retention; Level 7], [Special Five Senses; Level 9], [Superhuman Strength; Level 8], [Strength Ergement: Level 6], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 3], [Spectral Form: Level 4], [Mana Ergement; Level 8], [Magic Ergement; Level 8], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 8], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 8], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 5], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 5], [Armor Group Assembly: Level 2], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 8], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 8], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 8], [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 7], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 6], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 6], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 6], [Golem Creation: Level 2], [Soul Sealing: Level 2], [Govern Created Undead: Level 2], [Grotesque Mind: Level 7], [Precision Enhancement: Level 5], [Fortress Form: Level 4], [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 1], [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 1], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 6], [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 2], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 2], [Spectral Embodiment; Level 2], [Space Expansion; Level 4], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 4], [Rough Road Travel; Level 3], [Precise Driving; Level 3], [Legion; Level 5], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 4], [Soul Parasite: Level 3], [Curse Synthesis: Level 5], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 6], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 6], [Curse Eater: Level 3], [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 3], and [Hades: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [Nyx: Level 2/10] The name of the goddess of night and its personification, this Skill opens the path for the user to acquire the powers of Nyx through its development. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Nyx''s Divine Protection] The Divine Protection of Nyx, the Goddess of Night and it is personification from another World. Increases all stats growth, while enhancing any light attribute-rted Skill. "Amazing, I even got Nyx''s Divine Protection! And my stats increased all around, although that Soul Clone I created lowered my stats by a bit, when I evolved I gained even more, so I guess it bnces out," said Veronica. "Soul¡­ Clone?" asked Ozgeth. "Veronica, WHAT DID YOU DO NOW?!" asked Shade in concern. "Hahaha¡­ I just did what Kireina did! I just cut off arge chunk of my soul and sent it to that world, so I can get to know it better¡­ Although we are no longerpletely connected, I think she can send me info from time to time¡­" said Veronica. "That''s¡­ Impressive, mydy!" said Ozgeth. "No! That''s insane! Kireina is apletely different being than you, Veronica! How could you try to do something so dangerous?!" asked Shade. "It was dangerous, but I managed to get it through, so rx for a bit, will you? I''m doing this partially because if I am capable of befriending any of the Gods or people there, we might end up getting more allies," said Veronica. "But allies from another world?! I-isn''t that a bit of a stretch¡­?!" asked Shade. "And what is Kireina? She also is from another world!" said Veronica. "Shade, don''t be so disrespectful with ourdy, her ns are excellent," said Ozgeth. "What?! I¡­ Ugh, fine¡­ I am just worried¡­ What if your soul had been too damaged?" asked Shade. "It was a risk worth taking. Actually, my soul was left very weakened, but the evolution triggered right after, so I recovered most of the damage," said Veronica. "Then I am right! It was dangerous!" said Shade. "Yeah, but everything went fine at the end, now, I can finally put my n in motion!" said Veronica. "n¡­ What n?" asked Shade. "Fufu¡­ It would be better to talk it with Ervas in here, so maybe tomorrow morning!" said Veronica. "I am excited about what amazing n mydy has set in motion," said Ozgeth. "¡­Just tell me already," said Shade. "Sheesh, alright. I will simply try to befriend the Gods there, it seems that there are also enemies they want to get rid of, so I could get some powers from that. Also, my Soul Clone will send me Source Energy from that world¡­ And through the Samsara System, I can process that energy and make it my own power! Meaning¡­ Mana! And more EXP too!" said Veronica. "¡­What?!" asked Shade. "Impressive! Even more power for mydy!" said Ozgeth. Ding! [You acquired the [Otherworldly Connection: Kosmos: Level 1] Skill!] [Otherworldly Connection: Kosmos: Level 1/10] An otherworldly connection has been established between you and the world of Kosmos through one of your Soul Clones in there. This connection is being maintained through the copy of the Samsara System in that Soul Clonebined with the Soul Bond with Nyx. You can slowly create an Origin for Kosmos as your Soul Clone develops in that world. You can also draw Source Energy from that world, the quantity that you can extract can increase as this Skill levels up. ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Divine Shadow Night Nyx Hades Living Armor Abyssal Tyrant Empress. [Age: 0 years, 4 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Rank: 10 [Rank Level: 001/100 [Job: Hades. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User. [Job Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 63.750/63.750 > 84.032/84.032 [Mana Points: 302.660.230/302.660.230 > 503.467.220/503.467.220 [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 320.000.000/320.000.000 [Strength: 28.540 > 46.600 [Defense: 19.204 > 23.254 [Magic: 14.607 > 23.450 [Resistance: 7.735 > 9.660 [Agility: 7.820 > 9.730 [Memory Retention; Level 8] [Special Five Senses; Level 10] [Superhuman Strength; Level 9] [Strength Ergement: Level 7] [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 4] [Spectral Form: Level 5] [Mana Ergement; Level 9] [Magic Ergement; Level 9] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 9] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 9] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 6] [Light and Life Resistance: Level 6] [Armor Group Assembly: Level 3] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 9] [Chant Revocation; Level 8] [Strengthen Followers; Level 8] [Commanding; Level 8] [Coordination; Level 8] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 8] [Slime Binding Technique; Level 6] [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 9] [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 9] [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 8] [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 7] [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 7] [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 7] [Death Attribute Charm; Level 10] [Golem Creation: Level 3] [Soul Sealing: Level 3] [Govern Created Undead: Level 3] [Grotesque Mind: Level 8] [Precision Enhancement: Level 6] [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 4] [Fortress Form: Level 5] [Hardworking; Level 8] [Appraisal; Level 7] [Abyssal Charge: Level 1] [Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 3] [Javelin Technique; Level 9] [Axe Technique; Level 7] [Sword Technique: Level 4] [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 2] [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 2] [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 6] [Artillery Technique; Level 9] [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 7] [No-Attribute Magic; Level 8] [Mana Control; Level 8] [Spirit Magic; Level 8] [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 6] [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 3] [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 3] [Spectral Embodiment; Level 3] [Tame; Level 5] [Body Form Maniption; Level 8] [Long-Distance Control; Level 8] [Digestion; Level 7] [Cooking; Level 3] [Butcher; Level 4] [Alchemy; Level 5] [Crafting; Level 5] [cksmithing; Level 5] [Engineering: Level 5] [Construction: Level 5] [Tailorship: Level 3] [Architecture: Level 5] [Body Size Alteration; Level 7] [Fission; Level 6] [Mining; Level 3] [Aura of Abyssal Darkness; Level 2] [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 5] [Space Expansion; Level 5] [Comfort Maintenance; Level 5] [Rough Road Travel; Level 4] [Precise Driving; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 6] [Murder Healing: Level 6] [Mind Attack: Level 5] [Electrify: Level 4] [Archery: Level 5] [Armory; Level 6] [Soul Break; Level 7] [Soul Repair: Level 2] [Legion; Level 6] [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 5] [Soul Fusion: Level 5] [God yer: Level 3] [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 5] [Mana Storage Armor: Level 5] [Soul Parasite: Level 4] [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 2] [Yin: Level 4] [Life and Death Cycle: Level 3] [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 5] [Mind Encroachment: Level 3] [Curse Synthesis: Level 6] [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 7] [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 7] [Curse Eater: Level 4] [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 4] [Hades: Level 4] [Nyx: Level 2] [Lamus'' Divine Protection] [Vedon''s Divine Protection] [The Fallen Demon Kingdom''s Citizens Divine Protection] [Hades'' Divine Protection] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] [Nyx''s Divine Protection] [Kelsus'' Dark Scales] [Kelsus'' ck Ooze of Negative Emotions] [Slot 1: [Kelsus'' Furious Dark Thunderstorm Living Armor of Death] [Armor] [Slot 2: [ursed Basilisk Shield of Reflection and Poison] [Shield] [Slot 3: [Rock-sharp Silver Serpent Living Armor] [Armor] [Slot 4: [Venomous Fanged Dark Winds Spear of zing Blizzards] [Weapon] [Slot 5: [Anna''s Catastrophic Thunderstorm Axe of Anir''s Bones] [Weapon] [Slot 6: [Emerald Wind Magic de] [Slot 7: Empty. [Shade, Spirit of Shadows and Darkness (Light-Attribute)] [Slot 1: [Rank 9: Giant Grand Ocean Water Slime High Princess, Aqua] [Slot 2: [Rank 8: Giant Eclipse Nine-Eyed Spectral Crimson Armored ck Widow Princess, Charlotte] [Slot 3: [Rank 8: Giant Armored Poisonous Specter Dark Dragon Worm King, Nidhogg] [Slot 4: [Rank 8: High-Voltage Grand Giant Thunderous Rat King, Kyuu] [Slot 5: Empty. [Rank 8: Giant Abyssal Dark Shadow Phantasmal High Gazer Ghost, Ozgeth] [Rank 8: High Great Electrifying Thunderstorm Millipede Ghost Emperor, Pete] [Rank 7: High Dark Windstorm Harpy Ghost Princess, Feroya] [Rank 7: High Dark Windstorm Harpy Ghost Prince, Sevapheso] ----- Chapter 301 - Veronica The World Traveler? ----- The next morning after Veronica and Ervas evolutions, the table where everyone had breakfast was rather busy. ?? Now there was the addition of an Ancient Dragon God and even more, like Daniel, and his colony of Ants was invited by Ervas and Veronica as well. Although he had been left inside the Kingdom while Ervas and Veronica went to the mountain, he and his colony did not ck off at all. Through all those days up until today, Daniel and his Colony had kept exploring Dungeons around the Forest and had actively raised their level and sharpened their skills. Although they were not able to do this as much when they were alone, now that they acquired the backing and help of Veronica and Ervas and their allies and resources, they were able to rush through dungeons with great efficiency, using any item such as potions to recover their health and mana and saving a lot of food through the several Spatial Inventory essories made by Veronica. From a Rank 3 Small Silver Armored Ant, Daniel increased his Rank to Rank 5, bing a Great Silver Armored Ant Warrior. The rest of his Colony had improved as well, a most of them matched his Rank or were of Rank 4 at least. The Colony seemed like a remarkably interesting group of monsters whose powers andbat ability increased when they were together, being able tobine their strength as one. There were the strong Lesser Silver Armored Ant Warriors, simr to Daniel but a bit weaker, who specialized in Strength, possessing enormous metallic jaws that could tear apart monsters easily. There were also the Silver Armored Ant Soldiers, which were smaller but faster, andposed most of the Colony, they did several tasks, and many of them were on their way to learning Magic as well thanks to Daniel''s influence in the ants. And the Queen herself was also a being of its own, as her Rank was 5 and she was named Great Silver Armored Ant Colony Queen, with the ability tomand all of the Ants and better coordinate their movements andbat capabilities. They were no longer simple ants, as Daniel had developed Skills and abilities to make their intelligence and strength develop further at his side. These Ants were now around Daniel, as he had taken on a bigger form through the Grow Skill, growing up to the size of a horse, so he could talk morefortably with everyone. Daniel used to be one of Veronica''s coworkers, but his mind had changed greatly since Earth, and he no longer saw himself as a human either, this coupled with his growing fascination with Veronica and Ervas had slowly changed him into a different being altogether. Although he still held such memories of his past lives. However, not a single time had he heard about ''Traveling to other Worlds'' other than the time he died and was sent to that white space with the rest of his coworkers, where the mysterious God granted them the System and also special cheat Skills. Araba, the God he had recently met who Ervas and Veronica ''acquired'' when theypleted his Dungeon was at his side, the god seemed just as confused. "And that is how I did it, by separating my soul into arge chunk, I sent it straight to that world. I''m nning some things with it¡­ Ah well, my soul weakened a lot since then, but because I evolved right away, the damage in my soul was mostly recovered," said Veronica. "Pretty impressive¡­ I wish I could have done the same," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Amazing, you did it just as I did! Aw, my little Veronica is getting stronger~!" said Kireina as she petted Veronica. "L-Little? I am not your daughter, Kireina!" said Veronica. "Fufu, sorry, it is just a natural reflex¡­" apologized Kireina. Daniel, who had been absent all this time, also got to know Kireina¡­ another reincarnated person, but from apletely different world named Genesis. Just by hearing her exnations about her story and also about the terrifying world of Genesis, Daniel could not help but think that he was lucky to have reincarnated in Kritias again¡­ "That''s crazy, Veronica! What if you ended up dying out of the soul damage?! That was an immense risk! You are not like Kireina who is supposedly as powerful as a goddess or something! You could have truly died if it weren''t because your evolution just triggered in time!" said Anna. "Awe on, Anna-chan, nothing went wrong, and everyone is happy, rx," said Veronica. "For real, I often worry about such carefree nature of you¡­" said Shade. "E-Eh? You too? Sheesh, you two treat me as if we were married!" said Veronica. Suddenly, as Veronica said those words, Anna and Shade went silent in embarrassment¡­ They were truly acting as if they were the worried wife and husband of Veronica. "A-Anyways, it was indeed incredibly risky¡­ But at the very least, Veronica calcted it¡­ and well, it went fine," said Ismene. "That''s right¡­ Although I will not let you do the same until your soul is immensely big, you hear me, Ervas?" asked Jason, he seemed concerned, he didn''t want his son to follow his insane split soul. "Okay, dad. I will not split my soul into another world until I grow very strong," said Ervas while ncing at the floor, he was a good boy and would not reject his father''s concern. "Y-Yeah¡­ that''s right! ¡­Although I feel like I should have not left so many loopholes in what I said¡­" admitted Jason. "E-Excuse my rudeness, my lords¡­ But¡­ Is it true that¡­ the Samsara System has some kind of power like that? It is quite¡­ hard to figure," asked Daniel shyly, he didn''t want to trigger the rage of his lords, so he asked very politely. However, Ervas and Veronica seemed to have cool down since the first time they met with Daniel, and answered him leisurely and quite calm, as if he were just another member of the pack now. "Although I had my doubts, it seems that Veronica confirmed it," said Ervas. "Indeed, Daniel. Remember that time when that God¡­ Hekaton was his name? Well, when Hekaton brought us into his Divine Realm, he gave us this Samsara System and our cheats (mine is Appraisal by the way), he said something about reincarnating us in different worlds ''in danger'' or ''going through issues'' whenever we were to die in the world we were sent at first, Kritias. Most likely, the Samsara System triggers some kind of effect whenever our souls detect that our bodies died or something, so we are sent to another world. Perhaps these words are within the list of Worlds that Hekaton, a supposed god of Transmigration governs," said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ Bu then, why were we sent to this Parallel Kritias? Was it part of the list of worlds?" asked Daniel. "I don''t think so, it would be weird, especially because this world isn''tpletely in dire need¡­ yet," said Ervas. "What we hade out with is that Lamus and Vedon, the version of these Gods from the Original Kritias modified our Samsara Systems when our original soul was divided in two, and perhaps they edited the next world to be this Mirror Kritias instead of a random world within the list that Hekaton prepared," said Veronica. "¡­I see. But¡­ what about¡­ me? I don''t think those Gods could have done something to me, as they had suddenly disappeared in the middle of the war, and they were said to have been in a deeps slumber inside of their Divine Realms," said Daniel. "Huh? Daniel, have you not realized?" asked Veronica. "He really hasn''t¡­" said Ervas. "Eh? My lords, what have I not realized?" asked Daniel. "You''re blessed by Qadall, the God of Death and Souls from the previous Kritias," said Ervas. "¡­Eh?!" said Daniel. "You were most likely sent by him here¡­ But because Qadall must not be as experienced with soul maniption and even less the System he most likely could only reincarnate you into a very weak monster inside a dungeon¡­ I believe that he might use some kind of trail that we left when we reincarnated, and this is why you appeared in the same dungeon as I," said Veronica. "Is that¡­ so? Oh¡­ I see¡­ how it is¡­ Then¡­ Qadall-sama had given me the task to¡­" muttered Daniel. "Most likely the same task as us¡­ Although it is surprising, seeing how Qadall was a rather aloof God that never got into any fights and barely helped defeat the Demon God King¡­" said Ervas. "Hm, perhaps when he saw how that Kritias began to fragment into pieces as rifts in space opened and weirdbyrinths from other worlds started to pop up, he most likely began to finally worry, so he desperately tried to send some kind of help to us¡­ But that might as well be just assumptions, it is hard to discern the true intentions of Gods, especially someone so silent as Qadall," said Veronica. "I see¡­ I guess¡­ Even Qadall-sama might have changed¡­" said Daniel. "Anyways, how is it going in that other world?" asked Kireina. "Much like your main body, I can''t see anything nor hear anything, nor experience anything that my Soul Clone does. But it is sending me small bits of info every few hours¡­ She''s currently¡­ Sill talking with Nyx, it seems that there is a lot of conflicts in Kosmos that I didn''t know beforehand, several Human Nations are fighting against each other, and some of the Olympian Gods are siding with certain nations¡­ ah, and several Humans are also trying to revive the fallen Titans and- Oh, some are trying to acquire the power of the Gods," said Veronica. "Well, that''s a lot of plot points! Are you going to go through all of them off-camera?!" asked Kireina. "Well, my clone is doing her best, but it is not near as strong as I am, so she needs to first adapt to that world''sws and powers, and make them her own. She inherited the Samsara System, so she has Ranks and Jobs¡­ She is a Rank 6 Abyssal Shadow Soul Specter¡­ It is like a powerful ghost I guess, as it is only my soul that went there, but perhaps she could get a physical body at some point¡­ or not," said Veronica. "Did you said something about her sending your energy?" asked Ervas. "Oh right! Much like Kireina, my clone there is slowly sending me Source Energy from Kosmos! I am using the Samsara System to transmute this energy into my own power, which is being converted into stats and exp¡­ Most of the stats are Mana though, as it is the primary source of energy in Kritias¡­ Although the amount I get is very small, so it is not like I will turn into something monstrously overpowered or something," said Veronica with a chuckle. "Amazing, it is just as I''ve been doing it!" said Kireina. "Hm¡­ I guess I also have something to say¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 302 - I May Have The Mana God Job, But I Am Not A God, Sorry ----- As Veronica exined the things she had donest night, while also enlightening Daniel about Qadall''s intentions on his original World, Ervas opened the conversation once more, wanting to tell his family what he had seen when he managed to enter his Soul once more. ?? "After I acquired the Mana God Job, my Soul seemed to have evolved, and its powers amplified a bit. Alongside that-" "MANA GOD?!" asked Jason. "What kind of Job is that?!" asked Ismene. "Err¡­" muttered Ervas. "My lord! Amazing! He has truly be a God, just like Veronica-sama with her Hades Job and her Divine Evolution!" said Lilith, referring to Veronica''s new Job Hades, which could be said to be a ''God Job'' alongside her new race, which included the ''Divine'' word on it. "Well¡­" muttered Ervas. "Mana God, huh? Well, the amount of Mana he has truly does makes him some kind of God," said Anna. "I¡­" muttered Ervas. "Way to go, my lord!" said Goliath. "Draaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" said Draconia. "Guooooooonnn¡­!" said Knochen. "Hm¡­" muttered Ervas. "Sigh¡­ Could you guys let Ervas talk? I mean, it is nice to shower him in praises, he is a precious boy that deserves everything after all, but let us hear him out, alright?" said Veronica. "O-Oh we apologize¡­" said everyone. "Thanks, Veronica," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Ahem. Well, the thing is, when I acquired the Mana God Job, my soul developed further, as if it evolved, simrly to how Veronica''s soul evolve. And when it evolved, my consciousness seemingly entered my soul, and I was able to see through it and the void within it," said Ervas. "The void of your soul¡­? Oh, the ce where all that Manaes from?" asked Anna. "Indeed," said Ervas. "I am still a bit concerned that you have such a thing, my son¡­" said Jason. "Don''t worry, dad. The Void of my Soul is part of my strength and also of my Soul, it is not an external influence that it is trying to eat my soul, but a part of it," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ But even then¡­ Anyways, please continue," said Jason. "Thanks. Well, when my consciousness dived inside of my Soul, I decided to take a peek of my Void, I usually do not have that much liberty unless I am summoning a new alien, but now that I could, I approached and nced at the vast universe that it connected me with¡­ And well¡­ there it was¡­" said Ervas. "Hm? What?" asked Veronica. "¡­Earth," said Ervas. "Earth?! You were able to see Earth through your Void, Ervas?!" asked Kireina¡­ she had tried a few times to travel through the Spatial Layers outside of Genesis, but the only time it was possible for her was when she was summoned by Ervas. One of her greatest desires was to go back to her Earth and met her parents once more. "Yes¡­ Although I am not sure if it was our Earth, or yours¡­ or perhaps, apletely different one. The thing is, my Void, the portal that my soul generates to this strange ne or universe, led me to Earth, which was rather near my void¡­ It was very strange, and almost it felt as if fate was guiding me¡­" said Ervas. "And how it was? Were you able to go inside of the?" asked Veronica. "Sadly no, even with all my senses and Appraisal, I was only able to see much aside from the continents¡­ The odd thing wasn''t this though¡­" said Ervas. "Odd¡­ thing?" asked Kireina. "The odd thing was when I spectated as enormous waves of darkness and chaos constantly showering this Earth¡­ It was a sight to behold, a strange one at that¡­" said Ervas. "Waves of¡­ CHAOS?!" asked Veronica. "Chaos¡­ This¡­" muttered Kireina. "But from where could that Chaose from?" asked Daniel. "I don''t know, it seemingly came out of just space¡­ When I appraised it, it said that it was something named ''Miasma''¡­ And if we judge this by¡­ the Miasma in this world¡­" muttered Ervas. Earth is in danger?" asked Veronica. "If the Miasma of that Chaos is truly showering Earth¡­ then it is a matter of time before the entire world enters an Apocalypse and begins to enter inplete chaos¡­ Most likely, dungeons could even begin to pop up out of nowhere, animals and nts would be monsters, and people¡­ would most likely die or be monsters as well¡­ Although maybe they would develop something to fight off this menace, I am not really fond of them¡­" said Kireina. "We have to do something! Ervas, can we go there?" asked Veronica. "No, it is impossible for me to ess my Soul Void now, as it seems that whenever I check my soul, it still a bit tight¡­ I do not know what kind of technique I used¡­ And even then, the Void of my soul seems to be sealed by some kind of transparent wall, which I cannot ess easily¡­ We are hopeless in this situation," said Ervas. "Damn it¡­!" said Veronica. "No, I am sure that we should be able to get through it. Ervas, alongside your Samsara System and your Lineage, you had most likely created some kind of synergy between all of them, perhaps you are the key to finally travel through worlds. And perhaps through your Soul Void, we might be able to go to that Earth at some point. Thing is, you must first grow stronger, you have to develop your soul!" said Kireina. "Well, we also have all these tasks in this Kritias, we gotta fight those humansing here, then we''ll dart back to the Demon Continent through the seas, and there, we will have to establish our Kingdom while negotiating with the ones that surround us, all of that while also seeking the Dark Gods so we can speak with them and n things around¡­ So we got a lot of things to do before we get there, I am sure that in that time, Ervas and I will develop further," said Veronica. "I am sure of that as well," said Anna. "Hm, let us look for the things we can do now," said Ismene. "For now, let''s pray for your original worlds to be safe, and to resist as much as they can before we can go there and do whatever we can to help them," said Jason. "Hm, I also have to develop my abilities further, I have many things that could help you as well, so I am on it too," said Kireina. "We will get there eventually!" said Gaia. "That''s right," said Shade. "Even if it might not our original Earth, I can''t let a world simr to our original one simply be destroyed by this strange wave of chaos¡­ I will follow my lords, and help as much as I can¡­ Even though I still remarkably weak¡­" said Daniel. "Hm, count me on, I can help your peeps level up quickly in my Dungeon, after all, it is my domain, and I can even send them through something simr to Teleport there. I can even manipte the monsters there, so you can y them with ease, I am sure that if you kill a few dozen Rank 9 or 10 Earth Dragons, those that have to catch up will be able to level up quickly," said Araba. "Then we go grind! We have to get strong enough so we can crush those humans and be done with them!" said Veronica. "Thanks, Araba-sama, my colony feels happy of being given such opportunities to grow stronger, we shall take them all while we can!" said Daniel. "I guess everyone got happy at the end! Though, Ervas, Veronica, I need you toe with me for a few minutes¡­" said Kireina with a mischievous smile. "Eh? For what?" asked Ervas. "It''s something that you will love~!" said Kireina. "Kireina-san¡­ I don''t want to be rude or anything but¡­ Don''t dare touch my son!" said Jason. "¡­That''s not my intention¡­ I just wanted them to eat my soul so they can get strong," said Kireina, sighing as she confessed her intentions. "Eating¡­ your soul?!" asked Veronica. "Hm¡­ That sounds interesting¡­ But wouldn''t you die?" asked Ervas. "Not exactly, as long as I cut the pieces down, I can regenerate them through my Uroboros¡­ Although I might end up using millions of Mana for it, maybe you guys can supply me with it¡­ Oh right, I will also need tons of food, meat preferably, so bring me all the dragons and wyverns you kill in the Dungeon!" said Kireina. What kind of powers will Ervas and Veronica acquire by eating Kireina''s Soul Fragments? Although they did not want to admit it, they were looking forward to it, as her powers seemed incredibly varied and unique, if eating her soul fragments could bring them a faster progression and more power, they were willing to do it, even if it sounded quite strange. "Hehe, don''t worry! I always fed my children with my nutritious soul fragments, they always loved it!" said Kireina with a motherly smile. "You fed¡­ your children with your soul?!" asked Jason. "T-That''s a whole other level of mothership¡­" said Ismene. "Indeed¡­" said Anna. "Daddy, can I eat your soul?" asked Pekorina to Pekoran. "A-Ah?! N-No¡­ I don''t think you can eat souls, Pekorina-chan," said Pekoran. ----- [Name: Daniel. [Race: Great Silver Armored Ant Warrior. [Titles: Leader of the Ant Colony. [Type: Bug/Material [Rank: 5 [Level: 022/100 [Job: Great Ant Magic Warrior. [Job History: Apprentice Ant Soldier, Ant Soldier, Apprentice Ant Warrior, Great Ant Warrior, Apprentice Ant Mage, Ant Wizard. [Level: 035/100 [Health Points: 3.145/3.145 [Mana Points: 1.385/1.385 [Strength: 1.746 [Defense: 1.600 [Magic: 1.090 [Resistance: 1.162 [Agility: 1.820 [Memory Retention: Level 4] [Special Five Senses: Level 8] [Soul Form: Level 2] [Mental Corruption: Level 7] [Dark Vision; Level 8] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Rapid Healing; Level 6] [Enhanced Body Parts; Exoskeleton, Jaws; Level 6] [Health Points Ergement; Level 5] [Mana Ergement; Level 2] [Magic Ergement; Level 2] [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 7] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Hunger Resistance; Level 8] [Self-Enhancement: Colony (Ants): Level 7] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica): Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Chant Revocation: Level 3] [Charge; Level 6] [Mineral Devourer; Level 7] [Armor Technique; Level 5] [Shield Technique; Level 5] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 4] [Spear Technique: Level 2] [Sword Technique: Level 2] [Magic Fighting Technique: Level 3] [Grow; Level 4] [Surpass Limits; Level 6] [Coordination; Level 5] [Commanding: Level 7] [Colony Form: Level 6] [Colony Attack: Level 7] [Mana Control: Level 4] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Light Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Titanic Body: Level 9] [Titan''s Great Recovery: Level 8] [Titan''s Resiliency: Level 8] [Qadall''s Divine Protection] Chapter 303 - Eating A Few Divine Soul Fragments ----- Ervas and Veronica were proposed something rather insane by Kireina. ?? She wanted them to eat her soul. Although they had eaten Souls before, such as the Soul of Oggoth and the Necromancer, they always killed them when they did this¡­ They had never actually eaten only a piece of a soul, which made them rather worried. They feared that if they were not able to control themselves as they bit, Kireina would be eaten by thempletely¡­ And that was not their intention, to begin with. Actually, they were rather worried about this and did not want to eat her soul. This was not the primary reason why she was brought to Kritias, and it was not within their minds to ever eat a friend''s soul. However, Kireina offered her soul as if it were another treat, a simple snack¡­ Which obviously made them rather worried about her mental health. Although they were already insane themselves, so they suddenly stopped thinking about that, epting Kireina''s offer as she convinced them after saying that ''everything would be alright. However, Kireina also had ns with someone else¡­ That was the cowardly Dragon God of the Underground, Araba, who rested inside of his Sealing Orb, which was like his new home and recipient after Kireina destroyed the sealing effect of the artifact. "M-Me? What about me?" asked Araba. Kireina smiled maliciously as she heard Araba''s words. Even Araba, a God, felt a shiver down his spine. "Is Kireina up to something?" asked Ervas. "Spit it out bad girl," said Veronica, ying along. "Fufu, juste with me¡­ Make sure to bring the dragon," said Kireina. Ervas, Veronica, Araba, and Kireina then walked upstairs through therge golem castle, reaching the room of Ervas. "Alright so I will be pretty direct, Araba, now that you''re part of our group, you gotta donate some of that juicy power," said Kireina. "¡­Eh?" asked Araba. "In my world, any God that joined my cause would give away a fragment of their soul to me as a gift of goodwill, it was a nice sacrifice that also strengthened myself and showed me their conviction to remain at my side," said Kireina. "You¡­ mean?" asked Araba. "Yep, give away a fragment, a middle-sized chunk should be nice. Ah, no, I am not eating it, it is for Ervas and Veronica, I want to hasten their growth as much as possible, I will cut off your chunk because you most likely don''t have the power to do such a thing with a soul, and then, I will divide it," said Kireina, as she approached Araba with a mischievous smile. However, Ervas and Veronica stopped her before the fearful Araba could piss himself in fear. "W-Wait a second, Kireina, we don''t want that," said Ervas. "Yeah, it would not be good to make him suffer, after all, he just joined us yesterday. Just having a God as an ally is good enough," said Veronica. "Hm? Is that so? Very well then," said Kireina shrugging off her idea immediately after hearing Ervas and Veronica''s opinions. However, Araba stopped them. "No¡­ I¡­ I will give it away. Kireina-san is right, although I showed a bit of difort at first, you three really did save them there, perhaps I would have stayed even more time sealed inside of my Dungeon, the entire world could havee to an end and I would not have even known about it¡­ It would have been quite frustrating, and depressing too¡­ Also, in this little time, I have learned way too many things, so many that I even feel a bit enlightened¡­ It is fine, here, Kireina-san, please, cut this piece," said Araba, giving away hisrge and thick tail as the offering. As he was a God whose entire body was ethereal, his appearance should be capable of going back to normal even if he were to cut off his tail or limbs, as long as he regenerated in time. "Eh? But Araba¡­" said Ervas. "Are you sure?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ Please, don''t make me doubt my decision and just take it," said Araba. Kireina smiled maliciously, as if she were the true viin in here, raising her hand and expanding her aura around it, shaping it like a sharp scythe. "Fufu, very well then¡­ I will use this one Phantom Soul Attribute Magic Spell I got, it is named Soul Scythe, it might be painful, but I will conjure another spell to heal the wound right away," said Kireina. "O-Okay- G-GYAAAAAAH!" sh! Without further ado, Kireina sliced Araba''s tail like nothing, making it fall apart into the floor, she extended a phantom tentacle and grasped it. "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" cried Araba, touching his cut-off tail as he rubbed the pain. "That was fast," said Ervas. "¡­Doesn''t she has the power to kill Gods with that Spell?!" asked Veronica. "Don''t worry, this wouldn''t work if God is not willing to give away a piece, they would easily fend me off¡­ Oh right, Soul Patch, Soul Fusion," said Kireina, as she extended her soul out and cut off a tiny piece, using it as a ''patch'' of sorts and fusing it into Araba''s wound. "O-Oh? The pain is subsiding¡­" said Araba. "See? It wasn''t so bad, isn''t it?" said Kireina while winking, as she cut off the tail in two perfect halves and gave them to Ervas and Veronica. "Bon Appetit," she said, while licking her lips, she was holding herself back to not eat it herself. "This¡­ Well, it''s¡­ already cut down¡­ I guess¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, well, let''s not waste the gift and sacrifice of Araba," said Veronica. Both Ervas and Veronica then stuffed the tail into their mouths, munching it and gulping it down. "It was rather delicious¡­" said Ervas. "Hm¡­ Araba looks quite appetizing now¡­" said Veronica jokingly. "P-Please don''t joke like that¡­" said Araba. As the two seemed to have digested the piece of Araba''s soul, their bodies began to glow with a dim light brown and golden light. "Oh, it seems that we might get a little something¡­" said Ervas. "Although it is clearly way less than eating a whole God-like Oggoth, it does bring some little power," said Veronica. (Ervas & Veronica) Ding! [You gained +10.000.000 Mana, +4.000 HP, and +2.000 Defense!] [You acquired the [Dungeon Creation: Level 1] Skill!] "Hm?!" asked Veronica in surprise. "Did you got Dungeon Creation too?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yes!" said Veronica. "Oh? Dungeon Creation? Those are amazing news, my lords!" said Kireina, smiling devilishly. "Y-You acquired the ability to create Dungeons with just my tail?!" asked Araba. "Pretty amazing, isn''t it? We will have a lot to y around with, maybe the number of preparations we can make for that army toe will be so many that they will be crushed hopelessly as they cry and agonize!" said Kireina. "Maybe¡­" said Ervas. "Well, if we could create Dungeons, perhaps making some around here to practice would be nice," said Veronica. "Indeed, I could teach you around how you can do them," said Araba. "Well, well, don''t forget the main dish here," said Kireina. "Oh right¡­" said Ervas. "Right¡­" said Veronica. "Unlike Araba here, I shall be more generous~," said Kireina, as she suddenly expanded arge amount of her soul out of her materialized body, cutting it mercilessly without any shred of doubt or pain, making Araba even more fearful of Kireina. "One for Ervas¡­" said Kireina. "Wait, you''re cutting even more?!" asked Ervas. "W-Wait!" said Veronica. sh! Kireina shed another enormous piece of her soul like nothing, giving it to Veronica. "Oof, I got a bit smaller¡­" said Kireina, as she transformed back into a multi-eyed purple octopus form. "A-Are you okay, Kireina?!" asked Veronica, grabbing Kireina. "Yeah, I am fine, don''t worry about me~ I will grow in a bit, I am using Uroboros to devour myself, which at the same time will only produce more of me, in a few days I should be back on track¡­ Although I might hasten the process by eating some wandering souls," said Kireina. "W-Well, as long as they''re not the souls of people¡­" said Ervas. "Anyways¡­ How do we eat this?" asked Veronica. The tworge chunks of Kireina''s soul were enormous and resembled a mass of ethereal darkness, coupled with many colors such as purple, red, and pink twisting around endlessly, it was the definition of ''chaotic''. "Slurp them like a noodle!" said Kireina. "O-Okay¡­" said Ervas and Veronica, quickly eating therge souls and digesting them after a few minutes¡­ The changes were almost immediate. Ervas and Veronica began to overflow with a power that was not evenparable to Oggoth''s soul! "This is¡­ Delicious!" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ This might be even a bit overwhelming¡­" said Ervas. Both of them felt as if their souls began to gain some kind of enlightenment. Although they were not granted Kireina''s memories or something, they were given some kind of innate knowledge about the nature of powers that did not originate from Kritias, but from Genesis. As this innate knowledge and power surged, their minds seemed to awaken, to an extent. And within that, their souls began to produce new types of energies and powers. As their souls assimted theplete power of Kireina''s soul fragments, Ervas and Veronica found as if they had been refreshed, as if they had taken a warm andforting bath after being very tired. (Ervas and Veronica) [Analyzing new type of energy¡­] [Assimting¡­] [Assimting¡­] [Assimting¡­] [New Source Energy Sessfully Assimted] [Skill Points] have been integrated into the [Samsara System] Interface] [You gained +10.000 Skill Points] [Soul Stats] have been integrated into the [Samsara System] Interface] [You gained +5.000 Soul Stats] [You gained +30.000.000 Mana, +2.000 Magic, and +1.000 Resistance] "Huh?! Skill Points?!" asked Veronica. "¡­What?" asked Ervas. "Oh?! So you got that much? Amazing!" said Kireina, floating around in her multi-eyed purple octopus form. ----- Chapter 304 - Skill Points And Skill Shop! ----- (Ervas and Veronica) ?? Ding! [Two [Gods] from this world have acted over the [Samsara System] Interface] [Assimting Otherworldly Knowledge¡­] [Knowledge assimted] [Repurposing [Skill Points] [Generating new Interface¡­] Ding! [Due to the nature of [Skill Points] and the [Samsara System] Interface, the use of [Skill Points] have been adjusted ordingly] [The [Skill Shop] System Function has been created] "It says something about¡­ Gods of this World intervening?!" asked Veronica. "And we got a Skill Shop Function," said Ervas. "Oh! You got more than I thought! And I am fairly sure that the ones that intervened must have been this world''s Vedon and Lamus. I would bet that they already know about you two and most likely got this energy already from me the moment I was assimted by this World''s System," said Kireina. "That¡­ Might be," said Ervas. "But still, it''s pretty confusing," said Veronica. "Well, let me exin things out for you. In my World, Skill Points are a special type of power within your soul that lets you acquire new powers or abilities by using them to buy sses. In Genesis, the Job system as you know it does not exist, and we got sses and Subsses instead, which we use those Skill Points for. I would guess that the Samsara System wouldn''t simply want to rewrite itself just for Skill Points, so it is giving them a new purpose through the Skill Shop, though I am sure that they might have something else, maybe you could enhance Skills or level them up immediately with them, although those are just my guesses and assumptions," said Kireina. "That''s¡­ amazing! So we got a new powerup¡­ Damn it, and my Soul Clone in Kosmos doesn''t get to have it¡­" said Veronica. "Perhaps you will be able to give it to her soon enough, whenever you keep transferring energy between both worlds," said Kireina. "So now we can buy Skills? As if we didn''t have a ton of them already¡­" said Ervas. "True, I wish there could be a way for us to merge them," said Veronica. Ding! [The [Skill Fusion] System Interface has been integrated] "And¡­ we would like a ton of free Skill Points as well!" said Veronica. "Hm, maybe like a million," said Ervas. [¡­] "Damn it! I guess that''s how far those Gods can go, huh?" said Veronica. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. "Damn it, I also want that Skill Shop though, would be pretty nice¡­ But I guess because I do not have the cool Samsara System, I am locked on this¡­ Huh¡­" said Kireina. The moment Ervas and Veronica devoured Kireina''s Soul Fragments, they acquired several new functions through the System, most likely due to Kireina''s soul being covered and made with these abnormal and otherworldly energy called ''Skill Points''. However, aside from that, they acquired arge boost in stats and even a new type of Stat out of nowhere, named Soul Stat, which seemed to be rted to their own Souls and its total strength. Araba nced in surprise as the pair acquired new powers that he could not even recognize, making him rather baffled. "(Just what''s going on in here now?!)" he wondered, ring in silence as exnations finally came one after another. "How weird, although you got a lot of power, I had imagined that you would get some Skill out of me¡­ Well, you can now get some Skills through the Skill Shop anyways," said Kireina. "So how do all those functions workaround?" asked Kireina, as Ervas and Veronica began to Appraise them. [Skill Points] The Materialization of the power of one''s soul, brought from another world. This power can be used to acquire new types of abilities through the [Skill Shop]. Skill Points can be acquired each time you level up, the amount of Skill Points earned is dependent on your total Rank, meaning, if you are Rank 1, you get 1 Skill Point per level, if you are Rank 10, you get 10 Skill Points per level. You can only get Skill Points from Rank Level Ups, Job Level Ups do not count. You can also acquire Skill Points by devouring things with Divinity and assimting their power into Skill Points, which is done automatically by the System. [Skill Shop] A Special System Function specifically made for the use of Skill Points, a foreign power brought from another world. Several Skills can be brought in here in exchange for Skill Points, and more avable Skills can appear as the user power increases. [Skill Fusion] A Special System Function specifically made by the request of the Samsara System users by the [Gods of Kritias]. This Function gives the simple ability to fuse Skills. For the Skills to sessfully fuse, they need to bepatible with each other to an extent, meaning that you cannot fuse Technique Skills and Stat Boosting Skills together, and so on. Skill Fusion costs a certain amount of Skill Points, which could increase if the Skills fused are strong. [Soul Stats] A new type of Stat brought from the energy of another world, which created changes within the soul of the user. Soul Stats do not represent your Soul''s total power but represent the added power that you might begin to acquire from this point onwards through the devouring of Souls, Soul Energy, or the Cultivation of energies and transmutation of them into Soul Energy, amongst many other techniques and ways to strengthen one''s soul. Ervas and Veronica exined each thing to Kireina, as she nodded onprehension. "I see, I see¡­ So your Samsara System lets you use Skill Points, while I am stuck into not being able to, even though you go them from me! Well, that''s that I guess¡­" sighed Kireina. "Well, for now, you could check out what you can get from your Skill Shops, I am rather curious," said Kireina. Ervas and Veronica nodded, as both of them nced at their separate windows, the avable Skills that they could buy were different from each other. (Ervas) [Skill Shop] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Cost: 10.000 Skill Points] [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 20.000 Skill Points] [Divine Mana: Level 1] [Cost: 50.000 Skill Points] [Void World: Level 1] [Cost: 100.000 Skill Points] [¡­] (Veronica) [Skill Shop] [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 1] [Cost: 10.000 Skill Points] [Mechanical Creation: Level 1] [Cost: 20.000 Skill Points] [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1] [Cost: 50.000 Skill Points] [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 100.000 Skill Points] [¡­] Ervas and Veronica were immediately greeted with a list of amazing Skills, some of them were rather normal-sounding, but some awesome ones seemed that could bring game-changing effects on their lives. However, those that were outstanding cost more Skill Points than what they had, making them feel a bit down. "Divine¡­ Mana?! I want this¡­ I feel like this System is teasing us¡­" said Ervas. "Awe on, I can even create Nanobots if I get 100.000 Skill Points?! I could be like a Nanomancer! No way!" said Veronica in excitement, but suddenly feeling down in how hard it would be to even gather such an amount of Skill Points. "Fufu, it is quite a pain, I know how you feel! Well, in my world, I was able to get Skill Points daily by being worshiped by my followers! Can you do the same thing? I think you two had already be something close to Demigods, so maybe you should try to ask your people to worship you," said Kireina. "Well¡­ About that¡­" said Ervas. "I believe they are worshiping us all the time, even before this. Actually, I am feeling like something little is flourishing in my soul right about¡­ now!" said Veronica. (Veronica) [You gained +1 Skill Points] "Oh! I got one!" said Veronica. "I also got one," said Ervas. "Oh?! Maybe I should not have even asked, my lords~"ughed Kireina. "You don''t have to call us ''My lords'', you know?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Veronica. "Well, I like to do that, everyone kind of does it after all. I feel like I am quite the good subordinate if I call you by ''my lords'' it is a nice roley I like to do," said Kireina. Ervas and Veronica sighed as even Kireina would be calling them ''my lords'' from now on, just like Lilith and most of the people and friends they had. After Ervas and Veronica went into a bit more detail about the Skill Shop, Kireina was left rather surprised, as Ervas had gotten the Void Attribute Magic Skill on his Skill Shop and Veronica got the Chaos Attribute Magic Skill on her own, meaning that the power she gave to them through her soul fragments must have converted into the Skills in the Skill Shop to an extent, and perhaps by adding their knowledge and affinities, these new Skills were generated. "You two shouldn''t think about saving them for now, just send them into the Void and Chaos Magic, they''re very strong types of magic that could help you even more, although at Level 1 they won''t do much. I am sure that you could slowly build them and create your own Spells," said Kireina. "Isn''t Void Attribute Magic like a¡­ advanced type of Spatial Magic?" asked Ervas. "It''s actually a middle point in between Spatial Magic and Chaos Magic," said Kireina. "Ooh¡­ Well, time to get them," said Ervas. "Chaos Magic is pretty crazy¡­ But I can''t simply fear a Skill, I gotta take it and make it my own power," said Veronica. "Well said!" said Kireina. (Ervas) Ding! [You exchanged 10.000 Skill Points for the [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] (Veronica) Ding! [You exchanged 10.000 Skill Points for the [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] ----- Chapter 305 - Preparations! ----- A week has gone by in the Igni Kingdom, and the end of the month was approaching steadily. ?? Outside of the busy streets of the city, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina were flying around the outskirts of the Kingdom. Arge structure made of bricks emerged from the ground, flooding the forest with a strange power. It opened its gates as miasma began to stream inside of it, after a few hours, monsters would begin to appear inside. Although it was rather small, as it was only a single floor, this structure was a Dungeon. By employing their newly acquired Dungeon Creation Skill, Ervas and Veronica managed to create a few dungeons around the Kingdom, although they were rather small, only having one or two floors, where only Rank 1 and 2 monsters roamed, such as Horned Rabbits and Giant Demon Rats. These Dungeons were mostly made so the two could get used to the ''feeling'' of creating a Dungeon, which was highly attributed to their own minds, will, and well, the ridiculous amount of Mana needed for this. And of course, such easy to clear Dungeons would continuously generate these Rank 1 and 2 monsters, whose meat was delicious and also easy to catch, even an unexperienced group of young Beast-kin were able to fight against a few Horned Rabbits or Giant Demon Rats, and there was always a Clone of Veronica or a Phantom Clone of Ervas monitoring the ces, so it was mostly a safe ce where people could go hunting for food without having to search around the forest and waste a lot of time doing so. Although Ervas and Veronica desired to create stronger Dungeons, this was their limit for now. If they wanted to create stronger ones, they would need to first level up the Skill, but its proficiency was increasing quite slowly, and although Job Changes could bring a quick boost to Skill Proficiency, their Jobs and Ranks have not increased their levels that much, even when they had a few dozen of Clones inside of the Undead Labyrinth and the Underground Labyrinth constantly ying strong monsters. It seems that they had finally hit a progression wall after so much, and were struggling to get their levels higher unless they were to fight stronger beings or go against someone that challenged them to a great extent. Also, creating a whole dungeon usually took around 15 to 20 hours, so they would often just create one every two days, as it was also quite exhausting to their souls to infuse so many millions of Mana into a single task for several hours continuously. Creating Dungeons was rather tiring to the mind and soul, more than simply manipting the mana around the body of living beings to nourish them, as Ervas usually did with the forest, which had already be his domain, with nt-type monsters appearing and joining the Kingdom every day. The Igni Kingdom didn''t need to nt crops at all, as they had arge number of their poption being nt-type monsters, who were able to easily create herbs, vegetables, and fruits as long as they were provided with enough Mana, feeding the entire poption. This coupled with the Dungeons that generated Rank 1 and 2 monsters, made the Igni Kingdom a well-sustained nation. Of course, such weak Dungeons would never spawn naturally, so other nations or Kingdoms could never easily get sustainable meat through this method. And nt-type monsters were thought to be impossible to tame as they seemed tock the normal instincts of monsters or animals such as fear and hunger, due to their strange and uniquepositions, so taming them through food and other methods was impossible. This way, the Igni Kingdom was perhaps one of the first ones to employ monsters and dungeons into their daily lives to such an extent. Although the surrounding nations and kingdoms also used the Dungeons to gather resources and food, this was only through Adventurers, as normal folk was not strong enough to hunt inside of the dangerous dungeons, where monsters of a minimum Rank of 4 roamed freely. However, in the Igni Kingdom, every citizen was a Beast-kin or a Demon, naturally gifted races with strong physique and strength, even a group of children was capable of hunting by themselves as early as 4 years of age. There was also a strong sense ofpanionship in the Kingdom, which most nations or empires did not have. This was generated by Ervas and Veronica, who unified their people through their strength and gentle natures, being natural leaders that guided their people and helped them as much as they could. "And we are done, this should be thest dungeon we could make before those guyse here¡­" said Ervas. "Hm, although these Dungeons are only temporary, as we are going away from here anyway," said Veronica as she sighed. "How are the preparations inside of your soul going?" asked Ervas. "Oh, everything is doing quite nice, we had managed to fill a lot ofnd with the ground, and through Golem Creation, I have been paving everything and also generating stone amongst other things, so houses are beginning to finally appear around¡­ The artificial sun will take some time though," said Veronica. "That''s good. Is Kireina there?" asked Ervas. "Yep, wanna enter?" asked Veronica. "Alright," said Ervas. Veronica suddenly extended her soul widely around her, generating an opening, where Ervas entered flying. A world of eternal night and beautiful stars greeted him. Ervas red around, as he found himself quite surprised by the changes in the floor. A week ago, all of this was simply darkness, but now, amidst the darkness, there was a tiny ''isle'' of things. Arge amount of ground extended across, which was quickly filled with nocturnal nts and fungi, the rest of the area, such as its center, was being paved by Veronica, a living copy of her, but made of the phantom, who was paving streets simr than the Igni Kingdom, while also building up houses and other buildings. There was even arge artificial pond, where fish swam around. "You have worked pretty hard," said Ervas. "Ah, lord Ervas~!" said Kireina, as she greeted Ervas with a tight hug, Ervas face was then asphyxiated by Kireina''srge breasts. "Bugguuh¡­!" "Oh! Sorry, fufu," said Kireina, freeing Ervas from her lovely embrace, as she showed Ervas the ce. This was the inside of Veronica''s soul, after her soul evolved into Abyssal Tartarus Soul, she was able to use her Space Expansion Skill on her own soul, creating arge space where living and unliving beings could reside. There was oxygen as it entered naturally from the outside world, and even some flows of wind could be felt from time to time. The overall ce was rather humid and cold, like a cave of sorts, however, Kireina and Veronica worked hard so it could still befortable for people to temporarily live inside. There was even a new and even greater castle being built in there, where several Undead worked diligently to clean and fill with decorations. It seemed that Undead felt the most weed in such a ''world'', as it was Veronica''s soul, a ce where Death reigned. Flying up to the sky, Ervas, Kireina, and Veronica''s Soul Clone that resided only inside of her soul flew to the skies, where they found several Spirits and Ghosts flying around an enormous sphere of light. This was an artificial sun, although it could be said to be more like a giant light bulb. "I created this baby through Golem Creation, shaping it was pretty easy once I had the image on my mind¡­" said Veronica. Golem Creation was a Skill that lets the user create matter in exchange forrge amounts of Mana. Veronica used this Skill to create ss and mold it as a gigantic, almost fifty metersrge light bulb. The source of the light, of course, was magic. Shade and other Light Attribute Spirits floated around, as they maintained the light while creating runes around, they were slowly creating a special Magic Construct that produced light in exchange for Veronica''s Mana, which was absorbed automatically from her soul. "Ah, Ervas, you''re finally here¡­ Help us out, please," said Shade. "This is a tiring work¡­" said Ozgeth. "Oh, very well then," said Ervas, as he flew towards the enormous floating light bulb and began to use Mana Construct into therge magic formation, hastening its creation until it was finally finished. "It''s done! We are done here!" "I''m tired¡­" The Light Attribute Spirits which were borrowed from Veronica and Ervas friends flew away, leaving Veronica''s soul and flying back to their original owners. sh! The giant light bulb finally began to shine brightly, although its light was not as intense as the real deal, it was good enough to create a light simr to a sunset, making the ce more soothing. "Now that we are done with the Dungeons and have prepared a ce to move our people, we need to begin our next n," said Veronica. "Oh, finally!" said Kireina. "Hm, time to dig up a lot of dirt. Thankfully, we got Grakgna and Araba now to help us out on that," said Ervas. "So we are using the same strategy as before?" asked Veronica. "Yes, if they bring arge enough army, we should be able to suppress the vast majority like this¡­ Although we should make the trap deadlier," said Ervas. "Oh, I know! Maybe I can help out with that, if we create a ton of spears down below, we could impale all of them the moment they fall," said Veronica. "Yeah, our previous strategy of the same naturecked this crucial n," said Ervas. "Although we should still make it, so they don''t all die immediately, our friends need EXP after all," said Kireina. "That''s right, alright, let''s go have lunch and then we''ll get to it!" said Veronica. Ervas, Kireina, Shade, and Ozgeth flew out of Veronica''s soul as they joined Veronica''s main body, flying back to the Igni Kingdom, as the beautiful sight of their developed nation greeted their eyes. People walked through the streets, selling their products, buying groceries, working in their workshops, ying games, or having lunch inrge stalls with their friends and family. The young children ran around the streets, ying andughing. A sight that made them desire to protect this precious moment. Ervas and Veronica had already gone through horrible things several times in their previous life, their nation, the one they took care was destroyed, and every citizen was mercilessly ughtered. They still held such sorrowful memories in their minds, so they could always strive forward, to push themselves to reach their goals. Now that they finally had the possibility of fighting by themselves, now that they finally had the strength and the opportunities, they would use everything they had to aplish their goals. There was not going to be the fourth life for them, this was the life where they would finally win, whatever it takes. ----- Chapter 306 - [War Against Humans] 1/?: The Human Army Aproaches! Confrontation! ----- The day has finallye, the army of Humans led by Graham Gold, one of the Five Constetions, an organization created by the Empire of Bestellen and its Extremist Faction, had finally begun their march through the Devil Forest. ?? After months of preparations and arduous training, the army of soldiers had finally begun their charge. Leading them was the High Battle Pope Graham Gold, and to his left, the Head of the Miller Family of Knights, Albert Millermanded the troops of knights that were given by several Knight Houses, special families that train their descendants to serve as knights to an aristocrat and the Kingdom. More than ten thousand soldiers were gathered through this entire ordeal, 40% of the soldiers were soldiers trained inside the Kingdom, who served in several types of jobs, such as gatekeepers, street guards, and more, while 30% were knights gathered from all families within the Aquaria Kingdom, the other 20% were Adventurers hired as Mercenaries, special battle pope troops from the Church of Bestellen, and Wizards and Magicians specialized in terrain maniption. The leader of the Wizards and Magicians was Abraham Gespudo, a strong wizard who had devoted his entire life to magic, having an important position in the Mage Guild of Aquaria. He and his apprentices were hired for the specific reason of changing and adapting the terrain for the soldiers to march morefortably. This had been done after several days of arduous work, but now that they had finally created a good road, the soldiers finally entered the Devil Forest at high speed, quickly reaching its center after just a few hours. The march of soldiers was so great that even the ground began to tremble. "It is finally time, my good friend! I cannot wait to finally y these demons and prove to Bestellen-sama that I am a worthy soldier of his cause! Rejoice, everyone! Bestellen-sama blesses us in such an asion!" said Graham Gold, raising his golden staff as the soldiers all around were attracted by the splendor of such an artifact, shining brightly as if Graham was not a human but a herald of their god. The soldiers raised their weapons, cheering with bravery, as many of them seemed overly rxed and carefree. Through the troops, the idea of victory was already a fact, as they were being led by one of the strongest humans in the Empire of Bestellen who hade exclusively to their Kingdom to aid them against the future Demon King, the half-demon boy who had ughtered an entire group of seasoned mercenaries while still being a toddler. Of course, they would have never expected Ervas and Veronica to be anything but what they had heard, even though more than four months had gone by since the news about such a half-demon existing, it was still known that he was just a toddler¡­ and that he could not possibly grow so strong in just a few months. At least, not strong enough to fight against someone like Graham Gold or Albert Miller, strong humans who could bepared to A-Rank Adventurers. There was also the cunning Abraham Gespudo, one of the strongest wizards within the Kingdom who had been paid a hefty sum of money by the King of Aquaria to participate in the battle. Although he was weaker physically than Graham and Albert, his magical prowess was unparalleled, being able topare to an A-Rank Adventurer as well, and whose achievements even included having in a Rank 10 Dark Dragon that once tormented Aquaria in the past. "Indeed, it is finally time, Graham-sama. We shall finally defeat this threat before it grows too strong! It seems that the divinations had said that the boy still exists and hides within the Devil Forest and that he had been hiding within the tribe of Squirrel-kin beastmen," said Albert Miller, arge and stout man who wore an enormous and heavy white and gold armor, as if he were a holy pdin while holding on a long de that resembled more a giant piece of steel than a sword. "That''s right, our spies had already scouted the area, although some of them disappeared, even then, as they possess magic bombs on their hearts, they will die before any of these beasts could even dare to interrogate them," said Graham. "Hm, it seems that we are finally approaching their hideout, there is the smell of something being roasted¡­ Perhaps these beasts are in the middle of a beastly feast? It would be a good time to strike them down!" said Albert. "Indeed, that might be it! ¡­Eh?" asked Graham, as he saw Albert suddenly stop walking and ncing at his back. Half of his army was suddenly gone. The other half was being roasted alive. The two old men''s eyes were suddenly taken aback. What could have happened? Out of nowhere. Completely out of the blue! They did not even sense any change at all! It was as if space itself was¡­ distorting the sound and perception of what was happening right at their back! Only a few hundreds of soldiers near them managed to escape from the enormous hole that had appeared out of the blue right in the road, the hole was so deep that most of the soldiers that fell towards it were most likely dead. And even if they were to not die somehow, there were thousands of spears stuck into the ground, having impaled any survivors already. The others that managed to evade the abyssal pit were greeted by runes in the ground formed by Curse Synthesis and Mana Construction, which exploded into a zing fire that began to burn them alive! This sight was nothing else but hell incarnate! Graham nced at this as his senses began to sharpen, out of the blue, all of this had happened, and not even he, a humanpared to an A-Rank Adventurer was not capable of sensing it?! "Impossible!" he cried, as Albert pointed at the sky while gnashing his teeth. "What is¡­ that?!" he asked. Suddenly the sky began to distort, as something that was manipting it finally broke the spellbinding sounds and vibrations of the designed space. A beautiful fairy and an enormous and grotesque mass of phantasmal eyes and tentacles nced at them. Kireina and Legion, the two strongest Spatial Mages joined hands, creating what Kireina named a ''Spatial Domain'', a space that anyone could enter but whose sounds and other things inside would be blocked from the outside! Although it seemed as if they had created it out of the blue, they had taken several days to set this special magic formation, waiting for the soldiers to follow the path they had created. This was why Ervas and Veronica even left the wizards to mold the forest, so they could create countless traps on their path with utmost ease. "To be honest, I really thought that they would have noticed it beforehand¡­ To think that they actually all go through and those leading it even go outside of it without even realizing it for the first few seconds¡­"ughed Kireina, as her crimson eyes gleamed with malice! "I am sure that our lords would be pleased," said Legion. Suddenly Graham noticed that right in front of him, there was a graveyard! "This¡­ this graveyard?! Where did ite from?! It wasn''t here a few seconds ago!!!" "(This¡­ My Danger Sense is telling me that something dangerous ising!!!) Graham, watch out!" Albert cried as he put his enormous shield in front of Graham, conjuring a powerful Technique thatbined Light Attribute Magic and Shield Technique, generating a giant force field of light protecting Graham and his troops, as his knights quickly began to do the same, unifying their techniques in perfect tandem. Most of the knights and soldiers that weren''t thrown into the abyss were in shock, but the scream of their leader, Albert, woke them up, as most of them instinctively began to create barriers of light and use their shields to defend against something that was about toe! And then¡­ BOOM! Something enormous suddenly surged from the gigantic graveyard that extended for hundreds of meters, a giant metallic piece of ck color, shing with a spectral and deadly presence that epassed everything! It was as if the men there were confronting a Demon God! Its presence alone began to unleash an Aura of pure darkness and fear, which the light shields barely resisted, Albert, infused his Mana as he used the dozens of essories around his body to enhance his technique and also to acquire more mana. Graham was paralyzed, ncing at the monstrous sight in front of him. Something that should not even exist, a being made entirely out of the metal of such size shouldn''t even exist! "A¡­ Fortress?!" he asked. "Wee, everyone, we were so impatiently waiting for all of you toe!"ughed the gigantic metallic fortress, opening its insides as a world of abyssal darkness greeted the men. Then, chaos unfolded as countless demi-humans, monsters, and undead surged out of the gigantic fortress, raising their weapons, conjuring magic and techniques, and roaring fiercely! Graham, Albert, and the rest could not believe their sight once more! "Those are¡­!" "Squirrel-kin¡­ Roon-kin, Rabbit-kin, Bear-kin, Harpies¡­ Even Ghouls?!" "And they''re all working alongside monsters and Undead as if they were all a single army!" "Bare yourselves! This is a challenge by our God! Do not falter, as they are less than a hundred, and our group is still big enough! Overpower them with what I have taught you and purify this Undead with Light and Life Magic!" roared Graham, his maniac eyes gleaming with conviction. This was it! This was the challenge he needed! The challenge to finally ascend! The challenge to finally show that he was worthy of being one of the Five Constetions! To show Bestellen that he wasmitted to his cause! Graham smiled happily, as an enormous Aura of Light and Life began to engulf his entire being as if he had be the personification of light! Charging to the front with his enormous, almost two meters tall body, the battle pope raised his staff as his muscles started to bulge, smacking dozens of Undead and nt-type monsters into the ground with great speed and strength! sh! Crash! Boom! "Bring him to me! Bring me the Demon King!" he roared, as the soldiers that were being released by the gigantic fortress nced at the maniac who had broken through their ranks within seconds, his strength was clearly not their match! However, someone seemed to match his power. sh! "Demon King? Is this how you humans have called me?" asked a young boy, seemingly on his five to six years of age, wearing a formal attire like those that an aristocrat would wear, he had silvery white hair, with ck strands, crimson eyes that gleamed with a light that seemed to prate the soul of those it red, alongside a long horn on his forehead and wolf ears atop his head. "You¡­! We have never seen it before, but I can clearly tell! You''re¡­ the Demon King!" said Graham, smiling obsessively. "No, please call me Ervas, Ervas Igni," said the boy. ----- Chapter 307 - [War Against Humans] 2/?: Ervas VS Graham Gold! ----- Graham smiled, as the moment he asked for the Demon King, the only behind this entire crusade finally emerged from the crowd of demons and beast-kin, the young half-demon boy! ?? Although his appearance seemed more bizarre than Graham had expected. The boy had wolf-like ears atop his head and a fluffy silverly whitetail at his back. His skin was pale white as if he were dead, and his eyes were crimson red, alongside his hair that waspletely white, despite having been said to have ck hair before. And the small horn described was now a ratherrge one, resembling not like the ones that Demons would have, but it was simr to those of a Dragon, it even had a fire within, making it quite bizarre. His nails were long and resembled ws, and his hands were covered in red-colored scales. Even his mouth released a bit of fire, and his entire presence held a phantasmagoric presence,bined with also several others. He seemed to be a strange, and bizarre amalgamation of many monstrous things¡­ Graham could not have asked for more! This was perfect! Perfect! How would this boy be the future Demon King if his appearance and power weren''t incredibly grotesque, to begin with?! Ervas said his name, as Graham smiled maniacally, his entire body is covered in an Aura of Light and Life. "Good! Demon King Ervas¡­ This is the day that you will be finally in! This is the day that the challenge that Bestellen-sama has brought to me will be finally unleashed! I will triumph, and be even stronger from-" "You talk too much," said Ervas, as he breathed until his lungs werepletely filled with air and then screamed. Yes, he screamed! "!!!" The sound waves, however, were immensely high pitched, making the vibrations produced by the scream produce an enormous cannon of semi-transparent energy! "(A bybining this with Psychokinesis¡­!)" FLASH! Ervasbined his Scream Skill with Psychokinesis, strengthening the waves and vibrations to an even greater extent! BOOM! Graham gnashed his teeth as he protected himself in a cage made of materialized magic, however, even that began to crack, and the nearby trees were blown away into the air like nothing! Many unprepared soldiers flew through the skies, falling into the deep pit to nevere out of there alive. "Nnnngguuoohhhh¡­! S-Such power! Yes, this is it! This is it! HAHAHA! Bestellen-sama, may your light guide my path! Heavenly Life Onught!" Grahamughed maniacally as he took Ervas powerful attack head-on, raising his arms to the skies and then, enhancing his muscles even further beyond, his eyes gleamed with an eerie yellow light, as his mace grew in size, covered in light and life! sh! Graham broke through Ervas attack directly, raising his staff towards him and smacking the boy with everything he had! An explosion of iridescent golden light emerged, as Graham''s tremendous strength fell over Ervas head directly! BOOM! "Oh? This¡­!" However, Graham quickly realized that what he hit was not¡­ physical! "So you can smack one of my Phantom Clones? Not bad¡­" said Ervas, raising his hands and releasing a wave of Psychokic power, shing against Graham''s back! BOOM! "Nnnghh¡­! OOOH! Magic¡­ release!" FLASH! Graham''s body suddenly released an enormous wave of yellow-gold light, suppressing Ervas Psychokinesis! "Oh¡­ Magic Release, a Spell from your awakened Life-Light Magic, is it?" asked Ervas. "HM?! You can see through my status?! Haha! To be expected of the Demon King! Nowe, let me smack you to death!!!"ughed Graham, jumping from the ground as enormous angelic-like wings made of light emerged from his back, pping and letting him fly through the sky! "Archangel Wings¡­ Another Spell of your awakened Magic is it?" wondered Ervas, as he produced an enormous mass of bones over Graham''s sight, manipting it as a gigantic bony w, he closed it, crushing Graham inside! CRASH! However! Crack, crack¡­! "Interesting¡­" said Ervas. CRASH! "Amazing! Just how many powers do you possess, Demon King?!" asked Graham, fling towards Ervas as he generated hundreds of floating light des,unching them towards Ervas as they detonated the moment they neared him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Ervas managed to evade some and offset the damage through his Psychokic Barriers, however, the damage seemed to even prate his defenses, reaching to his flesh, and burning him slightly. However, although the burns were nothingpared to his regeneration abilities, the damage seemed to keep on his skin, as if these bright lights contained some kind of curse effect. "Do you like them?! These Spells are specially made tobat your Demons! It deals extra damage to any non-human! And it even leaves asting damage effect in your flesh! I will use this power to defeat you, Demon King! The same power I have used to defeat all those pesky Demons and Beast-kin spawns of the devil!"ughed Graham, as Ervas, although calm, seemed pissed off already. Just remembering his past and how his people were killed by people simr to this sick bastard, made Ervas veins begin to appear on his forehead. "You¡­ What''s your name?" asked Ervas, flying around while evading Graham''s attacks. "My name is Graham Gold! One of the Five Constetions!" said Graham proudly. Ervas then seemed to be taken aback by his past. Amongst the many important figures that went to invade his Kingdom in his previous life, there was a particr group of incredibly strong Battle Popes, the Five Constetions. All five of them ughtered his people with a ridiculous amount of fervency as if crushing the skulls of young children produced them a grotesque and monstrous pleasure. Ervas'' mind could not take away such memories, they began to even delve into his mind even more¡­ He had considered simply killing Graham and using his soul to make a powerful Light Ghost or something¡­ But now, he had decided something else. "I see¡­ Then I will kill you¡­ And if you don''t mind, I will also devour your soul," said Ervas calmly, even giving Graham a mild smile. "¡­Hoh?! Thene at me!!!" roared Graham, smiling grotesquely as he heard Ervas words! He knew it, if both of them wanted to kill each other so much, it was perfect! This was his true trial, the trial that Bestellen-sama had left for him! He needed to destroy this powerful chimeric demon king, and through this challenge, his power would finally rise to the same level as his peers! CLASH! CLASH! Ervas and Graham shed against each other, as Phantasmagoric mes and Yellow Gold Light constantly tried to overpower the other! Ervas kept generatingrge bone masses, which he controlled perfectly to both defend himself or attack, while Graham used his powerful Magic Spells and Techniques,bining them to generate outstanding attacks that even someone as strong as Ervas had a difficult time dealing with! Veronica had considered helping him, but it seems that Ervas was dead set to fight Graham on his own! Simrly to Graham, Ervas felt like this fight was needed for him to grow stronger, and to break through the progression wall he had recently hit! He needed to ughter this bastard, and to avenge his people¡­ even if this Graham was not the same as the one in the future, he still had killed countless Demons and Beast-kin, a good enough excuse for Ervas to not doubt at all in devouring his soul! "Hmm¡­ These curses areplex, but not impossible to breakthrough," said Ervas, conjuring his Curse Eater Skill several times, until he finally managed to devour the curses that showered his body, he also healed his wounds immediately through Gaia''s help, leaving Graham perplexed due to his mastery over Life Magic despite being a demon. "(Using Life Magic against him would be useless, as he seems to be an expert on it. The only things I can rely on are my bones, phantom, and Psychokinesis¡­ I don''t have Death Attribute Magic like Veronica after all¡­ Oh, right¡­ Maybe Void Magic could work if Ibine it with this and this¡­)" though Ervas, duplicating himself several times as countless Phantom Clones rushed towards Graham and exploded as he swung his staff against them, some even exploded by themselves, dealing some damage against him, and others even came charged with Curse Runes produced through Curse Synthesis. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Graham was showed in explosions filled with curses, burning mes, and freezing fire, he slowly healed himself as he continued to chase Ervas like an undying monster, surprising Ervas over his Mana capacity and how much he was consuming. Graham did not even have a million Mana, but his mastery over it was even greater than Ervas and Veronica, and he used it incredibly efficiently, to the point that he had barely spent enough. However, Ervas simply kept using Mana Drain and Life Drain, extracting the Mana and HP of Graham as much as he could, trying to dry the battle pope out of his power. However, Graham had many special essories around his body, bringing him a great amount of Mana Regeneration and even increasing his maximum Mana capacity, offsetting even Ervas Mana Drain. While his healing spells easily overpowered Ervas Life Drain. Ervas charged his Psychokinesis once more, fusing it with his Spectral Soul and generating enormous Psychokinesis and Phantasmal ws, alongsiderge spears that could even prate Rank 10 monsters, letting them all go towards Graham, following him like tracking missiles! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, Graham was clearly in the same realm of superhuman as Ervas, swinging his staff and unleashing waves of magic, he even destroyed Ervas''s spells like nothing, while also resisting most of the damage from the powerful Psychokinesis Cannons. "Gahahaha! Be purified, devil fiend!" Grahamughed, as an enormous magic circle suddenly appeared out of thin air! "Was he preparing that magic circle?" thought Ervas, as an enormous cannon of light and life showered him entirely¡­ ----- Chapter 308 - [War Against Humans] 3/?: Intense Fight! Void Against Light! ----- "Demon-ying Heavenly Purification Cannon!" ?? Grahamughed, releasing the powerful spell he has been preparing this whole time through the entire battle, as a cannon of light and life showered Ervas entire body. Ervas gnashed his teeth, as he conjured his strongest barrier, while even putting his soul into thebination! CLASH! The cannon of light, however, easily broke through his cannon, as the light seeped into his entire being, as if he were slowly being disintegrated. "I am¡­ already losing?!" "No¡­ I have not prepared this long¡­ to die here¡­! "I¡­ I have been faltering, I cannot believe it¡­ This whole time, I have been fighting with fear¡­ The fear that these people inflicted on me in my previous life¡­" "The fear of my traumas¡­ this man¡­ I¡­ I cannot falter here¡­! I must avenge¡­ my people!" FLASH! Suddenly, the cannon of light faltered, as it was redirected elsewhere, exploding in midair. BOOM! And through the magic smoke, an enormous being emerged, resembling a giant dragon made of bones. Within its center, Ervas was covered in Anir''s bone marrow, as if he were the core of this giant creature. "Oh?! OOOOH?! Yes¡­ you can''t possibly lose so easily, can''t you?! Amazing¡­ This power¡­! Yes, maybe we could finally fight to the death?!"ughed Graham, running towards Ervas like a meteor of light, shing against his bony body into a loud explosion and then beginning to smack the living hell out of the bone dragon with his staff! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Bone Spear Kick!" CLASH! However, Ervas answered in time, using the enormous feet of the bone dragon, and shaping it as a gigantic spear of bones, shing against Graham and sending him far away through the skies. Ervas pped his bony and phantasmal wings, rushing towards Graham as the dragon''s mouth opened! Boom! A massive breath of red fire and blue mes emerged, burning through Graham''s entire body as the pope began to¡­ cry in pain! "NNNGGUUUOOOHHH¡­!" FLASH! Once more, Graham used his Magic Release to block Ervas attack, however, Ervas was answering at even a faster speed! "Bone Purgatory!" FLASH! Suddenly, Ervas entire body restructured itself! All of the bones shaped themselves as sharp des, axes, and spears, raining over Graham from all sides! sh! sh! sh! "W-What¡­!?" "And there''s more. Void Attribute Magic, Warp!" Ervas then disappeared, right before Graham could release his own barrage of light des towards his position, however, the bone weapons kept raining over him, breaking through his defenses and slowly slicing his entire superhuman body! sh! sh! sh! "Where did he go- HUH!?" Graham red right above him, as his eyes and Ervas'' met once more! "Here, have this, Nether me Inferno!" said Ervas, as he conjured a spell of his own, which employed his Void King Magic,bining it with Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes! FLASH! An inferno of blue mes covered Graham while his shields were breaking constantly, freezing his skin, and leaving an outeryer of ice all around him! "Unnghh¡­! T-This power¡­ Anir''s Fragments?! This demon¡­ Has one?!" wondered Graham, he couldn''t tell through Anir''s Bone Marrow, but through Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes, the special presence of these mystical fragments became very clear to the old Battle Pope. He smiled. Crack, crack! The outer icyyer around him began to crack, as Graham slowly started to shine brightly, it was as if he had no end to his power! Ervas could not help but feel like he was truly undergoing a challenge, one that would be even greater than fighting Oggoth or even the Necromancer! "I have to defeat him¡­ At all cost," thought Ervas, as he began to employ all of his minds into the task,bining his Level 1 Void Attribute Magic with his Void King Magic! "Although I cannot use pure Void Magic yet as the level is too low, as long as I fuse it with my awakened No Attribute Magic¡­ I should be able to do something," he thought, as he used Warp once more, a short-range Teleportation Spell that could let him teleport a short distance of a maximum of 10 meters. "Where are you going, Demon King?!" roared Graham, breaking through the ice and flying towards Ervas with his immense prowess and resiliency! FLASH! "Demonic Purge!" roared Graham unleashing arge sphere of light towards Ervas, which exploded within seconds, impacting the boy with a loud wave of light and life magic! BOOM! However, Graham noticed that something seemed¡­ odd! "Huh?!" In front of Ervas, arge hole into space appeared, which had absorbed the entire attack. "Void Absorption¡­" said Ervas, as the hole quickly closed itself. "Is that¡­ Spatial Magic?!" asked Graham. "Not really," said Ervas, using Warp once more, appearing right behind the pope, and covering his entire arm with a gigantic w of bone and scales, shing against Graham''s staff! CLASH! "Gahahah! You fool! You came near me!" roared Graham, extending his light aura towards Ervas, and shaping it as a hand! "Anir''s Hands!" he said, as enormous hands suddenly flew towards Ervas, trying to smack him like an ant! "Spectral ws! Bone w! Bone Purgatory!" Ervas released techniques of his own, generating ws of spectral gray color, and fighting against the gigantic light hands, while also releasing several ws made of bone towards Graham who only smacked them with his staff and kept advancing near Ervas, he really wanted to grab the boy''s neck to crush it like a chicken! The bone des fell over his body, slicing it once more as his entire body released streams of blood everywhere, although the wounds healed, the blood he lost was noting back! And Ervas used this opportunity to drink all this blood to nourish his stamina and Mana, provoking the Pope, as he simply smiled crazily andughed. Below the skies where this battle unfolded, the soldiers were being crushed one after another, as those that were still hanging on their lives nced at Graham and Ervas fight. They simply could not believe that such a young boy was giving Graham such a hard time! However, Ervas allies were also in disbelief over Graham''s prowess, many of them desired toe to the boy''s rescue, but Veronica stopped them, knowing that they were not strong enough to even put a dent on the battle pope, they would only be Ervas'' burden. "Graham-sama¡­ fight! Defeat that Demon!" "You can do this, Graham-sama!" "Fight!" Graham heard the cheers of his subordinates, as he felt like he was being blessed by his peers, he could not possibly lose now! Ervas then noticed through Appraisal that Graham''s stats, which all were on an average of 20000 with his magic at 40000 began to increase even more! "This is¡­ Your Unique Skill, Heart of Gold¡­ is it?" asked Ervas, noticing through Appraisal the Unique Skill of Graham¡­! "That''s right! This is the Skill I was blessed with since very young! All those that cheer me and believe in me will grant me even more strength! This is the true power of Bestellen, this is his blessing, his power! The power of our beliefs can destroy any challenge and-" sh! Ervas used this opportunity to strike down Graham as he spoke like a maniac, using Warp and appearing right behind him, and generating a giant bone dragon head right above him, which unleashed yet another breath cannon of red and blue mes! BOOM! "Unnnggoooohhhh! That''s nothingggggg¡­!"ughed Graham, as he seemed to break through the mes themselves, like a titan whose body could simply not be taken down! Ervas felt surprised over Graham''s incredible resiliency, noticing that his stats were increasing even more as he fought and resisted! Ervas nced down below and noticed that even Graham''s subordinates, who were all expert Battle Popes, were as strong as B-Rank Adventurers, putting a great fight to his strongest subordinates and friends. Although they were dying, they were doing so at a slower pace than the rest, and through the help of Albert and his knights, alongside the Wizards, they were still resisting. Veronica''s main body fought against Albert, as she monitored the battlefield and kept an eye on Ervas at all times. Grahamughed, flying towards Ervas, and releasing a powerful attack with his holy staff, which Ervas defended against by conjuring Void Absorption on top of his usual barriers, as most of the impact was absorbed by the void, but notpletely! CLASH! Ervas was sent flying through the sky as he quickly multiplied himself, generating many Phantom Clones and sending them towards Graham as he received them with open arms, smacking them and making them disappear with utmost ease. "More¡­ I have to¡­" muttered Ervas, as he began tobine his Void Attribute Magic, Psychokinesis, and Void King Magic all into one single spell! His mind was rushing with ideas and thoughts, barely hanging on it with everything he had as he unleashed a storm of phantasmal ws and bones against Graham''s steady onught. However, as Graham grew in power through his Unique Skill, he approached more and more towards Ervas, smiling maliciously as his eyes shed with a golden fire! "Anir''s Palm!" he said, using his Light Aura to create a giant humanoid palm, hitting Ervas directly! Void Absorption and other barriers offset some of the damage, as Ervas healed his broken bones and torn off flesh as much as he could! "sh!" However, Graham suddenly conjured a Spell that he had never shown up until now, flying through the sky like a literal sh of light, reaching Ervas at an almost teleport-like speed! Ervas released a wave of all his power towards Graham, but Graham took it all with him, smiling maliciously andughing! "This is it, Demon King! Finally! You shall die!" he roared, as his staff grew in size and moved downwards towards Ervas position! "Ginnungagap," said Ervas. "Hmm?!" muttered Graham, as the world around him suddenly changed! ----- Chapter 309 - [War Against Humans] 4/?: Ginnungagap! Bestellen’s Intervention! ----- Ginnungagap, the gaping abyss, the yawning void, the name of the primordial Void within Norse Mythology and its ancient cosmology. ?? Ervas had chosen to give such a name to his new Spell, a Spell born in this battle after he racked his brains while fighting. He knew that the only way to finally find inspiration was in such a life-and-death situation. And he finally managed to breakthrough. Just as its name implied, an enormous void emerged from within Ervas'' soul, expanding and changing the appearance of the world for Graham at his side. "¡­W-What?! Spatial Magic¡­ I''ve never seen it being used like this!" said Graham, as he tried to oppose the gaping abyss that began to devour everything. "shing Heavenly Light! Anir''s Palms! Supernova!" sh! Graham generated an immense wave of light that covered the gaping abyss for a split of a second, afterwards, enormous palms made of light emerged, trying to resist the abyss but being ultimatelypletely consumed, and then, an enormous sphere of light appeared from within his light aura, detonating into an explosion of blinding yellow gold light! BOOM! Graham smiled, as he sensed that something had happened, Ervas spell seemed to not be as frightening as he had thought! However. "¡­This¡­ It even resisted my Supernova!" said Graham out loud, as the gaping abyss extended, beginning to devour everything around Ervas as Graham found himself trapped in this abyss! Space began to contract, as Graham tried to attack Ervas, but each of his attacks was simply absorbed by the void¡­ "T-This¡­ No! This cannot be¡­ my end! I was destined to triumph!" roared Graham, as he released as much magic power as he could, but ultimately, the entire void consumed him, breaking him apart as Ervas closed his fists! "Unnggggyyaaaaaaahhh¡­!" sh! The void disappeared within Ervas hands, as he closed them and opened them again, now not even the corpse remained¡­ what a terrifying power. "Ungh¡­! I¡­ I did it¡­! Just how much Mana did I consume? I''m almost empty¡­" muttered Ervas, barely hanging on the sky. Due to the immense prowess of Ginnungagap, the cost of Mana that this Spell required was ridiculous, to the point that he almost used the hundreds of millions of mana he had as a reserve. He was now barely hanging out with the few millions left, but he knew that if his Mana were to reach a lower number, he would suffer what is often called ''Mana Sickness'' which might evene with permanent damage to the soul. When someone exhausted their usage of Mana to their very limits, ''Mana Sickness'' might trigger, making them incredibly exhausted, to the point that even the soul, where all this Manaes from, will feel tired. However, as Ervas'' Soul Void began to fill him with more Mana, he began to slowly recover¡­ He nced around but noticed something weird. "Eh? Where is¡­ Graham''s soul?" wondered Ervas, as his eyebrows furrowed, feeling that something was wrong in here¡­ ¡­ Graham experienced death, as he suddenly found himself in a strange ce. There, enormous titans greeted his sight, each one of them seemed to represent an attribute of the world. Although he did not truly recognize them, he recognized the biggest one in the center, with a long white beard and shiny yellow eyes. "Ah¡­! This is¡­ Bestellen-sama?!" asked Graham, as he kneeled. "Graham, you have perished by that Half-Demon''s power," said Bestellen. "I¡­ died?!" asked Graham. "You indeed do so. The demon''s power was something not even I expected. The type of magic he used seems to defy the very fabric of this world¡­ Something that should not exist, to begin with. He had most likely brought it from another world¡­ from the world where that otherworldly invader came from¡­!" said Bestellen. "I¡­ I have failed. My lord¡­ Please, punish your lowly servant for its weakness!" cried Graham, he had failed the challenge that Bestellen had thrown into his path so he could grow and be stronger from that, however, Bestellen seemed to have different nts for his soul. "No, your battle is not over yet. Your soul seems¡­ strong enough," said Bestellen, as he raised his index finger, as a ray of light flew towards Graham, showering his entire soul with divine power! "A-Aaaaahh! W-What is this?! My lord! This power¡­ Nnngguuooooohhhhhh¡­!" The other Gods nced in silence at what their sibling was doing, Bestellen was clearly in a hurry to defeat the half-demon who had brought a dangerous alien such as Kireina to this world, and he was willing to spend some of his power to finally get things done. Although three of the Gods present did not seem to want the half-demon boy''s death, trying to stop Bestellen would only make him grow even more suspicious of them, and they might even end up sealed by his Divine Power. Even with three against one, Bestellen had a clear advantage, as he was within his Divine Realm, where hundreds of his Subordinate Gods were present, alongside this, he possessed the Divinity of Law, giving him the power to suppress all the other Gods Divinities to an extent. They could only re at Bestellen who seemed dead serious into this task, granting this wicked mortal soul a power that should not be given so lightly. Bestellen even seemed a bit desperate. "Now descend, and defeat that demon, Graham!" said Bestellen, as Graham''s entire soul quality seemed to have changedpletely, shrouded in golden light and divine power, and alongside this, a small little gift. "This power¡­ my lord! What is this?" asked Graham, as his fascination simply grew to an insane level, as if he weren''t insane enough already. "Use this with care. This is one of Anir''s Fragments," said Bestellen. However, the moment he granted this power to Graham, the other Gods could not stay still anymore. "Bestellen, what are you doing? Giving a fragment to a mortal¡­ what are you even thinking?!" asked Uphy. "My brother I believe you''re going way too far¡­" muttered Chaneyr. "Are you really that desperate, Bestellen? We should find another way instead of giving such a dangerous item to a mortal!" said Phunana. "Silence. If we have the opportunity to kill him, I will take it, now go, Graham!" said Bestellen, showering Graham''s soul with even more power as he was teleported out of the Divine Realm just as he appeared in here. Bestellen red from within the skies down below, where the battlefield unfolded. "I might not be strong enough to intervene myself¡­ But this should be enough. I don''t believe that that Demon had grown to the point of being a Demigod, right?" asked Bestellen with a firm tone, as the other Gods remained in silence. sh! As Ervas slowly descended towards the battlefield to aid his allies, a sh of light that descended from the sky emerged, shaking the entire devil forest! Boom! "Demon King! Bestellen-sama has given me the power to fight you once more!"ughed an awfully familiar voice¡­ "Graham¡­?!" muttered Ervas, as he red at the arc of light slowly dissipate, as a glowing figure of a muscr man made entirely out of blinding yellow light emerged, he wore golden robes and pdin-themed armor made all of this light, alongside a long staff. However, Ervas noticed something odd not only in his whole presence but within that presence. A strange fragment seemed deeply rooted into his soul, which made his eyes even more bright than his ethereal body. "Anir''s¡­ fragment?" wondered Ervas, as Graham disappeared from his ce and appeared right before Ervas! "Teleportation? No¡­ He''s just that fast," thought Ervas, as he generated a barrier through Void Absorption, Psychokinesis, and Void King Magic, and reinforcing it with Shield and Armor Techniques. Graham smiled, as, within that same millisecond, his staff hit Ervas directly, shing through his barriers and sending him flying towards the ground! BOOM! Everyone on the battlefield noticed this, as Veronica quickly moved with her main body towards Ervas, leaving Albert fighting against Anna. "She just escaped!" said Albert, his entire body was tattered in wounds, but his power and stamina were admirable, even though Veronica was not going all serious against him. "Well, well, I can take care of you, big guy," said Anna with a smile as her axe began to release dark lightning around her. "Another of the Demon''s servants¡­e at me then!" said Albert, shing hisrge sword against Anna''s axe, releasing a loud explosion of magic attributes shing against each other. Jason who was crushing temrs left and right noticed that something too strong had suddenly appeared, rushing near Ervas as he was already dying out of concern since Ervas started fighting Graham. It was only because Ervas asked him to not interfere that he did not juste to aid his son, but now that things were not goingpletely ording to n, he decided to break that promise and rush to aid his son, leaving his severalpanions fighting against the strong temrs and battle popes. Ervas felt dizzy, although he had absorbed most of the damage through his barriers, Graham''s attack still reached him and hit him with a rather strong force. His body naturally started to recover, as he red at the sky. "How¡­ what happened?" wondered Ervas. He waspletely confused. He was sure to have killed Graham, and was now looking for his soul¡­ However, his soul disappeared, and now, he just came back with immense strength, although his body was not there. "Did¡­ What? Is¡­ Are the Gods looking at us as we fight? Is this why Graham''s soul disappeared and then came back charging with so much Divine Power?" wondered Ervas. "This means that¡­ Has Graham been forcefully ascended into some kind of subordinate god or heroic spirit?" wondered Ervas. "Gahahaha! Demon King, you are still alive even after that?! Amazing!"ughed Graham''s voice, flying towards Ervas at max speed! ----- Chapter 310 - [War Against Humans] 5/?: Graham’s New Strenght! Ervas Struggles! ----- Heroic Spirits were the first step for a mortal to be a God. ?? Gods would call the Souls of a mortal they believed was an admirable Hero and would use their Divine Power to change the structure and quality of their souls. By giving a small piece of their power, the mortal soul would ascend, bing an immortal soul. As an immortal soul, the physical body would be not needed, and the former mortal would ascend into a Heroic Spirit. However, Graham was a lower quality version. Due to Bestellen not using theplete power needed to ascend a selected hero''s soul into a Heroic Spirit, Graham turned into a Familiar Spirit. A Familiar Spirit was still rather strong and held Divine Power within, however, the potency of its power was notplete. Nheless, Graham''s strength had multiplied several times since being a mortal, and because he already held powerful Skills and Magic, all of that was multiplied as well and continued to be part of the strength of his soul. However, he did not possess the System anymore, so he was not able to grow his Skills amongst many other things, however, the power he acquired in exchange for it was enormous. If he proved to Bestellen that he was indeed the chosen one defeating Ervas, he would most likely be granted the pleasure of serving Bestellen, and perhaps even ascend to a Heroic Spirit and then a Heroic God or a Subordinate God, as long as he kept at his lord''s side and improved his power in this new form. Because of this shining new future ahead of Graham, he could not possibly lose anymore. He employed all of his power, hitting Ervas and throwing him towards the ground, he honestly believed for a second that he had finally killed him. However, he sensed the faint presence of its life down below, feeling a bit surprised. But instead of feeling frustrated, he grew fascinated. Of course, even as a Familiar Spirit, Ervas was still capable of taking his hit! This meant that Ervas was really the future Demon King, an admirable enemy, someone truly deserving of the title! This only made Graham''s mind grow more insane, as he smiled and flew with all of his power towards Ervas! "Amazing, Demon King! But now¡­ I shall finish you once and for all!"ughed Graham, as his eyes began to shine with an immensely iridescent light, releasing two beams of light from them! sh! Ervas nced at the sky as he tried to exert all the power he could, converting the ground into golems and throwing giant boulders towards Graham, however, they were all destroyed within seconds by his powerful ocrsers! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ervas gnashed his teeth, covering himself in the ground and controlling it around through Golem Transmutation, diving deep underground! "Running away?! Where do you think you are going, Demon King?! Confront me! Face your fate!"ughed Graham, exerting his power, and breaking through the ground, following Ervas as fast as he could! Ervas then moved around the dirt, diving upwards, and flying towards the sky. Grahamughed, as he followed him, reaching the surface. However, what greeted him was not the sun or the blue sky, but a world of void! "Ginnungagap!" said Ervas, as he infused Soul Break into his spell, trying topress Graham with the immense power of such a costly Spell! "Nnngghoooh¡­! T-This again! However¡­!" Crack, crack! Graham grasped the void itself with his divine soul hands, exerting an immense power! "This is no longer effective against me!" he said, breaking the entire spell into ss-like pieces, as Ervas suddenly vomited blood! "Blood?" he wondered, as he nced down below. An enormous spear of light pierces his chest, impaling him within a millisecond. It was so fast, that he was not even able to detect it with all of his abilities¡­! Graham threw this attack the moment he broke Ervas spell, catching the cautious boy off guard by simply using a spell so fast that not even Ervas could see it in time. Ervas quickly released giant ws of the phantom, beginning to devour the divinity-charged spear with Soul Break, while healing his wound as fast as possible. "Ervas, Ervas!" cried Gaia, seeing the boy slowly tremble, he was bing lethargic and cold¡­ "Gahaha! Hard to destroy it? This is not a simple spear, but part of my very soul! I made a few adjustments as well, infusing several curses that inhibit regeneration! Oh, I know that you can eat them, this is why I made the theme extrarge andplex!"ughed Graham. "At the end¡­ I was not able to do this on my own¡­" thought Ervas, as darkness took a hold of his mind¡­ However, right before he could fall into an eternal sleep, Ervas consciousness came right back, as he felt Veronica''s soul merging with his own. The deep wound both on his flesh and soul quickly regenerated, as Ervas felt the warmth of Veronica''s voice. "Ervas, enough of this, you''re not fighting him alone," said Veronica. "Veronica¡­ I¡­ Sorry¡­ I just wanted¡­ to prove myself¡­" thought Ervas. "I know how you feel, I know very well how you feel¡­ But this is enough, you already defeated him. You proved yourself¡­ However, against our ns, it seems that the bastard above the skies sends us a little gift, let us fight him together, as we should always have done!" said Veronica. "¡­Yes, let''s do it," said Ervas, as his soulpletely fused with that of Veronica, finally showing his actual true strength! sh! Graham was surprised over the development of the situation, surprised over the strange Living Armor that had emerged out of nowhere! "This¡­ who might this be?! Wait¡­ this presence¡­ that cursed metallic fortress is this Living Armor?! Maybe a pawn of the Demon King? No¡­ This power, their souls are¡­ merging?!" asked Graham in surprise. "So¡­ there are two¡­ Demon Kings!" he said. "And when they fuse¡­ the real Demon King finally emerges! I cannot believe this! This challenge¡­ has even adjusted itself to fit my new power?! Amazing, Bestellen-sama!"ughed Graham, ncing at the sky with wicked fascination. "Wait! I am not going to let my son fight by himself, I also am joining in!" cried Jason, running towards Ervas as he used the No Attribute Spell Levitate to fly through the sky momentarily, reaching Ervas and Veronica. "Father¡­!" said Ervas. "Oh?! A Human?! Impossible¡­ This¡­ He must be the Demon King''s father! Amazing, I will be destroying three birds with one stone then! This shall please my lord!"ughed Graham, as he had spoken enough, flying towards Ervas, Veronica, and Jason with great speed! Ervas and Veronica noticed Jason approaching them, as they extended their fused soul into a hand, grabbing the man and literally slurping him inside of Veronica''s armor, which began to shapeshift and adjust! "Well, well, another one does not sound too bad!" said Veronica. "V-Veronica, what are you doing?! That wicked pope ising right here!" asked Jason. "Let me¡­ adjust a few things and¡­ vo!" said Veronica, as Ervas and Veronica''s soul began to fuse and cover the armor, generating arge wave of enormous quantities of concentrated Mana, disrupting Graham''s charge as he was thrown a few meters away! "Nngh?! Oh! This power¡­ truly a terrifying Demon King¡­ But you will need way more to break through my new Divine Body!" said Graham,ughing as he charged right back, only to be greeted by a single entity floating in the sky. Although the figure was not enormous, its size vastly surpassed Graham, being almost three meters. Its entire body was shrouded in ck armor decorated with sharp spikes and horns, alongside its helmet which was the same as arge skull, shing with eyes made of blue mes. It held an enormous crown made of sharp de-like spikes and even surrounded by rose thorns and roses, all made of ck steel. All across the metallic figure, there were several red, purple, and blue crystals encrusted around, and the entire being exuded a powerful presence, an Aura that merged both Darkness, Life, and Fire. Jason suddenly found himself inside of thisrge metallic entity, and his son was sitting right ahead of him. "Father, let''s do this," said Ervas. "E-Eh? W-What is¡­ this?!" asked Jason. Suddenly, Veronica''s voice resonated within the mech-like interior of the three-meters tall metallic figure. "Hey, what do you think? I''ve always wanted to do this with Ervas¡­ you mixed in, but we might as well add your power into this baby," said Veronica. "Veronica¡­ is this you?" asked Jason. "It sure is! My soul and that of Ervas are now fused, although we can''t fuse our bodies, I can always let him be inside of my metallic body as if he were riding a robot, and well, you''re here as a plus, so make sure to give us your power too, alright?" asked Veronica. "I am counting on you, father," said Ervas. "I¡­ Sure thing! Let''s do this all together, like a family!" said Jason. FLASH! Graham had enough, flying towards the metallic creature as heughed, charging an enormous sphere of light above him! "So this is the real Demon King¡­! To think that your existence was so unique by itself! Truly, you are the personification of all evil! Perish! Grand Supernova!" said Graham, throwing the enormous sphere of blinding light towards Ervas, Veronica, and Jason''s ''fusion''! FLASH! CLASH! However, as the light impacted the fusion, a dark ray of power shed against the light, as if it were slowly consuming it! "Abyssal Soul! Eclipsing Sun!" said Veronica''s voice, releasing her powerful Abyssal Soul and weaponizing it as arge sphere of darkness, throwing it right back at Graham! "Oh?! T-This¡­!" Boom! ----- Chapter 311 - [War Against Humans] 6/?: Veronica And Jason Join The Battle! Let’s Do This Together! ----- Bestellen nced at the fight unfold through Graham''s connection, as the other Gods also perceived it. ?? Many of them were in shock about what they saw. Not only the Half-Demon boy had survived several attacks from Graham, a Familiar Spirit that should be capable of killing a mortal with ease, but two other figures had emerged amidst the battle. A strange and bizarre Living Armor, and a young adult human man. "Wait¡­ Is that a Living Armor?! Is that really that lowly Undead-type monster?" asked one of the Gods, Rhalorr, the God of Water and Oceans "It is¡­" said Bestellen, his expression was filled with intrigue. "It¡­ It¡­ Fused with the boy?!" asked Phunana, the Goddess of Thunder and Weather. "Unbelievable¡­ Soul Fusion, something that only Gods can do!" said Chaneyr, the God of Wind and the Sky. "But even amongst the Gods that have fused with other Gods, none had done it this easily!" said Uphy, the Goddess of Fire and the Sun. "And even then¡­ It seems that they did it incredibly casually¡­ Does this mean that they can also go back at will? This is¡­! Only the Demon God King had the power to fuse itself with souls so easily and also to discard them if he wanted¡­!" said Rhalorr. "Hm¡­ Perhaps there is way more than we had expected. The Half-Demon might not be the only danger being around that group, the Living Armor itself is already a cmity-ss monster, but it seems to have the same intelligence as a human¡­" said Bestellen. "And their presence¡­ just as Graham had thought, they have several fragments of Anir and Kelsus with them¡­ how is it possible for them to not have gone berserk yet?" asked Rhalorr. "Strange, very strange indeed¡­" said Bestellen. The Gods fell into silence as they nced at the battle unfold. Graham had conjured a stronger version of his Supernova Spell, Grand Supernova, which generated an evenrger and stronger sphere of light. shing against the fusion, Veronica used her Abyssal Soul to fight back against such light, using her sol as a weapon and shaping it as an enormous sphere of darkness, feeding it with mana and other spells thanks to Shade, she threw it against Graham''s Grand Supernova, managing to destroy it. Boom! Graham was impacted by the wave of darkness that prated his Divine Soul, seeping into his ethereal body, as if it were deadly poison. Graham quickly realized that this was Miasma. Miasma was corrupted by Mana, which was concentrated in enormous quantities, to the point that instead of nourishing the bodies of living beings, it affected them negatively. Mortals were rather resistant to it as they had a flesh body, but Gods, whose Divine Souls were exposed directly to it, might undergo exhaustion, pain, and even weakened states. In some cases where Miasma is too strong, Gods would be infected by it and turn berserk, sometimes bing Fallen Gods, other times falling into eternal slumbers, and so on. Due to this infectious essence, Gods from this world would feel weakened, while monsters and Demon Gods born from this would feel strengthened, this was why Ervas and Veronica''s souls were not affected by such corrosive substance. Alongside this, Graham quickly realized that his soul began to feel great pain. Within Veronica''s attack came Soul Break, the powerful ability to break and damage souls, by enveloping their attacks with it, even an Immortal Soul would receive damage. "Impressive¡­! To be expected of the damned Demon King¡­! My Soul aches in pain! But it does not mean anything¡­! I must pursue my goal, and defeat them! This is my duty! This is why Bestellen-sama has given me all of this power!" said Graham aloud, as his entire body was coated in bright light, his eyes shining brightly as they released twosers of yellow-gold light. sh! sh! "Oh! Are those Fragments of Anir? Interesting¡­!" said Veronica. "Let''s block it," said Ervas. "Let me help!" said Jason. The Veronica and Ervas quickly moved as one, as Jason infused his Fire Attribute Spells into the Fusion! sh! An enormous wall of dark mes emerged around them, blocking the light and slowly dissipating by the powerfulsers! Boom! Graham smiled as he moved at the incredible speed that he had acquired, appearing right behind Ervas and Veronica! "Perish! Heavenly Sanctification Beam!" Graham conjured another of his ridiculous power Light and Life Attribute Spells, releasing a gigantic beam of yellow-gold light towards the group! "Veronica, let''s fuse our magic as well," said Ervas. "On it!" said Veronica. Veronica and Ervas souls extended as enormous phantasmal ws, shing against the gigantic beam, and resisting it! "Impossible!" said Graham in disbelief, how could a measly phantom hand resist his strongest spell?! However, this was not even their spell, but a way to defend themselves that was quicker than conjuring barriers. The real spell appeared right above Graham, as space began to distort, and an enormous sphere of abyssal chaos and void merged together emerged. "Wha-" "Oooooohhhh!" The sphere suddenly groaned, extending countless tentacles towards Graham, entangling his body as he tried to fend it off, ying off several tentacles with his light, but many of them seeped into his body, leavingrge wounds on his Divine Soul, all charged with Soul Break! sh! sh! sh! "Unnghhooooohh¡­!" Graham roared, as he released an enormous wave o flight and managed to escape the voracious entity, which was nothing but an actual spell and not a living being. "Chaos and Void Beast, a Spell that Kireina taught to us¡­ By using both our Chaos and Void Attributes, and by adding ridiculous amounts of Mana, we can generate these ''creatures'', their strength and speed are immense, and they don''t die either¡­ We can even choose where to ce them as long as they''re around a radius of ten meters around us," thought Ervas. "Oooooh¡­!" The Chaos and Void Beast groaned once more, as it appeared right behind Graham through Warp! "W-What?!" asked Graham, releasing a st of light and disintegrating half of the mischievous beasts'' body, however, its tentacles once more extended, as grasped on Graham tightly! Graham nced at the horrifying creature as a smile surged from within it! BOOM! "Although it costs a lot of Mana," said Ervas, ncing as Graham was impacted head-on by their strange spell, as the creature exploded! "Nngguuoooohhh¡­!" Graham cried in agony, falling from the sky, as he saw his brilliant body being slowly corrupted by darkness¡­! Although bing a Familiar Spirit brought several strengths, it also brought a lot of weaknesses! sh! At that moment, Ervas, Veronica, and Jason appeared right behind Graham, not through Warp, but their sheer speed. Enhancing their bodies with their fused souls and Jason''s added power, a barrage of punches fell upon Graham, thebination of the three that made this fusion''s techniques into one! "Nngh!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A punch hit Graham''s stomach, a kick fell into his head, and a w shed his legs! Graham tried to dodge or counterattack, but he felt like the speed and power he once had was already dimming! "This¡­ What is¡­ my body feels so weakened¡­!" muttered Graham, feeling as if Bestellen himself had brought his demise! "I see what happened¡­ Bestellen converted you into a Familiar Spirit, right? I guess he never told you that if you did not create a Divine Area around yourself to nourish your soul and to exist within this area filled with miasma, that you would soon be so weakened by the miasma that you would most likely fall into an eternal slumber? I guess he never told you that, didn''t he?" asked Veronica and Ervas voices. "What kind of¡­ Bestellen-sama would never do such a thing! Silence!" cried Graham, releasing enormous rays from his eyes, impacting the fusion directly, as they generated gigantic ws with their Souls and Phantom, and then released a spear of ck mes directly towards the rays from within Graham''s eyes! FLASH! "Eh?!" CLASH! The spear of ck mes impacted Graham directly on his head, as he shrieked in agony! "Nnnggguuaaahh¡­!" Graham, on his rage and pain, infused everything he had, generating dozens of Grand Supernovas andunching them at Ervas, Veronica, and Jason! "Perish in the name of my lord!" he roared. sh! sh! sh! "Good thing my Resistance is at Level 5!" said Veronica, releasing herbined soul with Ervas once more, andbining it with Jason''s mes, unleashing an enormous wall of ck mes, impacting the Grand Supernovas as they exploded near her. sh! The fusion quickly flew near Graham once more, as their metallic ws grew even more grotesque, like enormous pincers! "You monster!" cried Graham, he was beginning to fall into despair as he could not take off his mind the thought about Bestellen having used him as a mere pawn, just to die in here and not reach anything at all! He tried to employ his eyes once more, but the ck mes Spear that impacted his head had left his eyes damaged, and he was not able to use them properly. Even more, he had begun to feel like the eyes had some kind of will of their own, not obeying him! "This is¡­! I am a battle pope! Obey me!" he cried. "Main body, main body!" "You''re not the main body! "The main body¡­ is near!" "Main body¡­?! But you are Anir''s Fragments, how can a Demon King be your main body?! This¡­ doesn''t make sense at all!" roared Graham, as he tried to fly away from the fusion''s onught. "Well, not even us are quite clear either¡­" said Veronica and Ervas voicesbined, as they appeared right in front of Graham! "Abyssal Purgatory Punishment!" roared Ervas, Veronica, and Jason''s voices,bining their powers together as an enormous storm of ck mes emerged from their very bodies, flying towards Graham, and catching him off guard! "Nnngggyaaaaaaahh¡­! Impossible¡­! I was.. destined to triumph! Bestellen-sama! Help! Help me¡­!" cried Graham, ncing at the sky and extending his arm¡­ However, nothing answered his call. Bestellen only nced with a cold stare at Graham''s death. "A-Ah¡­ No¡­ Bestellen-sama¡­?" Crack, crack! Graham''s entire body began to crack like fine ss, as Ervas and Veronica extended their metallic ws, grasping his entire Divine Soul! "How does it feel?" they asked. Graham felt immense pain through his entire body, he was not only just dying with his body now, but his entire soul was also being destroyed! Crack, crack! There was no going back now, no second chances¡­ Only theplete annihtion of his entire existence! Crack, crack! "After you have taken all these lives¡­ from innocent people¡­ Isn''t this a fitting end, Graham Gold?!" asked Ervas and Veronica''s voices, maliciously putting all of their strength into Graham''s whole soul, as the respected Battle Pope, member of the prestigious group of Five Constetions, cried and agonized! "A-Ah¡­! BESTELLEN-SAMAAAAAAAA¡­! GYAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" CRASH! The tiny pieces of soul-ss were slowly absorbed into Ervas and Veronica''s fused soul, as a new surge of power began to shower their souls! ----- Chapter 312 - [War Against Humans] 7/?: Sacrifices Are Needed For The Greater Good ----- "Those mortals¡­!" ?? "That Half-Demon¡­ and the Living Armor!" "Did they just¡­!" "Broke Souls?!" "Unbelievable!" "This is too much to take¡­" "It might really be the seconding of the Demon God-King!" Atop the skies and within Bestellen''s Divine Realm, the Bright Gods and their several Subordinate Gods nced at the scene inplete disbelief. Not only they had seen how they fused their souls and even had the power to harbor the magic affinity and spells of the human they ''absorbed'' into their bodies, but also, they were able to both break the soul of Graham and even eat the pieces, stealing his power. Many Gods that were survivors from the Ragnar?k still remembers the horrors that the Demon God King unfolded in the world. Amongst his many abilities, the Demon God-King was able to control immense quantities of Miasma, contaminating thend and affecting the Gods. Alongside this, he was able to use one of his most frightening abilities, the power to break souls and absorb the power of the Gods he broke. Although he was not able topletely acquire their power, nor was he able to do it so fast like¡­ Ervas and Veronica did. In fact, The Demon God King took some time to properly break a soul and then consume it. However, such a thing seemed rather easy for Ervas and Veronica, as they could do it within seconds. Although the Great Gods were rather surprised, they were not as overly dramatic as their subordinates, and Uphy seemed to regain her calm, as she red at Bestellen, the fire covering her body seemed to have be fiery. "Are you happy now, Bestellen?" asked Uphy, her expression was clearly annoyed. "U-Uphy¡­" muttered Phunana, clearly noticing the annoyed expression of her sister. Bestellen remained in silence as he stopped ncing down below. "Hm, I am rather content. Although we did not manage to defeat them, we were able to gather precious information about their true strength and capabilities¡­ Many things in those two defies most of the logic we had always been living within our minds¡­" said Bestellen. "And you use the soul of someone as a pawn to probe that?" asked Uphy. "What is the problem with that, Uphy? Graham would have been happy to die for me, he was a loyal subordinate, a strong and fervent believer. His life did not end meaninglessly, as he had given me arge amount of information and insight about the Half-Demon and this new Living Armor creature," said Bestellen. "But his soul was destroyed! He did not simply die for his soul to reincarnate through Hekaton''s Transmigration cycle¡­! He is not¡­ Hepletely disappeared!" said Uphy, ming Bestellen instead that on Ervas and Veronica. "Uphy, don''t be insolent with Bestellen! Are you shifting the me to him?! Even though those two monstrosities were the ones that destroyed the soul of Graham Gold?!" asked Rhalorr, clearly enraged by Uphy''s remarks. "I¡­ No, that wasn''t what I mean¡­!" muttered Uphy. "Mydy, please calm down, don''t start something!" said Vulcan through telepathy to Uphy. However, against Rhalorr thoughts, Bestellen did not seem to deny what Uphy used him of. "No, I believe that I am at fault of that. After all, I was the one that caused the incident to begin with¡­ I am at fault for this. However, sacrifices are always needed for the greater good to be achieved. Graham''s life was necessary for the greater good, and his death has helped us all advance in the n of annihting the half-demon and this new threat, the living armor," said Bestellen. "That''s right, my lord!" "Uphy-sama, please understand," "Yes, Bestellen-sama is doing all of this for the greater good of everyone¡­!" "Indeed!" The various Subordinate Gods, Familiar Spirits, and Heroic Spirits gathered within Bestellen''s Divine Realm all agreed with God''s words, after all, they all were raised to godhood by his hand and powers and saw him as their lord whose words could not be easily defied. Uphy fell into silence as she decided to not speak anymore, feeling like it was pointless to argue with Bestellen, as he himself epted that what he did was a ''bad thing'', but because he was the personification of Law and Righteousness, anything he did was seen as the truth andw of this world. If Bestellen said that such sacrifices were necessary, then everyone else would have to ept it, as it was thew that he dictated. "Well, we get it that sacrifices might be necessary but¡­ Was it good to lose one of Anir''s fragments because of this, Bestellen?" asked Chaneyr, the God of Wind and the Sky. "Certainly, it was a bad decision on my part, I shouldn''t have given Graham a fragment of Anir if he would have ended losing. Before the Living Armor showed up, I really thought that he might have a great chance of winning against the half-demon, and we all saw how he almost died as well," said Bestellen. "Indeed, it was something we could not predictpletely, even more now that Fate has begun to fail," said Rhalorr. Even if they were Gods, they were not omniscient nor omnipotent, and what they could see was dependent on the powers they held or in those of their subordinate Gods. Gods were able to see things and gather information through the prayers of believers, but even then, if Ervas and Veronica were so hidden from therge nations, it was hard for them to gather info about them if none of their believers could even see them begin with. "It is certainly a pity that Anir''s Bright Eyes were lost, but at the very least, we now know a lot about them, such as their strange abilities, the odd attributes of magic never seen in here, and that they can use Anir and Kelsus Fragments without any issue, seemingly immune to the parasitic effect," said Bestellen. "Could we stop calling them Anir and Kelsus fragments already? They are not parts of the Gods that made this world, as in fact, all of us are part of them, they''re parts of the Demon God King¡­" said Phunana. "Certainly, but within each fragment, they hold a greater affinity with a certain Great God. That is a fact, Phunana. Calling them by those names can also make it easy to distinguish them between those morepatible with us and those morepatible with the Dark Gods," said Bestellen. "Hm¡­ But weren''t those twopatible with both?! Like the demon, the kid had Anir''s fragments, and I am fairly sure that the Living Armor had Kelsus ones!" said Phunana. "That''s right. They are exceptionally strange and mysterious existences, we must gather more information about them and then finally decide our next course of actions¡­ If they were able to easily kill one of the Five Constetions, even when I made him into a Familiar Spirit, it wouldn''t be wise to send more against them without a proper n¡­" said Bestellen. Bestellen seemed filled with conviction, his golden eyes glowed with decisiveness, he had concluded that Ervas and Veronica were far too dangerous to be left alive, but also far too dangerous to treat as simply as sending threats to them. Especially because they could grow strong from them by devouring their souls, it would not be wise to simply shower them with opportunities to grow stronger constantly. At most, he would have to do this gradually, and also set some kind of countermeasure against their Soul Break. "Alongside this, it seems that if they can use Soul Break¡­" muttered Phunana. "Hm, they are most likely to wield Death Attribute Magic¡­ What a pain¡­" said Chaneyr. "Those that wield Death Magic are always problems to this world''s bnce, especially because the only capable of wielding such power correctly is Qadall¡­ And he himself had not any contact with us in years¡­" said Uphy. "Death Magic also disrupts the Transmigration System set by Hekaton, but I suppose that is nothing for us to care about," said Rhalorr. "Hm, we might expect a message from him soon enough, as he did several times in the past when the Demon God King disrupted his System by creating armies of Undead," said Bestellen. "I don''t know why but it all smells fishy in here¡­ That powerful Otherworldly Invader¡­ the strange magic aside from death magic¡­ their ability to fuse and employ fragments as if they were part of their bodies¡­ Is it my foresight just kicking in or are their very existences very odd? It is as if those two were brought here by an external force¡­" said Chaneyr. "An external force? Who could that be?" asked Rhalorr. "I don''t know, just an inch, don''t take anything I said for granted," said Chaneyr as he stretched his arms. "But still, it is certainly weird. Even more when such powerful beings are in this continent instead of the Continent of the Demon God King or the Demon Continents," said Phunana. "And even more when that half-demon, who it is clearly not above three years of age has gathered and amassed such an enormous amount of power so quickly¡­ Is the System bugging or something? How can it grant this half-demon so much power in this little time that it had be active?" asked Rhalorr. "Certainly, that is another mystery¡­" said Bestellen. The Gods were left mostly in the blue in here, even after seeing what Ervas and Veronica were capable of, many questions were left unanswered, and many new mysteries emerged. Bestellen''s golden eyes shed, as he slowly began to scheme things out while ncing from above. "I mustn''t let those two grow stronger, another tragedy like the Ragnar?k cannot happen once more- No, it must happen¡­" he thought. Bestellen''s mind and thoughts were being slowly encroached by some strange presence within his very soul, rooted deeply on his core. "Perhaps they might be the ideal candidates¡­" it wondered. ----- Chapter 313 - [War Against Humans] 8/?: Anna VS Albert Miller! ----- Time rewinds a few minutes, as Anna was left to fight against Albert. ?? Albert Miller was the current head of the Miller Family of Knights, a family with a long history that was founded more than one hundred years ago within the duchy of Sapphira. Father of Percy Miller, the closest knight-servant of the Duke of Sapphira, Frank Aquaria, Albert has always been a stoic and religious man and had always been close to the church of Bestellen and its extremist faction. Against the Duke''s will, he ended up telling the church of the Kingdom about the half-demon boy who he believed could even be the next Demon King, and due to his strong fanaticism and his position, even the Holy Empire of Bestellen, thergest country within the continent of Anir''s Hands decided to act, sending an army of temrs, battle popes, and even one of the five constetions, Graham Gold. Since he set into this journey that he was decided in ying this half-demon and all of his group of monsters and creatures, however, against all expectations, Graham Gold, a respected and incredibly strong human was defeated by the half-demon, atop the skies, and seen by everyone. At that very moment is when he lost most hope for survival¡­ However, as if hearing he pleads, Graham Gold descended from the skies by the divine power of Bestellen, reborn as a Familiar Spirit, whose body was shining brightly, it was as if he had be the personification of heavenly light. From this very moment, the fragmented hope of Albert and the temrs, knights, priests, and battle popes around him raised once more, blossoming in their hearts as their leader had defied death itself and was now walking with the living once more, reborn as a divine being! As Albert was filled with conviction, he fought against Veronica, the strange Living Armor that had decided to fight against him. However, he was just getting beaten easily¡­ Even then, he tried his best, and somehow due to his light and life magic, the undead seemed wary of him and was not being too aggressive. Using this as his only advantage, Albert managed to win some time. However, against these expectations, the Living Armor jumped off the battle to aid the half-demon boy, leaving him with another warrior. With a beautiful, muscr, glossy, chocte-skinned body, a revealing ck armor, and a confident grin, the physically strongest squirrel-kin of the entire Igni kingdom hade to defeat Albert, wielding her trusty cursed weapon, Axe-chan, which had received several upgrades and was nowpletely in another level than before. "How about you stop looking at my curves and fight me for once? Are you surprised to see that squirrel-kin are not fragile women?" asked Anna with a bold tone, rushing towards the Pdin with Axe-chan in her hands, releasing sparks of ck lightning that surprised even Albert. "Impossible¡­ such pressure¡­! Is that really a Squirrel-kin?! How can they grow so fast if these lowly tribes do not possess the gift of our gods, the Job Changing Crystals?!" wondered Albert, unaware that the Job-Changing Crystal that belonged to the vige where Ervas lived that had disappeared was now an important treasure within the Igni Kingdom that helped their people grow stronger through Job Changing. "ck Thunder sh!" roared Anna, appearing right behind Albert with thundering speed, and unleashing a powerful and explosive sh charged with ck thunder! Albert gnashed his teeth, as he raised his shield to defend himself, unleashing a powerful shield and armor technique over his body, which covered him in a golden light. "Heavenly Shield, Sacred Armor!" CLASH! The immense prowess within Anna''s hit made the entire body of Albert tremble, as he began to slowly seep into the ground, enormous cracks emerged below his foot, as he infused his Mana and produced more through the several essories below his armor to use as a fuel to defend himself and survive! "Nnnghh¡­! Sacred Shield Bash!" Albert pushed his shield with a herculean strength upwards, hitting Anna''s axe as she had to step back due to the force and shockwaves produced by the shield coated in light and life. Boom! "Interesting, you humans may pack more than one punch!" said Anna, rushing right back towards Albert with her axe and thundering speed. Anna was what could be considered closebat berserk, she wasn''t the best at defense, but excelled at a fast offense that could easily overpower her enemies, she didn''t give any time for Albert to rest or assess his situation, showering him with axe attacks from all directions continuously! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Magic Release!" said Albert, releasing a wave of light into all directions, hitting Anna directly as she was thrown away several meters! Boom! "Aahh¡­! That magic attack¡­!" thought Anna, seeing as Albert had released a strong wave of magic to fend her off him immediately. However, she quickly noticed how tired the old pdin was, despite his enormous strength, he was spending a lot of Mana to continuously fight, at some point, his soul would grow mildly exhausted. "Don''t sleep on me, will you?" asked Anna with a smile, rushing towards Albert right after she was thrown away, the burns in her skin by the powerful light were slowly regenerating due to her natural regeneration ability, but if she continued taking hits like this, she would eventually die. Ervas was too busy fighting Graham, so the amount of healing that he could do for others was reduced, and most of the Healing Aura was concentrated around the nt Ghost Alraune, who was rather far away from Anna currently. "Axe-chan, let''s use our double techniques!" said Anna. "Sure thing!" said Axe-chan, startling Albert as he realized that the powerful, almost Legendary-ss weapon that the Squirrel-kin woman held was in fact a cursed item! "This is¡­ a Cursed Weapon this strong?! How is it possible for you to tame an Undead monster?!" asked Albert, raising his de and unleashing a barrage of shes of light. "If you wanted an answer why are you attacking me?" asked Anna mildly annoyed, as she unleashed several techniques of her own alongside the onesbined from Axe-chan. Because Axe-chan had her own status as a Cursed Weapon, she was able to learn Skills and even level up and evolve, she had naturally learned Axe Technique by simply fighting with Anna, and had polished such techniques to the point of reaching a high level. Combining her own techniques alongside Anna made for even more devastating attacks,bined with the Electrify Skill that Axe-chan had because she was upgraded by Veronica''s new metallic materials that possessed electric attributes, she held an enormous power, which was even more amplified by her excellent coordination with Anna. "Such power¡­! This beast-woman strength is evenparable to an A-Rank Adventurer! And if the axe is counted¡­ it could even exceed that!" thought Albert, as fear began to take over his valiant heart, while despair started to blossom on his mind¡­ "What''s the deal? Too afraid of girls?"ughed Anna, teasingly attacking Albert with a constant barrage of shing and thundering attacks, Albert tried his best to defend himself with all of his techniques which he had polished through his entire life, but he was slowly being driven into a corner! "No¡­ I am a Pdin, the proud head of the Miller Family¡­ I cannot lose, I cannot falter! I must fight for my beliefs, for my family and my people!" said Albert, his shout of bravery inspired those around him, making Anna nce at him with an annoyed expression. "And what do you think we are trying to do?!" asked Anna, shing against Albert''s shield as he used a shield bash, throwing her a few meters away. "We are doing the same¡­ You Humans and us Beast-kin and Demons are no different! We also fight for our people, for our families, for our children! We are just trying to live our lives, to thrive! Your beliefs are rotten, you want to destroy us merely because our appearances and cultures do not fit with your wicked criteria!" roared Anna, as her shout also inspired those near her to fight even harder against the powerful temrs and battle popes. "Do not dare topare us to you, beast-woman! You are vastly different! You do not have hearts of honor, of bravery, of love! You are nothing but monsters shaped as people! Do not darepare us to you!" roared Albert, annoyed by Anna''s remark, which was incredibly true. Albert could not help but feel an ache on his chest, as what Anna had said really did hit him deeply on his consciousness¡­ Perhaps she was not that wrong. Perhaps¡­ she was truly fighting for the same purposes as him?! No¡­ He nced around him, the corpses of his men, the smell of blood¡­ It was far toote to understand his enemy, it was far toote to amend things and talk. He had to fight, he had gone too far, and now he had to continue through this path he had chosen, there was no other way. "If you cannot even empathize with someone who speaks the samenguage as you, with someone that shows his emotions clearly on her tone of voice and on her face, then perhaps you''re also not worthy of my mercy! Die, and join back with your wicked God!" roared Anna, as her entire body was shrouded in ck lightning, like a demonic fiend that materialized thunder, she rushed against Albert, destroying his light attacks, intercepting his shield bashes and sword shes, and raising her axe above his head! "Bestellen-sama has given us everything! He had protected humanity from you wicked monsters and your ridiculous powers! Humanity had always been weaker than you fiends, this is why he desired to eradicate you and guarantee our safety! You cannot possibly empathize with us, beast-woman!" roared Albert. Albert raised his shield, as he charged all the Mana within his soul and essories, creating an enormous shield of light protecting himself from Anna while he released shes of light from around the shield, attacking Anna as her body began to burn from the iridescent light! sh! sh! sh! sh! "I don''t care anymore what bullshit you spit out of your mouth, human! I will fight for my people¡­ for my family! For Ervas and Veronica!" she cried, as her axe seemed to embody lightning itself, falling towards Albert as he unleashed his defensive techniques. CLASH! "Nnnngggooooooohh¡­! You¡­ beast-woman!!!" roared Albert, his shield suddenly was sliced in half, as Anna''s axe fell right above his face! "What?! My shield¡­ broke?! Impossib- Nnnggyyaaaaahhh¡­!" SLASH! Anna kept pushing down her axe, as it went through Albert''s face, down to his neck, chest, stomach, and genitals, slicing him perfectly in two! St! The two halves fell motionlessly into the ground, as Anna shacked Axe-chan, cleaning the blood of Albert. "Hmmm~ That was good! I love to slice bastards like him, fufu~!"ughed Axe-chan. "Don''t get carried away, Axe-chan¡­ There is a lot for us to do yet¡­ Let''s go!" said Anna, joining the battle as Ervas, Veronica, and Jason still fought against Graham. ----- Chapter 314 - [War Against Humans] 9/?: Abraham Gespudo’s Treason ----- In just a sh, more than half of their army was gone. ?? Abraham Gespudo, who had a lot of experience in the wars he had participated in, seemed baffled by this. Not even he who made up this whole road with his magicians so the army could march through the forest had realized that such a trap was set. He could not help but grow incredibly frightened¡­ but also fascinated. The amount of master over magic and mana needed to even create such an enormous pit and even cover it with the ground as a trap was immense, even more, was the spatial barrier that covered almost their entire army, which was set by two strange figures atop the sky. Although he was seen as one of the strongest mages within the Kingdom of Aquaria, he still saw himself as a little apprentice who had just started to delve into the arts of magic. Whatever had created such a trap and such a barrier were beings so strong and amazingly talented in magic that a wise old wizard such as himself could only be seen as a baby inparison. Although the war had already started and he even saw how Graham died and then came back from the dead by the grace of Bestellen, he was still barely hanging out, protecting himself with barriers of magic as he nced at his apprentices being massacred one by one. Whatever these beings were, whatever they were up to, there was no chance of winning. Graham was already killed once, even with Bestellen''s help, he might die twice. Abraham was never a fervent believer of Bestellen, and although he recognized the existence of Gods in this world as a fact, he was never fond of them nor he prayed to them. He was a man of magic and alchemy, he had no business with the church nor any of their insane fanatics, living his own life and striving to reach the pinnacle of magic in this world, Abraham investigated and became a talented alchemist and magician. Nheless, all of that was useless before the authority of the King, even if he held a high position in the Mages Guild, he could only nod like a lowly servant and ept the King''s mandate and the extremist church orders. In exchange for a hefty sum of money, he was employed to the creation of a road for the army to march directly into the center of the Devil Forest, where the half-demon ''Demon King'' lived, ording to diviner divination. As he did not want to defy the orders of his King, he epted such a job, and with the other mages, he slowly managed to shape the devil forest for arge army to march through it. Of course, it was an incredibly risky Job. There wasn''t a day where he didn''t fear for his life. Although the monsters that roamed the forest were nothing against this powerful magic, he was still inside enemy territory, one false step could cost his life if he were to be detected by the enemy, captured, and killed. However, against all of his expectations, he never came across any of such enemies, but always felt like something was always watching over him¡­ When the job was done, he quickly retreated with his team of mages, without a single casualty. Despite that, he believed that something was up with the enemy and that they were nning to do something within the road he had formed. However, due to time constraints and because he feared the rage of his superiors that could endanger his research, workshop, and belongings, he kept his mouth shut. Now, this is the situation that led to such a decision¡­ "I am really such a fool¡­" Abrahammented. As the war continued, Abraham saw as Albert was sliced in half by an immensely strong Squirrel-kin woman who held a high-ranked Cursed Weapon as her main weapon, leaving him in disbelief over the thought of someone wielding such an Undead-type monster without it trying to kill them or encroach them. Not in all of his years of research as he found someone with the ability to tame Undead-type monsters, and although he knew by the annals he read that there were certain races of Demons capable of taming certain types of Undead-type monsters, he had never met one for obvious reasons. Abraham had the spirit and heart of a researcher, and things such as discrimination and racism were his enemies, as he desired to inspect and know about the world and all his wonders, which also included other races such as Demons. However, due to the circumstances of being a human, such a thing was impossible aside from inspecting corpses, which neverted the same results that would be to inspect a living specimen. He dreamed for the day where such stupid discriminationws were abolished, and he could meet other races in friendly terms, to learn their cultures, secrets, and their own research and abilities. There were many races within the world of Kritias, and many of them held exceptionally unique powers and abilities, especially demons and beast-kin, which were seen as monsters in the church, which dominated the entire Kingdom and all Nations within the continent of Anir''s Hands. "It seems that I will never be able to research anything anymore¡­ My life was such a letdown¡­ There are so many mysteries I wish I could investigate and unravel¡­ But s, this is the life of a weakling such as me¡­ At the very least, I canfort myself in the thought that I did everything I could¡­" he thought, trying to evade any battle ahead as many soldiers had noticed him, firing attacks against him but he used his several magic barriers to defend himself. However, Abraham quickly realized that some of the soldiers were asking for mercy, and they were actually being¡­ captured and not killed?! He saw an enormous ck spider whose exoskeleton was metallic, a frightful creature. However, instead of devouring the people, the spider used its threads to wrap those that surrendered, sticking them into her back¡­ Although it was a terrifying sight to behold, Abraham decided that if he wanted to even survive, that he had to bet it on this, andpletely betray his nation and church by surrendering and not fighting to the death. Abraham swallowed all of his pride as he kneeled before the monsters, demons, and beast-kin, some were still fighting, although many others gathered around assessing the situation. Seeing such a powerful magician that had just blocked all of their attacks with his magic barriers kneeling in the ground and asking to be held captive was quite baffling. "Please, forgive my life! I surrender! Make of me your servant¡­ but please, don''t take my life!" The temrs, battle popes, and magicians that watched such a respected figure such as Abraham surrender so pathetically could not help but feel furious and enraged. "You filthy traitor!!!" "How¡­ Abraham-sama is surrendering?!" "Wait for a second, if that old man surrenders do we even have a chance to live?!" "You fools! Surrender at once if you don''t want to die!" cried Abraham, as some of his magician apprentices quickly kneeled and surrender, dropping their staves, while others that were too stubborn were quickly ughtered by the strong forces of the enemy''s army. Amongst the army, a group of pale-skinned women with crimson eyes emerged, their entire bodies and weapons were covered in blood, and their stares seemed to be filled with bloodlust. "Vampires?!" thought Abraham, amazed by finally being able to meet more extravagant races that couldn''t be usually found in the continent. "Hm¡­ So these are the ones surrendering? I would dly ughter them for our lords¡­ But they explicitly said to let alive those that surrendered¡­ Very well then, Charlotte-san, please, take them with you," said one of the ''Vampire'' women, who had a smaller sizepared to the others but a slim and beautiful figure. "Gishi! Alright then!" said the enormous spider, startling Abraham once more¡­ "A monster that can speak?! Unbelievable!" he said, as he was covered in spider thread and thrown into Charlotte''s back alongside all those that surrendered. The ''Vampire'' woman who had assessed the surrendered people, nced at the entangled old man with strangeness in her eyes. "What''s wrong with that old man? He looked at me like a pervert¡­ How disgusting¡­" she said, as she joined back with her sisters into battle. Thest temrs and battle popes remained, using all of their strength to fight back as much as they could¡­ However, they eventually began to lose more and more men, until they were ughtered up to the veryst. Alongside this, came the death of Graham''s reincarnation by the hands of Veronica, Ervas, and Jason, which ended this war with his cry of agonizing pain as he saw his existence fade away in his eyes¡­ Abraham was carried back inside of the Igni Kingdom, and thrown inside an underground facility filled with cells made of an incredibly resilient metal that was also enhanced with strong Curse Runes, if any of the people inside were to dare to touch them even so slightly, they would be showered with a rain of curses, which Abraham had seen three times now. Knowing that it was impossible to escape anymore, the other people seemed to remain in silence, as cold sweat began to drip through their necks. Abraham had also inspected the walls of the ceilings and had found out that they were strange and incredibly resistant as if any type of magic seemedpletely ineffective¡­ He was left in disbelief, Abraham discovered that he wasn''t just in some kind of underground prison¡­ No, the quality of the area was on apletely different level. "This is¡­ the inside of a dungeon?! Do these demons and beast-kin¡­ have the ability to control dungeons?! This is¡­ this is it! I''ve finally¡­ reached a ce where I can finally investigate to my heart''s content!" Abrahamughed wickedly, as the rest of the prisoners nced at him with disgusted expressions¡­ ----- Chapter 315 - [War Against Humans] 10/10: Overwhelming Victory ----- (Ervas & Veronica) ?? [You gained +50.000.000 Mana, +6.000 Soul, +5.000 Strength, HP, Defense, and Resistance, +10.000 Magic, and +3.000 Speed] [You gained +20.000 Skill Points] [You acquired the [Heart of Gold: Level 1] and [Divine Soul Form Transformation: Light: Level 1] Skills!] [Heart of Gold: Level 1/10] A Skill that enhances the user''s stats depending on how many people believe in their victory through a battle they are engaging in. The people that believe in them must cheer their name, and also be around 40 meters around the user. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Divine Soul Form Transformation: Light: Level 1/10] The power to embody one''s soul and physical body with the Divine Soul of Light. The user can use this light for many types of things, such as offense, utility, heat production, and more. The intensity and manageability of this power increase as the level does. (Ervas) [You acquired [Anir''s Iridescent Retinas]!] [Several Skills have leveled up!] (Veronica) [You acquired [Kelsus Blight Lens]!] [Several Skills have leveled up!] Ervas, Veronica, and Jason quickly separated the moment Ervas, and Veronica fusion devoured the newly-raised Divine Soul of Graham Gold, which gave them a strong feeling of a new power surging through their souls. Alongside this, they had hit max level in both their Ranks and Jobs, defeating a Familiar Spirit was really a lot of EXP. "Is it¡­ done?" asked Jason, as he red at the battlefield behind him, a pile of corpses and his allies gathering them in order was the only thing left, any enemy soldier that had left alive was captured and sent inside the dungeon within the underground of the Igni Kingdom, a special ce where Ervas and Veronica had used to store things, as they found it was easier to make a small storage dungeon than to dig the ground below them. "Yes¡­ And oh my, Graham was quite the delicacy~" said Veronica. "Indeed, eating his souls really gave me a feeling of fulfillment, as I had finally done some revenge atst¡­" said Ervas. "Revenge¡­?" asked Jason. "Yeah, he was one of the five constetions, the strongest battle popes of the Empire of Bestellen, they''re sick bastards that had in many demons and beast-kin indiscriminately, many times without them even had done any wrong than simply trying to live their lives in their own settlements¡­" said Veronica. "The moment we ate his Soul, we got a few of his fragmented memories, but nothing too recent, to be honest. Although it just confirmed that he was indeed a sick bastard," said Ervas. "Ervas, don''t use strongnguage, okay?" asked Jason. "¡­Sorry," said Ervas. "I would have like if we could get some clues in how Bestellen looked like or how he gave him the power to make his soul evolve into a Familiar Spirit¡­ But well, that ended up giving us a nice meal, this guy had just raised to godhood but already had around 50 million Mana!" said Veronica. "Fifty million?!" asked Jason. "That''s why he was able to spam magic so easily now and didn''t seemed tired at all¡­ Gods have tremendous quantities of Mana, although he was a very weak Familiar Spirit, it could be expected for other gods to have even greater quantities, perhaps going to the billions and even more ridiculous digits¡­ however, because Gods are not part of the System, its not possible to appraise them to see their power," said Ervas. "I see¡­ A-Anyways, that''s a lot to take in! Maybe we should go rx now that we are finally done here?" asked Jason. "Good idea, let''s go¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, we got a ton of new power by eating him, I am rather content~," said Veronica as she walked with Ervas and Jason back to the battlefield where everything was being slowly assessed. "You did? Just how much power can you get by eating a God? Even if Graham was just made into a Familiar Spirit by Bestellen as you say¡­" said Jason. "We got a lot of bonus stats, meaning that we ate his soulpletely, not even a little bit was wasted. Through Soul Break and God yer, we can assimte the broken pieces of the gods we eat¡­ I don''t know how though," said Ervas. "I believe it might be due to our abnormal souls¡­" said Veronica. "Abnormal souls¡­? You mean¡­ because they were split in two?" asked Jason. "More or less, we had kind of figured out that our Souls developing so abnormally wasn''t just evolutions and stuff. Because our souls were split and open, it became easier for external forces and energies to leak in and be assimted¡­ Like this, Ervas ended with the Void on his soul and I with my Abyssal Soul that seems to have an endless amount of space inside," said Veronica. "Oh, so that''s why¡­" said Ervas. "Eh? Wait¡­ so you can eat Gods because your souls themselves are like constantly absorbing energy?!" asked Jason. "Not quite. More like our souls were abnormally stretched to the point of having a ton of space inside and what I would call ''empty frames''. In such ces, we can store the power of the Gods and Souls we eat and make it our own¡­ Do you remember how the kids that fused with dead spirits did not truly fuse with them? They only kept them inside of their soul, and when they ate too many, they exploded. Meanwhile, we actually digest and make the souls we eat part of ours," said Veronica. "That means that we can keep eating as much as we want," said Ervas with a mild smile. "T-That''s certainly quite terrifying! But I am d that my son and Veronica can grow strong like this, it would be a waste to simply seal Graham''s soul or something, eating him for good is better," said Jason. "Yeah, and we can even do this now, look!" said Veronica, extending her Soul as she transformed a part of it into bright light¡­ Simr to Graham''s Divine Soul. "W-What? Light?" asked Jason. "Oof, quite ironic to have light in my own soul like this now, but it seems to not damage me¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, this is something we got after eating Graham, we can change theposition of our Souls into a Light Attribute Divine Soul, and fuse it around too, so this will increase our battle prowess even more," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ I have a hard time coping with you two''s strength¡­ But having such a strong leader and son is always a good thing, your mother would be proud, Ervas!" said Jason. "She would?" asked Ervas. "Of course! She always wanted her child to be strong to be able to survive in this world that is always hostile to demons and beast-kin¡­ Now, every time you evolve you acquire a bit of the bloodline of your long lineage, perhaps you are slowly bing the embodiment of demons and beast-kin," said Jason. "The embodiment of the two tribes¡­" said Ervas, his eyes shining in inspiration. "Yeah, he''s a good boy," said Veronica, petting Ervas. "A-Ah, of course, Veronica, you''re just as ridiculously strong!" said Jason. "Awe on, don''t praise me, you old man¡­ Although it is not like I don''t like it!"ughed Veronica. The group walked back to the battlefield, as they met several of their allies reporting and assessing the situation, amongst them, Anna came carrying the corpse of Albert, who had been sliced in two by her. "You really went quite hardcore on the dude," said Ervas. "Well yeah, he got into my nerves with his bullshit about us being the bad guys in everything¡­ Really sickening! Well, it was in the middle of a battle where we killed a ton of his men, so I guess he might have a point¡­" said Anna. "Ah, don''t worry, that''s how life is, if theye to kill you, you either kill them first or die by their hands," said Veronica. "There might also be the third option of escaping, but that doesn''t give any Experience Points," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, for sure," said Anna. "Anyways, now that we are finally done with these guys, what should we do with the corpses?" asked Anna. "Should we feed them to the pets?" asked Ismene who came walking near the group. "Maybe we should keep a few hundred corpses for experiments, Undead soldiers, and some food for those that enjoy human meat, the rest¡­ Hmm¡­" muttered Ervas. "How about we convert them all into Zombies and fill the Devil Forest with traps for anyone that tries toe back to look for them?" asked Veronica. "Veronica, you''re a devil genius," said Ervas with a malicious gleam on his crimson eyes. "It will be a great emotional impact to see their former soldiers and friends fighting against them as mindless zombies, I like the idea," said Alesia, the Ghoul Chief. "Damn, that''s harsh¡­ I''m on it!" said Leonidas. "Good n, indeed! We might even get a ton of friends in here guarding our old territory until we can finallye back!" said Goliath. "For sure, if we leave a ton of traps that can regenerate themselves through the Dungeon Creation, we can even make this entire forest a hazard for anyone that dares to step in. Of course, we will still go to the Demon Continent because we got things to do there, but we will leave this gift for the people that are yet toe," said Ervas. "Hm, sounds nice, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "Sounds horrifying! ¡­But it might work well," said Jason while sighing. "Well, well, that sounds just like something I woulde out with, have I influenced your innocent minds?" asked Kireina, appearing near Ervas and Veronica. "Ah, Kireina, how were things?" asked Veronica. "We managed to do things ordingly, the spatial barrier was erected until no more hostile soldiers were left¡­ Although it pains me to think that I was not there for you, Ervas, when that bastard pope hit you with that strong attack, I had the impulse to fly to your rescue, but I guess it was not necessary, as Veronica and Jason came for you," said Kireina, petting Ervas head, and fluffy wolf ears. "Oh¡­ that¡­ I should apologize for that, I shouldn''t have wanted to kill him alone¡­ Sorry for acting selfishly," said Ervas. "It''s fine, I just want you to know that we will always be there for you, we are all together in this, so there is no need to want to do things on your own," said Veronica. "That''s right, my son, you didn''t have to take care of him on your own! And well, we killed him for once, so things ended quite good¡­ Although the battle was rather hard nheless," said Jason. "Indeed, he really packed a punch¡­ I hope Bestellen doesn''t simply do the same for every damn idiot we kill," said Veronica. "He might not, I believe that it cost arge dose of power to do that, so I don''t think he will do so all the time," said Ervas. "My lord, the ones that have surrendered have been sent to the prison dungeon," said Lilith. "Very well, let''s carry the corpses and other things we''ll use for ourselves, and leave the corpses in here for the moment, we''ll raise them through our clones," said Ervas, creating many Phantom Clones as veronica created her own metallic clones. The clones began to use the same souls of the soldiers that roamed the ce, beginning to raise all of their corpses into zombies. Now that Veronica had Limited Death Attribute Magic, the creation of Undead became even easier, and she was able to mass-produce them. Through her Death Attribute Charm and the ''Govern Created Undead'' Skill, she was able to instantly make any Undead she created into her loyal subordinate, no matter what they formerly were¡­ Although there were some strong souls whose beliefs were so immensely seeped into the very selves that they could not easily encroach¡­ Such as Albert''s soul. "You monsters! You fiends! I SHALL NEVER FORGET YOU! Your encroachment is useless against¡­ me! I will not¡­ fall into your monstrous charm! You deadly fiends!" cried his soul. "You''reing with our bud, we are about to ask you a ton of questions," said Veronica''s main body, carrying Albert''s soul forcefully with a soul w. ----- Chapter 316 - Father, This Is Hopeless! ----- "My lords, the prisoners are waiting right below our foot within the underground dungeon," said Lilith. ?? "Thanks, Lilith," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Good, let''s go meet them! You''reing with us bud~," said Veronica, as she carried Albert''s soul, crying, and roaring in anger. "Unhand me at once! Let me rest in peace, you monstrous beings! You y with the death as if it were child''s y! You are ying with forces that you cannot fathom! You and I are lowly mortals, how dare you interfere with the work of Gods like this?!" roared Albert''s soul. "Because we like to," said Ervas. "Eh?! Y-You¡­!" roared Albert. "This is the first time I see a soul being so rebellious against Ervas and Veronica¡­" said Anna. "Oh, that must be because their Death Attribute Charm, although strong, might not affect himpletely. After all, they have to be charmed by the concepts that they embody as well¡­ And all of that might be not enough for those that are such strong believers of Bestellen, someone thatpletely contradicts what Ervas and Veronica embody," said Kireina. "Oh¡­ You mean like¡­ Their Charm doesn''t affectpletely those that don''t believe in what they teach or are?" asked Ismene. "Kind of¡­ Well, he is still being slowly encroached anyways, thebination of both Ervas and Veronica''s Death Attribute Charm plus their Dominate Undead and Govern Undead Skills are too strong, Albert might bark all he wants, but he will end up being a loyal dog at the end¡­ Fufu,"ughed Kireina. "You¡­ I am not being¡­ encroached by anyone!!!" cried Albert. "Amongst the ones that surrendered, there was someone named Percy Miller¡­ Is he rted with this Soul, named Albert Miller?" wondered Lilith. "Eh?! My son! Percy¡­ surrendered?!" asked Albert. "Yeah, because he is more intelligent than you, it seems," said Veronica. "It was a good decision, after a slight reeducation and a few Soul Parasites, we will let them join us as servants," said Ervas. "R-Reeducation¡­?! S-Soul¡­ Parasites?! What are you going to do with my son?!" asked Albert. "What? Would you prefer for him to die?" asked Veronica. "Ah! I¡­" muttered Albert. "Don''t worry, three foods a day with a lot of water, a clean bathroom, and new clothes are guaranteed," said Ervas. "¡­Eh?! You''re still enving him!" said Albert. "It''s not envement, it''s making them our servants, it is a different thing altogether," said Veronica. "Indeed, we don''t like to ve people here, that''s horrible," said Ervas. "You''re clearly contradicting yourselves, that''s clearly envement! Let my son go free! He is innocent!" said Albert. "h, h, h," said Veronica, mocking Albert''s constant babbler. "You dare mock a holy pdin?!" roared Albert, trying to do something to Veronica, but he waspletely powerless. "Ah, we are here," said Ervas, as therge army finally came back to the Igni kingdom, which was fortified with an evenrger Golem-Wall structure, which created a kind of a dome. When the war ended, the dome opened and revealed the beautiful scenario inside of the city, with people walking around, enjoying dinner with their friends in several restaurants, little kids ying around, and so on, startling Albert and many other Souls from fanatic soldiers, temrs, or battle popes that were also resisting a bit. "This ce¡­ What is this?! This doesn''t¡­ look like some kind of tribe!" said Albert. "What kind of ce is this?" "Is this really a city?" "In the middle of the Devil Forest at that?!" "Unbelievable¡­!" "How¡­?!" "Do you like it, guys? This is our city, and our Kingdom, the Demon and Beast-kin Kingdom of Igni¡­!" said Veronica. "Did they really thought that demons and beast-kin couldn''t build a civilization? How stupid are humans?" asked Ismene in disbelief. "Indeed they are very idiotic and unpolite¡­ Except for Jason," said Anna. "Haha, don''t worry, there are bad and good humans, the same thing for demons or beast-kin as well," said Jason. "You! You are a human! Why are you serving these monsters?! Are you a ve?!" asked Albert. "A ve¡­? No, I am actually the King!" said Jason with a proud smile. "T-The¡­ The¡­ The KING?!" asked Albert. "He''s my father, so I made him the King," said Ervas nonchntly. "Although I really don''t do any King-like activities, that''s still done by Ervas and Veronica¡­" said Jason with a gentle smile. Albert and the other rebellious Souls were left in disbelief, as they were grasped by Ervas and Veronica''s power and forced to follow them, the group was greeted by many people, all of them being beast-kin and demons of all shapes and sizes, they all seemed happy and were almost impossible to be seen as ''malicious'' as the church always depicted them. Because the fanatic had always raided tribes of beast-kin and demons and killing every single one of them, very few times had they see them being themselves other than fighting for their lives against their irrational attacks. Little children ran through the streets happily, mothers carried their infant babies and males smiled happily, crossing their arms as many of them were now wearing better clothes crafted by themselves and Ervas and Veronica''s subordinates¡­ aside from the differences in their appearance, they looked just like humans in a human city¡­ But they seemed even happier and fulfilled, it seemed that the conditions of the Igni Kingdom were way better than in the Sapphira Duchy, where many poor children roamed the streets, many criminals stole things from even poorer people, and more. Aside from the few streets made for royalty and aristocrats, the rest of the duchy seemed to be shrouded in poverty¡­ However, every single street within this city was shining brightly, as if it had been recently cleaned, and every single person was well healthy and carefree. Albert noticed many workshops, where these people crafted items, furniture, and many other things. There were also many restaurants and food carts selling recently cooked food, filled with people buying and going to their workshops and other areas. There were also many people training physical skills and magic, and even some were building statues of¡­ Ervas and Veronica. "Oooh! Those statues are going pretty good!" said Kireina. "We told you to not ask them to make them¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, it feels embarrassing!" said Veronica. "But it is needed! You need some kind of monument of yourselves that can gather the prayers and beliefs of your people, this way, you will be able to earn daily Skill Points and EXP more easily," said Kireina. Around the statues being constructed, Ervas and Veronica noticed Mysticia, one of the Roon-kin chiefs alongside many other fervent followers of the Ervas and Veronica religion,manding how to craft the structure. They also quickly bowed to Ervas and Veronica, as Mysticia congratted them for the victory which they were already confident of. "T-There is even a religion¡­ about this Demon King?!" asked Albert. "Indeed¡­ Sooner orter, you shall also prostrate to your lords and fervently pray to them, fufu¡­"ughed Lilith. "Eh?! N-Never¡­! You fiends¡­ If there could be a way for me tomunicate this with the High Priest and the Duke¡­ or even the King!" said Albert. "Alright, alright, time to shut up, we are here¡­" said Veronica, reaching the castle as the group towards the underground, where the scenery and atmosphere changed slightly. "This feeling¡­" muttered Albert. "We are in a Dungeon," said Ervas. "A Dungeon, this small?!" asked Albert. "Yeah, we can create Dungeons, by the way, courtesy of Araba''s soul snack," said Veronica. "Eh?! Eeeeh?!" Albert was ed through the vast underground, although it was not as big as an actual dungeon, only being a single room which was rather big, where alongside many alchemy materials store, there were also arge number of cells, where many people rested inside. Amongst them, there was a boy that Albert noticed, he seemed tired, and was barely keeping himself awake. "Percy! Percy!" cried Albert, floating towards his son as Percy couldn''t hear him. "Eh?" asked Percy, ncing at Albert. "My son! Why did you surrender? You should have escaped!" said Albert. However, Percy didn''t notice Albert, but the group of people behind him. Albert fell into silence as he nced at the people walking in with fear, as Ervas and Veronica stopped right in front of Percy. "Oh, is this Percy Miller?" asked Veronica. "He is¡­ He said that he was part of a family of knights and something around those lines¡­" said Lilith. "That must be him, Albert is going all crazy," said Ervas. "Why can''t my son see me?!" roared Albert. "You''re a simple soul, idiot, normal people cannot perceive souls/dead spirits," said Veronica. "A-Ah¡­! P-Please don''t kill me!" cried Percy, kneeling. "Don''t prostrate yourself in front of them, Percy!" cried Albert. "He can''t hear you bud," said Veronica. "Percy, your father wants to talk to you," asked Ervas. "My father¡­?!" asked Percy, as he thought that his father might have survived, his eyes filling with a bit of hope. However, Veronica waved her hands as she used the Death Attribute Spell ''Visualization'', making Albert''s soul visible to the normal eye. Percy was then startled by the phantasmal and wailing figure of his father who had an enormous wound all cross his body, seemingly as if he had been sliced in half! "Percy, don''t keel for these monsters! What about the honor of your family?! Percy, stand up!!!" roared Albert. "F-Father?!" asked Percy jumping off the ground and almost hitting the wall behind him out of pure fear. "Yes, it''s me! Percy, fight! You must escape! Escape from them!" roared Albert, talking things that seemed to not make sense, he was already bing insane. "What?! Father, this is all hopeless, we all were massacred, and I do not even stand a chance against such powerful people¡­! And you also got killed! You are a mere ghost now! Stop talking nonsense!" cried Percy. "Aaaahhh¡­! Nooo! Noooo!!!" cried Albert, agonizing as his son said the truth that his insane mind was clouding. "Phew, what a nice father and son meeting¡­" said Kireina. "Don''t worry, Percy, we are good people. All of your necessities are guaranteed, we just want you to cooperate with us," said Ervas. "Cooperate?" asked Percy in disbelief. "Yeah, like spitting out any info you got and stuff," said Veronica. "S-Sure thing! I will spit everything!" said Percy while trembling, if he had a chance to survive, he wanted to grasp it! "What are you saying, Percy?! I never taught you to be such a coward!!! Do not answer their questions! Don''t dare tell them what we know!" cried Albert. "Shut up! You are now dead, and it is not like I even cared about you in the first ce! I was always the lowly son that was only a servant of the Duke, why would I even care what you think at this point, even now that you are just a floating ghost?! I don''t care about honor or whatever, I just want to survive!" said Percy, leaving his father in shock. "Well said!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 317 - An Interesting Mage ----- Ervas and Veronica spent the next few hours interrogating all of the prisoners, where they learned several things about the church of Bestellen, their extremist faction, the High Pope that governs the Empire of Bestellen behind the scenes, and from the Emperor itself, the Five Constetions, and the Nine Shadow Eyes, a secret organization of incredibly strong individuals that worked behind the scenes for the Empire and the Extremist Faction. ?? Although all of the info they got was still rather limited, as they could only extract what they knew and could not dig deeper. Albert and the popes and temrs were also forced to spit out the information they had, but even Albert who had been rather close to Graham did not know about the true identities of the rest of the Five Constetions and the Nine Shadow Eyes. He only knew of one of the Shadow Eyes, an Elven Woman who was the Eye of Vision, her special ability gave her the power to predict certain events of the future, her name was Amanda, and she was the one that confirmed that Ervas and Veronica were still within the Devil Forest to the church. They also got to know about Graham''s strength and position, being one of the weakest within the Five Constetions, whose strength wasparable to an A-Rank Adventurer on his peak¡­ Although Ervas would like to differ in that, as Graham felt clearly way stronger than that even before bing a Familiar Spirit¡­ "And¡­ there is also someone named the Eye of Shadows, who is¡­ well, believe to be one of the strongest spies within the entire Empire of Bestellen¡­ I do not know his name, but Graham-sama- I mean, Graham mentioned it one time¡­ He said that he is always observing all of us¡­ Which really gave me the creeps¡­" said Percy. "The Eye of Shadows¡­ He might prove to be a difficult enemy¡­ Well, not like we are staying in here any time soon, in around a few more days we are getting out of here," said Veronica. "Yeah, although¡­ I guess that presence we sometimes felt within the battlefield, must have been him. However, he never acted, not even when Graham was killed two times in front of his eyes¡­ He really fulfills his role as a spy that does not intervene but only¡­ well, spy," said Ervas. "Oh, so that must be him¡­ If he were to show up to attack us, he would be quite the tricky enemy. Good thing he was rather far away and never ended up attacking," said Veronica. "What?! You actually sensed that man?!" asked Percy in disbelief. "Yeah, he''s a good spy though, we had to put a bit of effort," said Veronica. "Through my awakened Special Five Senses Skill, Spiritual Five Senses, nothing can run away from my perception," said Ervas. Percy was terrified to even more now. To begin with, he had never heard of a Skill named ''Special Five Senses'', nor that it could awaken to another weird-sounding Skill such as Spiritual Five Senses! It seemed that humans did not normally learn Skills that enhanced their senses such as Special Five Senses, as such a Skill seemed to be more for monsters whocked normal bodies such as Undead or nt-type monsters than for normal people. Ervas and Veronica possessed this Skill since they were reincarnated as the Demon Queen of their previous lives, alongside the Soul Form Skill. Despite that, it seemed that such Skills were not normal even amongst Demons or Beast-kin, who were believed to be monstrous, and it could be theorized that such Skills were given to them because they were once pure souls within Hekaton''s Divine Realm, and needed things such as those Skills to see, hear, and touch things while being just souls. For Ervas to have an even more powerful version of it, alongside his normal, augmented five senses as a demi-human made of his perception almost wless. "I guess we are done in here, let''s quickly insert the Soul Parasites, reeducation shall take ceter¡­ Ah, some people wille hereter with fresh food and clothes¡­ Err, what food do you like?" asked Veronica. "F-Food?" asked Percy. "Yeah, do you prefer veggies, meat, or sweets?" asked Veronica. "A-Ah¡­ A-Anything is fine¡­" said Percy, baffled over such a question asked to him by a being capable of killing a Familiar Spirit¡­ "Alright but you better eat it all though," said Veronica. "Y-Yes¡­" said Percy. "Percy, don''t eat the food, you will get poisoned!" said Albert. "Why would we poison him when we can kill him whenever we want? Wouldn''t it be pointless to go as far as to poison his food if I can simply cut off his head right now?" asked Veronica. Over such simple yet terrifying logic, Albert and Percy fell into deathly silence. Not long after, the two began to separate small, worm-like pieces of theirbined souls, which were named Soul Parasites, produced through the Soul Parasite Skill. Through this Skill, they could create something akin to a ''contract'' in anyone they desired, as long as they would not resist, of course. The Soul Parasite would rest in silence within their souls and would not cause any problem in their growth or whatsoever, but whenever the subject was to try to betray or do something to harm the one who created the Soul Parasite or his allies and so on, they would have their souls slowly eaten. If they do not stop immediately, they might be eaten from the inside out and left as soulless husks within seconds. It was even more terrifying as each Soul Parasite came with the will of Ervas and Veronica, so they knew exactly when to act or not¡­ There were a few symptoms at first, such as a lot of pain in the soul, but the soul would naturally rengeite the wound where the Soul Parasite entered after a few hours or days, and the pain would fade away, making the subject seem as if there was nothing in their souls, to begin with. Although Ervas and Veronica had considered the possibility to teach Skills through their Soul Parasites to those parasitized such as Phantom Form and Phantom Materialization, they didn''t see any need to do so for the moment, although perhaps Daniel could use such Skills as he was now an active ally that participated in the war. Talking about Daniel, he was recently ''tamed'' by Veronica, and became one of her tamed monsters, where he even gained a title of Tamed Monster, he was rather content about it, and had be a loyal dog at this point- I mean, loyal Ant. Although Veronica thought about giving him a new name, Daniel was better, as it would remind her that he was still the same bastard of her previous life, now being a pathetic ant monster pet for her¡­ Yes, that was quite the sadistic thought, but Daniel did not seem to mind. Like any of Veronica''s tamed monsters, Daniel felt an immediate increase in his stats and even felt like he was now capable of growing even faster than before, his battle in the war had brought him a lot of Experience Points and even a Rank Up. The party, having finished their parasitizing of the soul of the prisoners, walked away from the dungeon until they were stopped by an annoying old geezer. "W-Wait! Oh, please¡­ great beings!" he cried. The rest of the prisoners that were still struggling with the pain in their souls nced at the old man, he was Abraham Gespudo, one of the strongest and most respected Wizards within Sapphira''s Duchy Mages Guild¡­ "Hm? Who is this old geezer?" wondered Kireina. "I am¡­ but a humble servant¡­! My name is Abraham Gespudo, and I used to be one of the Wizards within the Mages Guild of the Sapphira Duchy," said the old man. "Oh yeah, we kind of already interrogated you¡­ And you also got the soul parasite, why are you not whining in pain?" wondered Veronica. "This pain is nothingpared to my fervent admiration to you, the pinnacles of magic!" said Abraham, his eyes shining wickedly, as he grew more and more fascinated to Veronica and Ervas¡­ it seems that their Charm was working on this old man, which was weird and bizarre in many levels. "Pinnacle of Magic?" asked Ervas. "Yes, my lord¡­! The power you used, the wonderful magic attributes that I have never seen¡­! Your amazing¡­ quantity of Mana! Are you a God?! You are surely a God! A God of Magic!" said Abraham. "Well I do have the God of Mana Job- But that doesn''t have anything to do with that, we are not Gods," said Ervas. "Yeah, but he seems to be a bit cray-cray, so I don''t think we can really reason with him," said Veronica. "I am sure that I can be of great use for you¡­ I have noticed that youck an experienced alchemist¡­ I am not only a wizard, but a talented and wise alchemist, investigating and experimenting is my passion, and seeing such an amazing diversity of people here has made me realize how little I was in my previous position¡­! There is so much to investigate¡­!" said Abraham. Ervas and Veronica considered it for a moment, as they nced at each other. "He really seems devoted," said Ervas. "And by seeing his stats with Appraisal, he is not lying, his Alchemy Skill is at Level 9, he is really experienced," said Veronica. "Most of his magic-rted Skills are also around Level 7 to 9¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, and he seems to be already following us¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, perhaps we could put him to a testter," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ I guess. Maybe?" wondered Veronica, as Abraham''s eyes seemed to be filled with hope. ----- Chapter 318 - Exerting Justice By Our Own Hands ----- Over Abraham''s fervent fanatism and talents, Ervas and Veronica started to really consider adding him into theirboratory group, where they often did experiments with several types of runes, spells, souls, monsters, and other stuff. ?? However, they had recently felt like they needed some kind of experienced personnel in the field, however, amongst the many dead spirits they had met, there was no one with such experience¡­ And then, Abraham showed up. Due to this necessity of having someone more expert in such fields, they seriously started to consider making this old geezer into an Alchemist within theirboratory. But for now, they only left the thought forter and decided to join their friends and family in the celebration undergoing upstairs. "We''ll think about it, Abraham, but we might add you, as long as you behave," said Ervas. "A-Add me?! Really?!" asked Abraham. "Yeah, we might consider adding you as a servant to ourboratory¡­ But we shall leave that forter, as we are rather busy as of now. For now, take a rest," said Veronica. "Very well!" said Abraham, as the other prisoners nced at him in utter disbelief. Abraham Gespudo was a really respected Wizard, but now, he was simply prostrating himself to others so easily¡­ He really did disappoint everyone. "What about the souls?" asked Kireina. "Ah, we''ll keep them around, not as they can escape from us, they mayin, but they have no power of their own," said Ervas. "True, now, let''s go eat, I''m starving!" said Veronica. "But Veronica, you don''t have a stomach-" said Ervas. "I know, I know!" said Veronica as Kireina released a slight chuckle. Inside the Dungeon, only a few of Ervas and Veronica''s clones were left, alongside some Undead Guards, who remained in silence. Within the outskirts of the Devil Forest, a figure submerged in shadows nced from extremely far away. He noticed that all of the soldiers sent inside were either killed or captured alive, and the enormous amount of corpses left were now suddenly turning into Undead by the power of strange metallic spiders. "What an amazing battle. To think that Graham would have died at the hands of the "Demon King" and even be given a second chance by Bestellen himself¡­ Did he be something simr to a Familiar Spirit? Well¡­ he still died by the hands of the boy and¡­ a living armor and a human¡­ I am fairly sure that what I saw was not something normal at all¡­ The entire abnormality of these beings is baffling, just what are they?" wondered the man, the Eye of Shadows, Gregor. "And even more, they seemed to be able to break souls¡­? And alongside that, they can manipte Undead¡­ they are even turning corpses into Zombies now¡­ I do not think I can handle someone that beat a Familiar Spirit either¡­ or at least, not in the current situations. Well, not like I was given the order to do so¡­" said the man. Shrouding himself in shadows once more, he quickly set off through the night, going back to the duchy of Sapphira, where the news about Graham''s utter defeat and death, alongside much interesting information regarding the Living Armor, the Demon King, and the Living Armor ability to raise Undead and control them, and even the power to break a soul were revealed to the Duke and many of the battle popes and temrs within. "T-They¡­ are all dead?!" asked Duke Frank of the Duchy of Sapphira¡­ He still could remember the overwhelming pressure of Graham Gold, his posture, stoic nature, and overwhelming fervency over religion were incredible, to the point that Frank thought many times of him as someone unbeatable that could go through anything with a wicked smile. However, against all expectations, Graham Gold died¡­ twice, to be exact. The moment Gregor revealed how he was apparently somehow revived by Bestellen''s powers and made into a Familiar Spirit, only to die once more by the Demon King and this new and mysterious Living Armor left everyone even more baffled, many of them had even tried to question Gregor''s, as they believed he might have been lying while trying to mock them¡­ However, it was the truth. "Even Albert and Percy¡­ What about Abraham!?" asked the Duke. "I couldn''t see, but not all of them are dead, some surrendered and were captured by enemy forces¡­ We can also assume that they will be dead sooner orter anyway," said Gregor. "That''s¡­ What am I going to do now?! The Church is never going to forgive me for this!" said Duke Frank. "Honestly, it is not your fault¡­ It is just Graham''s powerlessness and theck of tact he and his troops had. Anyways, whateveres wille¡­ Now I shall go back to my nation with Amanda, as our job here is done¡­" said Gregor, as the elven woman at his side remained silent. Gregor absorbed her in his shadows as both disappeared within the darkness of the night, leaving Duke Frank inplete disbelief, frustration, and rage. "What am I going to do now?! What am I going to do now?!" he wondered. "What you''re going to do? You''re going to die, that''s it," said the sudden voice of a woman, as Gregor had already left alongside Amanda, Duke Frank was supposedly leftpletely alone in his ce¡­ However, the voice resonated within the space, although he could clearly not see anything at all. "W-Wha¡­ Where did that voicee from!?" asked Duke Frank in fear. Crack, crack! Suddenly, space itself broke like a rift, as countless purple and red-colored fleshy tentacles emerged from the void within, an enormous and grotesque figure appeared, covered in dozens of crimson eyes! Horrifying for him, Duke Frank waspletely paralyzed, as the invasion of a being beyond hisprehension could only leave him in shock and utter despair! "W-Wha¡­ What is that?! Who are you?! Gregor! Gregor,e back!" cried Duke Frank, however, Gregor had already left the Duchy and was now several kilometers away from the Duke''s manor, his ability to travel through Shadows increased at night, giving him an immense speed when the morning was toe, he would have already reached the Empire of Bestellen. "Damn, Kireina, you always surprise us," said the voice of a yful woman. "I was half expecting her to do something like this¡­" said the voice of a boy. In front of the Duke, the rift in space became bigger, as a beautiful and slender woman with crimson eyes and scarlet hair, pale white skin that seemed to even be translucent, and a young boy on his five to six years of age with silverly white hair with ck strands, a ck horn, and two silver wolf ears atop his head appeared, ncing at him with their crimson eyes, although they were calm and even speaking carefreely, they were filled with bloodlust. "I spent most of the day moving here, with my current power, manipting the Spatial Layers is very hard, but I managed to create this Pocket Dimension where we can move through them to not even be detected by anyone, it was as easy as letting one of your clones create a graveyard inside of my Pocket Dimension for you and Ervas to teleport directly to here, isn''t it? Good thing I brought your small clone with me, Veronica. Although if it were not because my main body ranked up and gained more stats alongside skills leveling up, I would not have been able to reach this ce so quickly," sad the grotesque monster, with the voice of a mischievousdy. "Spatial Magic really has a lot of uses. Although I am beginning to think that your Spatial Magic is different than the one in here, Kireina¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, it''s pretty overpowered," said Veronica. "Fufu,e on, that''s nothing, as I keep ranking up, I will just keep getting even better at it! I will make sure to teach you everything I know!" said the monstrous being, Kireina. However, this was not her main body, but a ''true body clone'' as she calls them, which uses half of her stats for itself, and contains all of her skills and memory while sharing the same soul. Kireina divided herself before the war started and began to manipte the Spatial Layers that make up all of space with her Spatial Magic, creating a Pocket Dimension and movingpletely undetected even by Gregor. She followed him as he ran away from the Devil Forest and after a few hours, finally reached this ce, waiting patiently for Gregor to disappear, the clone of Veronica with her summoned a graveyard where Veronica quickly teleported herself into the Pocket Dimension, with Ervas inside of her soul. Duke Frank nced at the terrifying trio as he trembled, pissing, and shitting himself in fear, as cold sweat shrouded his weak and pathetic body. Even snout began to drip from his nose and tears started to drip from his teary eyes. The enormous amount of bloodlust released by these three figures was so incredibly overwhelming that Frank felt as if several tons of weight were above him¡­ crushing his spirit. "What? He is pissing and shitting himself? What kind of Duke is this guy?" wondered Veronica. "You''re Duke Frank, right? We havee here to exert a bit of revenge¡­ If it had not been for your orders in the past, my mother would not have been chased away from her town, nor I and my father would have been living in seclusion like that¡­" said Ervas. "A-Ah¡­ Y-You''re¡­ You''re¡­ the¡­ half-demon¡­ b-boy?!" asked the Duke. "Yeah, that''s me¡­ And this is Veronica, the other half of my original soul, she is the Demon Knight that you spected before, and the Living Armor that Gregor might have already informed you about," said Ervas, he wore a very formal suit that made him look like a little Drac, which increased the impression he gave away. "Yep, that''s me. Hello there~" said Veronica. Her casual demeanor only made Frank even more terrified. "And I am an otherworldly invader! An alien! Fear me, earthling!" said Kireina. "A-Alien!?" cried the Duke. "Come on, couldn''t you had thought about something else for an introduction?" asked Veronica. "Ahaha! I''ve always wanted to say that line¡­" said Kireina. "Anyways, father, Ismene, Mysticia, Riaan, Ragdaz, Desephise, Alesia, Leonidas¡­ Come out too," said Ervas, as several demi-human figures emerged from within Veronica''s abyssal soul, and even Lilith who was not mentioned before. "E-Ehhh?!" asked Frank, he still could not believe what kind of tricks they were using to just bring people out of thin air¡­ "Well, well, we got a lot to do here¡­ So he is the leader of the humans? This shitty and wimpy guy? Come on¡­" said Leonidas. "If he''s like this is it even worth the kill?" wondered Ragdaz. "What a pathetic man¡­ So he is the one that caused so many troubles to us?" wondered Ismene. "He''s the one that sent people to kill us?" wondered Alesia. "More or less, it seems¡­" said Desephise. "Hmmm¡­ I might as well torture him a bit~" said Mysticia. "I-I am not into that stuff¡­ But yeah, he does deserve some punishment," said Riaan. "Well, don''t go overboard though¡­" said Jason with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, father," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Y-You filthy¡­ beasts! It was not my fault, the church! The church manipted me into doing it! I just wanted¡­ I just wanted to live in peace in my own Duchy!" cried Frank. "Yeah, but you still are responsible¡­" said Ervas. "And it''s not like this is your only sin, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "The underground facility of this manor has a very extensive basement, and there are around¡­ 30 to 40 ved demi-humans in here¡­ You can''t hide from us your wicked mind, even if you act so wimpy," said Ervas, his eyes glimmering with terrible rage! "You''re a sick and filthy bastard. You''ve not only been targeting tribes of beast-kin and demons because of the church but because you loved to collect them! Little children, women, and even the warriors, just so you could rape and torture them to your wicked heart''s content, isn''t it? I often do not get so angry¡­ But this¡­ I really want to crush your skull, you sick bastard," said Veronica, she wasn''t joking around anymore. "But crushing his skull would be quite the merciful death, isn''t it, mydy?" asked Lilith. "Yeah¡­ We might as well make you suffer a lot while leaving a nice show in here¡­" said Veronica. "Pulling your face off might be a good start," said Ervas. "H-HHYYYYYYHH¡­! P-Please! I will do anything but don''t- GEEH!" cried Duke Frank, as Lilith walked towards him and grabbed him by the ear like a child. "My lords, shall we begin?" asked Lilith. "Indeed, we will not only kill you, but we will make sure to leave a message to this Duchy- No, to this whole Nation," said Veronica. "A deration of war," said Ervas. "W-War?!" asked the Duke of Frank. "Yeah¡­ I am sure that Bestellen already knows about us being in here, but it''s not like he can do anything above the sky¡­"ughed Veronica. "P-Please, think this through, you''re making an enemy of the whole nation¡­ and even the Empire of Bestellen!!!" cried Duke Frank. "It will be left anonymous¡­ So it will be more like an internal message than anything¡­ And we are not aiming towards the innocent people, but towards all these corrupt aristocrats and the extremist church, alongside, well, Bestellen himself," said Veronica. "Y-You want to dere war to Bestellen?!" asked Duke Frank. "Yes, is there a problem with that?" wondered Veronica. "He already wants to kill us, so I don''t think this will change anything at all¡­" said Ervas. "Fufufu, I love seeing assholes getting tortured!" said Kireina. Lilith then took away some surgical knives thoroughly cleaned, as Kireina held Duke Frank tightly with her tentacles¡­ "Stay still¡­ will you? Fufu¡­"ughed Lilith, her gleaming crimson eyes leaking bloodlust as she licked her lips and began to slowly seep the knives into Duke Frank''s face¡­ "W-Wait! WAAAIT! NNGH¡­ NGGGGYAAAAA¡­!" "Ohoho, he cries like a baby," said Lilith, happily doing as she was told¡­ The next morning, Duke Frank''s corpse was found sitting on his desk like always, however, his entire face was cut off his head cleanly, and was stuck with nails into the desk. The rest of Duke Frank''s body was filled with scars, seemingly as if he had gone through immense torture¡­ his genitals were also crushed, and his eyes seemed to have been burn with some kind of acidic chemical. Alongside this, all of the captive beast-kin and demon ves he held within his manor''s basement disappeared. ----- Chapter 319 - Spatial Magic Is OP! ----- Well, what a satisfying sight. ?? After having nned all of this for over two weeks and having worked so hard, seeing it alle to fruition really gives me a feeling of satisfaction. We nned carefully how to make these things work, from the enormous pit that engulfed more than 3/4 of the army to the traps that froze, burn, and sliced them up. In fact, these Traps were perhaps the hardest part, as webined a lot of our abilities into using them, and we even asked help from the ghosts to fuel them, this is why Ervas and Veronica could not use them, as they were busy killing more soldiers. These traps were made through Ervas ability to create Mana Constructions, alongside the Curse Synthesis Skill of them that let them create Curse Runes that they can edit, andstly, my Spatial, Dream, and Illusion Attribute Magic, to give it all a greater twist, not even the amazing detection abilities of Graham Gold nor of that one old geezer wizard could see thising. One of such traps was also the enormous spatial barrier or dome that we used to entrap the whole army inside. Legion, a special Ghost made of many Souls was pretty talented in Spatial Magic, amongst all other types of magic in this world due to its unique nature of containing so many souls, which meant that it had all of their affinities and stuff. Thanks to him/her, we managed to maintain this enormous spatial barrier, trapping the army inside with our allies as well, which Veronica brought through the graveyard set by one of her tiny clones right in front of the soldiers, they really did not see thating either. One of thergest traps had activated as all of the soldiers fell, which was the one made by Grakgna, the Ancient Earth Dragon King Ghost, who had be even more amazing at shaping the ground when he became a ghost, mind you. The other Ghosts then inhabited the other traps and killed many soldiers without putting that much effort, we called these things ''Ghost Traps'', although there could be a better name that I can''te out with because I suck at naming things. As the battle progressed, Ervas fought Graham. He had insisted that he wanted to fight him alone, so we ended up giving up and letting him do as he pleased, after all, he wanted to prove himself or something which I really did not get. Graham was pretty strong, strong enough that I believe I would have easily died against him¡­ which makes me rather frustrated that I cannot be of much use. However, Ervas pulled it off with all the knowledge he had umted and his use of magic, creating a new spell in the middle of the battle named Ginnungagap, like the gaping abyss of Norse mythology¡­ He employed his Void King Magic (No-Attribute Magic), Void Attribute Magic, and his Psychokinesis to create it, the power of the spell was immense, as it was able to generate something simr to a small ck hole of sorts, which absorbed everything around itself and even distorted the spatialyers themselves. Using it, he managed to catch Graham and crush him into nothingness, literally, not even his physical body was left, nothing at all. Of course, his soul was supposed to appear now¡­ but it did not. At that time is when I felt like something was going wrong. Out of nowhere, a bright yellow light descended from the sky, crashing into the ground near Ervas, as Graham, yes, Graham, the one Ervas had just killed, came back from the dead as what they call in this world as ''Familiar Spirits''. Familiar Spirits are the lowest grade of a Divine Being of sorts, as they had attained a Divine Soul but lose their physical bodies. Such intervention can only be made by the Gods themselves, as they give away a piece of their own soul and make a mortal soul ascend into this ''pseudo-godhood''. After that, I believe they can gather and amass power slowly, raising into Heroic Spirit, and then into a Subordinate God, although they are often just stuck at Familiar Spirit or Heroic Spirit unless they are worshiped by mortals. Well, such a spectacle happened right before our eyes, and the culprit behind this was no one else than Bestellen, of course. The Bright God of Light and Righteousness and the bastard that wants all demons and beast-kin eradicated from the face of this world for some stupid reason, really, what a clich¨¦ viin, it gives me Alda vibes. Anyways, so this guy is freaking insane, and now thanks to my title of Otherworldly Invader, he got to know about me and well¡­ possibly about Ervas and Veronica very quickly. He has been probably watching over this battle from the skies and had used Graham''s soul as some kind of weapon, raising him to a Familiar Spirit straight away and sending him back to earth to kill Ervas. Well, that''s not gonna happen bud, because Veronica and Jason ran to the rescue right before Ervas were to hit the bucket¡­ It really made me frustrated, how powerless I am in this situation¡­ Although I was doing my duty to maintain this spatial barrier so no enemies could ever hope to escape, I resisted several times the impulse of leaving this behind and running to help the boy¡­ It really pained my heart to see him almost die. It made me remind of my children, of the many I have¡­ If something like this were to happen to them, I do not know how mad I would be¡­ I hope the main body is doing a good job taking care of them! I will one day go back there! Anyways, Veronica and Jason came to Ervas rescue as Veronica fused with him, managing to heal his wounds and the curse effect that Graham''s attacks had on Ervas flesh. Afterward, Veronica transformed her metallic body into a giant mech with Ervas and Jason inside as if this were some kind of Gundam season. They used theirbined powers topletely overpowered Graham as the fool was slowly contaminated by their corrupted Mana (Miasma). Well, it seemed that Bestellen did not inform him about that issue¡­ yeah, Gods in this world that is not like Demon Gods have their Divine Souls corrupted by the miasma, eroded until they weaken a lot. Using this simple tactic to deal with his ridiculous new powers, Graham was destroyed and eaten by the pair and well, Jason helped a lot too. After all, who would not want to kill a big enemy with your daddy at your side? Just like in Dragon Ball. In the end, Graham was eaten, and it seems that the pair got some nice powerup out of it, I was rooting for them from the beginning, so this really put a smile on my face. After the war ended, I got enough EXP to finally Rank Up again, so immediately went to see my new evolution Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 7: Divine Otherworldly Spatial Spectral Aberration of Lustful and Chaotic Gluttony] [Rank 7: Divine Otherworldly Venomous Spectral Aberration of Lustful and Chaotic Gluttony] As you can see, Space or Poison was my option. Of course, getting poison powers could be cool, but I decided to unlock more of my spatial powers as it woulde useful for what I was trying to do (which I was struggling with for a bit due to itsplexity). Ding! [You Ranked up into the [Rank 7: Divine Otherworldly Spatial Spectral Aberration of Lustful and Chaotic Gluttony]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Several Skills have leveled up] [You acquired the [Spatial Divinity Fragment: Level 1], [Divine Warp: Level 1], and [Spatial Attack: Level 1] Skills!] Oh sweet, I got another Divinity Fragment Skill! I did not have this power originally, but I gained it when I ate a Demon God from my world named Kheseerad, the Demon God of Foreign Trespassing. These Divinity Fragment Skills increase the power of a certain attribute a lot, and with this one about space, well, my spatial magic and void magic just got an amazing boost. I believe that if I max their level, I might get something like a true divinity like my main body? Well, there is a long journey before that. Oh right, this whole time I had divided myself, creating what I call a ''True Body Clone''! Where did I send it? Towards the Duchy of Sapphira, of course! I followed that one guy that was spying on us all the time and managed to sneak into the duchy. Just after I assessed things with my first body alongside Ervas and Veronica, my second body alerted me that the guy, named the Eye of Shadows, had finally gone far away. Using my second body and the clone of Veronica it carried, I brought Veronica and Ervas through an ursed Graveyard set right in that pocket dimension I made to travel through the spatialyers without being detected. Yeah, I still was doubtful if a graveyard would even pop up in that empty space, but it did, and it still there floating in midair, quite the interesting skill, almost game-breaking to tell you the truth. Anyways, Veronica not only brought Ervas but all of the squad of tribe leaders¡­ and Lilith, because she insisted she wanted to torture the Duke for her lords. I could not me her, after learning what this guy has been doing, and how upset it would make Ervas and Veronica, I also wanted to torture him. I broke space and startled him a lot with my monstrous appearance, and he literally pissed and shitted himself. Duke Frank was the Duke of the Duchy of Sapphira, a region within the Kingdom of Aquaria. He was also one of the sons of the King himself, but we did not really give a fuck. We tortured him in many ways possible until he died out of pain, yeah, we did not even inflict any wound that would actually kill him, and we even healed those that were bleeding too much. He just died out of pain! After that, we brought back all of the ves this bastard had in his basement, which was all demons and beast-kin, not even a human¡­ Ervas and Veronica seemed rather refreshed after the torture, so they brought the Duke''s soul with them without breaking it yet, and then, we disappeared from the scene without leaving any trails behind other than the Duke''s tortured corpse. Man, that was a fun ride. ----- [Name: Kireina. [Race: Divine Otherworldly Spatial Spectral Aberration of Lustful and Chaotic Gluttony. [Age: 0 [Titles: Summoned Entity, Otherworldly Invader. [Type: Ethereal/??? [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 16.344/16.344 > 27.550/27.550 [Mana Points: 261.403.770/261.403.770 > 372.660.344/372.660.344 [Strength: 2.380 > 6.770 [Defense: 2.230 > 5.830 [Magic: 7.200 > 15.660 [Resistance: 4.100 > 7.820 [Agility: 4.058 > 8.948 [Sealed Divine Power] [Divine Grotesque Clone: Level 3] [Otherworldly Connection: Genesis: Level 3] [Divine Five Senses; Level 4] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 5] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 5] [Enhanced Body Parts; Soul: Level 4] [All Stats Ergement; Level 4] [Super Rapid Healing; Level 4] [Superhuman Strength; Level 5] [Divine Grotesque Form: Level 5] [Divine Grotesque Materialization: Level 4] [Flight; Level 6] [Divine Grotesque Aura: Level 4] [All Body and Size Alteration: Level 4] [Strengthened Regeneration: Soul; Level 4] [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Void Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 5] [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Phantom Soul Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Corrosive Venom Attribute Magic: Level 3] [No Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Ritual Magic: Level 4] [Divine Mana Control: Level 5] [Chant Revocation: Level 7] [Grotesque Monstrous Soul Fighting Technique: Level 5] [Shield Technique: Level 4] [Armor Technique: Level 4] [Mind Attack: Level 4] [Spatial Attack: Level 1] [Sin of Lust Fragment: Level 4] [Uroboros: Level 4] [Corrosive Venom Divinity Fragment: Level 3] [Enlightenment: Soul Path: Level 3] [Spatial Divinity Fragment: Level 1] [Divine Warp: Level 1] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] Chapter 320 - Crushing A Soul While Having Breakfast ----- The next day after the war, the entire Kingdom of Igni was terribly busy, as many people all around were packing their things and preparing to leave the Devil Forest. ?? Although it was very busy outside, inside of the castle Ervas, Veronica, alongside Kireina and their family and friends were having breakfast while discussing some things out. Oh, and there was also the Soul of Duke Frank with them, who was being interrogated intensively until he spits even thest bit of info he had. They got to learn more about the Empire of Bestellen and its organizations, alongside the Extremist Faction and how it held so much power over the other nations, kingdoms, or duchies within the Continent of Anir''s Hands, to the point that other nations were simr to vassal nations to the Empire, due to its immense strength and authority while being backed by Bestellen himself, the people could not do much than be serviceable towards the Empire. At the very least, the Empire seemed rather a pacifist in some terms, as it was thanks to it that wars between nations within the continent did not ur as much, it seemed to be one of the doctrines within Bestellen religion to teach humans to not have conflicts between themselves, as they were the precious children of Bestellen which he wanted to take care of. But even then, whenever the situation did not have anything to do with the Empire, the other nations would still rage war for resources and territory, shaping history as through the hundreds of years, many new nations have raised and fallen. Although it seemed very unrealistic, Ervas and Veronica''s goal within this continent was to teach these human nations that demi-humans such as beast-kin and demons were not monstrous nor inherently evil, although, for such a thing, a lot of time and effort would be needed. However, Kireina seemed to differ a bit from Ervas and Veronica''s mindset, as she believed that the best way to make humans, elves, and dwarves understand was by force, by growing so strong that they had to obey them¡­ as she did in her original world. But Ervas and Veronica politely declined her idea, as they did not hate humans, nor elves, nor dwarves, they hated the church, and Bestellen, and well, all of the corrupted bastards within. It was simple logic, there are bad and good people in every race, even demons and beast-kin have malicious people within, especially in the Demon Continents, where there are many nations governed through tyranny. Then they were discriminated against did not mean that Demons or Beast-kin were free from such sins, as everyone had them. This is why the best way to do things was to slowly make demons and beast-kin epted by themon folk, while also encroaching on aristocrats. Of course, the death of Duke Frank was also part of this n, setting it finally in motion. Ervas and Veronica nned to kill or at least brainwash all of those corrupted with power who could never see demi-humans as people no matter how much they tried¡­ And well, they also were avenging such people and all of the sufferings they had caused through this. However, for now, they were nning on first flying towards the Demon Continent, establishing a stable nation there, and then slowly make trips back to this continent while assessing things out. And that is of course without counting all the issues that might arrive within the Demon Continents, a ce filled with many demons and beast-kin nations, not all of them being friendly¡­ However, with the connection they made with the Heroic Gods of the Squirrel-kin, Rabbit-kin, Roon-kin, Bear-kin, and Harpies, they believed that they might be able to make something of an alliance with the biggest nations there that were being protected by these Gods or their superiors, the Dark Gods¡­ But for now, they concentrated into the present, ncing at Duke Frank''s wimpy soul. "I-I told you everything! EVERYTHING! ABSOLUTELY EVERYTHIIIIINNNGGGG! S-So please! Please¡­ Let me serve you! Anything! I can do anythingggggg¡­!" cried the Duke''s soul, his entire appearance was shaped by the tortures he suffered while alive, and now, his mentality had changed into that of a pathetic and very serviceable subject that cried to be made into serving Ervas or Veronica. Ervas and Veronica however nced at him with expressionless faces. "Well, now that we are done with you, we would like to ask you for thest favor¡­" said Veronica. "YES?! ANYTHING! ANYTHINGGGG¡­!" said the Duke''s soul while going even more madder the moment Veronica spoke, her Death Attribute Charm was constantly encroaching his very self into a fanatical specter. "I''ve tried very hard to bear with you, but I simply can''t¡­ That favor would be for you to disappear," said Ervas. "Yes, I think the same, I can''t bear with you, disappear," said Veronica. "¡­Eh?!" cried the Duke''s soul, as Ervas and Veronica grasped his soul with both of their arms, infusing Soul Break into their ws, and slowly cracking the Duke''s soul as if it were fine ss! Crack, crack! "Huh?! W-Wait¡­!" cried the Duke. Crack, crack! "NOOOOOOOO!!!" Crack¡­ crack! "WAIT¡­! I DON''T WANT¡­ TO DISSAPEARRRRR¡­!" However, Ervas and Veronica only nced at him with their crimson eyes filled with bloodlust, as Duke Frank''s entire soul broke apart into tiny fragments¡­! "NNNGGGGYAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" CRASH! The Duke''s soul fragments were then eaten by Ervas and Veronica, but he was so weak that they did not gain absolutely anything other than great satisfaction. The two then sighed in relief, finally having finished this man for good, negating him any redemption in a different life¡­ "So we are done with him, I was already getting sick of hearing his voice," said Ismene. "Indeed¡­ He was a disgusting man, even after death," said Anna. "I suppose he really didn''t deserve another end¡­ After getting to know what he did to these people¡­" muttered Jason with contempt. "He got what he deserved!" roared Pekoran. "Well, that''s how things are¡­" sighed Shade. "Ervas, strong!" said Gaia. "Well, well, now that we are done with that guy, why don''t you two evolve and change Jobs atst? Youpletely forgot about itst night," said Kireina. "True¡­" said Ervas. "Oh right! Well, I drank and ate so much that even my soul felt tired, so I fell asleep like a trunk¡­!"ughed Veronica. "My next evolution should be¡­ Rank 10, I am rather excited, although we had been evolving very fasttely¡­" said Ervas. "Yeeah¡­ Already, I don''t think we can easily find something we can kill that could give us some nice EXP even in these dungeons, even the Earth Dragons and Super Undead in the two Labyrinths within the mountain are not being enough, and we are leaving that ce anyways. Although I will leave my clones grinding EXP there for me I guess, eventually, I suppose we will reach a max level after some time," said Veronica. "Yeah¡­ And talking about your evolution, will you be sent to Kosmos again?" wondered Ervas. "Oh! I forgot about that¡­ You may be right. I might leave another clone there then! I don''t know if I will be sent to where my current clone is, but I might try to ''upgrade'' it a bit if that''s the case¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, I would like to go there and leave something of my own¡­ Could it be possible for you to evolve while having your souls fused?" asked Ervas. "Oh! I never thought about it¡­" said Veronica. "That sounds interesting! Maybe I can also go explore a bit there¡­ Fufu, I can also connect my soul to Veronica, although not as strong as Ervas, perhaps I can also sneak in a bit of power!" said Kireina. "You too? Alright¡­" said Veronica. "Well, let''s change Jobs first, oh, I will also evolve first so I can have more power," said Ervas. "My son! Are you sure about that?! I told you that you shouldn''t try to go to another world if your soul is not strong enough¡­!" cried Jason. "Oh right¡­ Well, it has grown a lot," said Ervas. "I-Is that so?" wondered Jason. "Since I ate Graham that it has be even bigger, so I am confident on it," said Ervas. "Well¡­ Okay, but don''t tire yourself so much by leaving a piece there," said Jason. "Don''t worry, Jason, I will make sure to feed him my soul so he can regenerate faster," said Kireina. "I-I see¡­ That''s¡­ fine, I guess?" said Jason as he drank tea to calm down. "I also want to go to another world!" said Pekorina. "Me too, I wonder how things are there," said Acathea. "Is it different from here?" wondered Amelia. "Well, quite different, I''ve recently gotten some updates from my clone there, she seems to have been simply talking and chatting alongside Nyx about a lot of stuff regarding that world, but I think she finally set to do something important, which is defeating a bunch of monsters and getting to level up, Nyx is usually watching over her, and she even got a few friends already," said Veronica. "You talk as if it wasn''t just you¡­" said Anna. "Well, Anna, certainly, she IS me, but also not. She has beenpletely divided from my main soul, so she is like on her own now," said Veronica. "It could be said that the Veronica that is not in that world is like me, I am a clone from my main body, but my thoughts and powers are not independent of her. Although we still remain with a connection, it is not enough to simply make us a single being, we are two now," said Kireina. "I see¡­ Well, that''s a tad bit confusing¡­ I wonder what kind of adventurers the Veronica in that world is having though¡­" said Anna. As the group wondered such things, Ervas nced at his avable Job Options. ----- Chapter 321 - Ervas New Job Changes! ----- Ervas nced at his avable Job Options with a bit of expectation, after having eaten Kireina''s Soul Fragments, alongside Araba''s and also Graham''s Familiar Spirit Divine Soul, his strength skyrocketed, meaning that new Jobs regarding such new powers might appear. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Hollow Demon General], [Artisan: Phantasmal Living Equipment], [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon], [Demon Beast King], [Spiritual No-Life Doctor], [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Tartarus Phantasmal Warrior], [Elysium Bringer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Soul Therapist], [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Spectral Devourer of Curses], [Netherworld Blue mes User], [Fire-Breathing Draconic Half-Demon Warrior], [Life Attribute Mage], [Void King Mage], [Spectral Hollow Knight], [Bloodline Evolver], [Screaming Demonic Horror] (New!), [Dungeon Creator] (New!), [Void Attribute Mage] (New!), [Essence Absorber] (New!), [Demonic Divine Light Specter] (New!) In front of Ervas, there were five new Jobs, startling him a bit. He has not changed Jobs for about more than a week, as Mana God seemed like a hard to level Job due to the power it brought, however, now that he could finally change Jobs again and check the avable ones, he had indeed unlocked a lot since that time, most of them being rted to his new abilities. [Screaming Demonic Horror] was a Job rted to Ervas recent evolution, acquiring the Bloodline of the Banshee, a Demon Race that specialized in weaponizing their screams, this Job brought an increase on Ervas'' Scream Skill, while giving him the ability to add on other effects into it, even to the point of having the ability to forcefully encroach the minds of those weak enough that could hear his wail. [Dungeon Creator] was a rather obvious Job, yet very mysterious, as Ervas was fairly sure that no mortal was even able to create Dungeons, as it was a thing that only Gods could do, and Gods did not have the System of Kritias. This Job could finally let Ervas level up the Dungeon Creation Skill, and it seemed to give him greater freedom while creating a dungeon. [Void Attribute Mage] (not to confuse with the Void King Mage Job which is rted to No-Attribute Magic) was another obvious Job, which was most likely born when Ervas acquired the Void Attribute Magic through the Skills Shop. This Job increased Ervas'' Void Attribute Magic Skill and it could give him an easier time creating more efficient spells that could be useful and also not cost ridiculous amounts of Mana like Ginnungagap¡­ [Essence Absorber] was¡­ a mysterious Job. It seemed to be rted to Ervas ability to absorb the power from something he ate, like through Skill Points, for example. This Job might bring him the ability to draw even more power from what he ''absorbs'' and perhaps, more EXP and Skill Points. Andst but not least, [Demonic Divine Light Specter] was a Job rted to the newest Skill within Ervas Skill List, courtesy of the tasty soul of the Familiar Spirit Graham Gold. It was rted to the [Divine Soul Transformation: Light] Skill, and it seemed to give him the ability to better use this power of turning his soul into some kind of Divine Light, shaping it, and even, perhaps, create new Techniques and Spells through its usage. "Honestly, I wish I could just pick every Job," thought Ervas, as he decided to pick a Job he thought might be able to level up to Level 100 immediately. [You changed Jobs to [Hollow Demon General]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Commanding; Level 9], [Coordination; Level 8], and [Strengthen Followers; Level 7] Skills have increased!] [The [Commanding: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Demon Commander: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Coordination: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] The new Skills that Ervas awakened seemed to be straight upgrades from the previous ones, giving him the ability to bettermand and coordinate his allies, while also giving them a feeling ofpanionship. "Two Skills awakened¡­ and did Coordination just gained two levels? Strengthen Followers is level 8 now, so it only increased one¡­ Well, this Job seemed to not bring much to the table¡­ But it was quick to level¡­ The requirements are tomand an army of Demons, and I already am doing it as of now¡­" thought Ervas, as he nced the Job level raise to 100! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] "Next on the list should be¡­" [You changed Jobs to [Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Digestion; Level 7], [Bloodsucking; Level 9], [Soul Materialization; Level 7], [Phantom Materialization; Level 7], [Shield Technique; Level 6], [Armor Technique; Level 6], and [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 7] Skills have increased!] [The [Bloodsucking: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bloodwork: Level 1] Skill!] [Bloodwork: Level 1/10] The power that any Vampire who has drunk enough blood awakens, giving them not only greater nourishment while drinking Blood but also control over their own blood and that of their prey to an extent. The new Skill that Ervas acquired, Bloodwork, gave him the ability to not only nourish himself with fresh blood but also to shape his blood and even employ it as a weapon¡­ Atter stages, it might even let him absorb the blood of others and weaponize it by amassing ridiculous quantities. "Oh, Bloodwork? That sounds interesting¡­" said Ervas, as he nced at Lilith who was peacefully eating at his. "If this Job is about drinking blood¡­ Lilith, can I drink some of your blood?" asked Ervas. "Oh? Of course, my lord~!" said Lilith, quickly standing up and giving Ervas her neck. "You don''t really need to approach your neck, your hand is fine¡­" said Ervas. "No, my lord, as a Vampire, you must drink from my tender neck! Please, feast yourself!" said Lilith with enamored eyes¡­ "Fine, if you really¡­ want to¡­" said Ervas, as he seeped his tiny vampire teeth into Lilith''s neck. "E-Ervas, did you really had to drink her blood?!" asked Jason. Ervas nodded as he kept drinking Lilith''s sweet blood, which seemed to have be even tastier and sweet as she became a Blood Human. After a few minutes, Ervas finally maxed the level of his Job, as Lilith was left a bit dizzy. "A-Ahhh~! My lord¡­ You were so¡­ intense~!" she said, almost moaning. "Sorry, here," said Ervas, pouring his blood into a cup as Lilith quickly drank it, gaining back her energy. It was as if they exchanged blood¡­ a very vampiric ritual. "It was to level a Job," said Ervas, as he ignored the stares of surprise from his friends. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] "Nice¡­ My stats increased just a bit though¡­ Hm, this one might be the third," thought Ervas, selecting yet another Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Demon Beast King]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Great Demon Commander: Level 1], [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 1], [Strengthen Followers; Level 8], [Night Vision; Level 8], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 8], [Beast Transformation: Level 7], and [Dragon Breath: Level 5] Skills have increased!] "This Job should level up based on the poption that I govern, since I got it on the list, the poption of the Igni Kingdom has skyrocketed, I believe that-" Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] "I guess that''s it¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Spiritual No-Life Doctor]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Healing Touch; Level 6], [Soul Repair: Level 3], [Aura of Life: Level 5], [Pharmacist; Level 5], [Surgery; Level 4], and [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 5] Skills have increased!] "This one Job will be pretty useful¡­ I already feel like my healing capabilities have strengthened¡­" thought Ervas, as he used his several Phantom Clones spread around the Kingdom, healing several souls that came from the mountain''s Undead Labyrinth, those of the heroes whose souls were so tortured that it was taking very long for them to properly recover. Now, it seemed that he was finally achieving greater progress in their regeneration. ¡­And because he was healing over fifty souls at the same time, well, he maxed the Job level. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] "Okay, I think that''s enough¡­ I do not think the other Jobs can level up instantly like these¡­ Hm¡­ Now, what do I pick? This one is pretty weird, and it seems to be rted to ''guiding''¡­ Like in my previous life with the guidance jobs? I should have picked this up before, but I was into other things before, I guess," thought Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Elysium Bringer]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Great Demon Commander: Level 2], [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 2], [Strengthen Followers; Level 9], [Vegetation Charm; Level 9], and [Death Attribute Charm; Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Strengthen Followers: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Guidance: Salvation Path: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Vegetation Charm: Level 10] Skill and the [Death Attribute Charm: Level 10] Skill have merged and awakened into the [Salvation Path Enticement: Level 1] Skill!] The moment Ervas changed into this Job, his entire presence changed and evolved¡­ And everyone present nced at him once more, baffled. "Is that¡­ guidance?!" asked Veronica. "¡­Yes? Is it too strong?" asked Ervas. "It really is! It is as if your entire presence has a whole mysticism to it!" said Kireina. "Is that¡­ so?" asked Ervas in a bit of confusion. "Amazing, my son!" said Jason. "O-Oh, thanks, I guess¡­?" asked Ervas. Although Ervas was already used to Guidance when he was the Demon Queen in his previous life, this power to guide others towards a path seemed to greatly affect his allies, and the entire Kingdom slowly¡­ ----- Chapter 322 - Ervas New Evolution! ----- "What is guidance?" asked Anna in a bit of confusion, she was also being affected by Ervas guidance, which seemed to be slowly enhancing all of her body capabilities, like an even greater strengthened followers'' Skill. ?? "Well, there are certain paths that people follow in their lives, right? Guidance Skills are often possessed by great figures that guide many others with them, those that share the same mindset as the guider, will receive an enhancement in several areas with them, alongside and strengthening of their own beliefs. It is by no chance actual brainwashing, as it is often believed, as you can''t simply force others into your path, they have to willinglye to you," said Veronica. "It''s a power that we once wielded as the Demon Queen Anastacia, we had Demon and Spirit Guidance¡­ but we lost it when we were divided and reincarnated in here¡­ However, we believe that such power might still dwell within us, as it was obvious by ho we were able to enhance all of your growth up to this point, where many of you areparable to A-Rank Adventurers if not higher in this little time that we had trained," said Ervas. "Ervas awakened it most likely through a Job too, although his guidance¡­ seems a bit different yet even more embracing andfortable than the one we once wielded in our previous life, I think I am already guided myself," said Veronica. "I see¡­ so it is some kind of special power that those that guide many acquire to strengthen bot the power and beliefs of those that follow them, to resume it?" asked Ismene. "Yeah, that''s it," said Ervas. "Oh, I think just by being Ervas'' summon, I was already, almost automatically guided as well¡­ In my world, there are other simr skills, named Enlightenment, but I guess in here, it has a different and lesser effect than guidance, although I am pretty sure that my enlightenment is affecting mostly everyone here too, although you might not notice fufu,"ughed Kireina. "But what kind of guidance is this? It feels like an upgrade from our previous life one," said Veronica. "It''s called¡­ Salvation Path," said Ervas. "Salvation¡­?" asked Jason. "Eh?" asked Anna. "What does that mean? Are you saving us? But we''re fine!" said Pekorina. "Ah, the moment my lord made me reborn is when he saved me!" said Lilith. "It is rather mysterious, but it might be rted to what Lilith just said. After all, Ervas and I had been¡­ well, sorry if I sound a bit cocky¡­ helping and saving you guys, so it might be those actions that led him to awaken this Guidance," said Veronica. "I see¡­! That''s right, you two saved me¡­ and my family too! It really¡­ made me very happy! Since then, I have always seen Ervas and Veronica as my family! A-A well¡­ E-Ervas is¡­ w-well¡­" said Pekorina. Everyone then nced at Pekorina so she could muster her words¡­ "Well¡­ I-I guess it is already obvious¡­" said Pekorina. "Hm? What?" asked Ervas. "A-Ah! Well¡­ Peko¡­ Why are you all looking at me with smiles!?" roared Pekorina in embarrassment¡­ Indeed, everyone knew that Pekorina was in love with Ervas, but they wanted for the young girl to confess such feelings herself, although for now, she was so embarrassed that ended shutting down. "Anyways, that might be it," said Veronica. "I just hope for everyone to stay at my side¡­ And thanks for bing my family," said Ervas with a warm smile, his emotions seemed to have be looser and less stiff, and he was able to smile a bit more honestly. Everyone nodded as they shared their words. "Of course my son," said Jason. "Sure thing, boy," said Ismene. "Of course, Ervas, you''re like our little son at this point," said Anna warmly. "Yeah! Specially Pekorina who is- Mmmgh!" cried Acathea, as Pekorina covered her mouth. "I will always stay at your side, Ervas, peko!" said Pekorina a bitter smile while ncing at Acathea. "Yeah Ervas! I love you!" said Amelia cutely, she was younger than Pekorina and Acathea andcked the embarrassment of Pekorina, so she simply said that she loved Ervas. "O-Of course, my lord! I shall always be at your side! Y-You can drink my blood at any time!" said Lilith with an enamored smile while licking her lips. "Thanks, everyone¡­ And now, let me Evolve¡­ please," said Ervas, as he was being embraced by a lot of hugs right now, barely being able to free himself, he flew a few meters away and sat down over a pile of bones, Knochen, who was resting in the castle. "Guooon?" "Sorry for bothering you¡­ I will stay in here for a bit," said Ervas, petting the cold bones of the creature as he nced at his avable Evolution Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Pestilence and Avarice] [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Infernal Wrath] "Eh? What? Pestilence and Avarice and¡­ Infernal Wrath?" asked Ervas in disbelief. [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Pestilence and Avarice] A hybrid race that should not exist in this world, defying all logic. This Hybrid race unlocks the [Disease Djinn] Demon Bloodline, the Bloodline of the Demons that carry diseases and poison, bringing chaos to battle in a series of different ways. Alongside this, the power within the Sin of Avarice is unlocked. [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Infernal Wrath] A hybrid race that should not exist in this world, defying all logic. This Hybrid race unlocks the [Ifrit] Demon Bloodline, the Bloodline of the Demons that can manipte fire and shape however they desire, bing one with this element. Alongside this, the power within the Sin of Wrath is unlocked. "Eh? This does not exin much¡­ Well, let''s¡­ go with the flow then¡­" muttered Ervas, as he selected the Evolution that was most appealing to him not based on the sin but its functionality. Now that he had the Bloodline of Dragon-kin, he wanted to be even better with his breath, and perhaps, by getting the bloodline of Ifrit Demons, he might be more masterful in both the normal fire and the freezing blue fire that originates from one of Anir''s fragments. Ding! [You have selected the [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Infernal Wrath] Evolution Option!] [Beginning Evolution¡­] Crack, crack! The moment Ervas selected the evolution, Ervas entire body was shrouded in cracking and bubbling noises, his entire body was once more undergoing a mutation, as a new bloodline was unlocked and awakened within him, raising his power. Although the changes quickly came to an end and were very little. It''s not like his skin turned red or something, nor he gained giant horns like Ifrit Demon usually had, nor ck spines on his shoulders¡­ Actually, he barely changed, as his horn seemed to be filled with strong heat, glowing red from its tip¡­ and well, his eyes seemed to get a slight orange glow. And that was it. "Well, I couldn''t have hoped to get something like a very muscr body or something¡­ maybe for another day¡­" thought Ervas. Ding! [You Ranked Up to [Rank 10: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Infernal Wrath]!] [You acquired the [Fire Absorption: Level -] and [Pyrokinesis: Level 1] Skills!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill proficiency bonus earned] [The Levels of the [Pyrokinesis: Level 1], [Memory Retention; Level 7], [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 2], [Void Life Soul: Level 2], [Mana Ergement; Level 9], [Magic Ergement; Level 9], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 9], [Demon Metabolism; Level 9], [Night Vision; Level 9], [Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 9], [Scream: Level 3], and [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Mana Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Magic Ergement: Level 10] Skill ha awakened into the [Super Magic Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Automatic Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demon Metabolism: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon King Body: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Night Vision: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Dark Vision: Level -] Skill!] [You acquired the [Telescopic Vision: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abnormal Status Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abnormal Status Immunity: Level -] Skill!] [New Bloodline Section has been unlocked, you can check your bloodlines there, and use Skill Points to acquire new Skills within them or gain stat boosts!] [You have awakened the [Ifrit] Demon Bloodline!] [Skill Points Bonus Earned] [Wrath has awakened] "Wrath¡­ awakened?" wondered Ervas, although it said it ''awakened'' he didn''t felt different at all. He then nced at all of the system windows, many of them telling him that his Skills awakened¡­ It was rather overwhelming. However, amongst these Skills, some were remarkably interesting. "Telescopic Vision? Oh, I see¡­ And Demon King¡­ Body?" wondered Ervas. Telescopic Vision was a Skill that let Ervas adjust his vision to be¡­ well, telescopic. When his Demon Metabolism reached level 10 and awakened, it became Demon King''s Body. But what was Demon King''s Body anyways? What did it mean? [Demon King''s Body: Level 1/10] The evolved body of a being who had attained several demon bloodlines and has harbored their power into one, slowly reaching the pinnacle within Demons and being crowned as their King. This Skill enhances the growth of the user''s metabolism, stats, skills, levels, skill points, and more. By mastering the user''s own body, more power within the Demon King''s Body can be acquired. "This¡­ Is interesting¡­ I guess this is why I look like I turned seven now?" wondered Ervas. Alongside this, although he did not show it¡­ Ervas soul seemed to be going wild with an even greater wave of Mana, almost bing explosive in power. "This will take a time to get used to¡­" he sighed. ----- Chapter 323 - Ervas’ Bloodline Skill Tree And Veronica’s New Job Changes! ----- Now that Ervas was done changing Jobs and Evolving, he considered using his current Skill Points to buy a Skill or enhance his bloodlines based on his new System function. ?? Ervas currently had 37.956 Skill Points, 20.000 which he earned by eating Graham, and the other 17.956 were earned through leveling and from the prayers and beliefs of his people. For a moment, he nced back at the Skill Shop first. (Ervas) [Skill Shop] [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 20.000 Skill Points] [Divine Mana: Level 1] [Cost: 50.000 Skill Points] [Void World: Level 1] [Cost: 100.000 Skill Points] [¡­] The only Skill he could afford was the Nature Creation and Maniption, which seemed rather strong, however, he considered that saving for Divine Mana would be even better, as he believed that something special would happen if he were to really acquire such a skill, coupled with his Mana God Skill. There was also the Void World Skill, which might give Ervas some kind of inner space ability like Veronica''s Abyssal Tartarus Soul. For these Skills, Ervas felt the necessity to save these precious points for now and consider changing to the [Essence Absorber] Job in the future. However, he was also intrigued by his Bloodline System and the ability he had to now use Skill points on them to increase their %. As he saw his stats, Ervas discovered that each of his Bloodlines was set at 10%, meaning that through Skill Points, he could be able to learn new skills from them or even stat boosts, increasing that percentage until it could reach 100%, however, whenever that happened would be in the far future, when he could be able to earn Skill Points inrger quantities. Ervas nced at the Dragon Bloodline, a 10%, and discovered that many Skills or effects were waiting to be unlocked. [Dragon Bloodline (10%): 0/10]: The Bloodline of the Ancient Dragons, the more Skill Points you use to increase its level, the greater the powers of the dragons will rush through your body and soul, enhancing your durability, magic resistance, and strength exponentially. Additional Abilities Include: [Draconic Growth: 0/5], [Elemental Dragon: 0/5], [Champion: 0/5]. >> [Ancient Dragon King: 0/15]: Additional Abilities Include: [Imperial Scales: 0/5], [Dragon Barrier: 0/5], [Dragon Power: 0/5]. >> [Elder Dragon God: 0/20]: Additional Abilities Include: [Divine Scales: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Barrier: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Power: 0/5]. >> [Supreme Divine Dragon Progenitor: 0/25]: Additional Abilities Include: [Transcendental Draconic Growth: 0/5], [Divine Elemental Dragon: 0/5], [Hero: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Soul: 0/5] "Woah¡­" Ervas was left a bit confused at first, the amount of Skills and power he could unlock was baffling, but the amount of Skills Points he needed was rather crazy as well, especially because each level needed 500 Skill Points, and he had to go to unlock everything, simrly to a Skill Tree. The craziest part is that within the Bloodline subcategories were depending on how strong he kept growing and more Skill Points he added, with such categoriesing with Additional Abilities within them. Ervas quickly discovered that it was the same for every other bloodline, which showed their own inner abilities and subcategories that resembled skill trees that he needed to slowly unlock in order. Because he already had a ton of Bloodlines, it was overwhelming the number of Abilities he was being offered, and he had a hard time choosing what to pick first. Although he saw some crazy Skills in the Vampire Bloodline such as [Blood Clone], [Devil Eyes], and many others, he decided to contain himself and save the Skill Points for now, as he had grown a lot strongtely and did not particrly felt the need to hasten things up even more. "It would be better to save, I don''t have to be childish and rush things up," concluded Ervas. At the same time, Veronica nced at her avable Job Options¡­ "Hmmm~ I should have a ton of new Jobs avable, as I haven''t changed in a while¡­" she thought. [Jobs Avable] [Acheron Ferrier], [Demon Beast Queen], [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch], [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen], [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior], [Gods Nemesis], [Abyssal Living Armory], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Undying Abyssal Curse Caster], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Death Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter], [Dungeon Creator] (New!), [Essence Absorber] (New!), [Nyx] (New!), [Abyssal Night World Goddess] (New!), [Chaos Attribute Mage] (New!), [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism] (New!) "These Jobs look insane¡­" thought Veronica in awe. The [Dungeon Creator] and [Essence Absorber] Jobs were the same as Ervas had, the first was rted to the creation of Dungeons which would also bring a greater edition of Dungeons, and Essence Absorber might help into the absorption of the essence, whatever that was. The [Nyx] Job is most likely rted to her newest Race and brought her an increase to all of her stats alongside her Soul, Phantom, Magic, Hades, and Nyx Skills. The [Abyssal Night World Goddess] Job could be rted to Veronica''s inner space within her soul, and how she is something akin to a goddess in such an inner world, this Job seemed to enhance her power over such space and the Skills rted to it. The [Chaos Attribute Mage] Job was rather straightforward, as it was obviously rted to Veronica''s Chaos Attribute Magic, and it enhanced her usage over it and how much she could shape it. Lastly, the [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism] Job was a mysterious and strange Job, it seemed to simply enhance all of Veronica''s capabilities except that of her Soul, Phantom, and Magic, even to the point of bringing an even greater maniption over her metallic body¡­ "All of these sound appetizing, but I should pick other previous Jobs that might already be ripe and ready for me to harvest immediately," thought Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Demon Beast Queen]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Strengthen Followers; Level 9], [Commanding; Level 9], [Coordination; Level 9], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 8] Skills have increased!] [The [Commanding: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Demoness Commander: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Coordination: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] Simr to Ervas, the requirement for this Job to earn EXP was to be inmand of many demons and beast-kin, which Veronica already was inrge quantities. "Oh, these awakened, sweet¡­ Now, I would really like to get something to level up this pile of Level 9 Skills I have¡­ Let''s see¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch]!] [You acquired the [Metallic Arachnid Matriarch: Level 1] Skills!] [Metallic Arachnid Matriarch: Level 1/10] A Special Skill that should not even exist. This skill grants the ability of the user to be very close to any kind of Arachnid, to the point of being seen as the matriarch of them, enhancing their royalty and growth strength. This Skill enhances all types of arachnid-rted Skills such as Thread Weaving, amongst others. This Skill gives the user the ability to feel a kinship with any Spider. This Skill gives the user the ability to generate metallic eggs that will hatch into Living Metallic Spiders, a new race of Undead Beings. This Skill gives a connection with any of such created Spiders. [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Metallic Arachnid Matriarch: Level 1], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 7], [Superhuman Strength; Level 9], [Strength Ergement: Level 8], [Armor Group Assembly: Level 3], [Great Demoness Commander: Level 1], [Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 1], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 9], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 9], and [Surpass Limits; Clones; Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Superhuman Strength: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Monstrous Strength: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Parallel Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Group Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Surpass Limits: Clones: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] The requirements for this Job were for Veronica to be inmand of hundreds of spider-like creatures, which were most of her clones, quickly increasing the EXP until it reached a max level almost immediately. "Jackpot! Four Skills awakened!"ughed Veronica. The moment her Skills awakened, Veronica felt like her mind was going even faster than before, and that every Clone she had served as an actual new brain for her, someone that did not even have a brain, to begin with, her thought speed and processing became incredibly fast, and she felt even more unified with her Clones. Alongside this, she seemingly had the power to¡­y eggs now. "Alright let''s try," she said nonchntly, as she extended her phantom hand, and just as she willed it, a few millions of Mana were spent, and a ck-colored metallic egg fell into the ground. nk! "Oh?" Crack, crack! Pop! The egg immediately opened, as Veronica nced at a tiny Spider-shaped Living Armor. She had just made a child! How anticlimactic! The child seemed to hold part of her, but was not a Clone, and held a primitive and independent mind and soul. Although it immediately seemed more intelligent than your average Living Armor, and it nced at Veronica with contempt. The creature itself was named ''Living Metallic Spider'' and was Rank 3, it could level up and it had a few Skills that both Spiders and Living Armors came with. ----- Chapter 324 - Is Veronica A Gluttonous Girl? ...and Some Romance! ----- The rest of the group nced at the tiny critter walk around in surprise¡­ ?? "Veronica, did you just had a child?" asked Shade¡­ "¡­Yeah," said Veronica. "What?!" roared Anna, hitting the table. "Eeehh? Why are you mad? It feels more like a summoned monster than my own child¡­ Oh? Did you want to make a kid with me? Fufu¡­ But we can''t~ We are both girls¡­" said Veronica teasingly. "It is surprising¡­ Are they like clones?" asked Ervas. "Nope, they''re their own independent creatures!" said Veronica. "W-Woah¡­" said Jason. "C-Can I keep it, mommy?" asked Charlotte. "Err¡­ sure thing, Charlotte," said Veronica. "I will call it¡­ Err¡­" muttered Charlotte, although she was a gigantic metallic spider, she had the adorable voice of a young girl. "Dear, let me name it for you¡­ Hm, how about¡­ Kuro?" asked Veronica, as she nced at her first ''daughter'' or ''son'' although it was genderless as itcked flesh or genitalia. "Kuro sounds good, gishi!" said Charlotte. "Gishi¡­" said Kuro, imitating Charlotte''s sounds. "Oh, did you hear her, mommy? She said gishi!" said Charlotte. "I hear her¡­" said Veronica with a smile, petting Kuro''s cold and metallic body. "Okay, she might be rather cute," said Shade. "I-Indeed¡­ although she is cold and metallic, she''s¡­ adorable," said Anna. "I''m d you like our first daughter!" said Veronica teasingly, as both Anna and Shade felt flustered. As everyone yed with Kuro, Veronica nced back at her avable Jobs Options, deciding her next one. [You changed Jobs to [Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen]!] [You acquired the [Phantasmal Soul Queen] Title!] [Phantasmal Soul Queen] A title awarded to the Queen of Souls. Effect: Enhances the charm against Souls, alongside making your very existence something that they admire and obey with utmost loyalty. Effect 2: The Lesser Authority of Souls is acquired. [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 4], [Spectral Form: Level 5], [Mana Ergement; Level 9], [Magic Ergement; Level 9], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 4], [Spectral Embodiment; Level 4], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 6], [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 4], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 8], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 8]and [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 8] Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Mana Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Magic Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Magic Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] The requirements for this Job to level up was to use one''s soul, which Veronica is constantly doing by harboring an enormous amount of things inside of her soul. "Another one down, this one also leveled automatically as I thought, now that I am always using my soul by saving things inside, it is as if it were being constantly trained," thought Veronica, looking at her next Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Monstrous Strength; Level 1], [Strength Ergement: Level 9], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 5], [Spectral Form: Level 6], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 1], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 1], [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 9], [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 9], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 6], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 6], [Armor Group Assembly: Level 4], [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 9], [Abyssal Charge: Level 2], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighting Technique: Level 4], [Axe Technique; Level 8], [Sword Technique: Level 5], [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 3], [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 3], [Digestion; Level 8], and [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 8] Skills have increased!] [The [Special Five Senses; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Six Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Strength Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Strength Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Javelin Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Myriad Phantasmal Javelin Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Artillery Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Digestion; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Gluttony: Level 1] Skill!] [You have awakened the Sin of [Gluttony] [Gluttony: Level 1/10] The representation of the Sin of Gluttony, a Skill that only those that manage to reach the Digestion Skill at level 10 can acquire. Grants the user the ability to be capable of eating any matter and stack it as surplus (Energy and Mana) forter use. Whenbined with Super Absorption Healing Skills, there is a chance to gain some of the power of the things you devour. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] Because this Job required someone to fight and defeat monsters to level up, it took Veronica a few more seconds than the others to max out, but she quickly did so, as she had a dozen Clone parties constantly ying beasts in the two strongest Labyrinths of the Mountain. And because it was a low-level Job as of now, it maxed out quickly when she killed a few Rank 9 monsters. "Whaaaaat?!" Veronica was so startled by the new Skills that she almost fell over to the ground. "This is unreal! What is this?! I am a sinner now?! Am I really that gluttonous?!" asked Veronica, as everyone else nced at her with odd expressions. "Well, yes, you''re the most gluttonous in the entire Kingdom," said Ervas. "Veronica, you''re an unending hole for food, you literally never stop eating and never feel satisfied," said Shade. "Oh? Hahaha! I guess¡­ But with guys like the Bears in here, I really thought I wasn''t that much of a gluttonous¡­" said Veronica with a bitter smile. "Well¡­ Not exactly," said Ragdaz. "Did you reach Level 10 in Digestion?! No way, you''re such a gluttonous!" said Anna. "Yeah, I awakened it into a Skill named¡­ Gluttony," said Veronica. "Gluttony?!" asked Kireina in surprise. "Y-Yeah. It gives me the ability to devour any matter and umte it as a surplus for energy and mana¡­ And also, if I use it with Absorption Healing, there is a chance to get some of the power of the things I eat, so this is no longer restricted to my Armory Skill¡­" said Veronica. "Well that''s insane!" said Jason. "Vey insane indeed," said Ervas. "Kind of like my main body¡­ Hm, now I''m kind of jelly, maybe I should also get the Digestion Skill!" said Kireina. "Doesn''t Uroboros just does what Digestion does?" asked Ervas. "Oh! Damn it, so I can''t get Gluttony?!" asked Kireina. "I believe it is a Unique Skill, even if you level it to 10, the resulting Skill might be different for you than for Veronica," said Ervas. "That''s¡­ make sense," said Kireina, she seemed a bit disappointed. Veronica tried to calm herself down and leave the eating experiments forter, ncing at her avable Job Options once more and picking the next Job she desired. [You changed Jobs to [Acheron Ferrier]!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Spectral Six Senses: Level 1], [Great Demoness Commander: Level 2][Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 2], [Group Thought Processing: Level 1], [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 1], [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 1], [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 9], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 9], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 8], [Golem Creation: Level 3], [Soul Sealing: Level 3], [Govern Created Undead: Level 3], [Space Expansion; Level 6], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 6], [Rough Road Travel; Level 5], [Precise Driving; Level 5], [Soul Break; Level 8], [Soul Repair: Level 2], [Legion; Level 7], [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 6], [Soul Fusion: Level 6], [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 3], [Yin: Level 5], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 3], [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 5], [Curse Synthesis: Level 6], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 7], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 7], [Curse Eater: Level 4], [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 4], [Hades: Level 4], and [Nyx: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Strengthen Followers; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Death Attribute Charm: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Redemption Path Enticement: Level 1] Skill!] "Guidance¡­! I got guidance too!" said Veronica, as her Aura began to enshroud everyone! "Eh?!" asked Shade in surprise. "It''s¡­ true, I feel it, it is a bit like Ervas, but also¡­ different?" wondered Anna. "Indeed, it does feel different, but it is just as embracing¡­" said Ismene. "This feels pretty good¡­" said Shade. "Amazing¡­ I feel so rxed and¡­ epted?" wondered Ervas. "My Guidance is named Redemption Path! ¡­I don''t know why," said Veronica. "Redemption? While Ervas is Salvation¡­ I see how it is. It does fit when you put it in perspective," said Kireina. "Oh¡­ So Ervas brings salvation and Veronica redemption, peko?" wondered Pekorina. "Hm¡­ We already talked about how Ervas saved a lot of people and brought them to a new path¡­ But also Veronica takes an important role in that, as she does cleanse other people''s souls and memories, and even offers them a redemption to their lives, she can bring a new opportunity, and also new strength," said Ismene. "Indeed, I know of that firsthand, as Veronica-sama was the one that gave me this new form, and this new strength that I can finally use to protect my beloved ones¡­ I am eternally grateful for that," said Pekoran. "Huh, I am that good? Well, I often don''t realize¡­" said Veronica whileughing. "How do you not realize it!? Sigh¡­" sighed Shade. "Well, I believe it''s amazing¡­ And for some reason, I¡­ Ah, never mind¡­" muttered Anna while flushing. "Fufu,e on, Anna-chan, confess to me already, you''ve done it once, you can do it twice~! I bet you cannot resist my enchanting phantasmal charisma now! Fufu~" said Veronica teasingly. "S-Shut up!" cried Anna in embarrassment, hitting Veronica in the head¡­ Although Veronica was right. nk! "Ouch! ¡­It didn''t hurt, but still, that''s mean!" said Veronica while pouting as she nced at Anna''s emerald eyes with her crimson eyes. Anna averted her gaze in embarrassment. "I-Itsplicated¡­" she muttered. "Complicated? Come on, tell me your secrets," said Veronica with a cheeky smile, approaching her face to Anna as she put her phantom hands over her shoulders. Anna then nced at her, for a moment, she felt submerged in those beautiful and beady crimson eyes, gleaming with mysticism and something she was deeply in love with. "Agh, alright, I cannot resist anymore!" cried Anna, grabbing Veronica''s chin gently as she kissed her in her materialized phantom rosy lips. "Muh?!" murmured Veronica in surprise! Everyone was left staring at the couple in surprise! "Gah¡­! T-That''s not fair!" cried Shade. "Well, she was teasing her too much, this was bound to happen¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 325 - Veronica And Anna’s Love! ----- Veronica could not help but feel embarrassed! ?? This was not how she nned things to go¡­ She was just doing a little teasing like always because she enjoyed seeing Anna''s adorable embarrassment¡­ Well, it was not as if she did not like Anna¡­ In fact, she liked her a lot¡­ But still, it was not as she expected! Her lips were made of her materialized phantom, but now that she had leveled up her Phantom Form into Spectral Embodiment and her five senses into Spectral Six Senses, all of her senses were almost the same as if she had a skin, a mouth with saliva¡­ and all. Due to this, she was capable of replicating flesh with her phantom quite perfectly at this point¡­ so she felt the soft and warm lips of Anna touch her own quite well¡­ And even more, as Anna was being a bit¡­ impulsive, seeping her tongue into her mouth, as her warm tongue touched her own, the sensations were like nothing she had ever experienced! This was because¡­ well, Veronica never had any kind of experience in this, in fact, she had never kissed anyone on the lips before in all her previous lives, so this was a first. For a moment, Veronica could not help but feel embarrassed, as her face turned slightly rosy despite always being so pale, by infusing more Mana instinctively, she was able to replicate even more how flesh was with her phantom¡­ her mind feels drowsy, and her eyes seemed to look at Anna with an enamored expression¡­ Anna herself felt as if Veronica''s lips and mouth were better than she had imagined¡­ she really just felt like a living being, her breath, her saliva, and her tongue¡­ Although it was a tad bit colder, Anna''s warmness was overwhelming enough for her to find this coldness quite refreshing,bining well with Veronica. "Veronica''s lips are so¡­ soft," she thought, without giving away Veronica at all. Anna for some reason embraced Veronica with her arms as she kept kissing her¡­ Everyone stared at this, with Kireina smiling mischievously. "Oh my¡­ Maybe you should move this into a private room¡­" she said. "H-How long are you going to kiss, you perverted woman?! Let go of Veronica!" cried Shade in embarrassment. Suddenly, Anna and Veronica''s eyes, which seemed to be in some kind of trance due to the passion of the moment quickly came back to reality, as Anna moved her lips away from Veronica immediately after! "A-Ah¡­! I¡­ I really did it, didn''t I?" muttered Anna while averting her gaze from Veronica, her entire face was glowing red like a tomato! "Muh¡­ Y-You¡­ P-Pervert! W-What was with that?!" asked Veronica, she was almost about to cry! Anna nced at such a vulnerable expression in someone she always thought to be so strong, and she could not help but feel a bit bad¡­ but the cuteness that Veronica was showing was also something very adorable. "V-Veronica, sorry! I was¡­ I just¡­ I thought! I¡­ Sorry!" cried Anna. "W-Well, that was¡­ something¡­" said Jason. "Woah Anna, didn''t expect that of you from all things," said Ismene with a teasing smile. "T-That was a kiss, peko¡­?" asked Pekorina with embarrassment. Veronica averted her gaze from Anna as she showed a slightly angry expression, although she was also quite red, crossing her arms cutely. She was not wearing any armor, or well, she was, but she had transformed her armor into fine -metallic threads, molding it as a beautiful dress, so she did not look all that intimidating anymore. Perhaps because of this, Anna saw her more like her than an Undead, especially because the only difference between Veronica and someone alive was her tone of skin and eyes and hair color, as she was, at this point, capable of replicating almost everything, even scent, which was always like roses with a slight metallic scent, which also Anna liked because she was a cksmith¡­ "T-That was¡­ my first kiss, you know?" asked Veronica in embarrassment. "E-Eh? Y-You¡­ never kissed¡­ in your previous lives?" asked Anna. "N-No¡­! I am a pure maiden!" said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ s-so I just stole your first kiss¡­ I am really sorry¡­ I thought that because of your teasing, that this¡­ was what you wanted¡­" muttered Anna apologetically. "W-Well¡­ I-It''s not like I don''t like you, A-Anna¡­ But still! That really caught me off guard! You should¡­ had asked me for a kiss at least¡­ It''s not like I would have said ''no''¡­" said Veronica, as she nced at Anna from time to time, but while keeping her gaze averted from her. Anna was bing even more infatuated by Veronica''s sudden change in attitude¡­ She was simply falling in love with her even more now. "Sorry¡­ I will make up for it," said Anna, grabbing Veronica''s cold, pale white hands with her strong and muscr chocte-skinned hands which were filled with slight scars. Veronica did not move her hands off Anna''s or anything, as she slowly nced at her eyes¡­ "R-Really? T-Then¡­ take responsibility¡­" said Veronica. "R-Responsibility¡­?" asked Anna while blushing adorably. "H-How can you not guess¡­?" asked Veronica while ncing at Anna''s beautiful emerald eyes. "I¡­ I see¡­" Anna said, smiling at Veronica, the whole public around them was watching them as if this were some kind of tv drama! "T-Then¡­?" asked Veronica. "A-Alright¡­ T-This is a bit hard to muster¡­" muttered Anna embarrassedly, as she nced at Veronica''s crimson eyes. "V-Veronica¡­ Would you¡­ like to¡­ be¡­ err¡­ my¡­ well, how is it said?" asked Anna, her embarrassment was making her forget the things she learned from Earth''s culture from Veronica. "How can you forget?! S-Sheesh!" said Veronica. "N-No, I didn''t! I-I¡­ Please, Veronica, be my girlfriend!" said Anna, bowing down her head. A girlfriend! Within the culture of the Squirrel-kin, there was nothing such as girlfriends or boyfriends, and rtionships were strictly made for reproduction. Especially within the tribe of Squirrel-kin, where women mated with random men that came to visit them so they could bear an offspring and then raise it alongside her sisters without a father to stay with the women. Even now that the Squirrel-kin was living with several men from other tribes, it was still rare for them to have a romantic rtionship with someone, but many of them were inspired by what Veronica and Ervas had spread, about ''having girlfriend or boyfriends'', which was the first stage before marriage! Whoever you fell in love with, and if the feeling were mutual, would ept to be your girlfriend/boyfriend! Veronica smiled with a bit of emotion, as her crimson eyes were about to begin crying! No one had ever confessed to Veronica before, and through her two previous lives, she had already given up on having a romantic rtionship with anyone¡­ But this changed in her third life¡­ although she was given the body of an undead that did not even have flesh¡­ But even then, even if she was like this¡­ Anna still loved her¡­ and well, Shade too, but he was not included in this for now! "Do you really mean it? Even if I am¡­ an Undead? Even if I do not have a physical body? Even if I¡­ am technically dead? Even if I¡­ am a woman too?" asked Veronica, tears began to drip from her eyes as her arms, those that were seen to be spectral and powerful were trembling nervously¡­ Anna then got to know of Veronica''s vulnerability. Behind that happiness, behind that cheerfulness, and behind that immense will that could go through everything¡­ She was insecure and fearful of this, she¡­ did not want Anna to regret such a rtionship in the future¡­ She did not want to be hurt¡­ Anna nced at the ''new'' Veronica in front of her, with all of her strengths and also her weaknesses, yet¡­ she could not help but feel so passionately in love with her, no matter what she said, no matter the problems or the hardships toe¡­ she wanted to stay at her side for eternity. "Yes¡­ Dummy¡­ Of course, I ept all of that¡­ You shouldn''t have even asked me that to begin with¡­" said Anna with a gentle smile, her emerald eyes were also about to cry. "A-Ah¡­! W-Well¡­ Maybe I was being¡­ a bit too insecure¡­ seeing as this is my first rtionship and all¡­" said Veronica as she slightly averted her gaze from Anna. "T-Then?" asked Anna with a bit of hope for a response she desired, although there was also small insecurity that Veronica might reject her at the end. Veronica nced back at Anna, as she slowly approached her face¡­ "Yes, I want to be yours¡­ Anna. I will dly be your girlfriend, fufu¡­" she said, kissing her gently. Anna then broke into tears as her lips touched Veronica''s lips once more, albeit this kiss was shorter than the one before, it felt even more delicious and beautiful than before. Separating their lips, they nced at each other. "A-Anna¡­ Buaaaaaah!" Veronica suddenly exploded into a loud weep, as she tightly hugged Anna''s warm and muscr beauty of a body. "Never¡­ leave me!" she cried. "Veronica¡­" muttered Anna. "O-Okay? Always¡­ stay at my side! And I¡­ will make sure to do the same!" Veronica cried as Anna nced at her teary crimson eyes, cleaning her phantasmal tears, as she nodded gently. "Of course¡­ I will always stay at your side, Veronica¡­" said Anna. "Anna¡­ Kyaah, you''re so gentlemanly~!" said Veronica, as she finally went back to her usual self, ncing at Anna with enamored eyes. "E-Eh? S-Sheesh¡­ I am also a woman you know!" said Anna. "Fufu, I know, I know~ So? Should we goter to bed and have se-" muttered Veronica before Anna covered her mouth, her face was now incredibly red! "D-Don''t say that! We are in front of children!" said Anna. "Ahahaha! Sorry, sorry!"ughed Veronica. "W-Well, that''s that¡­" said Jason. "I''m d they''re together, they match a lot," said Ervas with a mild smile. "V-Veronica, what about meeeee?" cried Shade. "Shade? Don''t worry,e here!" said Veronica, extending her arms as Shade flew towards her, he was a flying crimson eye, yet she hugged him. "Don''t worry, I also love you dearly, alright?" said Veronica, kissing Shade. "A-Ahhh! Oohh¡­!" cried Shade in both happiness and surprise, as he fell unconscious! "He fell unconscious¡­" said Anna. "OH? Maybe I went a bit too far? Well, wasn''t that what he wanted to hear?" wondered Veronica, she didn''t get it. "Can Spirits even fall unconscious?!" asked Jason. "Well, now it''s confirmed¡­" said Ervas. "Now that I think about it¡­ Anna, what do you think of Shade? Are you okay with him¡­ also being in a rtionship with Veronica potentially?" asked Kireina. "Oh? Yeah, of course. Why wouldn''t I? He was with her before me, so would not it be rude to throw him off? I also kind of like him, he''s cute," said Anna. "I see¡­ I guess the thing about polygamy in your culture doesn''t even exist, so it is easier to ept multiple partners with your lover¡­" said Kireina. "Multiple partners? Only Shade though!" said Anna. "O-Oh¡­ I guess Veronica is not getting a big harem then, fufu,"ughed Kireina. "Well, it''s not like I need one¡­ Anna and Shade are all I need¡­" said Veronica, petting the unconscious Shade as she kissed Anna again, both girls nced at each other no longer like before, and their hands were tightly grasping each other passionately. "I am d everything went fine, although it was very quick and out of nowhere¡­" said Ismene. "It had to eventually happen I guess," said Jason. "Does this means that I have another mommy now?!" asked Charlotte in surprise. "Gishi!" said Kuro. "Mommy Anna, guubo!" said Aqua. "Should I call Anna "My Lady" as well from now on?" wondered Ozgeth. "Lady Anna, please, make Lady Veronica happy!" said Lilith while being very moved by the scene. "You better make her happy!" said Feroya. "Don''t worry, she''s in good hands!" said Sevapheso. "Hm, I don''t think I have anything to say in this¡­" said Grakgna. "S-So many¡­ I promise to make her happy, alright? Don''t get so close to me!" cried Anna as she was overwhelmed by the many ''children'' of Veronica who expressed their love to their new ''mother'' or dy''. "A-Anyways¡­ Maybe it should be a good time for¡­ Veronica, to evolve? We got some business in Kosmos, right?" asked Ervas. "Oh right!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 326 - Kosmos: Nyx Champion! ----- "So, how was it, Veronica?" asked a beautiful woman with pale white skin, bright yellow eyes resembling stars, long purple hair filled with yellow lights, beautifully sexy purple lips, and a sexy and motherly body, with wide hips that had to bear many children, andrge breasts bouncing as she moved over her throne. ?? She asked the question to a smaller figure than herself, who had the appearance of a pale white girl with long ck hair and yellow eyes¡­ her appearance had changed a bit since her main body appearance, but she was still part of her, she was Veronica''s clone that has been living in Kosmos for over a month now, as the time in this world went by a bit fasterpared to Kritias. "Well, I think I''ve finally gotten a good grasp of my strength, it also helps that you got some training grounds within your Divine Realm, Nyx¡­! I think I just reached Rank 8," said Veronica, her appearance was a bit different from her original main body, this was because she had been slowly merging her own split soul with Nyx''s Mana, her hair was now ck, and her eyes had turned bright yellow just like the Goddess of the Night, and she now wore a phantasmal ck dress, as she was just a soul andcked her physical metallic body, being simr to a phantom or a ghost, although her power fairly exceeded one, even as a split soul. Veronica has been spending thisst month exining and talking a lot with Nyx, it helped a lot that both were tireless and did not feel particrly hungry, so they spend days and days just talking, forging their bond quite strongly at this point. After a few exnations from the gentle and motherly goddess of the night, Veronica learned that this world was named Kosmos, and was almost the exact copy of Earth''s Greek Mythology. Many of the events that made this world be born were almost the same, even Nyx''s origin, and the origin of the other Gods, or even how Cronos had tried to eat his children, and so on. The current Era where she was now is about ten thousand years after Cronos was defeated by Zeus, having freed his siblings from his belly, he split the world for them, he took the skies for himself, gave Poseidon the oceans, and Hades the underworld. Oh right, there were a few changes though. Such as some Gods being Goddesses now, and some Goddesses being Gods¡­ For example, Hades was a Goddess instead of a God, and another thing that Veronica learned is that Aphrodite was now a God, a beautiful God at that. Although some stayed as their original genders such as Nyx and Zeus, many were gender bent¡­ although, obviously, they never realized this because it has been always like this for them, so Veronica could not simply tell them that they were wrong or something. Being gender-bent actually made some Gods and Goddesses'' natures a bit different, and some conflicts never happened, while new ones emerged through history. Currently, Zeus was trying to appease the Humans that he was trying to take care of within the skies with the rest of the Gods from Olympus. Recently, several dungeons had begun to appear around Kosmos, as a strange wave of miasma had shrouded the world half a year ago. At first, the Gods were strong enough to fend off the contamination without many problems. But as time went by, the miasma seeped into Kosmos and began to mutate and change things around. More monsters began to appear, creatures that often were not seen so near human nations aside from those that lived in closed wild habitats. And just a few months ago, dungeons started to appear. In Kosmos, dungeons were not something normal, there were monsters, yes, but they were naturally born and lived in the wild like any other normal animal, many of them even lived in ces taken care of by Gods or protected by them, and they were often seen as the ''Children of Echidna'' one of Gaia''s daughters that gave birth to many monsters, she was the progenitor of most of them. However, these new monsters were vastly different and began to put a threat to humankind, which was very crucial for the Gods, as they needed their beliefs and prayers to maintain their strength and therefore the world''s attributes. Such Dungeons even came apanied by a strange Divine Construct that apletely alien entity had created, revealing its existence to the Gods, and then granting Humans this power, only to promptly leave while leaving a supervisor in a ce where the Gods could not find him¡­ This entity was said to have a power akin to a God, and simply referred to itself as ''System Master''¡­ Which really made Veronica think of the ''System Master'' from Kireina''s original world! Although she shared this with Nyx, it''s not like they could find many clues by themselves, and could only guess and assume things. Due to the Dungeons, Humanity was given the System by the System Master and was given a strength that they originally did not possess, something that the Gods did not intend humanity to have, as it could make them into beings that could one day threaten their existence high above the skies. However, the System was incrediblyplex, and the Gods could not do much about it other than to ept it and adapt to it¡­ even someone as conservative as Zeus had to eventually get over it and try to help humanity get rid of the Dungeons, but things were not going that well. And as time went by¡­ more dungeons started to appear, which showed themselves as rifts in space, leading to enclosed areas filled with powerful beings. These monsters inside these areas dropped what was called ''Cores'', which could help humans increase their Attribute Values through the System, and even learn new Abilities and Skills that they could use to better fight against the threat of the monsters. The Gods could also try to help Humans, but their strength was vastly weakened since the fight against the Titans, where most of them were sealed within the Underworld. And there was also something more. Due to the different and strange conditions of Dungeons, any God that entered one would feel weakened and even feel as if their energy were being drained away, something that Humans seemed to not be affected with. The Gods suddenly felt rather powerless, even when they were the ones that brought order to this world. However, many of them started to realize that there could be a way for them to fight back against this threat and the new and powerful Monsters of the highest-ranked dungeons that could even threaten their existences¡­ they needed to choose a Champion! By choosing a Champion, the Gods would pick a mortal that they saw was promising and that could align to their beliefs and points of view, and give them their Divine Protection alongside a Soul Connection. Like this, the Gods were able to share their power with these mortals, and also strengthen themselves by also absorbing the power of these mortals that they obtained through the System. Such bond was carefully made to not threaten the life of the Champion, and it was seen as a very powerful bond. Those that had made such a connection with Gods were named as ''Champions'' by the Gods, and as ''Blessed'' by the Humans. When the System came, humans were given more power than they original possessed, and there was even a ssification system that was set to determine their strength, from F to SSS, although each rank could be simply called by that letter, each one also had a name on it, although Veronica did not particrly care about that part. With all of these threats, Gods were having a hard time deciding their Champion, and some factions of Humans who were suffering the most from Dungeon''s monsters were trying to go against the Gods, some dropping their religionpletely¡­ Gods needed to only use these Champions to grow stronger, but also to spread their religion once more and make the people once more believe in their Gods. And well, Veronica who came from another world wasn''t exerted of this. Even if she was technically an alien in here, she was very humane, and Nyx, who grew interested in her, decided to make Veronica her Champion! At first, Veronica was a bit taken aback, and she even asked her if she was sure about that. But Nyx answered her that because they already had a Soul Connection, Veronica was already technically her Champion¡­ It''s not like she couldn''t sever that bond, but it would weaken Veronica, so she might as well make Veronica her official Champion! And like that, Veronica was sent to train in the nearby training grounds of Nyx to gather some strength, and finally, today was the day when Nyx would announce to the Gods and also her Nation, the Nation of the Night, one of the many nations that existed in Kosmos, about the new Champion! Although Veronica was very nervous because she hasn''t seen any of these other Gods in person, nor this person. Wouldn''t the people of the Nation of the Night feel a bit betrayed if they saw their Goddess choosing someone that was not even from their Nation? However, Nyx was so oddly confident about it that Veronica simply let her do as she pleased, sighing, she finally stepped forward. "You''re strong enough, I suppose¡­ Alright, let''s descend," said Nyx, as she generates a wave of purple and darkness Divine Power, enveloping herself and Veronica, and then disappearing from her pce and appearing right above the Nation of the Night, a beautiful and gothic-styled nation where not only humans lived, but also Dark Elves, Lamia, and other demi-human races were epted by Nyx, even if they were descendants of the hated Echidna. She and Nyx appeared right above an enormous pce, which was actually Nyx''s church, where several people in ck robes waited for them to descend. "Here she is! Nyx-sama in all of her dark splendor!" "Nyx-sama!" "She''s¡­ really here!" "Our goddess¡­ such beauty!" "And who is¡­ that other woman at her side?" "She''s¡­ I don''t know¡­" "Everyone! Thanks for waiting for my descent, I have brought you the one that shall represent me and this entire Nation, the Champion that will lead this nation to the future we desire! She shall join other Champions and Humans, and defeat the threat of the Dungeons, she''s Veronica!" said Nyx, pointing at the shy Veronica, who slightly waved her hand. "Eh?" "Cham¡­ pion?" "This woman that we don''t even know about?!" "Nyx-sama, what are you even thinking?!" "Sigh¡­ Nyx, I told you that this wouldn''t work!" said Veronica. "Fufu, let me convince my people," said Nyx, she was still rather confident about this idea, as she nced at the sky, where the other Gods were all ncing at her in surprise! ----- Chapter 327 - Kosmos: Zeus Rage! ----- Nyx, the Goddess of the Night of the World of Kosmos extended her arms to her people, as she expanded her Divine Aura, creating a small domain to maintain her existence on the surface. ?? She had recently just done something incredibly bold, something that the other Gods watching her and even her people, the ones that lived within the Nation of Night did not expect! "Everyone! Thanks for waiting for my descent, I have brought you the one that shall represent me and this entire Nation, the Champion that will lead this nation to the future we desire! She shall join other Champions and Humans, and defeat the threat of the Dungeons, she''s Veronica!" said Nyx, pointing at the shy Veronica, who slightly waved her hand. "Eh?" "Cham¡­ pion?" "This woman that we don''t even know about?!" "Nyx-sama, what are you even thinking?!" The people of the Nation of Night seemed confused¡­ and some even began to get a bit angry at their own Goddess! It was obvious that they would feel like that! How would you feel if your Goddess, the one you trust so much suddenly brought aplete stranger and made it her Champion, representing the entire Nation across the entire world? They were frustrated andpletely confused about their Goddess, who they believed was wise, and her decision that went against the people''s beliefs and thoughts! "Sigh¡­ Nyx, I told you that this wouldn''t work!" said Veronica. "Fufu, let me convince my people," said Nyx, she was still rather confident about this idea, as she nced at the sky, where the other Gods were all ncing at her in surprise! Zeus alongside other Gods such as Ares, Aphrodite, Hermes, Athena, Apollo, and Hephaestus nced down below, most of them inplete shock! "This¡­ What is Nyx thinking?! Who is that being? I am sure that it is not even a Human! What is that? Some kind of ghost?" asked Aphrodite, his muscr yet slim body was covered in flowers and his face was very feminine yet masculine, he was the God of Beauty and Sex. "Nyx has always been rather strange! Well, she is one of the oldest Goddesses and not even part of the family¡­ Maybe Hades is close to her, but for us, she might as well be a stranger!" said Ares furiously, he resembled a gigantic bodybuilder, with long blonde hair and crimson eyes zing with rage, he wore Spartan Armor and had arge chin. "She really did go a bit far¡­ She has beenying low since the Gigantomachia¡­ I always thought of her as a neutral Goddess, but maybe this event has made her go insane," said Hermes, he resembled a youthful and slender man with long ck hair and golden eyes, wearing a suit that resembled a butler outfit. "Amongst all the knowledge I have gathered and the wisdom I possess, I can''t find a good reason why would Nyx choose this being as her Champion, even more now, seeing as it is some kind of Ghost," said Athena, she was a tall and stoic woman, with beautiful features and a slender body, long blue hair, and shiny golden eyes, she had a small howl resting at her shoulder. "W-What is wrong with her¡­" muttered Apollo, a beautiful young woman with wide hips and arge pair of breasts, her long and shiny hair shined as bright as the light, and her aquamarine eyes seemed profound and charming. "I told you! She had gone nuts,pletely nuts!"ughed Hephaestus, a beautiful and muscr woman, with red skin and fiery crimson eyes, her red hair waved around as sheughed he lungs out. "This¡­ I knew that her Nation epted non-humans as citizens¡­ but making one your Champion, Nyx, isn''t this a bit¡­?" muttered Zeus, a tall and muscr old man, with a hairy chest and a long white beard, he sat over a throne in the middle of all the Gods present, he was truly the King of Gods. Nyx could sense the res from all these Gods, alongside many others across the globe, yet she was sure of her choice. Veronica was someone important, she knew it very well, the knowledge she shared, the world where she came from, and the clues she gave to Nyx! Nyx needed to make her be known¡­ and she was also about to tell them the truth! She was betting it all on Veronica because she knew about her potential, and what she could be capable of! Nyx was one of the few Gods that wanted to make bonds with entities from other Worlds, when she came with the idea and shared it with Zeus and the other Gods, she was immediately rejected. This was because they feared alien Gods that might end up changing the world to the worst instead of helping it, even when the most logical thing to do was for her to look for other Gods that were experiencing the same problem as the ones in Kosmos, and through her Divinity that let her gaze through the stars of countless universes, she found many worlds going through the same thing as Kosmos. They called such an event ''The Apocalypse''. Some Gods had figured ways to fend off these Dungeons and even to not let the System Master do as it pleased, but many ones were falling into this event. Whatever was happening, it was urring in many ces, not just Kosmos! And whatever this Apocalypse truly was, it was way too suspicious that it was happening in every world! She knew that something was going on, that there were entities outside of their world watching over them¡­ nning things out! And then, she had realized something! After speaking with many Gods across worlds, and after gathering a lot of information, she learned something¡­ This System Master did not intend to help humanity. Nor is even intended to help Gods or give them a hand. No, it was nning something. Many gods had told Nyx that the System was slowly transforming the energy of their worlds into the System, and then using the System to slowly nourish the Origin Core of these worlds! The ultimate goal of this was¡­ Harvesting the world when it was finally filled with all of that concentrated power, like some fruit on its ripe! Although this was not confirmed by the silent and mysterious entity named the System Master, this was a very logical conclusion that many Gods across worlds realized afterparing all of the experiences that they saw through their worlds. Nyx tried to tell this to Zeus and the Olympians, but the only one that heard her was Hades¡­ Nyx wanted to join what was called a ''World''s Alliance'' with many other Gods to help each other, but she was rejected! Zeus was way too frightened and fearful about contacting other worlds, he wanted everything to stay as it always has been, after defeating his father, he only desired peace and the tranquility that has always existed. Nyx, at first, had to ept. After all, even as the personification of the Night, she was not able to fight against the powerful Zeus, he was the King of Gods and the one that also possessed the Divinity of his father Cronos and that of his grandfather Uranus! Because Cronos defeated Uranus and ate part of its power, when Zeus defeated Cronos and stole his powers from his corpse, he gained all of this amassed power, bing unparalleled! The only ones capable of fighting back would be the Titans, Poseidon''s family, and Hades and her gods, but they were neutral into this, and Nyx had to simply ept his will. However, now that Veronica had finallye to her, she could not possibly let her go! She was the connection to another world, so she could finally find some aid from them, and also to aid them back and amass power and allies. Even more, after she discovered that Veronica had already met someone from another world, Kireina! By allying Veronica, she would not simply get one world as an ally, but possibly two! Nyx also trusted in their strength, and of the overwhelming potential that Veronica had¡­ if she were nurtured enough, she could one day even rival Zeus! And if she were to bring from other worlds several of her allies with the same potential, the power hierarchy in Kosmos would be finally turned upside down, Zeus would not be able to force everyone to obey him, and Nyx would be able to forge more bonds and alliances with other worlds, and prepare for the ''Harvest'' that will one daye, which would mean theplete destruction of these worlds undergoing Apocalypse! Making her people and the Gods get to know Veronica was one bet she wanted to do. As she also wanted to prove if Hades was truly at her side. Nyx remembers when Veronica spoke to her about Hades, and how she showed a lot of kindness and interest. Nyx wanted Hades and the entire underworld to be on her side, and although it sounded shady, she needed to use Veronica for that purpose! "Everyone. She is Veronica, an otherworldly entity!" said Nyx, surprising everyone, even the Gods, even Zeus! Every single citizen of the Nation of the Night gasped. Their devotion to Nyx was incredibly immense, after all, she epted even the children of Echidna, considered as monsters, and hunted down by humans. Nyx was seen as the mother that had epted them no matter their appearances and cultures, and they could not help but admire and trust her words, although some still doubted her decisions. "A person from another world?!" "That''s¡­ impossible! ¡­Right?" "Nyx-sama has never told any joke to us, she''s dead serious!" "But how?! And why?" "I can''t believe this¡­ but if Nyx-sama says so¡­" As the people were confused and epting this truth, Zeus was raging, as thunder fell from the sky! "NYX! Move away from that being! I shall exterminate it and then punish you for disobeying me!" he roared, descending to the earth! "No way¡­" muttered Veronica. ----- Chapter 328 - Kosmos: Hades Confronts Zeus! Let Her Be, Old Man! ----- Zeus heard the words that Nyx said, and was shaken! ?? "It can''t be¡­!" said Aphrodite. "Another¡­ world entity? So Nyx did it even when you told her not to!" said Athena. "What?! What is wrong with that stupid woman?! How could she bring a dangerous alien here?!" roared Hephaestus. "This might be why I felt like that ghost thing was so strange, thepositions of its existence are not even from this world¡­" said Apollo. "Nyx had gonepletely mad, father!" said Ares. Zeus was shaking in anger, as his entire throne began to glow with the immense Divine he held! "Zeus, calm down!" cried Heras, Zeus'' wife at his side. "How can it be?! I told that woman to not bring any alien here! I told her that they could not possibly be a good thing! I told her that it would bring more and even more chaos to this world! She did not hear me! And by announcing this entity''s identity¡­ she is pretty much insulting me! Nyx, you mad goddess!" roared Zeus, his entire body was shrouded in Divine Thunder as he darted out of the Olympus, descending to the earthen ne like a gigantic golden thunder! CLASH! The entire sky over the Nation of the Night was suddenly filled with clouds, as thunder crackled everywhere! Crack, crack! An enormous entity emerged, a being shrouded in thunder, the father of gods, the King of Gods, and the one that governed the Sky, Zeus! "NYX! Move away from that being! I shall exterminate it!!!" he roared, descending to the earth! "No way¡­" muttered Veronica. "Zeus! You actually descended?! Stop at once! You''re going to damage my people!" said Nyx, as she began to release the eternal darkness of night around her, generating a gigantic barrier that protected Veronica and her people down below! "What''s happening out there?!" "Is that?!" "It can''t be¡­!" "The King of Gods, Zeus-sama!" "Zeus-sama! Here?! Why?!" "He''s roaring in maddening rage, he is enraged with our Goddess!" "What will that tyrant do to Nyx-sama?!" The people nced at Zeus with immense fear, he was the King of Gods and perhaps one of the strongest¡­ However, aside from his reputation and authority, he also had another reputation, that of the killer of Echidna and Typhoon! Many of the citizens of the Nation of the Ni¡Áght were the descendants of these Divine Monsters born from Gaia, and felt an instinctive fear to him and his deadly thunder! "Nyx, you have crossed the line! You should have never tried to defy me, foolish woman!" roared Zeus. "Who are you calling foolish woman, immature youngling?! I am the Night! I have existed for more than ten times your age, how dare you call me like that?!" roared Nyx! She was not letting Zeus badmouth her, she was going to fight back, even if it meant that she could get her message through his stupid and conservative head! "Nyx, please don''t start a fight, this is already pretty bad already!" said Veronica. "But Veronica, I have to let him know about you, and about this world, which is nearing its slow end! Zeus, you foolish youngling, wake up from your pride!" roared Nyx. "Silence! Enough! I am the King of Gods! I possess part of the power of Uranus and all of Cronus¡­ Nyx, I can end you if I want to! I have been trying to convince you, to tell you that things couldn''t be as your delusional mind thinks they are, I have been very patient with you¡­ But you seem to never understand! Do you want me to seal you and to give your Divinity to someone else, someone more diligent and less mad?!" roared Zeus, pointing his Divine Thunder against the Night itself, Nyx! Nyx gnashed her teeth in anger, she had enough of this man! She began to gather an enormous amount of darkness all around herself, showing countless stars inside and enough power to blow an entire nation away! Veronica wanted to do something, but she really could not! "If you are going to get in the way, then I will have to act! Don''t say that I didn''t warn you!" roared Zeus. "Thene at me, I am not going to lose to an impotent idiot!" roared Nyx, getting into Zeus'' nerves even more! "YOU¡­!" roared Zeus, as he gathered a gigantic amount of Divine Thunder, pointing it at Nyx atst! However, just before Lightning and Darkness could sh, the voice of someone familiar to these two Gods resonated through the entire Nation! "That''s enough, Zeus, Nyx," BOOM! Suddenly, a gigantic door made entirely out of bones and zing with blue mes emerged from the ground, opening, and revealing the underworld from within! And from that door, the beautiful figure of a woman emerged! Her skin was pale blue and filled with tattoos, and her eyes glowed with a crimson light alongside her long and silky ck hair, she wore beautiful ck robes with gothic decorations, and her crown was made out of bones and covered in blue mes, her hips were wide and sexy, and her breasts big and bouncy. She nced at the two gods with a confident smile as if she had taken ahold of this situation! "Hades!" said Veronica, immediately recognizing her. "Well, well, long time no see, Veronica! So you''ve been hiding within Nyx''s shirt this whole time?" asked Hades teasingly. "Hades, sister, what are you doing here? Let me exterminate this alien and teach Nyx a lesson!" said Zeus. "Hades¡­ you¡­" muttered Nyx. "Hm, I''vee to make this stop, alright? I govern Death and the Underworld, Zeus, you can''t possibly fight against me without having your soul slowly torn apart, drop this or you''re getting a beating," said Hades. "Gah¡­! Hades, what is the meaning of that threat?! Do you¡­ possibly ept this alien existence in our world?! She will only bring destruction and misfortune, just like the System Master and these damned Dungeons!" roared Zeus in anger. "Yeah, I do! I know very well that this world is slowlying to an end¡­ I live in the damn underworld, and the Origin Core is exactly right at my side, idiot! I can clearly see that it is gathering a crap ton of energy for some strange reason, and you still believe that things will get better by just making a few Champions do the work for you!?" asked Hades. "That''s¡­ you''re lying!" said Zeus in denial. "Stop denying the truth! And you call yourself the King of Gods?!" roared Nyx in anger. "Veronica here is the bridge to thismunication and alliance we need to save our world. You can''t let her die here in vain, she is the opportunity we had been waiting for to finally find a path towards a future where not everything is just destroyed!" said Hades. "But¡­! An alien is not part of this world, she will only bring disorder and chaos! The order of the world must be maintained, Hades!" roared Zeus. "But what world will there be for you to maintain order if it ends?!" roared Veronica, as she couldn''t help but speak! "Eh? You alien!" roared Zeus, pointing his thunder towards her as Hades protected her with her blue mes. "She''s right! There will not be a world for you to protect and keep in order if everything ends, Zeus, how hard is that to imagine andprehend in your little head?!" asked Hades. "That''s¡­ I just¡­ Do not want¡­ more suffering! All of this world is already crumbling into pieces, how can we truly trust another world''s entities, the first one already did all of this!" said Zeus. "But there is no other option than doing so, we have to bet on it!" said Nyx. "I don''t like betting!" said Zeus. "Zeus, this world is going to be harvested if you don''t do anything! Champions can only get you as far, but the World''s Origin Core will eventually be filled with so much energy due to this System that it will most likely burst, bing a time bomb for Kosmos to end!" said Hades. "This is why we need Veronica to use her abilities to take over the Dungeons and the monsters that represent them, grow stronger, and slowly erode this System with her own unique abilities. After that, she will then contact her original world, and bring her allies to aid us!" said Nyx. "I don''t like how that sounds! It sounds horrible! And how are you even nning for a single alien to do such a task?!" asked Zeus. "Well, let me exin. The power within my Soul is named Samsara System, and it helps me absorb and transform energies, simrly to this System! Wait, do not point your thunder towards me! Let me continue! ¡­Anyways, by using this System, I can gather the harvested energy from the Origin Core and even assimte the System in here slowly! We had already tried it with Nyx, and it worked! But I need to grow stronger too, and make more Connections with the Power Sources of this world, the Dungeons!" said Veronica. "What do you mean, what you talk about is way tooplex!" said Zeus. "In resume, Veronica will use her powers to take ahold of this System and the excess energy, redirect it to another area of this world or even the gods themselves, and not make the Origin Core overload with it, so the System Master can note to harvest it! With this, she can even dy the world''s destruction, and the System Master will note here if the world is not ripe. Thing is, she needs to grow stronger for her task to be smoother, and by taking over the Dungeons, she can do this while also establishing a greater connection with the fluctuations of energy in the world!" said Nyx. "That''s¡­ I think I understood it a bit¡­ But still, is not all of that just theory, there is no confirmation of that being actually possible!" said Zeus. "We''ll make it possible, Zeus!" said Nyx. "If we unify as we once did against the Titans¡­!" said Hades. "I cannot simply ept this before your Champion shows its worth! I shall see as she tries to clear these dungeons, if she really is as promising as you say, she will surely clear them, right?" asked Zeus. "Of course!" said Nyx. "If what you want to see is her power, then sit tight and see her, I am sure that you will be surprised about her potential," said Hades. "I can''t help but think that there might be¡­ a way. Seeing my sister so confident about this alien¡­ Hm, very well, but the moment she fails, I will not be responsible for what happens to her!" said Zeus, flying away¡­ All of the people in the Nation of Night nced and heard this whole conversation between Gods, also understanding all of Nyx''s intention and Hades'' backing. "Phew¡­ It somehow worked out¡­" sighed Hades. ----- Chapter 329 - Kosmos: Invading Thanatos’ Soul! ----- As Anna and Veronica had finally officially started a romantic rtionship against the expectations of today''s rxed day, Ervas reminded Veronica about her evolution and about the possibility of visiting Kosmos again at least for a few seconds. ?? Ervas had nned to leave a soul fragment in that world as well, mostly to aid Veronica, and Kireina wanted to hop in and increase the scope of worlds she was exploring. Although they did not know where they would really appear, Veronica hoped that it could be in Nyx or Hades, either of the two seemed like good people based on Clone''s information sent to her. "Very well then¡­ Anna-chan, you can let go of my hand, for now, I am not going anywhere, hehe," said Veronica teasingly, as Anna waspletely red as she quickly took away her hand from Veronica''s hand. "Ah, my bad¡­" she said embarrassedly. "No problem," said Veronica, petting Anna''s head and caressing her cute squirrel ears for a few seconds as she finally nced at her System Window. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 11: Divine Shadow Underworld Thanatos Hades Nyx Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress] [Rank 11: Divine Abyssal Netherworld Tartarus Nyx Hades Living Armor Hell Tyrant Empress] "Such big names¡­ I hope they don''t get bigger¡­ Alright¡­ What should I pick? Now I am being given the option between Thanatos, the literal personification of Death, and Tartarus, the personification of the underworld¡­ This is not easy¡­" [Rank 11: Divine Shadow Underworld Thanatos Hades Nyx Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress] Evolution is given to someone who has gathered the fragments of Nyx and Hades and has reached the requirements to gather those of Thanatos. This evolution has achieved a level of power that might soon match Demigods, by converging the powers of death and darkness, your strength grows exponentially, and by gathering Thanatos'' fragment (if sessful) your power might as well have endless possibilities. This Evolution increases all capabilities, but Death-rted ones are more enhanced. [Rank 11: Divine Abyssal Netherworld Tartarus Nyx Hades Living Armor Hell Tyrant Empress] Evolution is given to someone who has gathered the fragments of Nyx and Hades and has reached the requirements to gather those of Tartarus. This evolution has achieved a level of power that might soon match Demigods, by converging the powers of death, darkness, and theherworld, your strength grows exponentially, and by gathering Tartarus'' fragment (if sessful) your power might as well have endless possibilities. This Evolution increases all capabilities, but Dark-rted and Soul-rted ones are more enhanced. "Fragments? Oh, so that''s how it is? I guess I finally figured it out. This System sends me to Kosmos because there are Gods that match the powers I have, by going there and asking for their fragments, is like a trial of sorts¡­ The Samsara system itself connects to many other worlds, and it let me assimte their power too, which was already showed on Kireina''s powers when they became Skill Points¡­ I guess that''s how it works, it''s not like I am randomly sent there because of whatever random reason, everything seems to have a reason behind," thought Veronica. "I kind of already met with Thanatos¡­ But Tartarus? I mean, I know that the Underworld is also called Tartarus, but I do not remember meeting the personification of it in Kosmos¡­ Also, Thanatos is usually with Hades, so we might as well aim for him," said Veronica. Ervas and Kireina nodded. "I agree, it would be better to go for the one you already kind of know and might be close to Hades which you already talked with," said Ervas. "Well, I hope it really works," said Kireina. Ervas fused with Veronica''s soul, as Kireina created a soul connection with a piece of her soul to Veronica. Then, Veronica chooses the Thanatos Evolution, and right afterward, her body was shrouded in ck mes of death! sh! Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina''s consciousness then dived through an endless darkness, until they reached a certain ce! ----- Within arge ck temple decorated with many skeletons and skulls, which was also being served by many walking skeletons wearing clothes or armor, ghosts, zombies, and other undead creatures, a tall and slim man with blueish ck skin, glowing dark blue eyes and long knife ears sat down over a throne of bones, reading a book peacefully. Although through the book, there was the vision of what was happening on the surface of the world of Kosmos, where Hades, the Queen of the Underworld, and his boss, alongside Nyx, the Goddess of Night, were defending an otherworldly being from Zeus'' rage. The man sighed, he did not really know that entity so well, but he had heard a lot from it from his Boss and master, Hades. Hades had told him that one day she was assaulted by it, the entity had appeared inside of her very soul. Of course that he would get all scared if something like that happened to hisdy¡­ but s, she seemed happy and interested in it. And since Nyx came out with a strange new servant out of nowhere, Hades had been ncing at this entity. Thanatos, the man ncing at the book and the Personification of Death, or simply said, the God of Death, was rather confused about this whole ordeal, however, he knew that if Hades was so dead-set in using this otherworldly entity to help save the world, that she might be right. "Hades-sama, aren''t you sacrificing way too much? Zeus is now angered with you¡­" said Thanatos,municating with Hades telepathically. Hades answered him quickly after. "Hehe, of course, I am. And I have not sacrificed anything, Zeus gets a bit cocky sometimes, having acquired Cronus power does not mean that he is actually all-powerful," said Hades, she was the Queen of the Underworld and the entire Underworld and all the Gods, Demons, Undead, and Souls that lived there were her strength, which she could use to be as stronger as Zeus if not more. Even Zeus seemed to hesitate to enrage his sister and decided to not continue this, asking Nyx to be responsible for the alien. "Sigh¡­ What a problem. Hades-sama can never do something normal? Well, she intends to save this world¡­ Perhaps I should be the one that should stop worrying so much and go along with it? ¡­No, I can''t," sighed Thanatos. "And well, Nyx''s abilities let her talk with entities from other worlds through her Star Reading. So through their info, she has figured a lot about what is happening in here. It seems that things are not going easy in other worlds, and this problem of an apocalypse is happening everywhere¡­ An entity, or perhaps many more are behind all of this¡­ Entities that we might not be able to fight back by ourselves¡­ We might be gods, but only of this world, our power is greatly limited in others¡­ Well, unless the Alliance is made, and Origin Cores are shared through the World''s Laws of many worlds¡­ but for that to ur, Zeus has to stop being like this. And well, it is not like the Olympians are helping," thought Thanatos, drinking some wine. "Perhaps I should go talk with Hades and Nyx directly? Oh, I rather not, if I appear near mortals, they might die immediately¡­" thought Thanatos, waving his head. He was the literal personification of death, any mortal that was to see him would die instantly, and this is not what he wanted, all people would one die, but it wasn''t his job to hurry their process, but to assure that they would die at their due time, not hastened by his ownck ofmon sense. sh! However, right as he was about to talk with Hades again, Thanatos felt a strange presence emerg¡­ right inside his soul! "Aaaahh! In the name of Tartarus, what is happening?!" roared Thanatos in disbelief, almost jumping out of his throne as his countless Undead Servants ran towards him with concern. "Thanatos-sama!" "Thanatos-sama, what is the problem?!" "Are you okay, Thanatos-sama?" Thanatos began to hear a voice resonating within his soul! "We are here!" "Hm, so this is another world¡­ there is a bunch of skeletons?" "Oh, nice pce¡­ Are we inside of Thanatos body by any chance?" Three voices, three entities were inside of Thanatos soul! He could barely keep his sanity, he was panicking! "Get off my soul now! Who are you?! Speak!!!" cried Thanatos, as he began to exert arge amount of power into the three entities, trying to reject them! "W-Wait a second! Thanatos, right? Wee in peace!" said Veronica''s voice. "Do you know Hades or Nyx? She is friends with Veronica," said Ervas'' voice. "Oh my, what a strong soul!" said Kireina''s voice. "What?! Veronica?! You¡­ Are you that entity from another world?! But how?! You''re in the Nation of the Night now!" said Thanatos. "Ah, no, no, that''s one of my Soul Fragments, a clone of my main body¡­ We havee to back it up so Nyx can have more alien allies, would you let us out?" asked Veronica. "We are running out of time," said Ervas. "Maybe ask Hades?" asked Kireina. "I am the God of Death! I shall not let you do as you please so easily! Hades-samaaaa!" cried Thanatos, calling Hades through telepathy! Hades who was now conversing with Nyx and the rest of the citizens, convincing them of Veronica''s power and that she was the key to this world salvation, received a scream from Thanatos! "Hades-samaaaaa!" "Eh? Thanatos? What is wrong with you? You never scream like that!" said Hades. "Hades-sama, Veronica, Veronica has entered into my soul!" cried Thanatos. "Eh? What?!" asked Hades in surprise. ----- Chapter 330 - Kosmos: Ervas, Veronica, And Kireina Join In! ----- While Hades spoke with Nyx and her citizens about the ns they had and how could Veronica help this world, the Queen of the Underworld was suddenly spooked by the loud cry of the God of Death himself, Thanatos. ?? "Hades-sama, Veronica¡­! Veronica has entered into my soul!" cried Thanatos. "Eh? What?!" asked Hades in surprise. "What is going on?" asked Nyx. "There is¡­ Veronica inside of¡­ Thanatos¡­ soul¡­" said Hades. "Eh?!" asked Nyx in surprise. "Wait, really? Oh! That means that another of me ising! My main body ising to help us out!" said Veronica. "Main body?" asked Hades. "Well, Veronica here is not the real one, her main body remains within her original world, but she fragmented her own soul and created a perfect copy of it, sending it to this world," said Nyx. "So that''s how you do it, little rascal! Wait, now you''re bringing another of you?!" asked Hades. "Yep, that must be me¡­ Please tell Thanatos to let her get inside this world," said Veronica. "Alright¡­ Thanatos! Calm down, are you really the God of Death or what? That is Veronica, she has a main body in her original world, meaning that she cane here through the fragmentation of her soul into clones! She is most likely using you as a catalyst to bring another of her in here," said Hades. "And why meeee?!" cried Thanatos. "She has a limited time to get in here, so please let her get in, exnations can be done afterward!" said Veronica. "Alright! Thanatos, just do it!" said Hades. "O-Okay then¡­ But¡­ there are two more souls merged into Veronica''s¡­!" said Thanatos. "Eh?! Two more?!" asked Nyx, both in surprise and slight happiness to get to see more aliens. "Those must be Ervas and Kireina, let them get in as well!" said Veronica. Thanatos who was trembling in his pce then sat down on his throne again, his entire soul began to flow out of his body, like abyssal deathly darkness! "You aliens¡­ You better exin yourselves after this!" he roared. Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina then finally decided to divide their souls, cutting off a chunk of it that made most of their current consciousness in here! sh! sh! sh! Surprisingly, they managed to separate from each other in time before they were to be something like a fused mass of souls, dividing each other, although each clone had a bit of the other two as well. Thanatos was startled even more as three entities came to be! "By Tartarus¡­! You really just came out of nowhere!" he said a bit angrily. Veronica''s soul was a mass of darkness, Ervas a mass of gray and yellow light, and Kireina was like twisting darkness, crimson, and purple colors, resembling a sphere with a crimson eye in the middle. "Oh, this is Kosmos?! Interesting!" said Kireina. "So I''m really here¡­ well, I am a clone of the main body, but it still surprises me," said Ervas. "Oh damn, I gotta go look for my other me right now, she''s going to get so happy!" said Veronica. "Hold your horses! You are not going anywhere! Wait for Hades-sama and Nyx toe here," said Thanatos, his soul was connected with the three, and so, they were not able to escape if he didn''t let them. "Oh damn, our souls are bonded with this guy? Now I am beginning to regret this," said Kireina. "W-What?! Then why did you evene in the first ce?" asked Thanatos. "Calm down big guy~," said Kireina. "Who are you calling big guy, alien?! Be more respectful with the God of Death!" said Thanatos. "Alright, alright, Thanatos-sama, please calm down, let''s talk and get well together," said Veronica. "Indeed, sorry for Kireina''s rudeness, she is rather special. Nice to meet you, my name is Ervas," said Ervas. "I''m Kireina, well, he already said my name," said Kireina. "And I am Veronica. I know that you know my name, but it is better to still present us politely," said Veronica. Thanatos nced at the freak show for a few seconds and then sighed, sitting on his throne. "You better exin to me what is going on and how did you even had the power to enter my soul out of nowhere! It is a very dangerous thing. Although I am sure that I could have crushed your soul to pieces if I wanted!" said Thanatos, although he acted very clumsily and panicked. "Oh, sure thing~," said Kireina with a smile, she slowly shaped her chaotic body into her fairy self rather masterfully, although Ervas and Veronica had a harder time than her, this was due to Kireina''s masterful ability to shapeshift. After changing into more friendly shapes, Veronica resembled her own self from Kritias for the most part, with the wine-colored hair, pale white skin, and crimson eyes, and Ervas looked like his own appearance, although made of yellow light. "All three of you are very strange¡­ Veronica has a lot of affinity with Death, it almost felt like you''re a small version of me¡­ Ervas¡­ you''re more akin to life and some kind of element less energy, and Kireina¡­ seems like a mix mash of many things, with a lot of power being sealed," said Thanatos. "More or less, it seems that I carried some of my potentials here, but I have my powers once again reduced a bit¡­ Oh? Did I get a System? Kosmos has a System?" asked Kireina. "Right¡­ I guess I never exined much because we were always busy, but Kosmos is going through a lot of stuff¡­ I kept my System alongside Ervas though, it seems that the Samsara System can divide itself without many problems, meaning that it is really like an extension of us at this point," said Veronica. "We have made it our own power," said Ervas. "So? Are you going to exin things?" asked Thanatos quite seriously. "Riiight¡­" said Veronica. "Well, it all started with¡­" muttered Ervas. "I believe it would be better for Veronica to exin that Ervas-kun," said Kireina, grabbing Ervas as if he were her baby and carrying him in her tender arms. "I don''t dislike being carried by a motherly woman, but I am rather embarrassed nheless," said Ervas. "What a strange bunch¡­" thought Thanatos. The skeletons and undead around them nced at the trio rather surprised, and some even began to be slowly charmed by their Guidance, which transferred over. Even Thanatos himself felt a strange power from within the three that attracted him to them. Kireina did not have Guidance, but she had a version of Enlightenment that was rted to Souls, so even she was rather ''attractive'' to Thanatos who was a God of Death, deeply rted to Souls. Veronica then exined a bunch of things to Thanatos, about how her System lets her go through a trial to get the fragment of a god to trigger her evolution, and so on. "So that''s why I feel like a bit of my power was taken¡­ I might have unwillingly given you a Divine Protection¡­ How cunning!" said Thanatos. "I am very sorry, I never expected of you to be so surprised, Thanatos-sama," said Veronica very humbly. Due to her adorableness and beauty, alongside her strong Death Charm which had evolved even further into Guidance, Thanatos could not help but feel a bit ashamed when he forced Veronica to apologize so much. "Sigh¡­ Well, that''s that," he said. Afterward, Thanatos was exined a few more things about Ervas and Kireina, how Ervas and Veronica used to be the same in the past, how Kireinaes from another world, and many other things. "I guess I''ve finally gotten a better grasp of the situation. Hades-sama and Nyx should have finished their speech as of now, so expect their visits anytime," said Thanatos, as he summoned a giant table made of bones and covered in the phantasmal aura, which was some kind of Undead, alongside many chairs and other things made of bone as well. There were even forks, tes, and candles made of bones, it was as if Thanatos was employing his Necromancy abilities in literally anything, giving everything a bony aesthetic which he seemed to like. Then, his skeletons, zombies, ghosts, wraiths, and other Undead began to bring fresh food, although it was nothing that they would ever find on the surface of Kosmos. "Enjoy this meal for now. It is meat from several beasts that exist in the Underworld, alongside special Necrotic Herbs, Deadly Crimson Cabbage, and Venomous Eggnts. Thetter is very sweet, my favorites with some Hellhound meat," said Thanatos, digging in. Because all three of them were souls, eating venomous things had no effect on them, and happily enjoyed the otherworldly meal. "Damn, this is actually delicious¡­ Yet so interesting in vors. I have never tasted something thatbined both citric, sweet, and savory vors so well¡­ And the Necrotic Herbs really do give it a nice vor and juice to the Abyssal Crawler meat," said Kireina. "Oh? I guess you''re a woman of culture as well," said Thanatos, offering wine to his new allies through his Undead servants. "All of this is pretty good! I can''t get enough of it!" said Veronica, who had inherited her Gluttony to an extent in this new clone of hers, and was eating as if she didn''t have a limit. "Does she has a void in her stomach- Ah well you''re all souls," said Thanatos. "She still kind of has one," said Ervas. "This wine is stupendous, I can feel that there was used some of the grapes that you harvest here. I can clearly feel their essence through the smell," said Kireina. "You keep surprising me, you''re a good connoisseur of food, Kireina," said Thanatos, nodding. In the middle of the meal, arge gate opened out of nowhere at the side of the table, and Hades, Nyx, and the other Veronica emerged from them! "So there they are!" said Hades. "Oh my, another Veronica¡­" said Nyx. "Hello me!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 331 - Kosmos: Mysteries Unfolded! And The System Master Schemes?! ----- Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina''s Soul Clones that were bonded with Thanatos Origin to appear in Kosmos had finally met with the first Soul Clone that Veronica sent to this world. ?? "Oh wow, she''s just me isn''t she?" said Veronica, petting Nyx''s Veronica. "Well, my appearance has changed a bit as I''ve assimted the essence of Nyx that is bonded with my soul. To be honest, I like this ck hair and golden eyes," said Nyx''s Veronica, as she showed off her beautiful ck and purple dress decorated with a simr aesthetic to the clothes of Nyx. "Yeah you''re looking kind of hot, good job," said Veronica. "Thanks, me!" said Nyx''s Veronica. "Well, this is awkward. Can''t you two fuse into one?" asked Nyx. "Oh yeah, but we''ll need Thanatos to free me from the soul bond, and if I stay without being bonded to another Origin, I will most likely get destroyed by this world''sws," said Veronica. "Well that''s a pain, isn''t it?" asked Nyx''s Veronica. "Hm¡­ well, I guess I could connect with this Veronica, but due to that, we''ll be momentarily bonded Thanatos. Is this okay with you?" asked Nyx. Thanatos suddenly became all flustered and even red in embarrassment! "B-Bonded?! Nyx¡­ I-I¡­" muttered Thanatos. "Are you serious right now, Thanatos? You''re literally dead, why are you blushing like that?" asked Nyx with a bit of anger. "Come on, just do it," said Hades, petting Thanatos'' back. "Alright¡­ If it is okay with Hades-sama¡­" said Thanatos, as his soul extended like a tentacle, entangling with that of Nyx. "Nowe to mama," said Nyx, as she grabbed Veronica and slowly moved her Origin towards her, sticking it with her own. "Do you really have to embrace me? Well, not like I mind, your chest is very puffy," said Veronica. "Oh, I guess you don''t have the other Veronica memories yet¡­ Well, let''s say that she likes me to embrace her sometimes, fufu," said Nyx. "Eh?! Is that true?! What the hell? What are you up to with me, perverted woman?!" asked Veronica. "She actually forced me into it but now I am used to it at this point. She is very motherly, don''t worry, she doesn''t have any underhanded ns¡­ Or that''s what I like to believe¡­" muttered Nyx''s Veronica. "Anyways, fuse already, it is confusing for two of the same to speak like this¡­" said Hades. "Sure thing, chief!" said Veronica. "Alright then, FU-SION!" said Nyx''s Veronica, as both Veronicas did the Fusion Technique Pose from Dragon Ball, merging as one! sh! Ervas felt a bit of embarrassment over this. "She really wanted to do that one, huh?" he wondered. Both Veronicas then fused as one, shing with a new power! Their minds, thoughts, and memories merged as well, generating a new and upgraded Veronica! Although her appearance was the same as Nyx''s Veronica, it was as if she had been upgraded with Veronica''s main bodytest powers, although because it was simply a Soul Clone, the strength, and power of these Skills and Abilities was heavily nerfed, simrly to Kireina''s Clones. "Interesting. Like this, we can upgrade ourselves whenever Veronica''s main body evolves again," said Ervas. "As long as she appears within a God that has good terms with Thanatos, Hades, or Nyx, I suppose," said Kireina. Thanatos quickly cut off the connection with Nyx as he felt a bit relieved. "Now we are one!" said Veronica, releasing a bit of her new power. "That was a nice powerup, but you''ll need way more to save the world," said Nyx teasingly. "Hey! I know, we''ll go hunt some cores sooner orter," said Veronica. "Good. Now that we are done with Veronica''s issue¡­ What about you two?" asked Hades in confusion. "These are my friends and allies from my original world. Ervas here used to be half of my original soul, and he is now his own being. And Kireina is an alien that came from another world unrted to mine¡­ This would be her third world visit," said Veronica. "Yep, it''s pretty crazy. Also, I am a clone of a clone, so I am rather weak¡­ But this world has a System, so I am going to abuse it a bit," said Kireina. "Hm, although you might be weak, it feels like you might have as much potential as Veronica, the same for Ervas here," said Nyx while rubbing her chin and inspecting Kireina and Ervas with her glowing yellow-gold eyes, her size was about four meters, so she was like a giantess at their side¡­ Although Kireina found this hot, she had a few giant wives in her original world after all. "I will make sure to serve you well, and to also aid my friends as much as I can¡­" said Kireina, finally getting a bit serious, she had her own motives as well. As long as she grew stronger with this clone, her main body would eventually acquire an Origin of this world and might be able toe here. She was also giving her main body a new source of energy just like in Kritias. "She is rather the beautiful fairy¡­ But I can see that her true form might be not for everyone''s eyes. Truly, an alien¡­ Well, I am always interested in knowing otherworldly beings, so it is nice to meet you, Kireina," said Nyx politely, petting Kireina''s silky purple hair with herrge hands. "I will also do my best, we have just heard a brief exnation of what''s going on in here, and we have a few clues about such things. Kireina as well, as shees from the world where the System Master originated," said Ervas. "Really?!" asked Hades. "Yep¡­ Or that''s what I think based on all the information I have gathered with my main body," said Kireina. "Amazing! Alright, Thanatos bring more food, we''ll have a lot to talk about!" said Hades. "Oh my, this got even more interesting now," said Nyx coquettishly ncing at Kireina with a mischievous smile. Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina quickly sat down once more at the table, now with two beautiful Goddesses joining in the dinner and Thanatos who was rather dead silent due to the pressure and imposing beauties in front of him. "Well in my world, there is an entity that it''s said to be the personification of the world (named Genesis), the World''s Will," said Kireina. "So there is such a thing? Well, Gaia is kind of like that in here, right?" asked Hades. "Well kind of, she can still shape herself as a titan when she wants, although most of the earth is her too, it''s confusing," said Nyx. "Genesis used to undergo a war in the ancient past, where there were many Gods awakening and battling, many factions were created, and as more Gods were born from mortals, resources began to be scarce for their necessities to grow stronger through special techniques named Cultivation. Long story short, their war, named ''Ragnar?k'', destroyed the world due to their carelessness," said Kireina. "WHAT?!" asked Hades. "¡­How stupid are those Gods? I mean, I know that Zeus is rather foolish¡­ But these Gods are in apletely different level of dementia," said Nyx. "Yes, they were very selfish, and many of them never cared about the world itself but to grow stronger. After all, they were mostly mortals, they were born from the world but did not create it," said Kireina. "How terrifying, so there are worlds where Gods can be born like that?! What ack of order¡­" sighed Thanatos. "Pretty much, my main body is on her way to bing a Goddess too soon,"ughed Kireina. "A Goddess?! Just how strong is Kireina''s main body?" asked Hades. "A lot," said Ervas. "A very lot," said Veronica. "More than both of our main bodiesbined, multiplied several times," said Ervas. "Yeah, she''s crazy strong," said Veronica. "W-Woah¡­" muttered Hades. "Anyways, as I said, the world was destroyed, boom! ¡­But that isn''t the end, obviously, or I would not have even been born there, right? The World''s Will, which I believe to be something like an actual God of Genesis, simr to you guys, manipted all the power it had umted and used it to force the Supreme Gods, the strongest Gods of Genesis, to ally. After all, the idiots realized that without mortals to worship them or resources being born, they would eventually decay and fall into eternal slumbers through the vast space," said Kireina. "So they actually realized their foolishness at the very least¡­" said Nyx. "But it cost the entire world though!" said Hades. "¡­They''re really otherworldly gods, we can''t really fathom to understand their thought processes," sighed Thanatos. "Yeah¡­ As I said, the Supreme Gods and all the other Gods used the many pieces left by the World itself, alongside the slightly fragmented Origin Core of the world and the World''s Will powers to make the world be reborn. A new space to contain these pieces was formed, and each piece was made into its own biomes and ces, like mini worlds governed by several factions of Gods. They were named Realms, and the World of Genesis was reborn by the hands of those that formerly destroyed it," said Kireina. "¡­What a history, and I thought that our world already had a veryplex history," said Thanatos. "Indeed. The vast cosmos is filled with mysterious worlds and countless wonders," said Nyx. "So? What happened afterward? Where does the System Master show up?" asked Hades rather impatiently. "Later on, let her tell the story, Kireina is a very good narrator, Hades-sama," said Ervas. "Please be patient, Hades-sama!" said Veronica. "Alright¡­" sighed Hades. ----- Chapter 332 - Kosmos: Story Time With Kireina! ----- "And so, the new Genesis was born. The gods quickly created new factions and went to govern their respective Realms, naming them and slowly forming atmospheres and biospheres in each of them matching their Divinities. Later on, life began to slowly pop up, and the Gods gathered thest humans who had survived, which they saved inside of their Divine Realms, internal spaces that exist within their Divine Cores, a physical crystallization of their divinities that resides within the center of their Divine Souls," said Kireina. ?? "How interesting¡­ Divine Realms, Divine Cores¡­ We don''t have those in here," said Nyx. "Well, we do have something like our Divine Realms, but we simply call them our Domains," said Hades. "Hm, more or less, all Gods in Kosmos have their own Domain," said Veronica. "I see. Well, it is interesting to see how Gods and the origin of their powers vary depending on the world. It is as if there was an endless source of different powers¡­ Hmm, I am a bit excited about grabbing some of that¡­ Oh, right, the exnation, my bad," said Kireina. "Go on," said Hades. "Anyways, As the Realms were finally settled by the Gods, thest humans were told to multiply and thrive, as the Gods helped them do so through their powers¡­ Nheless, they needed more than a little push to repopte the world and finally bring nourishment to the Gods through their beliefs, prayers, and more¡­ And aside from that, many threats were surging around the Realms, such as the enormous quantities of contamination through miasma all around, making monsters pop up more frequently than ever, making thest humans barely able to fight back without the Gods having to babysit them so much," said Kireina. "Well, that''s unfortunate¡­ Wait, miasma!?" asked Hades. "Yes, miasmas are high concentrations of highly contaminated Mana and other energies, they were a corrosive substance that can provoke mutations in any living being and evenndscapes," said Kireina. "Just like the energy that brought the changes in here¡­" said Hades. "That''s right, that energy is literally everywhere in Genesis, and most Gods cannot descend to the surface due to it as easily as they used to do in the past. The World''s Will saw how humanity struggled and how it needed for them and life to thrive, as human/demi-human mortals seemed to be rather vital for its existence. After thinking about it for a while, the World''s Will divided a piece of itself, creating a God. This God would one daye to be named ''The System Master''," said Kireina. "So there he is! Wait, that bastard is the son of that super-powerful entity?!" asked Hades. "Well, makes sense, the System Master, from what I recall of his presence, was incredibly strong¡­ Perhaps even Zeus did not stand a chance. Unless we were all to join forces, all the Gods of this world trying to kill him. But even then, the losses would be tremendous, and this world would quicklye to an end if too many of us die," said Nyx. "Well¡­ The World''s Will created the System Master so he could design a special type of Divine Construct that could be ever-present in the world of Genesis, a type of power that could boost the strength of mortals and help them fight back more efficiently and faster than letting them cultivate for years¡­ And so, the System of Genesis was born," said Kireina. "So there was a System before the one he set in here?" asked Nyx. "Yeah, the one that my main body abuses to grow strong so fast. Although the System he set up here is way morepact and not as broken and ridiculous as the one in Genesis. In this world, the System only helps mortals absorb the Cores found in Dungeons, and offers one special Skill¡­ I think. People can''t level up or use Skill Points or anything of the sort, so it is virtually different," said Kireina. "Level up? Kind of like Veronica''s System?" asked Nyx. "Yeah, it is a mix of it, but I believe that even Veronica''s System is more polished andpact. Genesis System is just ridiculous, it has many functions, and it affects the entire world¡­ Anyways, let''s go back to exnations," said Kireina. "When the System was finally set on a ce, it helped humanity do what the World''s Will wanted, and after a few other events, more demi-human races began to pop up when Gods mated with humans, filling the poption even faster, as such races often inherited strong monster-like traits, and most of them were even able to evolve like monsters while having all of what humans had¡­ Which made for a bit of an imbnce, enraging the World''s Will, which slowly manipted humanity to hate demi-humans, hunting them down," said Kireina. "However, that''s not really the point, the point is, that as the System kept growing and expanding, it began to even affect monsters, and other creatures not intended to. After some time, even Gods fell to it and were added to the System¡­ The System began to make humans grow too strong at some point, and even new Gods began to be born from time to time, creating more chaos, wars, and other things not intended at first¡­ The System was simply making everything worst at the same time than helping life thrive¡­ At some point, the World''s Will tried to revoke the System from the world, but because the System had now be a primalw of the entire Genesis when it tried to revoke it, the entire world was almost destroyed," said Kireina. "What?! Because of the System?!" asked Hades. "Does that mean that¡­ if we try to take out the System in here¡­ will the world be destroyed prematurely?" asked Nyx. "Knowing a bit of the System Master, he''s a cunning and jester-like guy, he probably does have some underhanded method like that for those Gods that try to revoke his System from the worlds he is throwing them at¡­" sighed Kireina. "That''s¡­ way too terrible, what are we going to do now?!" asked Thanatos in surprise. "The ns that we have nned did not have this on mind¡­" said Hades. "I believe that we can still help out at the very least¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, after all, what we want to do is not to destroy this System, we want to simply change the target where it is directing all the energy it''s gathering from our world," said Nyx. "As long as things go as nned, we still got a chance," said Veronica. "You two are really set on it, huh? Damn it, alright! You kind of inspires me," said Hades. "Anyways, because the World''s Will was not able to revoke the System, the System Master quickly took ahold of all its power, and it even began to create its own children with it, the System Gods. With such Gods, he maintained the System and he was left to do many other things and be a bit¡­ freer," said Kireina. "I don''t really know what is going through the head of such a being, nor what is he exactly nning in doing as you previously exined to me about concentrating the energy in the Origin Core and then harvesting this world¡­ But perhaps he does have a n, and an enemy that he wants to prepare by absorbing all of this power he is slowly cultivating through the worlds," said Kireina. "However, the Gods that are my allies had told me that the System Master is acting strange and that it is nning to bring a new Era to our World, Genesis¡­ Unfortunately or not, I am part of his ns, partially¡­" said Kireina. "Eh? What?" asked Hades. "Part of his ns? What do you mean?" asked Thanatos. "Kireina?" asked Nyx. "Ah! No, no, I do not mean that I am like the bad girl in here¡­ Nor I am obeying any of his orders or whatever. In fact, I have not even spoken to him in a while. But yeah, I was part of his ns or some kind of tool for his goals. Though I can assure you that my main body is not letting herself be used like that. He reincarnated me from another world, which I name Earth, I used to be a very simple human¡­" said Kireina. "Like Veronica?" asked Nyx. "Yeah, but there are many parallel worlds, Kireinaes from another Earth different than mine," said Veronica. "I see¡­" said Nyx. "Anyways, I died out of a fever I believe, and then, he sent me there for whatever reason¡­ as a Caterpir no less. He gave me a cheat Skill that let me acquire Skills from anything I ate, so I was able to grow stronger super-fast, but the whole world was incredibly dangerous and filled with beings wanting to kill me everywhere. And as I grew stronger, this amount of beings just became wider¡­ So yeah, Genesis is not the best ce for a vacation," said Kireina. "That''s¡­ your life must have been quite hard," said Nyx. "Yeah, and it still is! Would you believe if I told you that a whole group of Gods tried topletely wipe out my entire Empire just recently? Yeah, my main body is about to wreck them for even trying," said Kireina while nodding. "I suppose Kireina is just as scary," said Thanatos. "Anyways, that''s all I know about him. He had spoken to me sometimes, showing some interest in my progress, and even teasing me for whatever reason. I believe he still holds me within his ns to do something¡­ Maybe he just wants me to do whatever I want, as I would naturally generate more chaos in Genesis, which it seems to be what he desires," said Kireina. "Well, what a bastard!" said Hades. "And don''t let me get started in my meetings with The One, Chaos, and also getting to know that Genesis has been invaded by the literal Hell¡­" sighed Kireina, as everyone around her raised their eyebrows, Indeed, Genesis was a chaotic mess of a world. ----- Chapter 333 - Kosmos: New Goals And Tasks! Time To Save Kosmos! ----- After Kireina rted mostly everything she knew about the System Master''s Origin and even how he came to be in Genesis, Hades, Nyx, and Thanatos were only left with even more questions. ?? Although a very obvious one came to their minds. "Why would he even reincarnate normal people from other worlds? Is there even a point in doing that? Can''t he just use the souls from his original world if he wanted someone as strong as you to be born in Genesis?" wondered Nyx. "I don''t really know. It really looks like it was pretty random, but there should have been an actual reason behind it other than for the shit and giggles," said Kireina. "He has already shown that he has a lot of weird intentions and underhanded motives, so it is most likely nning something even with Kireina''s "random" reincarnation," said Veronica. "Indeed, just like with Hekaton who reincarnated us to test his stupid System, and everything ended going wrong for us¡­ Well, at least we have the freedom to do whatever we want unlike our second lives," said Ervas. "Hekaton as well¡­ He''s a Transmigration God, right? From where he originated?" wondered Hades. In Kosmos, there was not an external God handling the reincarnation cycle, as Hades, Thanatos, and other Gods that inhabited the Underworld managed the souls of the fallen mortals. "We have no idea," said Ervas. "I presume that from the outside of the worlds? I think he was testing this System for something else, he most likely serves other Transmigration Gods or something," said Veronica. "Sadly weck more information about those things, maybe when our bodies at Kritias finally get to talk with one of the Dark Gods, we might get more important info regarding this whole ordeal," said Kireina. "Well, that''s fine, we cannot interrogate you guys all the time¡­ Anyways, thanks for the meal," said Hades as she patted her belly. "Hades-sama, you ate almost my entire stock of food¡­" muttered Thanatos. "Well? What about it? I am the Queen of the Underworld, literally all the food you served me was taken from that ce!" said Hades rather smugly. "I guess¡­" sighed Thanatos. "I wonder what our next course of should be action? Perhaps we should let Veronica lead Ervas and Kireina into the next Dungeon we want them to clear?" wondered Nyx. "Yeah¡­ Well, Ervas and Kireina would need to get a bit stronger before that, so maybe we can let Veronica train them in my domain," said Hades. "Your domain?" asked Ervas. "You mean the Underworld?" asked Kireina. "Yep, that very damn one! The Underworld was also affected by the miasma, although because it was already a gigantic and chaotic ce, it did not change much. There were already severalbyrinths on it anyways, more rifts leading to random dungeons did not matter as much as monsters and undead beasts roam that ce freely. We Gods simply maintain them out of our territories, but they''re so many that it bes useless to try to eradicate them all, especially because they''re a good resource of food for us and our servants," said Hades. "Do you gods even need to eat?" wondered Ervas. "Of course! It''s nice to fill my belly. Although I don''t think we need it to survive, we get a lot of energy by eating food, if we don''t, we might grow weakened. Although that would only happen if we went through hundreds of years without eating anything¡­ Haha," said Hades. "So you really don''t need it then," said Ervas. "Hey! Eating is nice! I didn''t need to eat either but look at me! I ate so much I even got Gluttony!" said Veronica. "I can see that," said Ervas. "Anyways, now what should we do? I am pretty sure that Thanatos doesn''t want these two to stick to him all the time, right?" asked Hades. "I-I¡­ well, if Hades-sama wants me to, I will have to," said Thanatos. "Don''t worry, I am actually going to take them for me instead," said Hades. "Eh? Really? Thanks a lot- Wait, do we have to¡­ C-Connect our souls then?!" asked Thanatos in excitement and embarrassment, he was secretly in love with Hades, and doing such a thing deeply impacted his emotional health! "Yeah¡­ What about it? Don''t get all shy,e on, give me your soul," said Hades while grinning like a cheeky girl. "A-Alright then¡­" sighed Thanatos, as he and Hades connected Souls. "Nowe to me!" said Hades, calling upon the Clones of Ervas and Kireina into her own soul, and connecting them to her Origin instead! sh! Ervas and Kireina''s souls then felt an immediate rush of new power! This was the shared power of the Goddess of the Underworld, the Queen of this world where the death rested! Her strength was evenparable to Zeus, although Thanatos represented Death, his power was more conceptual than energy-based, and when Ervas and Kireina connected themselves with Hades, they felt a new rush of power. "Good, now you two are my Champions! Although I don''t think I have a Nation to tell this to that lives in the surface,"ughed Hades. "Wouldn''t it be more fitting for Veronica to be your champion? She''s all about death. I am better at Life Attribute, and Kireina¡­ well, she''s fitting for everything I guess," said Ervas. "Oh? Does that means that¡­ you don''t want me?" asked Hades with a saddened expression. "(Eh? What with those puppy eyes?) No¡­ I mean, it''s fine. I am very grateful to be taken below your tutge," said Ervas politely. "Indeed, and you''re also such a beauty, I would dly serve you for now," said Kireina coquettishly. "Beauty? Fufu, I guess you have good eyes, Kireina!"ughed Hades. "Hm¡­ However, Ervas is right, wouldn''t it be better if we let them connect with more than one Origin? It should be possible, right? They seem to get a boost in power while being connected to our Origin¡­ so if they are connected to many at the same time¡­" said Nyx. "Oh, sounds good! I didn''t think about it¡­!" said Hades. Then, Nyx and Hades'' souls entangled together, forming a Soul Bond immediately, as Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina shared their Origin, multiplying their boost of power! Then, the two tall and imposing beauties nced at Thanatos with fierce and voracious expressions in their eyes. "Eh? What? M-Me? You mean I should¡­ connect with both of you not only momentarily but¡­ always?!" asked Thanatos. "I don''t know what''s wrong with that, why do you feel so flustered?" wondered Hades. "Grab him," said Nyx viciously, as she extended her shadows and grabbed Thanatos like a fierce dominatrix. "Geh!" cried Thanatos, as Hades jumped towards him! "Now, give us your soul, fufu~ Don''t worry, it won''t hurt¡­" said Hades devilishly, as Thanatos felt both frightened and aroused! sh! Then, an extended thread of his soul entangled with that of Nyx and Hades, forming a triple Soul Bond! Now, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina shared three Origins with three very strong Gods from Kosmos! They felt like their potential was now surging! "Ugh¡­ I feel like my virginity has been taken from me¡­" muttered Thanatos. "Aren''t you being a bit too extreme there?" asked Hades. "How do you three feel now?" asked Nyx. "We certainly felt that powerup," said Veronica. "Indeed, I feel stronger than before, I might as well begin grinding straight away," said Ervas. "I even got a few bonus Skills through this System, so it worked wonderfully," said Kireina. "Good to know! See? It was just as easy as that, Thanatos! Don''t get so depressed over such a thing, alright?" asked Hades rather smugly. "Y-Yeah, maybe I was¡­ overexaggerating things," sighed Thanatos. "I wonder how Zeus would react if he were to know that two more aliens just came here," said Veronica. "We better not tell him yet, but as long as we are all together, it should work," said Hades. The party then walked out of Thanatos'' pce, where they were greeted by a vast forest filled with old and dry trees whose tallness was immense. Each tree also had skull-shaped, blue-colored fruits growing from them, and whose leaves were also blue. The trees released an eerie mist that filled everything. "Ah, this is my forest of Necrotic nts, in this ce is where I harvest some of the fruits and vegetables you ate today," said Thanatos. "So this is the Underworld¡­" said Ervas, ncing at the sky as there was a very far away cave ceiling filled with colorful blue crystals illuminating the ce. To their front there was the gigantic Necrotic Forest, to their left there was arge river filled with souls that flowed all across the Underworld, and to their right, there were several mountain-sized rock structures with sharp pikes where ck clouds and specters roamed, alongside gigantic and bizarre flying creatures that did not stop screaming furiously. Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina could also see very far away argeke made entirely out of blood, where strange and formless creatures emerged from time to time. A few kilometers awayid a town, filled to the brin with Undead citizens, ghosts, skeletons, zombies, and more, the same people that lived in Thanatos Pce. "The Underworld is below the surface, so it is as extensive as the surface itself, be prepared to explore a lot," said Hades. "That town is where Undead that does not want to be reincarnated live, it has been growingtely as people don''t want to go back to the surface filled with dungeons and monsters¡­ Although it is kind of the same down here, so I do not know what the difference is true," sighed Thanatos. "Interesting! Let''s go take a look then~!" said Veronica, leading the party. ----- Chapter 334 - Evolution Complete! Back To Kritias! ----- The moment Veronica evolved, she, Ervas, and Kireina were directly sent to Kosmos, where they assaulted the soul of the poor Thanatos, a Death-Attribute God who did not know at first what even was going on with him. ?? After they managed to get through him and then contacted Hades and Nyx, they managed to separate a part of their souls to leave in Kosmos, as their main consciousness returned to their bodies in Kritias. The moment Veronica returned, she underwent the rest of her evolution, and acquired new strength, while also healing therge wound that leaving such a big soul clone in Kosmos left to her soul. Ervas soul was also left a bit damaged, but he began to close the wound through his Soul Repair, andter on, Veronica would help him as well as Kireina. Kireina on the other side had a very strange and different soul than the split souls, as she had Uroboros, she was able to devour her own soul endlessly, managing to heal wounds and even regenerate it slowly from scratch. Even if a tiny piece of herself was left, she would be capable of healing back to herplete form in some time. The moment Veronica evolved, her dress, which was her armor, changed back to its original armor form to evolve. Veronica felt sudden changes in her armor, as it became a tad bit heavier, filled with an even greater surge of Mana all around it, and she even felt as if the Mana around her was being absorbed by it slightly. Her armor was nowpletely pitch ck and had several bone-like decorations around, even sharp rib-cage-like decorations on her torso, and the usual skull-shaped helmet turned into an angry skull decorated with a crown of sharp horns, each horn having a small blue me floating atop them. If she did not take out the helmet, Veronica would look like a menacingst boss or even something like a Demon King! "Amazing¡­ So this is the power of Rank 11¡­" said Veronica, admiring her prowess, figure, and¡­ height. She quickly noticed that she was standing way above everyone else, at least with a difference of one meter. "Eh? I got bigger! And this isn''t because of my skills, I really got as big as almost three meters¡­" said Veronica, petting Anna from below her, who nced at her with surprise and a lot of excitement, as Veronica''s body was aplete armor set that looked simply amazing, and because Anna was a cksmith, she found it naturally interesting and alluring. "Amazing, now Veronica can be in that form even without having to force it with her Skills!" said Ozgeth in surprise. "My son, are you feeling okay?" asked Jason. "Yeah, I already closed the soul wound I got after taking a chunk for my Clone in Kosmos. That world was really something else," said Ervas. "I see¡­ Soul wound?!" asked Jason. "Well yes, taking parts of your soul away results in soul wounds, if left unchecked, your Mana will leak out and your soul will grow weakened. But through Soul Repair, I closed the wound, although the energy that the soul piece had is stillcking, I am fine. I can regrow this power by leveling up," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, my soul recovered through the evolution, so I am pretty fine," said Veronica. "And I am slowly healing mine if anyone would ever worry about me anyways¡­" sighed Kireina. "Of course we are worried as well, but you always say that your soul can regenerate," said Ervas. "Fufu, I do," said Kireina. "Anyways, now that we got this out of the way, I might as well go back to my usual form, which I am morefortable with," said Veronica, shaping her armor and reducing its size, as she turned it into thin and soft metallic threads, forming a new dress for herself, it even came with heels and a little hat to go with it. "Well I also like this form, so I can hold you," said Anna, as she carried Veronica with her arms. "Oh my, Anna-chan you''re so strong~," said Veronica with enamored eyes, it seems that Shade was still unconscious and resting inside of her soul, so both girls were nning to have a busy night at Veronica''s bedroom. "I-I''ve always dreamed of doing this¡­" muttered Anna while blushing, as Veronica kissed her cheek as she checked the several System notifications pestering her sight. Ding! [You have Ranked Up to: [Rank 11: Divine Shadow Underworld Thanatos Hades Nyx Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress]!] [You acquired the [Thanatos'' Divine Protection] and [Thanatos: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 8], [Spectral Six Senses: Level 2], [Monstrous Strength; Level 2], [Super Strength Ergement: Level 1], [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 1], [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 7], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 7], [Armor Group Assembly: Level 5], [Super Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 1], [Group Thought Processing: Level 2], [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 2], [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 2], [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 9], [Golem Creation: Level 4], [Soul Sealing: Level 4], [Govern Created Undead: Level 4], [Grotesque Mind: Level 9], [Hardworking; Level 8], [Abyssal Charge: Level 3], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighting Technique: Level 5], [Myriad Phantasmal Javelin Technique: Level 1], [Axe Technique; Level 9], [Sword Technique: Level 6], [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 4], [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 4], [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 9], [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique: Level 1], [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 9], [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Body Form Maniption; Level 8], [Long-Distance Control; Level 8], [Tailorship: Level 4], [Architecture: Level 6], [Body Size Alteration; Level 8], [Fission; Level 7], [Aura of Abyssal Darkness; Level 3], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 6], [Space Expansion; Level 7], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 7], [Rough Road Travel; Level 6], [Precise Driving; Level 6], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 7], [Murder Healing: Level 7], [Mind Attack: Level 5], [Electrify: Level 5], [Archery: Level 5], [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 1], [Redemption Path Enticement: Level 1], [Gluttony: Level 1], [Metallic Arachnid Matriarch: Level 1], [Armory; Level 6], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 5], [Hades: Level 5], and [Nyx: Level 4] Skills have increased!] [The [Automatic Mana Recovery; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Strengthened Attribute Values; Legion; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Strengthened Attribute Values: Legion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Grotesque Mind: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Deformed Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Axe Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Decapitating Axe Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Thread Reeling Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Death Thread Reeling Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Death Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] "Even more Skills leveled up! Oh! And I got just what I wanted! Death Attribute Magic!" said Veronica, raising her arms as Anna had a hard time holding her immense weight with her well-toned muscles. "So you got Death Attribute Magic already? I am falling behind¡­ I have to get my Life Attribute Magic asap too," said Ervas, as he began to constantly conjure Life Attribute Spells. "I guess you can be an even better necromancer now," said Kireina with a gentle smile. "Actually¡­ With this, I can even do this now!" said Veronica, as she quickly created a new Spell, an even better version of Visualizationbined with the Dead Spirit Materialization Spells,bining them! "This is¡­ Death Materialization!" said Veronica, conjuring the spell over herself, as her semi-transparent Phantom and Soul materialized even better in conjunction with her Embodiment Skills, making it seem as if her ethereal body had truly be like flesh, and through Mana, she even exuded a bit of warmness that only a living body could do, making Anna very surprised. "Like this, we can express our love better, my dear," said Veronica telepathically to Anna, as she blushed intensively, her heart began to race crazily. "Oh, so you can now materialize your body to the point that it truly is like flesh¡­ Amazing, you even have something like blood vessels and stuff," said Ervas, using his powerful vision to notice Veronica''s new unliving living body. "Yeah, I can even feel like I have skin and even a pumping heart, this is insane¡­" said Veronica, still being princess carried by Anna. "Well, if you excuse us, we shall now leave to our bedroom," said Veronica, as Anna nodded while being as red as a tomato, carrying her upstairs to the second floor of the castle¡­ "Damn, they''re really going to get into it," said Kireina. "Yeah, Ismene seems to have been packing a lot of sexual frustration as she had never mated before, so I suppose Veronica will have to deal with all of that beast, fufu,"ughed Ismene. "I feel like I should feel a bit awkward about my split soul having sex¡­ But I guess I am so different from her now that I do not really feel any other thing than happy for her," said Ervas. "D-Don''t say those words, son, you''re way too young!" said Jason. "¡­Technically, Veronica is-" muttered Ervas, as he was stopped by Lilith. "Ourdy is ageless, she is an Undead¡­ I suppose the same rules as the living does not apply to her, my lord¡­" said Lilith. "Eh? I really didn''t intend to-" "Anyways, everyone, why don''t we move outside, for now, we should give ourdies some free time for themselves," said Lilith, as everyone seemed to agree, walking outside, and moving their meeting to the backyard. ¡­Although even outside, many could swear to have heard Veronica and Anna''s moans. ----- Chapter 335 - Sacrifices Are Needed For The Greater Good ----- Within therge castle of the capital of the Kingdom of Aquaria, an old man, seemingly in his sixties with a long blue beard and hair, wearing royal and golden-colored clothes while having arge crown atop his head rested atop his glorious throne. ?? Although his appearance and presence leaked the dominance and authority of a true King, he seemed old, pale, and worried. Just a few days ago, he got the reports that one of his grandsons, Frank Aquaria, who he had given the title of Duke of the Sapphira Duchy had been found dead. He did not really have much of a connection with his grandson, and he was well aware that Frank was spoiled and quite rotten, but due to the pressure of his daughter, the mother of Frank, he ended up giving up a small duchy for Frank to possess. The notice of his death did make him quite sad, although he had more of a bond with his daughter, Frank''s mother, than with Frank himself. However, what really impacted him to the point of bingpletely pale was not that Frank just died, because he could have perfectly died of some kind of disease or by falling off the stairs¡­ but he had a very gruesome and horrible death. He was tortured agonizingly until his veryst breath. The reports that came included most of the tortures Frank underwent, such as his genitals being crushed by a hammer, his entire body punctured by tiny needles, his throat being burnt with boiling water, his eyes being dissolved with acid, and all of the skin of his face being stripped off and stuck with nails into the desk¡­ "Gods¡­ Frank, what has happened to you¡­?" sighed the King, his aquamarine eyes devoid of any light. The worst part is that now he would have to tell his daughter about this, which she has not gotten any info yet by his orders, if anyone would ever tell her about the death of her son, it would be him and no one else¡­ "Who¡­ Who could have done such a thing¡­" muttered the King. "Sir, we suspect that those that did this to Duke Frank were the same ones that defeated Graham Gold and Albert Miller alongside their army¡­ The Half-Demon boy and the presumed Sentient Living Armor," said one of the soldiers at the King''s side. "So this was because of revenge?" wondered the King. "It is presumed so. Although alongside the death of Duke Frank, it has been reported that the dozens of ves that he held captive within the underground dungeons of his manor were also taken away¡­ Presumably, the Half-Demon rescued them and¡­ punished Duke Frank for what he had done to these creatures," said another soldier. Although the King knew that Frank had very wicked tendencies and was aware that he held some sexual ves with him, he could have never guessed that Frank''s obsession with sexual ves had gone so far as to keep dozens of demi-humans within his manor''s dungeon, which he tortured and vited every day. Even for a supposedly Kingdom that sided with the Empire of Bestellen, such acts were seen as horrible, nheless. The King, who never actually held any hate nor discrimination against other races than humans, elves, and dwarves, was forced to be an extremist to secure his Kingdom''s survival and prosperity from the looming shadow of the Empire of Bestellen. If he did not make his Kingdom an extremist Kingdom, he would have been most likely ''mysteriously assassinated'' and then had the Kingdom taken over by the Empire in a variety of different ways which they had already done with the nations that did not agree to their conditions for an alliance. Although he disliked such things, the King was a real man and knew very well that the people needed something to target their hate to, so the nations and duchies could be kept unified against amon threat. Such a philosophy has been used since civilizations were born in this continent and the Bright Gods led humans, elves, and dwarves into ''prosperity''. The King himself had to admit that a part of the economy of this country was being held by the thousands of ves that were kept from demi-human tribes. As they offered free work hand without the necessity for loans, they maintained several crops, and even the economy to extent, several aristocratic families were so used to have dozens of ves that even children would be given one when they reached ten years of age. "Is this retribution for what we had done this entire time? Perhaps the Dark Gods had chosen a new hero¡­ and this is what we hading for us¡­ We havemitted too many sins, and Razdall, the God of Darkness and Sins had enough¡­" thought the King. The threat of a new and immensely strong boy that was not even three years of age being capable of defeating an entire army alongside Graham Gold and Albert Miller, whose strength wasparable to A-Rank Adventurers on their peak was indeed incredibly worrying. If he were told by anyone else than his servants, he would not have believed it. After all, how such a young boy could possess such tremendous power? It was as if he was indeed blessed by the gods and given imensurable power to finally avenge its kin. Hence, the King thought of it as a herald of destruction, the one who would bring punishment and retribution to all the sinners that had brought suffering to the Demi-human races. They called him the Demon King. "If he is capable of growing strong so fast¡­ Would the other Five Constetions even stand a chance?" wondered the King, sighing as his soldiers remained in silence, they were thinking simrly to him. If such a being existed, was there any chance for humanity to even fight back? Alongside the reports that came from the Eye of Shadow, Gregor, it was said that the Demon King was not alone either. He had an enormous army made up of various tribes of demons and beast-kin, and even vampires were seen with him. Alongside this, he was also an exceptional monster tamer, and held several cmity-ss monsters with enough strength to wipe out an entire city, whose he had total control over and even cooperated with other soldiers, seemingly showing amazing intelligence as well. Even monsters served him, he and the Living Armor, that''s it¡­ "This Living Armor¡­ Is it¡­ really true? How can it¡­ be so strong, and it could even talk? Could it be another Demon King?" wondered the King. "His Majesty, alongside the reports, came something included about the fight between the half-demon and Graham Gold¡­ At some point, Graham Gold was killed by the half-demon but was revived by the grace of Bestellen into a Familiar Spirit. At that point, it was thought that the half-demon would be finally defeated, but this Living Armor and a Human joined the half-demon, and converged with him into a single being¡­ Which Graham called "The True Demon King"¡­" said one soldier, reading a book of reports. "Are you telling me that they fused?! How is that even possible?!" asked the King. "I don''t know, Majesty¡­ But it seems that it is what Gregor reported," said the soldier. "Fused¡­ We are truly doomed¡­" sighed the King, as a sudden mass of shadows emerged at his side, surprising the King and his guards! The guards quickly pointed their spears at the shadow, as the King was left in shock! "Y-You are¡­ lower your weapons!" said the King. "But King¡­!" "Wait, that''s¡­!" "It''s him¡­!" The figure disappeared as it revealed a slender man wearing ck rogue clothes, covering most of his face with a hoodie, only revealing his smile beneath it. "Oh my, what a nice wee!" he said. "Gregor¡­" "The Eye of Shadow!" "The Eye of Shadows Gregor¡­" "That''s me. Hello King, I''ve been sent here to talk a bit with you," said Gregor. "With¡­ me?" asked the King. "It seems that you don''t know about it yet¡­ Oh, my bad¡­ Well, the High Pope and Bestellen himself had decided to revoke your position as the King of Aquaria," said Gregor with a carefree demeanor. "Eh?!" "What is the meaning of this?!" "You insolent!" The Soldiers roared in anger as Gregor dropped those words. "What¡­? Why?! Who do you think you are to revoke me from my own throne, from my own Kingdom?! And we are also allies of the Empire of Bestellen!" said the King. "Well, it''s rather easy. The High Pope and the Five Constetions- My bad, the Four Constetions have decided that you are at fault for a lot of the damage we received. Due to your irresponsibility as a King and to let your son be so irresponsible to not send better soldiers to catch the Half-Demon while he was still weak, alongside Duke Frank not being well educated to be able to rely on you more. If you had reported things to the Empire faster we could have saved a lot of resources and people. Also, the death of Graham is a big loss for the Empire," said Gregor. "¡­What? What kind of reason is that?! It feels way too convenient! I am not in fault of this, and Frank is dead now!" said the King. "Huh? So you are not taking responsibility even after your grandson was killed? What a King!"ughed Gregor. "How dare you be so insolent in front of our majesty!" "Take back those words!" "Step back from the King!" "Hah? And what are a bunch of ants going to do against me? I was given the chance to do whatever I wanted with the King, so scram off," said Gregor, releasing a wave of shadows shaped as thin needles, stabbing every soldier hundreds of times! "UNNGAAAAHH¡­!" "GGYAAAAHH¡­!" "KING-SAMAAA¡­!" In less than ten seconds, all of the guards died by a swipe of Gregor''s hands. "W-What¡­ do you want from me? I will¡­ not let you do as you please!" roared the King, conjuring a magic circle and firing arge fireball! sh! "Pathetic¡­" said Gregor, waving the fireball away with his shadows and noticing that the King was running away. "Oi, where do you think you''re going?" asked Gregor, rushing towards the King in an instant by traveling directly into his shadow! "Ah!" "Shadow Whip," said Gregor, conjuring a whip of shadows and capturing the King, dragging him back to the throne! "Unhand me! What are you going to do with me?! You can''t possibly¡­ The Empire of Bestellen is filled with corrupts!" roared the King. "Haha, you''re quite energetic¡­ Let''s see how much you can keep barking after I y around with you a bit more," said Gregor, taking out several smaller tools from his shadows! "W-What?! Move¡­ move that away from me! NNGGYAAAAHH¡­!" "Sorry, but the bosses told me that we have to make it seem as if the Half-Demon Boy tortured and killed you like your grandson¡­ So bear with me as I torture you until you die of agony, haha¡­"ughed Gregor, as his eyes gleamed with an eerie crimson light. The King was filled with fear and frustration as his eyes became darker, his agonizing cries filled the entire Castle¡­ ----- Within apletely white pce, a stoic young man with blonde hair and aquamarine eyes wearing pope clothes sat down on a throne of gold. "How did things go?" "Gregor has sessfully infiltrated into the Aquaria''s King''s Castle and has done as he was ordered, taking out any bystanders as well¡­ which ended in almost theplete wipeout of the people living in the castle¡­" "Sigh¡­ Does he really have to go that far? Well, whatever it is, he is chosen by Bestellen-sama. And Bestellen-sama has told me that the best way to increase the hate of our people against the half-demon and the future ns he will hold is to make his reputation as terrible as possible." "But even then¡­ Isn''t this method a bit extreme?" "Well, a bit. But sacrifices are needed for the greater good." ----- Chapter 336 - Time Skip No Jutsu ----- Within arge underground chamber filled with many tubes, cauldrons filled with oozy substances, different pieces of monsters, piles of corpses, and several caged animals and¡­ humans, Abraham Gespudo, Ervas, and Veronica nced at the corpse before them, resting over a metallic table. ?? Although it seemed like a corpse, arge soul wasing inside of it, although it was not having the easiest of times doing so. "It still struggling, my lords," said Abraham. "Hm, take it out then," said Ervas, as Veronica gently pulled the soul out. The soul seemed rather strange, as it was an amalgamation of many soul pieces stuck together forcefully. These were the souls of the former Heroes of the tribes of Bear-kin and Harpies alongside many others, which were rescued by Ervas and Veronica from the Necromancer''s hands. Although they had been working quite hard to finally restore them, most of these souls came with immense mental traumas and even their very souls had begun to fragment into pieces, with many of their original pieces gone or broken into pieces. It was truly a hard time grabbing all of those pieces and sticking them back together, and even harder was it to delve into their minds and slowly arrange their thoughts, personalities, and natures back to normal. Although there was a lot of time when they couldn''t do much, there were also times when they managed to improve a lot on their research. "Hm, it seems that it is still a bit damaged¡­ Well, this is one of thest ten souls that have not recoveredpletely yet¡­" sighed Veronica. "Mydy, we just simply research more about theposition of souls and how to repair them correctly, I have achieved great results in thesest weeks, so cheer up, we shall find a way eventually," said Abraham. "He has a point, we had done a lot already, and many souls recovered. We just need to keep working hard, the arrangement of thoughts and mind needs to be given a little retouch and it should be done," said Ervas. "Well, yeah, I guess you''re right.. Then go to rest for now buddy," said Veronica, gently petting the soul as it flew away towards arge sphere in the middle of the sky. "It has already been over six months since we left the Devil Forest already? It felt like not that much time¡­" said Ervas. "Oh yeah, I guess¡­ And we had finally reached the beach!" said Veronica. "I don''t think we should go swimming¡­" said Ervas. "Eh?! You read my mind! Come on, just a little sshy ssh! ¡­I actually am dying to see Anna with a bikini!" said Veronica. "I imagined as much, but we are in a hurry, maybe we could visit the Demon Continent''s beach," said Ervas. "Hehe, alright then," said Veronica. Ervas, Veronica, and Abraham slowly walked out of their facility, as a beautiful scene greeted their sight. A beautiful andrge citypletely paved and filled withrge buildings, long streets, and many people going in and out. Atop the blue sky, there was a beautiful yellow sun, shining brightly and showering the city with its splendorous light. Although it was very hard to tell by simply looking at the city, this was ce the inside of Veronica''s soul. After having trained her soul to be capable of shaping it as she pleased even in the inside space, and after having used Ervas Magic Craft Skill, Curse Synthesis for easy Rune creations, and many other spells and magic types from his allies and friends, Veronica had managed to generate an artificial sky that maintained itself through runes and her constant use of Mana. The shining sun was also a magical construction of the same nature, and it would even shut down after twelve hours, perfectly synchronized with the sun of the outside world. Although this ce seemed like the perfect utopia where all of her people could thrive without problems, Veronica and Ervas still believed that letting them live in the outside world instead than in this fake world would be preferable. However, they had decided to keep the people inside of here temporarily until they could finally manage to get into the Demon Continent and find a ce where they could finally build the new Kingdom of Igni. "Well my lords, I shall go back to my personalboratories, if you excuse me¡­" said Abraham, a former enemy that turned into a very valuable ally, his knowledge, and passion for research had made him quite essential for Ervas and Veronica''s experiments and research, although they had a lot of power and abilities, theycked the wisdom and knowledge of how to use them properly. If it was not because Abraham had taken notes and researched the soul in more detail, Ervas and Veronica might have taken way more time healing the souls of the former heroes and warriors that perished in the mountain so many years ago. "Very well," said Ervas, as Abraham quickly walked back to his ownboratory within the internal city of the Igni Kingdom. "I wonder how the kids are," said Veronica, walking through the streets. "We should go look for them, they had been born four months ago but most of them are growing incredibly quickly¡­ even quicker than me," said Ervas. The ''kids'' that Veronica and Ervas referred to be the children born from the females that were held captive within Oggoth''s Dungeon, such children were supposed to have been born as monsters such as Orcs, Goblins, Lizardmen, and Kobolds, but instead of those races, thanks to the intervention of Ervas and Veronica while they were still a small fetus, made them be born into different and new races of demi-humans. The pair walked around the castle''s territory, reaching the front door, and entering inside therge hall that was the throne room, where there were also many tables being filled with tes of food, lunch was approaching after all. The moment Ervas and Veronica entered, tiny little children greeted them, running towards them. Most of their features were rather simr to beast-kin or demons rather than monsters, as they held humanoid bodies and faces, although depending on their mother and father, their appearance varied slightly. "Ah, Ervas-nii-sama, Veronica-nee-sama!" A little girl was the first toe near them, her appearance was like that of a toddler of one to two years of age, with chocte-colored skin and covered in fluffy white feathers and fur. Her arms were covered on feathers, making them seem as if they were wings, although her hands and arms and legs were also covered in scales simr to those of lizardmen, with sharp ws. And atop her head, she had two tiny rabbit-like ears, twitching adorably and in her forehead here were two golden horns growing steadily, her teeth were sharp, and she also held a long and thick tail at her back, which was covered of golden scales and fluffy white feathers. Her golden irises shed with excitement as she saw her older brother and older sister, as she liked to call Ervas and Veronica. "Ah, little Fei, how are you?" asked Veronica, immediately grabbing the adorable little girl as she pped her wings adorably. "I''m good! And hungry! Ah, Ervas-nii-sama, auntie, and grandpa are cooking today! They are making yummy food!" she said. "I see, preparations made with the recipes of the Rabbit-kin family are always delicious," said Ervas with a gentle smile. The little girl with a strange appearance that seemed to be abination of several races perfectly made together into an adorablebination of fluffiness was Fei, the daughter of Pekonisia, the eldest sister of Pekoran, who had given birth to her four months ago. Fei was originally a Lizardman fetus that was modified and purified from its monster genes by making those of the Rabbit-kin within Pekonisia more predominant. This alongside the high concentration of Life and Light Attribute Mana that Veronica and Ervas used to do these changes ended up making her be reborn as a new race named ''Light Wolpertinger'', which was ssified as both a monster and a demi-human, giving her the chance to both change Jobs and Rank Up, something only believed to be possible for Ervas and Veronica, or well, anyone with Samsara System such as Daniel. "It''s Ervas-nii-sama! Ervas-nii-sama! And auntie Veronica!" Four little children came running towards Ervas this time, their appearance seemed almost the same, although they held a few differences in hair color and height. Their skin was pale white just like Ervas, and they even had bright crimson eyes releasing an eerie vampiric presence. Each one of the little children had a small characteristic that differentiated each other, such as scales, tails, ears, and so on. "Ervas-nii-sama!" said a little girl with wine-colored hair made into twin tails, her eyes gleamed with crimson light as her tiny hands covered in purple scales and sharp nails raised towards Ervas, she wanted him to hold her. She was Tina, the daughter of Lilith who was originally a Lizardman fetus, simrly to Fei. However, her appearance changed and became a different race, as it was noticeable in her clearly humanoid appearance, giving a greater resemnce to a vampire, the exceptions were the slim and smooth purple scales that covered her hands, feet, neck, and part of her hears. She also had a long and thin tail covered in these same scales, which she waved around whenever she became happy. Her nails werepletely ck, growing sharp like des, although Ervas skin was tough enough to not be affected by her nails. "I saw you yesterday Tina-chan, you don''t need to miss me so much," said Ervas. "Ervas-nii-sama, I''ve grown a bit bigger!" ----- Chapter 337 - The Adorable Half-Blood Humans ----- "Ervas-nii-sama, I''ve grown a bit bigger!" ?? A ''little'' girl with blue-colored hair and scarlet irises walked towards Ervas, her size was almost reaching Ervas'' chest, despite just being about four months old, such great growth spur was only achievable by Monsters that could Rank Up¡­ or well, little Vina here, the daughter of Eisheth, who was a Blood Half-Orc, a race of pig-faced monsters who were generally quite tall. Her pale white skin and scarlet eyes alongside her blue hair made her look like a young vampire child, but her pig ears at the top of her head and the adorable pigtail at her back revealed her true identity as a new race of Half-Monster and Half-Blood Human. Vina hugged Ervas with her strong arms, as she nced at him with her usual smile, the two girls had grown attached to him as their mothers are often at his side, serving him, and the girls had also been taught to be just as serviceable. She was originally an orc fetus, that is always male, but after having its genes manipted to be less monster and more human through her mother''s genes, she ended up being born as a girl by chance. "Such adorable little pig girl~," said Veronica, yfully caressing Vina''s pig ears as the little girl flushed. "Veronica-sama!" she said, hugging Veronica back now, as Veronica quickly carried her within her arms alongside Fei. "I cannot get enough of these adorable little girls¡­ They''re like my daughters at this point!" said Veronica. Then two boys ran towards Veronica and Ervas as well, who seemed to be like the siblings of Tina and Vina. "Veronica, Ervas, I learned to sharpen my ws!" said a little boy simr to Ervas, with pale white skin and scarlet eyes, alongside a smallplexion and an often-expressionless face, he had two gray-colored wolf ears atop his head, alongside a fluffy silver wolf tail at his back. "Lime, I see, although there is still a lot for you to improve before you can use them as proper weapons," said Ervas, showing off hisrge wolf ws to Lime, the son of Agrat, who was born as a Blood Half-Kobold, being originally a kobold fetus that was changed by Ervas and Veronica into having predominant human genes, and then when his mother turned into a Blood Human, its genes changed once more. Then Ervas felt like a little boy quickly began to climb his body, reaching his shoulder in a second. "I did it, Ervas!" The little boy was simr to Lime, but hisplexion seemed slimmer and smaller, alongside his long ears, longer than those of elves, and his sharp fangs alongside his long fingers, he was Asure, the son of Naamah and a Blood Half-Goblin, being originally a Goblin Fetus that underwent simr changes to his other ''siblings''. "I see that you''re bing more dexterous at climbing stuff, well done," said Ervas, petting the little Asure as Veronica and he walked towards the table where they were greeted by their friends and family. "My lords, wee back~! Ah, Tina, don''t annoy Ervas-sama so much!" said Lilith, grabbing back the mischievous Tina that didn''t want to let go of Ervas. "But mom!" cried Tina. "Obey your mother, Tina, let''s have lunch together," said Ervas, he seemed like the most charming of princes to Tina when he gave her his usual mild smile. "Okay!" she said. "Mommy, is the food ready?" asked Fei, pping her wings a bit and jumping out of Veronica, reaching Pekonisia''s legs. "Almost, Fei, go sit at the side of your grandpa, alright?" said Pekonisia, whose appearance was just like Pekorina but older. "Okay~!" said Fei adorably. "Everyonees to sit at our side," said Eisheth, calling the four Blood Quadruplets, as they sat down at the side of their mothers. "How were the experiments?" asked Ismene. "Good, although there is a lot to do yet, and some souls have not beenpletely repaired yet¡­ But we are getting into it," said Ervas. "I see, make sure to rest as well, alright?" asked Ismene. "Yeah Ervas, you don''t have to work literally every day¡­ Well, now let''s have lunch, everything is ready!" said Jason, bringing a giant te where there was an enormous bird-like monsterpletely roasted and covered in herbs and potatoes. "I hope you like what I cooked, peko!" said Pekorina, sitting at Ervas side with a bright smile. "Sure thing, I always like the delicious food of your tribe, Pekorina," said Ervas with a gentle smile, as he digs in with the rest of his family. "Hehe¡­ I am d, peko!" said Pekorina while flushing cutely, she liked to cook food for Ervas and always make him happy with yummy tes. "Hm~ The special herbs you Rabbit-kin use alongside the sauce and other stuff is always good with some roasted meat, and these rice-like boiled grains are a delicacy with it!" said Veronica, eating arge piece of the roasted bird''s leg alongside a mouthful of the ''rice'' that the Rabbit-kin prepared. "Haha, I made it with a lot of dedication," said Pekoran, Pekorina''s father. "Despite being an Undead you eat even more than when alive, Pekoran! Make sure to leave some for the rest," sighed Pekobelle. "This is pretty good¡­" said Pekoramu, the little brother of Pekorina and Pekonisia. "Mama, feed me!" said Fei, opening her little mouth for Pekonisia to feed her food with a spoon. "Sigh¡­ You''ve already grown up a lot Fei! Just this time!" said Pekonisia, feeding her beloved daughter. Although Fei was called ''Fei'' by everyone, her real name was Pekofei, continuing the tradition of Pekorina''s family of starting every name with peko for whatever reason. The birth of these children did note as hard as Ervas and Veronica had thought, and their eptance was not either, as they gave them the excuse of the children having been born by the grace of Ervas and Veronica''s magic for the sole reason of wanting to see if they could¡­ create life. And they epted such truth rather easily due to their trust in Veronica and Ervas, and because they had their memories of the time they were used as reproduction tools by Oggoth cut off so they could not find other reason. "Make sure to not overwork, alright?" asked Anna to Veronica, the two were already well established in a romantic rtionship and even slept in the same room of the castle. Ervas and Veronica had considered giving her some title within the Kingdom, but Anna refused, as she just wanted to be a warrior and cksmith, she did not like fancy titles. "Awe on, I''m doing fiiiine. I barely can feel tired now that I can stockpile energy~" said Veronica. "I see¡­ That''s why you''re so energetic in bed¡­" murmured Anna. "D-Don''t mention that here!" said Veronica while flushing, as Anna gave her a teasing smile, for some reason, their roles inversed sometimes, as Anna liked to tease the now more modest Veronica. It seemed like after getting into a romantic rtionship Veronica tried to be more modest and less teasing to Anna, while Anna ended up opening more, making her more teasing¡­ It was quite confusing, but that is how they were. "S-Such indecency¡­" muttered Shade while sighing. "Eh? You also like to be touched around by Veronica''s sou from time to time, right? In fact,st night you-" muttered Anna, as Veronica stopped her. "P-Please don''t say such embarrassing things¡­!" murmured Veronica. "Please just stop already!" said Shade. "This is awkward," said Ozgeth. "It''s decided, Anna has gonepletely wild now¡­" said Ismene. "Who would have thought¡­" said Jason. "I''ve noticed that Pekorina has been trying to get more and more closer to Ervastely¡­" said Mysticia. "Oh yes, she''s nailing it with these tes," said Alesia. "I am rooting for her," said Desephise. "So cute¡­ young love is truly something beautiful," said Feroya at the side of her beloved Sevapheso. "Indeed, they make a good pair as well," said Sevapheso. "Oh, my lord has grown so much now¡­" cried Legion. "I don''t know what to say nor I want to say anything¡­" sighed Grakgna. "Young love is indeed quite sweet, although I never experienced anything of the sorts," said Araba. "W-We also want to earn Ervas heart!" said Acathea. "Pekorina is being way too fast there!" said Amelia. "Well you two don''t really work for it as hard as Pekorina," said Ismene. "Meeh¡­" sighed Acathea, she was more into fighting than actually doing any romantic stuff like Pekorina. "Muh," sighed Amelia, she was too childish to think as Pekorina did. "I am pretty sure that Ervas had said a few times that he had already epted you two, I don''t know why you simply don''t try to act like Pekorina at his side¡­" said Gaius. "Eh? Is that so?" asked Acathea. "They really have no clue. Well, they''re far too young so it is better that way for now," said Leonidas. "Oh, really? Then I am going to kiss Ervas!" said Amelia. "Please don''t do that my daughter¡­ Although Ervas might not stop you because he is way too gentle, I don''t think it is correct to do," said Ismene. "Daww¡­" sighed Amelia. The group then nced at Pekorina at Ervas side, as the two enjoyed the food and chatted a bit. "So how were the experiments, peko?" asked Pekorina. "Quite good, most souls are already healed, and Abraham had surprisingly been of a lot of help," said Ervas. "I see¡­ I am d, peko! You are doing a lot of amazing things, Ervas¡­ But if you need a hug or¡­ food, you can always ask me, peko!" said Pekorina. "A hug? Well I will take you for your word, thanks a lot," said Ervas with a polite smile. Pekorina then slowly moved her hand towards Ervas resting hand, grabbing it. "Pekorina?" asked Ervas, ncing at the young Rabbit-kin. ----- Chapter 338 - A Lovely Family ----- "Pekorina?" asked Ervas, ncing at the young Rabbit-kin girl as she had grabbed his hand. ?? "A-Ah¡­ W-Well I just¡­ felt like grabbing your hand, peko¡­" said Pekorina while flushing so much that she was almost bing a tomato. "I see," said Ervas, continuing to eat without much concern, the warm hand of Pekorina was ratherfortable for Ervas cold hands, making him enjoy the food better. "T-They are already grabbing hands?! Haah, they sure grow fast¡­" said Jason. "How old is Ervas again?" asked Ismene. "Around¡­ a bit more than three years old now, it has been over a year since Veronica appeared in our lives, the trip towards the beach of this continent has been quite long, even while flying¡­ I believe that traveling above the ocean towards the Demon Continent will take even longer¡­ I hope not a whole year though," sighed Jason. "He already looks like a boy on his seven years of age despite being three¡­ His powers have developed a lot, giving him a great growth spur," said Ismene. "Yeah¡­ As he Ranks Up he looks slightly older every time, it worries me a bit, I don''t want him to be an adult yet, there is a lot of childhood he has to live!" said Jason. "But isn''t Ervas like over forty if you count his two previous lives?" asked Alesia. "¡­That''s right," said Jason, sighing as he was reminded of the actual mental age of Ervas, although it was not as if he did not enjoy being a kid. "Gishi¡­ Mama!" said arge ck spider with the upper torso of a beautiful little girl, who came running from the door! Her lower half was that of arge, around two metersrge ck spider, covered in a metallic exoskeleton, while her upper half was pale white and transparent, even phantasmagoric, her hair was long and wine-colored, and her eyes scarlet red, like a small version of Veronica! She wore a dress over her upper half, although it was her armor which she had shaped like a dress like her mother. "Oh, my little Kuro,e with us!" said Veronica, calling to Kuro, the little ck metallic spider she created through an egg she made six months ago. Kuro jumped over her mother as she hugged her tightly with her many legs, kissing her. "Charlotte-nee-sama is still sleeping, but I sneaked to eat something, what are you eating?" asked Kuro, grabbing a piece of meat and eating it without asking if she could even do that to her mother. "We are having lunch made by Pekonisia and Pekobelle, I didn''t want to wake you up as you were sleeping, sorry about that¡­" said Veronica, smiling dearly at her daughter. "It''s fine!" said Kuro, as she was served a lot of food by Lilith. "Here it is, youngdy, enjoy the food," she said politely. "Thanks!" said Kuro, digging at the moment her te came to her. Although Veronica had a bit of a hard time epting that she had just madeid an egg and created a child out of nowhere in the most anti-climatic way possible, she slowly epted her role as a mother more than simply being a small motherly figure for her tamed monsters and took upon Kuro with the help of Shade, Anna, Charlotte, and Aqua. "Kuro-chan, how are you?" asked Aqua, who was currently in therge hall, having learned a way to shrink the size of her enormous body without losing the water she umted inside, she extended a tentacle and petted Kuro with it. "I''m fine! Do you like my dress, Aqua-nee-sama? I made it with my armor!" said Kuro adorably. "It looks beautiful, gubo!" said Aqua. "It does indeed look very beautiful," said Veronica with a warm smile. Suddenly the doors opened as another figure emerged, a beautiful fairy, who also brought a woman at her side, Ditoyle, a former guard of the Squirrel-kin tribe and now a royal guard of the Kingdom of Igni, a tall Squirrel-kin woman with arge scar across her chest, glossy chocte-colored skin, dark-colored hair and tail, and chestnut-colored eyes while wielding a long spear. She has an overprotective nature and guards the tribe for years until everyone ended up moving inside of Veronica''s soul. "Oh! Kireina, Ditoyle,e sit with us~" said Veronica. "We were already thinking where you were," said Ervas. Ditoyle seemed a bit tired but happy, as she rested on Kireina''s shoulders while the two walked towards the table. "Well¡­ we were doing a few things together," said Kireina with a mischievous smile. "Phew¡­ Honestly, if you had asked me a few months ago if I would have been with someone like Kireina, I would have never believed you¡­" said Ditoyle. "Eh? What''s with thatment?" said Kireina while pouting. "Hehe, nothing~," said Ditoyle. "There are so many lovebirds in here that I am beginning to think that I need someone at my side now¡­" sighed Ismene, as she nced at Jason with a smile. "EH? I-I am married!" said Jason. "Fufu, alright¡­ I was just testing the waters," said Ismene. Indeed, Ditoyle, four months ago had begun a rtionship with Kireina. Although it was mostly provoked by many circumstances put together, Kireina was already looking for a girl to cuddle with at night, and although she was charming and beautiful, many people didn''t follow nor came near her as much as Ervas and Veronica, so the opportunities to actually get herself a cute girl to cuddle with were not as easy as it was with her main body. Being a side character was a bit harder for her, but in the end, she ended up getting into a meeting that the Igni Kingdom had recently made where single women and men could go to try and met a partner, as it was a new program that Ervas and Veronica set for different races to grow interested in others, specially Squirrel-kin who were all women. As Kireina had both genders in actuality, she ended up being assigned with Ditoyle from all the girls around, although Ditoyle had rather a low self-esteem due to her ugly scar that some people did not fancy, or herrge muscture that even fewer men fancied, she quickly grew attached to Kireina due to her gentleness and supernatural beauty, appearance, powers, and charm. And well, that Kireina constantly praised her body as beautiful despite what she thought of herself and even loved her scar as it just meant that she was a strong woman, who Kireina had always fancied. Although Ditoyle at first wanted to be with a man so she could mate and have children and a family, she still fell in love with Kireina, andter on realized that Kireina did indeed had two genders, several times through several different nights, in fact. Even when Kireina was a literal alien, her personality and care for others ended up warming up to Ditoyle, and against what she ever believed, she even got pregnant. Yes, she got pregnant by Kireina, someone from apletely different world. ¡­She could not believe it at first, but Ervas and Veronica confirmed this after several checkups. In her original world, Kireina had the power of the Sin of Lust, which let her breed even with people of other races, this power was passed into this clone of her, which had already be its own being, and after many weeks of sweaty nights, Ditoyle was given the gift she had always been waiting for. Her belly has bulged a bit since then, but it seemed that the child would take its sweet time developing in her womb¡­ although for her, it did not mean that Kireina should stop giving her love every night¡­ or day, so they had juste back from that business. Perhaps Ditoyle was growing way too addicted to Kireina, but she could not help it, the moment she lost her virginity to her is the moment she became enamored with her wonderful bedroom techniques. There was not any night where she was not pleasured masterfully by Kireina, and this made her even more attached to her. Now a bit more than four months after that, the two were a well-established couple and Ditoyle was often always at Kireina''s side, and had grown particrly strong thanks to her intense training as well. "Kireina¡­ say ''Aaah''¡­" said Ditoyle, lovingly giving a piece of meat to Kireina with a warm smile and enamored eyes. "D-Do you have to do this? Geez¡­ Aaah," said Kireina, although sheined a bit, she always gave in to Ditoyle''s cuteness. Ditoyle nced at Kireina slowly approach her moth to the piece of meat as she ate it, her beautiful face and her wless beauty made her think that she had hit the lottery by having such an adorable and caring beauty as her wife, even if she was an alien or something that she didn''t even care about at this point. "I wonder what name the baby will have?" asked Ismene with an interesting smile, she was the chief of the Squirrel-kin tribe and knew Ditoyle quite well to be close to her to the extent of asking her this. "Hmm¡­ It has been a bit hard to decide¡­" said Ditoyle. "We are still thinking about it, but maybe we could name her after Ditoyle''s mother," said Kireina. "Oh, really? How cute¡­" said Ismene. "How were things outside?" asked Ervas. "Oh right! There are a few coastal towns outside, and we went to buy some things from there¡­ They were selling fresh fish and sea algae, and even crabs and lobster, so we brought a ton of stuff, maybe we could make it for dinner!" said Kireina. "Oh, sounds nice!" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ it has truly been a long journey, but we are finally in here, the sea that connects the continents," said Ervas. "Onwards to the Demon Continent then!" said Veronica, raising her ss of wine. "I am going to drink the whole ocean, guubo!" said Aqua. "No, Aqua, don''t try that¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 339 - Side : Kireina’s Search For A Lover In Another World ----- Well, well, after dealing with the Duke and all, we finally decided to dart out of this Devil Forest. ?? I have not spent much time in here other than perhaps two weeks, but I will still kind of miss it. Well, not as much as those born in here who had lived their entire lives in here like the Beast-kin tribes such as the Squirrel-kin, Rabbit-kin, and Roon-kin, and let us not forget the Demon Tribe of Ghouls¡­ Although they seemed pretty epting of this change, they were still rather sad over it. Thankfully Ervas and Veronica, who they trusted the most, alongside their respective chiefs, slowly made them ept the changes, which were just so they could actually survive. Veronica''s soul had now shaped itself into something simr to my main body''s Inner Realms, and she can harbor a ridiculous amount of space inside, so she had been building a giant city inside for a long time now. When everyone moved inside they were surprised over the immense ce. Although all of the surroundings were just darkness, we worked hard and together with Ervas, Veronica, and many other mages and spirits to generate something like an artificial sky, and also the sun. Hell, we even made a moonter on, with Ervas and Veronica and my own ridiculous powers, we were able to create these Magic Constructions with a lot of runes stacked and other stuff. Well, I am saying it rather carefreely, but it was not an easy task at all. But we did it, nheless. Oh right¡­ Veronica had a daughter byying an egg, and she named her Kuro, she was a cute little metallic undead spider, like a living armor shaped like a spider. I would have never guessed that she could evolve into an Arachne-type creature and became overly very huggable, although she did not let me hug her¡­ I mean I can often hug Ervas, and he is very fluffy, but after a few hours they do not let me hug him anymore. I just realized that I need some affection, I have grown very used to the warmth of my wives and children every day. Although my main body must be enjoying their love, I ampletely alone in here. Well, not alone, I serve Ervas, and Veronica and their friends and servants are all nice to me! Although some see me like a sexy or attractive girl, they have not tried to approach me romantically, most likely because of my origin as an alien, my terrifying powers and true form, and well, that I might be a bit intimidating. But I swear that I am not intimidating, in fact, I am a very lovely woman! I have been here for some time now so I keep helping however I can. Sometimes I join the kitchen of the castle and help everyone cook food. Other times I go hunting monsters the outside as Veronica travels in the sky towards the sea. And other times I just go shopping with Ervas, Veronica, and their peers. But I still cannot help it¡­ I want someone to cuddle with at night! What I would give to have brought a Rimuru Clone here or something¡­ She can make clones for herself too, only a tiny clone would have been enough¡­ Ugh, but how my mind was programmed, the main body made it so I wouldn''t miss my wives and children. But I still miss how they made me feel! You idiot! I know I am a mere copy of you, but you should have programmed me better, you pretty much rushed my whole creation! Oh right, I sent a clone to Kosmos with Ervas and Veronica''s clones, that one clone is having simr difficulties to me, but that is not my problem anymore. Oh, is this how the main body feels when she knows what I am going through?! Ugh, such a selfish woman! I hate her! Screw my main body! Independence! I am me now! I shall now call myself as¡­ Err¡­ Uhm¡­ Should I really call myself with a different name? Well everyone knows me as Kireina so I will just keep the name. Yeah. But still! Screw her! She must be so happy now with my family¡­ Well technically she is me, so I do not know why I am feeling like that. Wait, is this how my Slime Clones or other types of clones feel? ¡­Damn. I just sent a message to the Main Body, so she makes sure to allow her thousands of clones to have their own wives or girlfriends or something, they must be suffering the same fate as me! ¡­Although I am pretty sure that several hundreds of them already have their own partners. I think I even saw a Slime Clone with a guy¡­ Well, I guess that amongst the many split minds generated by her, one of them ended up trying it with a guy¡­ Well, whatever, I do not have anything to do with that. But yeah, I am not epting a guy, I want a cute girl. Or not so cute, just any girl! Maybe a muscrdy¡­ or tall? I miss Brontes'' muscles¡­ And her copper scent~ Ahhh¡­ Well the days went by and I was slowly approaching the max level, maybe I will get evolution out of this, although it had already been almost two months since we left the devil forest, the monsters we fight are whatever Veronicaes into contact with. She often finds small dungeons that we explore and bring all the monsters to the city for people to eat. Although we made sure to get a big reserve of food, and even then, Ervas and Veronica can generate unlimited meat through Anir''s Bone Marrow and Nyathotep''s flesh, so people will never starve in here. And there are also a lot of cattle, and vegetables, fruits, bread, and eggs too, the nts are made by Ervas nt-type monsters, and the eggsid by the Demon Hens whoy like three eggs per day as long as they are supplied with Mana. So we are pretty much never short in anything. But I like to eat dragon meat asionally, so I go hunt outside when dragon or wyvern packs attack Veronica while she flies in the sky. Anyways, after another hunting session, I got to know from Ervas that he and Veronica had started some kind of program to make couples between races and slowly make each tribe more open to interracial rtionships. The only willing for it were the Squirrel-kin girls because they don''t have males in their race, but it didn''t mean that the males of the other races would be so epting though. Especially because they had their own girls as well, so it was moreplicated than I thought. Hey, I get it now. Ervas and Veronica offered me to join because they already noticed¡­ Yes, I am bing depressed because I do not have someone to cuddle with at night. I mean¡­ Sigh. I guess they are worried about me, I do not have to get mad or something. Thanks a lot! ¡­Although this really hurts my pride, I do have a charming effect, but because Ervas and Veronica have guidance, I cannot affect anyone around me with it enough for them to fall for me easily. And because it has been hard to do good deeds and find cute girls that are interested in other girls¡­ Well, here I am. I do have both genders, but my appearance is that of a woman, so I guess girls would not be into that. Should I ept a guy? Am I that desperate? ¡­I do not really want to force myself, and although I do appreciate the handsomeness of men, it''s not like I get excited when I see one and say, ''holy shit he''s so hot, I want him in my bed''. And there are not things like girly boys in here, they are all pretty masculine muscr guys, as they forged their bodies through hunting stuff. A lot of these guys were eyeing me a lot. I guess they do see me as an attractive woman. But sorry guys, I am only into girls~ Amongst all of the participants that read my requirements of a girl that likes other girls and is okay with that person having both genders'', only one showed up. One from around fifty people! ¡­Sigh. And there she was¡­ She was a Squirrel-kin woman, a castle guard named Ditoyle. A tall Squirrel-kin woman with arge scar across her chest, glossy chocte-colored skin, dark-colored hair and tail, and chestnut-colored eyes while wielding a long spear. Why is she wielding her spear? I guess she likes it or maybe makes her feel a bit secure. And¡­ She is hot. Wait, she IS hot! And look at her cute smile¡­ Did I hit the lottery?! I have to calm down¡­ "Hello¡­ Are you Kireina? I have¡­ heard a bit about you, you''re Ervas-sama summon?" asked Ditoyle, she was particrly friendly, although she was also a bit shy, her muscr body was sweating and releasing an alluring scent, it made me a bit nervous, but I easily hide that nervousness behind my usual smile. "Yeah¡­ I am. Ie from another world and all of that stuff¡­ Well, I am simply a clone of my original body¡­ So I guess I am like a secondhand version of her¡­ Ah, did that already gave a bad impression?" I asked. I think it was pretty terrible¡­ oops. However, instead of feeling disgusted for talking with an alien, she was pretty¡­ gentle. Isn''t she just an angel?! ----- Chapter 340 - Side : Who Said A Forgotten Side Character Cannot Be My Lover?! ----- "I already knew that every summon of Ervas-samae from another world, it is very intriguing¡­ I am Ditoyle by the way, I work as a castle guard, and¡­ well, I have grown particrly old already, as I am over 50 years¡­ and males do not look at me as attractive anymore. It could be said that I am growing desperate- T-That does not mean that you are ast resort or anything¡­! Please don''t feel offended¡­" said Ditoyle. ?? What? She''s 50?! But she does not look old at all! Is this because Squirrel-kin begins growing old and weaker as they have children? She still looks like a woman in herte 30''s instead of 50. Honestly, she is just my type. Her chocte-colored skin is beautiful and glossy, her curves are simply good enough, her muscles are beautiful and firm, and those scars show how strong she is and the amazing experiences she has gone through. Her hair is glossy and ck, and her emerald eyes are bright and beautiful like jewels. Her cute and fluffy squirrel ears and tail are an amazing bonus too. Honestly, are not Squirrel-kin women amazingly beautiful?! "A-Ah, I see¡­ No, do not worry. It is fine. But it is also strange, you are really 50? You don''t look old at all, Ditoyle, you look very beautiful in fact," I said. "B-Beautiful? And do I really look that young? A-Ah well¡­ T-Thanks¡­" said Ditoyle rather shyly, although her stoic face and her intimidating re were pretty strong, she was indeed a sweet girl inside. But seriously, has no one told her that before? I mean¡­ they should¡­ "Has no one ever praised you like that? I didn''t expect that reaction¡­" I said. "Well, when I was younger, I used to be very focused in training as a guard and hunting, and was never interested in mating when the mating season came, so I never had seen males before until¡­ Ervas showed up with his father, and at that point, I was already quite old¡­ When the males in here finally showed up, no one was interested in me, it must be my scent¡­ Old Squirrel-kin women like us release a special scent that means that we are old¡­ Damned race traits," sighed Ditoyle. What?! Are the guys in here blind or something? Really, what a bunch of idiots. They are just losing on this beauty! And what scent? She smells like fresh nature and dirt, like the smell of a forest. How is that a bad smell? I literally just want to suck her armpits at this point¡­ Okay, let us keep that thought only inside of my mind. "Scent? Do you mean the fragrant scent of the forest that your body exudes? I don''t see it as a problem at all, in fact, it is very inviting," I said. "E-Eh? R-Really?" asked Ditoyle¡­ acting cute again, she''s earning my heart already! "Indeed¡­ Well, as my announcement said, I have¡­ both genders, and I tend to shapeshift as a little octopus from time to time¡­ Are you really okay with that? I am pretty much a horrible monster," I said. I honestly wanted to be honest with this, I did not want her to see me as disgusting or something as time went by. "Well I think that your monster form was cute, I''ve always liked strange creatures since I was a little child. And well, you do not seem like an actual monster, you talk very eloquently and seem to be very gentle. I see you every day helping people in the streets, cooking for others, training other people, and more, and you''re also very close with the prince and princess," said Ditoyle. Eh? Is she just praising me now? Haha¡­ Well, if you say so¡­ Awe on¡­ Hahaha¡­ Eh? I am embarrassed, it seems. It shows itself in my flushed face, which Ditoyle notices as she smiles at me warmly. Just who is she?! She is just an angel! Did destiny just made her specifically for me?! I cannot possibly lose her now that I got her within my grasp! Let''s go for it! "I-Is that so? Well, that was a bit embarrassing to hear¡­ Why don''t we move this out of here? Would you like to go with me to some restaurant?" I asked politely. "Eh? Really?" asked Ditoyle, she seemed surprised. "¡­Is there¡­ a problem with that? If there is, I apologize¡­" I said. "Ah, no, no! I was just¡­ surprised, that is all. I am¡­ d that you invited me to eat¡­ Yes, I ept, let us go¡­ You invite right?" she asked. "Sure thing, I am not stingy," I said, standing up as she walked at my side. I am doing it! She looks like a simple woman, she trains, hunts, and does her duty. She probably does not have many hobbies outside of that, so I invited her to the most obvious thing that she might like, especially to maintain her beautiful muscr figure, to eat a lot! And it ended pretty well, as she ordered a ton of stuff, her appetite was incredibly great, which just charmed me even more. D-Does she has some kind of Skill that specifically charms me?! Because if she does, it is working wonders. "Hm, I love the dragon and wyvern meat¡­ It has been a while since I have eaten¡­" she said while drinking a bit of wine and sighing in relief after our dinner. "Is that so? I usually go hunt them every day¡­ These ones are probably the Wind and Thunder Dragons I hunted yesterday," I said. "E-Eh? Really? You can kill dragons¡­ That''s amazing¡­" said Ditoyle, her emerald eyes shining as she grew some admiration for me. "Haha¡­ well yeah it''s not much, I just zap them with my magic and then sh! Dragon steaks!" I said with a stupid smile, as sheughed. "That''s amazing! I wish I could be as strong as you¡­ Being a guard is not bad or anything, but my growth has been stagnant since I barely go hunting, and because I am old, I have hit a progression already¡­ I might die and never get to go through it¡­" sighed Ditoyle. So she wants to get stronger despite her age and stuff¡­ Wait, did she mentioned earlier that she had never met men until recently? Does it mean that this 50 years old beauty is a virgin? Oh my¡­ And she''s so perfectly ripe¡­ Agh! No, I don''t have to just see through my libido, I also have to appreciate her as she is! "I like how despite your age you keep striving forward¡­ I can help you go through this wall if you''re willing enough to trust me¡­" I said, ncing at her emerald eyes with my crimson ones. For a moment, she became a bit dazzled¡­ did I put too much conviction into it? "That''s¡­ Would you really? But¡­ no, sorry. I cannot ept this offer yet¡­" said Ditoyle. "Eh? W-Why? S-Sorry if I am being too pushy¡­" I apologized. "Oh, not at all! I just do not want you to see me as someone that wants to take advantage of your position and strength¡­ I am a prideful Squirrel-kin woman, I am just looking for¡­ someone to love, not particrly someone to help me grow stronger or something," said Ditoyle. "I see how it is. You are a very honest woman, Ditoyle. I believe that those men that think of you as old and not attractive are really just idiots¡­ You''re charming in both physical sense and emotional sense, your personality is gentle and honest, and also strong, and your beauty has¡­ well, it has me kept thinking about you," I said. "I-I-I-Is that so? Hehe¡­ T-This is embarrassing¡­" muttered Ditoyle rather cutely for her stoic beauty appearance, but for me, that was just an extra. Muscr girls that are also gentle and sweet inside are just the best. "Yes, I am also being honest in here¡­ I''ve been feeling very lonely since I was summoned to this world¡­ Leaving behind everything from my main world so I can aplish my mission here of helping Ervas and Veronica had also made me feel very lonely, although I might have friends, I cannot be as intimidating with any of them¡­ I have been dreaming about having someone warm to cuddle with at night¡­" I said. Suddenly Ditoyle was a bit surprised. "That''s¡­ the same thing I want¡­ I want someone to hug at night¡­ and to kiss and feel its warmth¡­" said Ditoyle. "O-Oh¡­ Well¡­ shall we¡­ give it a try?" I asked gently. "I¡­ yes, why not? Let''s¡­ give it a try, as you say!" said Ditoyle, as she stood up. I also stood up but then realized something- What do we do now? Wait¡­ is this the part of a date when we go out separate ways until the next date? Or do we¡­ as we said earlier, cuddle together? "Do you want to¡­e to my ce? I have tea and snacks¡­" said Ditoyle. "Of course¡­! Do you live alone?" I asked her. "Y-Yes, I recently bought a house with my sry, because I am a royal guard, I got a discount," said Ditoyle. So they sell houses in here? They don''t just gift them as I did in my world? Well, whatever. "That is great, I just live in a room at the castle¡­ Although I think I could build something for myself if I tried hard enough, I really did not have any reason why¡­ Well, let us get going," I said, as I walked with Ditoyle through the streets, reaching her house as the artificial day inside of Veronica''s soul came to an end, showing a beautiful starry night instead. Damn, this day has really been amazing¡­ I think I finally got someone to cuddle with at night. I got into Ditoyle''s house as she invited me to a tea, we chatted for a while, talking about our lives and stuff, she was amazed by my experiences in another world. And as the night grew older, we started to get a bit lovely¡­ sitting on her sofa, we began to cuddle together in front of the fire¡­ It was¡­ veryfortable. And she was very warm. "Would you¡­ like to go to bed with me?" she asked. Eh? That fast?! We have not even kissed yet! Wait, maybe I should be a bit bolder now that she just asked me that. "Sure thing¡­ but first¡­ let me give you a little gift," I said, as I gently approached my lips towards her, she flinched a bit, but did not move away. Our tender lips closed in, as we kissed warmly. I felt a bit of her tongue with my own, and it was just an unbelievably delicious experience. Her lips were sweet and tender, and I had to contain myself to not throw her not the sofa and keep kissing for hours. When we separated our lips, Ditoyle nced at me with an enamored smile. "T-That was my first kiss¡­" she said. Oh¡­ "I¡­ Did you like it?" I asked. "I loved it¡­" she said, as she embraced me in a hug, and I carried her like a princess to bed. "A-Ah¡­ this¡­" she muttered, with embarrassment. Her beautiful muscr legs were tightly put together by my delicate-looking arms, as she realized that I was stronger than I looked like, perhaps she had never been treated quite womanly like this. "Here," I said, gently putting her over her wide bed, she nced at me with a bit of shyness, while covering her mouth. "Come¡­" she said, as I gently sat at her side. The second after, we started to kiss again, for way longer and even more passionately. I put gently put her down, showing a bit of dominancy which she seemed to enjoy, as I gave her a long French kiss, it seemed to be a new experience to her, but she was growing addicted to kissing me more and more. I then began to slowly kiss her neck, as she moaned gently¡­ I slowly smelled the scent of her sweat, it was very alluring, I couldn''t help but lick such a tender neck and strong shoulders. "Ah¡­ so delicious¡­" I said. "T-This¡­ Do you want to¡­ do it?" she asked shyly. Do it? Oh, she means¡­ "I see that you''re eager¡­ Sure thing," I said with a gentle smile, as we slowly connected. She was surprised by my genitalia, as she would have never guessed I actually had a penis, but I indeed had one. She seemed a bit embarrassed, and despite being 50 years old, she was very inexperienced on this and began to slowly cry, this only made me want to embrace her with a hug, kissing her. "Don''t worry, I am here with you¡­" I said. "Ah¡­ Ah~ ¡­Will you¡­ stay with me even after this is¡­ over?" she asked. I was a bit shocked by this question. Why would she even ask something like this? Wasn''t it obvious? There was no way in hell I was going to let go of such a beauty. "Already getting into an engagement in the middle of our passion? Well, don''t worry about it, I had already decided to keep you at my side for the rest of my life¡­" I said, my crimson eyes growing more enchanting as she smiled gently at me, kissing me back with passion, as she moaned more, and we delved into this newfound passion until the sun rose. "Oh gods¡­ that was¡­ something else¡­" she said, resting over my shoulder. Indeed, it was something else. I think I just filled her womb with my otherworldly seed. Oh, gods that sounded quite weird. "W-Would I get pregnant with your seed?" she wondered. "I was able to impregnate any race. Perhaps this might not change in another world¡­ we will have to wait and see, but I am eager to have a family with you, Ditoyle. For now, let''s keep knowing each other and forging a bond¡­" I said. "Sure thing¡­ I am also eager to know more about you, Kireina¡­" she said. And well, fast forward a few months and¡­ "She''s pregnant," said Ervas. "E-Eh?" asked Ditoyle. I was a bit shocked too, as it really took many tries to get to it. But atst¡­ It seems that I am finally separating myself from my main body and just doing my own life in here¡­ "K-Kireina¡­" muttered Ditoyle, as she started to cry tears of happiness. "I¡­ I am so happy¡­" I said as I embraced her back. "Aw, look at them!" said Veronica. "¡­I am impressed that someone from another world has just made someone from this world pregnant, but I don''t want to know how or why," said Ervas. Ditoyle embraced me in a tender hug, and I did so, we kissed several times, expressing our love for each other¡­ It has already been over four months since we got together, and they had been the happiest months of my life since I got in here as a clone of my main body¡­ Damn, I just love her so much¡­ I will make sure to protect her and our future child. And also to help her grow even stronger, so she can also be more confident in herself. ¡­Although she had gotten pretty strong already. I am not even interested in harems or whatever, that is for the main body. I am just going to stay with Ditoyle and our child, I literally do not need anyone else in my heart, Ditoyle already just fills me with so much happiness¡­ Ugh, I am such a weakling, to have such strong emotions¡­ But really, having someone at my side to love is what happiness is all about for me. "I love you¡­" I said as I kissed her again. We separated our lips as she smiled warmly at me. "I love you too¡­!" she said. Ugh, my heart¡­! Isn''t she just the cutest?! Bless this world, Squirrel-kin are the best! "Would you move this to your house? There is a lot of patients waiting¡­" said Ervas. "Oh!" We quickly packed our things and left the doctor, as Ditoyle hurriedly moved me to our house. Oh yeah, we just bought a bigger house, and we live there now together. "I know that¡­ I am pregnant now¡­ but¡­ let''s do it until dawn¡­" said Ditoyle, as she began to slowly undress. She was incredibly eager. I epted without a problem as we jumped into bed, she extended her legs and let me slip in without problems, I liked her tender neck and kissed her passionately, she moaned loudly¡­ Every day was kind of like this, I do not think I will ever get bored nor feel alone anymore. ¡­Although when the child is born, we might have to be a bit more discreet. ----- ----- Chapter 341 - The Greatest Challenge! ...Infiltrating A City’s Society?! ----- After 6 months of traveling, Ervas and Veronica alongside their entire Kingdom had finally reached the coastal regions of the continent of Anir''s Hands. ?? Over half a year has been spent through this long travel, and although there was a long-time window where they could have grown stronger, it was particrly harder. Especially because Ervas and Veronica, and most of their strongest allies had hitrge progression walls. This was bound to happen after all, as they had been growing incredibly strong for very little time. When Ervas and Veronica hit Rank 10 and 11 respectively, they began to level up very slowly, sometimes even a week was not enough to get a level, and although their Jobs leveled up a bit faster, it was not near as enough to get any substantial powerup. Although it could not be said that they were weak, as their strength was already at the level of beings that could bring disasters to entire countries. Now that their progression had be slower, the only way to break through this was waiting while passively grinding monsters, although the monsters that emerged around here were often Rank 7 and 8 Wind and Thunder Dragons, with some asional Giant Thunder Birds or Storm Eagle Kings of Rank 7. And because Veronica was constantly moving with everyone inside of her soul, people have not been hunting monsters that much thesest six months aside from their closest allies and friends, who they invited to help them out in the extermination of these flying monsters that would sometimes get in the way of Veronica. Ervas and Veronica couldn''t create Dungeons inside of Veronica''s Soul yet, so grinding in dungeons wasn''t possible, and even when they encountered them, they were often of low level. Although they left clones constantly defeating monsters in the Labyrinths of the Mountains, the EXP earned was not near enough, even by hunting these strong creatures constantly. And something that they had discovered as well is that the farther away from their clones, the less shared EXP would be received. However, they had not been cking in the practice of Skills and had leveled up several Skills at least a few times, some very low-level Skills increased in level quite faster than others, however, many of their Skills were also awakened ones and were just as hard to level up as their current Ranks and Jobs¡­ However, aside from simply waiting to break through the progression wall, there was another option to grow stronger. Simply put, just fighting very strong beings, hopefully above Rank 11, although even in the Labyrinths within the Mountains it was impossible to find a Rank 10 monster, as they had been grinding so much that monsters Ranks began to appear lower and lower. And well, there was another option, just as they had been doing to break through their limits and progression walls, Ervas and Veronica, alongside their friends and allies, could defeat entities of Divine nature, such as sealed Demon Gods or Familiar Spirits. Such entities gave ridiculous amounts of Experience, and fighting against one always gave a great challenge. However, finding them was incredibly unlikely, and it was not as if they intended to risk their lives to fight against something so strong just to level up a bit, as they had many people to protect, they wanted to secure their lives first before getting into Demon God extermination campaigns. Although they did had the intentions of capturing Demon Gods that had been doing evil things around, now it was not the time. And unluckily for them and luckily for those Demon Gods, they had note across any of them¡­ yet. However, although they were not able to progress their levels of Ranks and Jobs, they did acquire a nice amount of Skill Points through this whole journey. Skill Points could be acquired through leveling or¡­ through worship and faith. And the hundreds of citizens that they possessed, which kept increasing to almost a thousand through Undead and monster citizens had been giving them a passive amount of Skill Points every day. Although Ervas and Veronica had contained themselves, for now, they had been gathering these Skill Points for the day they could finally have a nice amount. Currently, both Ervas and Veronica were being worshiped almost equally, and both had already passed through the 100.000 Skill Points breach, already getting into 110.000+ and the amount they earned per day just kept increasing. Now both Ervas and Veronica were curious about what to use them for. Buy strong Skills in the Skill Shop or¡­ spend them in Skill Trees? Ervas had arge number of Skill Trees from each bloodline he possessed, although he had left them mostly alone for now, they were packed with powerful Skills and bonus stats. Meanwhile, Veronica also had Skill Trees that were about her ''Divine Soul Fragments'' she had gathered through her evolutions, such as Legion, Hades, Nyx, and more, each one giving her powerful Skills and stat bonuses rted to these Gods. Although they nned to spend these Skill Points, both of them had not decided on what yet, as the options were way too many. They preferred to wait for certain circumstances to happen that could increase the necessity to pick certain types of Skills, so up until then, they stockpiled these points like a greedy dragon protecting its precious treasure. "Now that we are done having lunch, should we go take a peek outside? Only Kireina and a few others had gone outside, after all, I kind of want to explore the coastal town there¡­" said Ismene. "It should be fine even if we go as we are, humans and several demi-humans are living together in harmony in that town. This is a pretty unique town through the entire continent, and such a thing actually happens because of the nature of the town, as it is the coast that connects to many regions and isles around, and whose governor prioritizes business, it makes it so there is no particr discrimination against demi-humans because humans, elves, and dwarves are used to theming to this town to sell their goods, which they also buy and find valuable," said Kireina. "The town is named Seashore town, and it is as big as a small city¡­ It is uniquely beautiful as well, we should all just go explore it. There is a church of the Bright Gods, but I do not remember seeing any Extremist¡­ And even if there was some, there are so many Beast-kin and Demons there that they would end up as the weird ones trying to discriminate them," said Ditoyle. "Amazing¡­ So there are such ces where all races still live in harmony¡­ To think that it is all because of money¡­" sighed Jason. "Well money changes people, and if there is money involved, even discrimination can be ignored if those merchants can earn some more resources and money,"ughed Veronica. "The town''s governor seems to call itself a Duke, although it only has very loosened bloodline ties with a faraway Nation. He is a rich merchant and holds a strong monopoly in the whole town, it could be said that indeed, money moves Seashore Town," said Ervas. "Still, it feels refreshing to be able to enter a town without having to cover ourselves in robes to hide our beast features as we did in other towns from the maind," said Ismene. "Hm, it is indeed quite an oddity¡­" said Ervas. "But¡­ Nothing can be as good as it seems, right?" asked Veronica with a bitter smile. "¡­No. Aside from exploring this town, we have also spied around the aristocratic families and the merchant families living here, and indeed, there are over five hundred ves owned by these families¡­ Alongside a very active ve-trading market¡­ It is quite bizarre, as even when enving there is no discrimination, as aside from Beast-kin and Demons, you can also easily find humans, elven, and dwarven ves," said Kireina. "I see where this is going¡­" sighed Ismene. "I get that it is such a tragedy, but we are in quite a hurry, shouldn''t we simply hurry to the Demon Continent and then worry about other people? Sorry if I sound rather rude, but I am simply being a bit realistic¡­" said Azra, the young brother of Gaius that often joins these meetings due to his cunning, scheming, and realistic perception of reality. "I¡­ I hate to agree with Azra. But it is true. Although we were also rescued by Ervas and Veronica and I believe that I should not even say anything regarding their decisions, I simply cannot stay silent¡­ There are over one thousand people in here¡­ If we get into too many problems in here, we might even provoke some kind of retaliation from the church¡­ Instead of going through all of this, I believe it would be better to go to the Demon Continent as fast as possible," said Desephise. "I¡­ Do not know what to think. I am against very but¡­ Our goal is different, and we cannot simply dy getting to the Demon Continent anymore, especially because we had already taken over six months. Although everyone seems happy, living inside Veronica''s soul for over six months had made some people exhausted, and many had wanted to see the real sky and sun for a while¡­ And seeing how it will probably take over a year to cross the entire ocean even by flight¡­ Wouldn''t it be better for us to hurry as much as we can? For the benefit of the people that we are already protecting?" asked Jason. Everyone fell silent due to thements of these three people and nced at Ervas and Veronica. "I¡­ I appreciate your concern, but¡­ We simply cannot let these things slide," sighed Ervas. "We have be so strong yet¡­ we are still being suppressed by such circumstances, it really frustrates me¡­ However, even against all of your valid points¡­ I am¡­ sorry, I simply can''t ignore this injustice," said Veronica. Azra, Desephise, and Jason smiled warmly. "We already guessed so much¡­ At the very least, let''s do this swiftly, and let''s put on using your abilities," said Azra rather cunningly. "Sigh¡­ You two never change, don''t you? Well, that gentle and caritative personality of you two is what ended saving our lives¡­ And this is why we all love you two. So we will always be at your side, let me help you as much as I can with this, I have not been training these six months for nothing, you know?" said Desephise. "I was just stating my opinion and thoughts. I have to admit that I am really concerned about our people¡­ But¡­ I am also very concerned about so many ves in here. We already save many from Duke Frank¡­ And they were wonderful people that have finally known what''s happiness¡­ I also want to help the people here¡­ So let''s do it. I will always stay at the side of my son and Veronica," said Jason. "Thanks¡­ everyone¡­" said Ervas. "We''ll make sure to not take too long with this!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 342 - Seashore Town ----- "So how long are we going to spend doing everything?" wondered Veronica. ?? "Well¡­ perhaps a month, at most," said Ervas. "Sounds good enough¡­ I''ve left the guys (monsters) loose into the wilderness so they can hunt some food and get off their stress," said Veronica. "Sounds good, you told them to not attack people, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, yeah, they''re with Charlotte and Aqua so I don''t think they will get to do anything bad," said Veronica. "W-Woah, the town is indeed¡­ quite beautiful¡­" said Ismene. "Is it, right?" said Kireina with a proud smile. "We spent a night in a hotel in here, doing it before such a beautiful sight was very romantic," said Ditoyle as she and Kireina kissed. "You two are going at it even outside, huh?" said Desephise rather surprised. "It could be said that love is on the air, fufu~," said Feroya. "Well, here we are¡­" said Jason. The party finally reached the town of Seashore, where they would spend around three weeks to one month investigating and trying to find a solution to the problems of this town''s excessive use of ves. The beautiful town was made of white stone and filled with beautiful andrge buildings, paved streets, and colorful paintings all over the streets, indicating their names and even some of the cultures of its inhabitants. After having lunch it was close to 5 PM, and the sun was still shining brightly atop the sky, although it would soon begin its slow descent into the horizon. At the side of the town, there was the beautiful and calm ocean, shining brightly as it was bathed in the sunlight. Many small orrge boats roamed the coast, fishing for the bounty of the seas which feed thisrge town. From time to time, a giant Sea Snake, a Rank 3 Monster, would sometimes emerge and attack the boats that stole their food, but Adventurers would be quickly called to defeat it. Such scenes were rather normal, and the town and even the fishers were used to sea monsters sometimes moving to shallow waters and the coast due to being hungry. As they fished most of the animals around the town, aquatic monsters usually had a very hard time getting enough food to sustain their rapid metabolism andrge bodies and often went as desperate as attacking the people fishing and stealing their bounty. Due to these incidents, Ervas and Veronica''s party got to know about an Adventurers Guild building within this Town, where not only humans, elves, and dwarves were Adventurers, but also beast-kin and demons, which surprised them greatly. "I wonder if we should register as Adventurers and do a few shenanigans so we can get the attention of the aristocrats and then get to know their identities and territories better¡­" wondered Ervas. "Eh? That''s actually quite smart!" said Veronica. "Oh? Did I said that out loud?" wondered Ervas. Veronica and Ditoyle led the group as they reached therge entrance to the town, where there was arge line of people waiting to enter. Each time someone entered the town, they needed to pay an entrance fee, and they were also given an Entrance Card, which those within the group that explored Seashore Town already held. With these cards, they were able to receive a discount each time they enter the town again. To not pay at all, they needed to register as citizens within the Citizenship Registration Building, although they were not nning to do that. Indeed, although this ce was called a ''town'' it was really more like a full-on Duchy or a small nation at this point, as its government and systems to control the poption were very advanced and not loosen at all as it would usually be for small towns where people could get in and out without any problem. The party that made up this expedition were Ervas, Veronica, Anna, Ismene, Kireina, Ditoyle, Jason, Azra, Gaius, Desephise, Lilith, Leonidas, and Alesia, it was a hefty party of people. And that only if the people within Veronica''s shadow were not counted, as Veronica had learned the ability to harbor people inside of her abyssal soul, she easily figured out a Shadow Storage Spell using her soul and shadow, letting people in so they can see things through it. In fact, Veronica wanted half of this group to get in her shadow, but they all were eager to explore the town, so she and Ervas gave up at the end, as they also wanted them to be happy. As the line advanced, the colorful group of demi-humans couldn''t help but gain the attention of the people. "Look, is the fairy woman from before¡­" "Oh, and the squirrel woman too¡­" "W-Why does that fairy has horns?" "Maybe it''s a hat or something." "Mommy, look, that woman looks oddly phantasmagoric!" "Eh? Oh, she is very pale¡­ is she a Vampire maybe? Don''t be disrespectful with Demons, okay?" "Okay¡­" "There is another pale woman there¡­ and that one kid with a horn and wolf ears¡­ Are they a Vampire family?" "Oi, aren''t Vampires kind of dangerous though? And what are they doing on broad daylight?" "They are not Vampires, they''re just bathing in the sun like nothing, they must be another race." "Oh yeah¡­ Perhaps they are Dhampirs, that might exin the boy different features¡­" "Damn a Harpy¡­ There aren''t harpies around here, she must havee from very far away¡­" "And that one bear-kin pair is also from far away¡­" "I wonder what they''re doing all the way here¡­" "Do they want to go the Demon Continent or something?" Ervas and Veronica''s group were rather expressionless and getting a bit tired of the remarks of the very expressive people of this region of the continent. It was as if they talked about everything they had in mind without even minding if it could hurt others¡­ Although they valued expressiveness, these people were a bit¡­ too much. But perhaps living in such environments with so many different cultures revolving around making money, expressiveness was key to make good sales and leave nice impressions in people that you see, especially in marketces where everyone meets new people every day. "These people are very loud," said Ervas. "I get that we are a bit¡­" muttered Veronica as she nced at their group, noticing all the different shapes, sizes, and colors¡­ "Picturesque¡­ But that doesn''t mean that they should look at us like aliens or something¡­" finished Veronica. "Well I am literally an alien, and I''ve gotten to the gaze of thousands of people every day, so I don''t really mind¡­ All of them are praising my beauty so it just feds on my ego," said Kireina rather honestly. "You never change, huh? Although you could perfectly shapeshift your horns and perhaps the color of your eyes and wings to be more natural¡­ You sure love to get the gazes of everyone¡­" said Ditoyle while pouting a bit. "Well, I enjoy the gazes of others over me a bit¡­ But the most I love is of my Ditoyle of course~!" said Kireina apologetically, caressing Ditoyle''s tense shoulders to not anger her. "Muh¡­ Well, you''ll pay for this at night¡­" said Ditoyle as she nced at Kireina rather smugly. "O-Oh? ying dominant tonight? Sure thing, fufu~" said Kireina with a mischievous smile. "Are they aware that they are speaking all of that out loud?" said Ervas. "Yes, they are most likely well aware," said Veronica. "L-Love is on the air indeed¡­" said Feroya. As the minutes went by, the line finally became smaller as the party neared the entrance, however, as the line advanced, more people got behind Veronica and Ervas'' group, and a group of shady-looking men from all races approached them. "Oi, you people are new in here? You should pay an extra fee for letting you in the file, to begin with!" said an old and bald man with a perverted grin and arge scar on his face, who was ring over the women of the group bodies. "Fee? What do you mean?" asked Ervas. "Shut up kid, let''s the adults handle this," said the man. Ervas narrowed his eyes as a strong aura was emanated from his body. Suddenly, the bald man was almost paralyzed, as he slowly nced back at Ervas. "Tell me what fee you''re talking about," said Ervas, his crimson eyes shing with bloodlust as the shady man almost pissed himself out of fear. "A-Ahh¡­ W-What the¡­ what with this¡­ brat?! S-Shit!" cried the man, falling to the ground as he began to run away, leaving the rest of his group dumbfounded! "Oi, boss, where are you going?!" "Come back!" "Shit he keeps looking at us!" "Damn vampire brat!" The rest of the group ran away following their boss, as they quickly left most of the normal people in the line in surprise. "Oh, maybe he a had the detection Skill," said Veronica. "Ervas did you had to go so far?" asked Jason. "I didn''t do anything, I just asked him what he meant," said Ervas, as he dissipated the strong aura he emanated. "Haha, that was funny, there is a lot of stupid people as well,"ughed Kireina. "Well, you can never escape from such people, but at least they evaded the issue altogether when they felt Ervas presence," said Ismene. "He was a very intelligent man," said Lilith. "Oh, it seems that it''s finally our turn!" said Veronica, as Kireina and Ditoyle showed their cards and paid the fee, which was one bronze coin per person, and waited for the rest of the group inside. "Well, hello, what''s your purpose to enter Seashore Town?" asked the town, a young elf man with blue air and emerald eyes. "Business," said Veronica. "Business? I don''t see you carrying anything to sell¡­" said the man. "Oh right¡­ Here," said Veronica, as she suddenly took out of her chest a giant bag of ores of various types, extracted from her body or made through Golem Creation. "A-Ah¡­ Spatial Storage Magic?!" asked the elf man in shock. "Y-Yeah, that," said Veronica averting her gaze. "I see¡­ do these people alle with you?" asked the man. "Indeed, that''s right, they''re all¡­ my peers," said Veronica. "Very well, the fee could be¡­ around one silver coin for everyone," said the elf man. "Sure thing," said Veronica, generating out of thin air a piece of silver which was perhaps equivalent to over fifty silver coins. "E-Eh!?" asked the elf man, ncing at the giant piece of silver, a valuable metal that would cost a fortune, especially by how pure this piece was! "Keep the change," said Veronica, petting the man''s shoulder as she grabbed her card. "You''re very generous," said Ervas, grabbing his card. "Generous? I guess it cost like 7 Million Mana to make it. It''s nothing, really," said Veronica. "S-Sorry for the inconvenience," apologized Jason rather shyly. The rest of the group also grabbed their cards and entered swiftly, joining back with Kireina and Ditoyle. "W-What¡­ do I even do with this?" wondered the elf man, ncing at the giant piece of raw silver¡­ ----- Chapter 343 - Coexistence Between Races?! ----- "So why did you gave him a giant piece of silver?" asked Ervas to Veronica, as the party walked through the coastal city''s streets. ?? "Eh? It was to pay for everyone instantly, it should work, right?" asked Veronica. "¡­Yes, but it also called for a lot of attention," said Ervas. "Isn''t that the point of this? If we call attention, the aristocrats will sooner orter find us, which is what we want," said Veronica. "Oh! You''re right¡­ so it was all your n," said Ervas, ncing at Veronica with admiration. "Yeaaah¡­ It was all part of the n! (Perfect, now he will not realize that I just did it without thinking!)" said Veronica. "So many different people¡­ this ce is even more varied than our Kingdom¡­" said Gaius in shock. "Yeah, there are Cat-kin, Dog-kin, Werewolves¡­ even harpies with bird heads?" wondered Azra, pointing at bird-like humanoids or humanoid-like birds, who barely resembled harpies but whose bodies, unlike actual Harpies, were covered in feathers, they also had wings behind their backs, and had arms simr to their sharp talons covered in feathers, their figures were tall and muscr, and their eyes were sharp like eagles, withrge beaks that could easily tear apart flesh. "Those are Aarakocra, a species of Demon, I believe. It seems that these are of a tribe that resembles coastal eagles¡­ They most likely live around the coast of the continent," said Veronica, she held great knowledge about many races of demons and beast-kin due to her previous life education. The streets were bursting with people, humans, elves, dwarves, beast-kin, and demons, with thest two species being the most varied in appearances, it seemed like a utopia for many of those that we''re unaware of the injustices beingmitted behind the scenes. The party decided to walk around for a while, exploring most of the streets of the area near the entrance. At some point, they reached an area named ''Red Light District'', where many people of different races sold food from their own cultures through small stands. "This is really like a dream¡­" said Ervas as he was eating what seemed to be a torti wrapped around meat and vegetables, which was also covered in a delicious spicy sauce. "Hmm~ I cannot get enough of this food," said Veronica, eating several sticks of skewered meat and sandwiches with fried fish and potatoes, alongside a delicious alcoholic drink made by Monkey-kin Beast-people, which was made of delicious tropical fruits. The rest of the party was also enjoying their instance for the moment, many of them buying more and more food, as they had a lot of money, especially because Veronica could easily create a piece of gold to pay people for it¡­ which she did without a problem, leaving many of the food stalls in shock. "Missy are you certain!? T-This is arge gold nugget! It even has a lot of magically charged in¡­" said a young Monkey-kin girl that was selling the alcoholic fruit drinks. "Yeah keep the charge dear, oh, I will be taking this one too~," said Veronica, as she grabbed arge jug filled with this alcoholic drink and saving it inside of her soul in the blink of an eye. "Y-You even have Spatial Magic¡­!" said the monkey girl. "Make sure to keep it a secret okay?" asked Veronica. "O-Okay¡­ Although I don''t think it will be easy, seeing how everyone else is watching¡­" said the girl. "Ohohoho!"ughed Veronica, as she walked away. "What''s wrong with that Vampire chick?" wondered the father of the girl, a Monkey-kin man. "S-She was clearly something else¡­" said the girl. "I think we had called a lot of attention now¡­ Maybe too much," said Ervas. "Yeah, maybe we should have to go to trade these ores first and use actual money," said Anna. "Well, isn''t their money Gold, Silver, and Bronze? That Veronica can just produce them out of thin air is not really her problem," said Kireina. "Wouldn''t giving so much of these precious materials around devalue the money?" wondered Jason. "Yes, it will most likely do," said Gaius. "Nah, it''s fine¡­! Oh, would you look at that, it night already!" said Veronica, as she noticed that the night had finallye, and the beautiful starry night and the shining moon illuminated the city. "Should we go spend the night in a hotel? Oh, I know a fairly good one where we spentst night with Ditoyle," said Kireina. "It is especially good if you want to have fun at night, the beds are very fluffy and soft, and they even give lotion for free!" said Ditoyle. "¡­Not interested," said Ervas. "Y-Yeah¡­ I don''t think this is our intention in here¡­" said Veronica. "Eh? I kind of liked the idea~" said Anna. "W-We doesn''t need to go to a hotel for that¡­" said Veronica rather shyly. "It wouldn''t be fun though~," said Anna, murmuring near Veronica''s ears as they turned red. "Then what? Are you going to buy a house or something?" asked Kireina, interrupting the girl''s lewd thoughts. "That''s the n, we''ll sell this sack of ores and buy a manor or something," said Ervas. "You guys clearly don''t have an idea on how these things are done, right? You don''t simply get money and buy a manor like nothing¡­" said the Percy Miller, who emerged from Veronica''s shadow while they were resting at the back of a street without not many people to see. "Oh, does Percy knows about this stuff?" asked Kireina. "Yeah, to own such a big ce you first need a document that you own such territory, and even then, you will also need to most likely be registered as a citizen¡­ I don''t know how far a ton of money can get you through¡­" said Percy, six months had passed since he was captured, and he was now quite the loyal ally of Ervas and Veronica, his knowledge about the societies and customs of this continent were quite valuable in scenarios like these. "Exactly! My son is right, this whole ce is run by aristocrats, using simple money without having proper documents and other things will not do," said Albert Miller''s ghost, appearing at the side of Ervas. "I see, what should we do then?" wondered Ervas. "Hm, is there a ce where you can sell items, like arge merchant of the building?" wondered Percy. "Yes, there is one near the Adventurers Guild, it also works as a bank for citizens¡­" said Kireina. "Oh, that''s perfect then, please, Kireina, lead the way," said Percy. "Alright then! Let''s go!" said Kireina with Ditoyle at her side. "What are we going to do there? Can we get documents done in that ce?" wondered Veronica. "It should be possible, if they see that you own a ton of money, they might want you to be a citizen to hold power over you. And because you have so much money and talent, they will most likely want to make things swifter, so we might even get all registered as citizens in the get-go," said Percy Miller. "Leave the negotiations to my son, he has always been very talented with words!" said Albert''s ghost while floating around. A few months ago, Ervas and Veronica had the desire of breaking his soul due to the things he did in the past, but due to Percy''s request, they forgave his life in exchange for serving them with everything he had. The party quickly walked through therge streets, however, they were quickly stopped by a group of shady-looking people with knives and short swords on their hands. "Oi, not a single step! You''re crossing through our boss territory!" said a Wild Cat-kin Beast-man. "Damn they got pretty hot chicks, maybe we could sell them and make a fortune," said a gray-colored Mouse-kin Beast-man. "Don''t resist¡­ Or I will scream¡­ Buhihi¡­" said a pale-looking elf-looking man with ck-colored tear-shaped tattoos below his saddened eyes, he had long ck hair and purple eyes, a young male Banshee. "Man, this is the second time wee across thugs, what''s up with this ce?" wondered Veronica. "I would guess that alongside a lot of splendor and beauty, the city is big enough for a rather big amount of criminal organizations going on in here," said Ervas. "Should we wreck them?" asked Leonidas while cracking his fists. "Go ahead, don''t kill them though," said Ervas. "Sure thing boss," said Gaius. "Oi, that you''re big doesn''t mean that you can beat us or something- GEH¡­!" The Wild Cat-kin beast-man was grabbed by the neck by Leonidas, whose eyes gleamed eerily. "Nnnggaaahhh¡­! I can''t¡­ breatheee¡­ uuggh¡­! Stop, stop¡­!" cried the cat-kin, as he tried to stab Leonida''s muscr arms with his knife, but the knife simply broke apart before it could even prate his skin. His emerald eyes quickly began to fall into despair. "P-Please¡­ Gueeegh¡­" The cat-kin suddenly fell unconscious due tock of oxygen, as Leonidas threw him into the floor. Gaius had already beaten unconscious the mouse-kin with a single punch into the chin, and the rest of the gang went flying away without saying another word the moment they saw the two drop into the floor. "What should we do with these guys?" wondered Kireina. "Let''s ask them a few questions when they wake up~," said Veronica, grabbing the two men and putting them inside of her soul forter interrogation. The thugs kept running through the streets until they finally thought that they had lost the group of people they had tried to assault¡­ "H-Holy shit¡­" "What were those guys all about?!" "Were they Adventurers?" "Balto and Dako used to be E-Rank Adventurers! No way in hell they would had lost so easily¡­" said one of the men, referring to the cat-kin and mouse-kin captured by Veronica. "Oh right¡­" "I guess we shouldn''t mess with them¡­" "But for real are those thugs new?" "I don''t remember seeing them around, I thought they were tourists!" "We should still tell the boss¡­" "Yeah, let''s go!" The group then ran through another route, running towards their Boss¡­ ----- Chapter 344 - Getting Filthy Rich By Selling Magic Ores! ----- "Here we are, the Merchant Guild," said Kireina, pointing at arge building, probably with other four floors, a lot of people was walking in and out even at night. ?? "This is the ce where we sold some monster materials, as we were not registered in the Adventurer Guild for that, but to sell things in the Merchant Guild you don''t need any particr registration," said Ditoyle. "Oh sweet, let''s get in then," said Veronica, walking with the rest of the party inside. The inside of the building seemed incredibly well organized, with red carpet on the floor and several butlers and maids attending the clients, it seemed that this whole ce was being run by a single person that put all of his servants working inside. Veronica led her party as they had to wait a bit in line, but this time there were not weird thugs around, so it was mostly a peaceful wait, and the servants even went to the extent of offering tea and biscuits to those waiting, making the experiencepletely different to what they experienced outside where they got assaulted by thugs. "The differences between the outside and this ce are enormous¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ It''s a bit freaky how there are thugs outside but inside of here it seems like apletely different world¡­" said Veronica. "Ah, it seems to be our turn," said Ervas. The receptionist, a beautiful blonde girl with a short bobby-styled haircut and emerald eyes greeted the party, her ears were longer than any human, she was an elf. "Hello, have youe to sell something or another type of business?" asked the girl in a rather gentle tone. "Indeed, we hade to sell some goods that we have gathered through the year¡­ This is Veronica and Ervas, my masters," said Percy. "Hello," said Ervas rather expressionlessly. "Here are the things," said Veronica, moving therge sack made of metallic threads and putting it over therge desk. nk! "E-Eeeh?! Is this¡­ ore?! But so much¡­ this is like over a ton! L-Lady, how can you carry so much?!" asked the elf girl. "Is it much? It didn''t felt like much¡­" said Veronica. "(Well, I guess there are monsters everywhere¡­ I might as well check if these ores are authentic and not a bunch of shiny rocks¡­)" thought the girl, ncing inside the sack to find an enormous pile of ores, from Bronze, Copper, Iron, Gold, and Silver, there were also many Magic Ores that she didn''t know about, which were extracted directly from Veronica''s armor. She grabbed a gold nugget, and inspected it with her Skills, discovering that it was indeed a giant nugget of gold¡­ Then, she nced at all the other gold nuggets, the giant pieces of silver, and so on, all of them perfectly refined. Usually, in a natural state, ore would be mixed into big chunks, and it would take a lot of time to separate them, which was also a lot of money spent in the process¡­ But all of this ore was perfectly refined and separated¡­ yet they seemed extracted from caves due to how they looked. "¡­Just a Gold Nugget alone is a lot of money, but this whole sack of precious metals¡­ and there are more than a dozen magic ones too! S-Sorry, but could you excuse me for a bit?" asked the elf girl, as she darted away from the desk. "Eh? She just left¡­" said Ervas. "Wait for it," said Percy rather confidently. "Hm¡­ eh?" asked Veronica, just twenty seconds after the elf girl darted away, she came back with a man in his thirties wearing a ssy outfit, and a gray mustache. "Oh my goodness, they are indeed¡­ a lot of them. Are you the ones selling these ores?" asked the man. "Indeed, my name is Percy, mydy is Veronica, and my young lord is Ervas," said Percy. "I see¡­ You are not citizens it seems¡­ Would you be interested in moving negotiations inside? I am sure that what I shall offer to you will be of your interests," said the man while caressing his mustache. "Sure thing, let''s go," said Veronica. "Very well," said Ervas while nodding. As Veronica and Ervas walked with Percy and the rest of the party, they were stopped. "No, no, no, please, only the three of you, your party may stay in the seats, don''t worry, as they will be well treated by my servants," said the man. "What? But they are my friends, what do you mean that they can''te with us?" asked Veronica. "I-I didn''t mean to offend¡­" said the man, as he felt a strong pressureing from Veronica. "Mydy, it would be better to simplyply with the man for now," said Percy. "Yeah calm down," said Ervas. "Okay¡­ Guys, can you stay a bit in here until we are done?" asked Veronica. "Sure thing, I will take care of them," said Kireina. "Don''t let them scam you though," said Ismene. "I-I would never scam my clients!" said the man. "Yeah, you better not," said Anna with a sharp re. "H-Hmph," said the man, leading the way. "S-Sorry for their rudeness, they are a bit¡­ wild," said Percy. "Sigh¡­ It is fine,e in," said the man, walking inside a room within the facility and sitting on his chair, Ervas, Veronica, and Percy sat down in front of him, with the sack of oresying on the ground. "Ahem, well, I guess I should give a brief introduction of who I am. My name is Willian Bertrand, and I am a respected Merchant of the Seashore Town, I own part of this district and well, the Merchant Guild was passed by my father when he perished years ago. I brought you here to talk¡­ about this. The amount of ores is outstanding, and they¡­ are amazingly refined, without any impurities¡­ Each one of them would certainly cost a lot of money, I wondered if you¡­ were willing to let me register you as citizens and then a member of our Guild, so we can store the amount of money you will be earning through selling all of this¡­ I am being as honest and as transparent as I can¡­ S-So please¡­" muttered the man, as he was being slowly overwhelmed by Veronica''s presence. "You forgot to turn off your Aura," said Ervas. "Oh! Right¡­ Sorry," said Veronica, as her pressure suddenly disappeared. "W-Was that a Skill?" asked the man. "Indeed, mydy is rather good at the use of the Fear Aura Skill to intimidate monsters, sometimes¡­ it goes on without her realizing," said Percy. "I-I see¡­ (Fear Aura?! Isn''t that a Skill that only monsters have?!)" said Willian while thinking about what even was Veronica. "Sorry about that~," said Veronica. "Anyways, we would dly register as citizens, however, we would also like to register our entire party as citizens," said Ervas. "Eeh? Well, that will be¡­ a bit moreplicated than I thought¡­" said the man. "I see¡­ Perhaps my lords should sell these materials in the cksmith Guild, sorry for the inconvenience¡­" said Percy, as Ervas and Veronica nodded and were about to leave! "W-Wait! I will give them citizenship too! I can¡­ manage!" said Willian. "Hey, now you''re talking," said Veronica with a grin. "Excellent, then, I also have several requests by my lords, I am sure that the money will be more than enough¡­" said Percy. "More¡­ requests?" asked Willian, as he was bombarded with requests and conditions. First of all, they wanted to immediately buy a nearby Manor that could at least harbor over twenty people, they did not particrly mind the condition of it. Second, they wanted to not only register their current party but also any other people they could bring without any issues through Willian. Third, they wanted to be given information about the several aristocrats of this city, alongside most of the ve-Trading Merchants. And fourth, they also wanted special documents to facilize the registration in other Guilds, such as the Tamer Guild, the Adventurer Guild, and so on. "I¡­ I¡­ I don''t know I could¡­ do everything¡­" said Willian. "Is that so? What a pity¡­" said Veronica, as she was about to walk away. "I mean¡­ not everything, right now! But I can do it! R-Really! I have a high position in this town, I own this Guild after all!" said the man, who couldn''t possibly lose the opportunity to make a fortune by buying all these ores, which included incredibly rare and never seen before magic ores too! "I see, what can you do now then?" asked Veronica. "I should be able to register you three as citizens, for now, your party will have to be registered in the next couple of days.. and so it will be for any of your other friends that may¡­e in the city. It is not a thing that I am not willing, but I need to request the documents to the Citizenship Registration Headquarters¡­" said Willian. "I see, what more?" asked Ervas. "It should be also possible to get you a Manor¡­ but¡­ well¡­" muttered Willian. "Please speak," said Percy. "The thing is, this Manor is the only one avable at this very moment, perhaps I could order the Architect Guild to construct one in three months if you prefer this over that manor¡­" said Willian. "What''s wrong with it? Is it falling apart or something?" asked Veronica. "Something¡­ like that¡­ Well, not exactly¡­ the thing is¡­ it is a Haunted Manor¡­" said Willian. "Haunted Manor? Oh! That just makes it better!" said Veronica. "Indeed, that''s better than we expected," said Ervas. "Eh? ¡­Are you really okay with that?!" asked Willian. ----- Chapter 345 - Taming A Haunted Mansion?! ----- Ervas and Veronica were given a few documents which they inspected a lot to not find any kind of loophole that Willian could use to abuse them in some way. ?? After finding out that they were just to register as citizens, they instantly signed them and also registered their races, names, and family name. "Veronica and Ervas Igni¡­ Dhampir and Dhampir Half-Demon and Gray Beast-kin¡­ Right?" asked William. "Indeed," said Ervas. "(How is it possible for him to be of so many races?! I have never seen a Dhampir that is both half-demon, half-vampire, half-human, and half-beast-kin! His mother must have been a hybrid of them except human, I suppose¡­)" thought William. "Yeah, I am a Dhampir, that''s why I can be below the sun, and¡­ my skin is pale, and my eyes are crimson red! ¡­Yeah!" said Veronica, due to her materialization being so advanced, her Phantom and Soul could achieve the same sensation and appearance as very pale flesh, and because of her pale white skin and crimson eyes, she decided to go as a Dhampir. Why? Because it was obviously easier to be epted as a Demon in this ce than as an Undead-type Living Armor Monster! Also, even if she were to tell Willian that she was a Living Armor, it would be very hard for him to believe due to her materialization being like flesh, and her dress is her armor which didn''t even look nor felt like one. Veronica waspletely defying the concept of Living Armor! But even then, it was better to keep that a secret. "(Is she really a Dhampir?! I mean¡­ my Detection is telling me that she is way more than a Dhampir, and I cannot even perceive any human trait on her¡­ aside from her very energetic personality, which is odd in these races¡­ Well, nothing I can do about it¡­)" sighed William, as he signed the documents. "Very well, you two are official citizens of Seashore Town, here are your cards," said William as he used a small Magic Artifact to imprint the information of Ervas and Veronica into silver cards. "I''ve also opened an ount on the bank and had deposited most of the remaining money there¡­ Of course, I have also discounted the necessary ie needed for the manor and more¡­ What remains in your ount is¡­ 2000 Gold Pieces and a few Silver Pieces¡­ I will not ask you to exin to me how you managed to get so many precious metals but¡­ I will advise you to not call for the attention of other aristocrats for the moment, I might be able to give you an introduction to them if you desire to stay long term in our city," said William. "That would be wonderful, thank you very much, Sir Willian," said Percy, who had also been registered as a citizen straight away, of course, he was a mere Human, so it was not hard for William to register him. "Now, let me pack some things and I will show you our new home, I believe that you¡­ want to get there as it is gettingte¡­ Although¡­ Are you sure? I still can cancel this if you want¡­" said Willian. "Oh yeah we are fine with it," said Veronica. "As we are Dhampirs, we are naturally fond of Undead a bit," said Ervas. "I see¡­ Well, please wait a bit more¡­ (Do Dhampirs even have such Ability?!)" said William with a nervous smile. After a few minutes where William prepared things out, signing other papers and stuff Ervas and Veronica could not really understand but that Percy did, William finally stood up and walked alongside the trio. Carrying their party with them, Willian invited them to join inside of hisrge carriage, which could barely fit everyone inside, particrly Leonidas, Anna, and Gaius were way too big and muscr, getting squeezed inside. Willian could only give a trembling and nervous smile to the intimidating warriors, as they finally reached the streets where the Haunted Mansion of Seashore was¡­ "H-Here we are¡­ Ahem, this Manor used to be owned by the Aritas Family¡­ But after a series of tragic incidents, they all died, including the children, and¡­ well, it was a very bitter tragedy," said William. "Oh, so the ghosts inside are of them?" asked Veronica, immediately detecting dozens of phantasmal entities inside of the manor. "Ah¡­ well no¡­ There are also¡­ well, this manor has a history. It is very cheap and looks pretty, but every time a family decides to live inside¡­ Well, they die in some tragic way," said William. "Have you tried to exorcise this ce?" asked Anna. "Yes, miss Anna, more times than I can remember since I was a child that my grandfather was trying to exorcise this ce and¡­ to no avail, there have been not many results. This Manor is a strange ce, and it has be something akin to a small dungeon in some way, as the Undead Monsters inside keep appearing, we often do weekly exorcism but¡­ it is very hard to suppress the evil spirits dwelling within," said William. "Not even Bestellen''s church can do anything?" asked Ervas. "¡­We had tried¡­ Thest time a group came inside to defeat the Undead, they were received by arge army of Living Armors, Zombies, and Specters¡­ They were defeated, but¡­ I presume that such creatures might still reside inside¡­ A-Are you really sure this is fine? Are you nning on defeating this Undead with the strength you have shown before?" asked William to Veronica, she was able to lift tons with utmost ease, so he assumed she nned to wipe out the entire manor''s poption. "Hmm¡­ Maybe. Don''t worry about it, Willian, you can leave now," said Veronica, petting William''s shoulders. "W-Well, I wish you a good night¡­ Here are the keys and other documents that say that you own this property¡­ And well, I am on my way!" said William as he quickly left the ce with his carriage, he seemed to not really like to be near this haunted manor. "Welp, we are here," said Veronica. "It didn''t take as long as we imagined, it thanks to Percy," said Ervas. "Haha, it is a pleasure to help you as much as I can, my lords," said Percy. "See? My son is excellent with negotiations!" said Albert, floating around his son. "Yeah that was quick, really, money moves the world I guess," said Ismene. "Indeed¡­ Well, I am d that they are registered as citizens for the moment," said Jason. "You will be able to register too in the next few days, Percy even helped us make a deal so we can register whoever we want as a citizen with William, although he will ask for like ten times the fee, money is not a problem," said Ervas. "Damn we are rich now?" asked Kireina. "Kind of, it seems that what I produce so easily is very valuable here, so we can even achieve the same level of richness as the top aristocrats if I keep selling my stuff," said Veronica. "That''s insane¡­ But I guess it''s also pretty nice," said Anna while nodding. "Is this really okay? If you flood the market with your materials¡­ wouldn''t the value of these materials decrease?" asked Jason. "Well yeaaah¡­ for now we''ll sell them slowly to not flood it with my products," said Veronica. "William was already suspecting something, but I believe that the money itself ended up making him remain silent over the whole ordeal, after all, we paid him a lot, and he made a lot of profit by buying everything cheaper than in other ces," said Percy. "So that''s how merchants are, huh? They don''t really care where those products came from, I would guess they even buy things from bandits and stuff," said Ismene. "Indeed, they must do so, or how would they make so much profit? I even suspect that there could be a way for them to make bandits assault small towns and make a profit off that¡­" said Desephise. "Well that''s something I didn''t imagine¡­" said Alesia. "But it does make sense if they are as corrupt as we think¡­ And remember those thugs outside the city? They probably assault people they find around as easily as that, the security outside the city was almost non-existent," said Kireina. "Oh right, we also got those thugs we kidnapped inside of Veronica''s soul¡­" said Leonidas. "Oh, about those, Abraham and our clones have already tied them up and are now being held captive in the castle underground," said Ervas. "Well, that''s sweet! ¡­Now what should we do about this?" asked Ditoyle, pointing at the Haunted Mansion that was exuding a powerful and eerie presence¡­ "Oh right¡­ Sorry for making you wait," said Veronica. "Yeah, you can stop pretending," said Ervas. Both split souls walked near the house and petted it lightly while feeding millions of Mana to it. sh! Suddenly, the entire mansion began to move as if it were alive! Its windows opened like eyes, and the door opened and closed, there was even a long red carpet that seemed to be some kind of tongue! "W-Woah¡­" muttered Jason. "Is that really an Undead?!" asked Ismene. "I never thought a Haunted Mansion would act like a puppy," said Kireina. The Mansion shaped part of its floor as ws, and it even had a long tail behind which waved around¡­ It really looked like a very happy dog. "This is¡­. Really something else," said Gaius. "Amazing, can this thing fight?" asked Azra. "It should be able to¡­ But I do not think that would be a good idea," said Ervas. "Yeah, for now, it is better if she remains as our main base, and well, house! ¡­Let''s get in, there is a lot of new friends waiting for us inside," said Veronica, walking inside the ''mouth'' of the giant Haunted Mansion¡­ ----- Chapter 346 - Waking Up With A Bunch Of Undead ----- Ervas, Veronica, and their group spent most of the night exploring therge Haunted Mansion, finding many Undead monsters within, such as Living Armors, Zombies, Ghosts, Wails, Skeletons, and Cursed Weapons. ?? Although instead of acting aggressive were very friendly to Ervas and Veronica alongside their party, as if they had only been misunderstood this whole time. However that was not really the truth, as they only acted friendly because of Ervas and Veronica''s presence and aura, alongside their Guidance Skills, which had begun to immediately affect these creatures, making them friends and not foes. The morning finally came, as Ervas and Veronica had just woken up, being greeted by a group of Zombies, Living Armors, and Ghosts. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡­ NAM, NAM¡­" "OOOooOooOOOOoooOOOoooooOOOOOoohhh¡­!" "Aggaagaghhh¡­ Gaggagahhh¡­!" "Good morning guys, how''s the day going?" asked Veronica, as she stretched her arms, although she really did not need to. "Well there is a lot of things to do today, so let''s get up," said Ervas, who was sleeping at Veronica''s side for now, as they had decided to sleep hurriedly after knowing most of the Manor. Knock, knock! "Oh, who is it?" asked Veronica, as a zombie opened the door. "M-Mydy, there is a giant hairy spider in the bathroom¡­ It does not move from the toilet and¡­ I wanted to use it¡­" said Percy. "Oh, that''s Cecilia! She hadid her eggs near the toilet, and she is an exceptionally good mother so she''s waiting for them to hatch! Telling her to move would be pretty rude, don''t you think?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, Percy, be more considerate," said Ervas. "E-Eh? I-I see¡­" muttered Percy, it has been six months since he joined Ervas and Veronica, and although there were monsters all around the Igni Kingdom, he always had his own house where no one would invade, so every time he wanted some time alone or to rx, he would go to his home¡­ But now that he had to share rooms in this Manor, he would have to get used to living with dozens of monsters and Undead roaming every corner¡­ He was rather tolerant already, mostly thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s Guidance¡­ but still, it was hard for him to cope with it. "You can use our bathroom," said Veronica. "T-Thanks!" said Percy, rushing towards the bathroom in the room where Veronica and Ervas slept. However, he quickly opened the door of the bathroom, as cold sweat dripped from his body. "T-There is¡­ arge talking skull in the toilet¡­" said Percy. "Oh, that''s Peter!" said Veronica. "Peter likes to talk a lot," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ C-Could you ask him to leave the bathroom for just a second?" asked Percy. "Hmm¡­ We''ll try but he doesn''t like to be ordered around," said Veronica. "Peter, can you leave the bathroom?" asked Ervas with a slightly louder voice, as Peter immediately answered. "Gahahahahahaahah! GAHAHAHAHAHAHA! GYAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "He doesn''t seem to want to," said Ervas. "Sorry about that, but we can''t deal with him that well, he''s like in another world sometimes," said Veronica. "¡­S-Seriously? (Both of you are incredibly strong and you cannot deal with a talking skull?! Ah¡­ well, I can''t deal with it either¡­)" sighed Percy. "Well if there is no other way you can get inside and go to your house," said Veronica, expanding her shadow. "T-Thank you very much!" said Percy, diving into the shadows and disappearing. "I am feeling hungry," said Ervas. "Same! Let''s go eat something~ Come on guys," said Veronica, as she walked with Ervas and the zombies, living armors, and other undead creates around them, Peter also followed them whileughing maniacally, it seemed that he could onlymunicate like this. "GAAAHH¡­!" "OOooOooOOOoohh¡­" "Gaagagagghhh¡­ Aaaagagaggaggghh¡­!" "Gyhihihihi! Gyhahahaha! GYAHAHAHAHA!" The sounds of dozens of Undead resonated through the entire manor, as Ervas and Veronica reunited with their party downstairs. Most of them seemed to have already gotten a bit used to them, although Ditoyle, Ismene, Desephise, and Anna seemed a bit nervous with all the loud noises. "My lords, breakfast is ready~," said Lilith, as she was wearing a beautiful maid outfit fabricated with Veronica''s metallic threads. "That''s a nice dress," said Ervas. "A-Ah~! D-Do you think so, my lord?! V-Veronica-sama made it for me! I am so d that you find it nice¡­" said Lilith as she was almost orgasming. "I made it so of course, it''s nice," said Veronica. "So, what''s for breakfast?" asked Ervas. "GAAAAHHH¡­!" A zombie with a butler outfit walked towards Ervas, as he carried a silver te, revealing several eyes over a crimson soup. The eyes were watching at Ervas. "Oh, soup?" asked Ervas rather happy, as he began to dig in, the eyes were crunchy and filled with juice. "No wait that''s not it! Jonathan doesn''t give weird food to our master!" said Lilith, taking away the soup from Ervas and putting a te with pancakes and fruits. "GAAH!" roared Jonathan. "Eh? I liked it, don''t take it away," said Ervas, expanding his arm like a phantom noodle and grabbing the soup. "B-But¡­" muttered Lilith. "Don''t worry I will also eat your pancakes," said Ervas. "Well, alright¡­" sighed Lilith, like Jonathan, a Zombie Butler, nced at Lilith rather smugly! "Y-You¡­!" said Lilith, as veins began to appear on her forehead, ring at Jonathan with anger! "Hey I like this eye soup, what''s the eyes from?" asked Veronica. "GAAAAHHH¡­! The eyes¡­ Gaaahh¡­! Of the¡­ Damned!" roared Jonathan. "Oooh~," said Veronica, as she drank the whole thing and asked for seconds. "GYAHAHAHAHA! GUAHAHAHAHA!"ughed Peter as he floated around without another purpose. "A-Anyways, what are we doing today?" asked Anna. "We have a lot of things to do, actually¡­ We will first go register some of you back to William, then we''ll go register to the Adventurer Guild, the Tamer Guild, and we''ll also go investigate around a bit more," said Ervas. "Oh, we might also go fishing!" said Veronica. "Aren''t you taking this too lightly?" asked Anna. "Let me have a break, I''ve been flying non-stop for six months!" said Veronica. "¡­You''re right," said Anna. "Well by fishing Veronica most likely means exploring the sea underwater and hunt the strong monster roaming around, there should be some good bounties about it. If we get some good reputation for monster extermination, we might be able to catch the attention of aristocrats," said Ervas. "And it would be more subtle than by simply selling a million gold nuggets that I got out of my ass (Literally)!" said Veronica. "True¡­ though I don''t like how you used the wording there¡­ But you are right," said Anna. "By the way where is Aqua and the rest?" asked Ismene. "Oh¡­ They are still exploring around, they found a little hidden dungeon in a small forest and they are having a feast inside¡­ And I believe that Aqua went to the sea and she is drinking water or something," said Ervas. "Shouldn''t we be more worried? What if they end up calling the attention of people?" asked Jason. "Oh! Well¡­" muttered Veronica. "It is another of Veronica''s ns, by making them bring attention, people will think that they are dangerous monsters or something, so we can pretend to y them and earn even more reputation," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ That!" said Veronica. "¡­Okay then, I hope it doesn''t go out of control," said Anna. "Don''t worry, we are with them through our clones, they haven''t been seen by people yet, though they did discover that something is off," said Ervas. "Alright then, let''s get to it!" said Jason. "Gahhh¡­" muttered a zombie butler near Jason, pointing at the soup that Jason has not touched. "Eerr¡­ What?" asked Jason. "Jonathan is upset, why have you not drank the soup he prepared for us?" asked Ervas. "¡­D-Do I have to?" asked Jason. "Of course," said Ervas. "¡­M-Maybe it is not so bad¡­" said Jason, taking a sip. However, his face quickly turned purple, as he vomited right before Jonathan! "Dad, that''s very rude¡­" said Ervas. "I-I am sorry, but this soup¡­ It is¡­ well, I am allergic to eyes, sorry!" said Jason. "Oh, so that''s it, don''t worry," said Ervas. "Gaaaahhh!" said Jonathan, as he grabbed the soup and went running away. "I-I am fine with the sandwich and tea I had," said Jason. "Don''t worry, Jonathan went to serve you a new soup," said Ervas. "W-What?!" asked Jason, as Jonathan came running back, bringing a new te¡­ This time, the soup was still red, but instead of eyes, it had pieces of flesh, and ears cut into pieces. "E-Ears?!" asked Jason. "Oh, that looks nice, can I have some too?" asked Veronica. "GAAH!" said Jonathan, running to serve some more, happily serving his masters. "Good luck," said Ismene, patting Jason''s shoulders. "This soup is something else¡­ But I believe that it could be a bit better with some more spices," said Gaius. "OoooOooOoOOOOOooohh¡­" said a skeleton wearing a chef hat, it seemed that he prepared the soup. However, instead of getting angry, he heard Gaius while nodding, as he saw his tips as insightful. "OoooOOoOOhh¡­!" said the skeleton, as he took away a rib and gifted it to Gaius. "W-What''s this?" asked Gaius. "It''s a gift, ept it," said Ervas. "Ooh! Thanks, buddy," said Gaius, as he took the bone piece, and in exchange, he gave away a piece of his moldable prosthetic arm, which the skeleton treasured. "OooOoooOOOhhh¡­" said the skeleton, slowly walking away. "He must be wanting to be a good chef," said Gaius. "Chef? That''s Gustav, he likes to wear costumes," said Veronica. "Eh¡­?" "Oh yeah, so that was Gustav! I couldn''t recognize him, he''s so good at disguising himself!" said Veronica. "¡­Did I just gave pro cooking tips to a skeleton that doesn''t even cook?" asked Gaius. "Well maybe he will be interested in cooking, he seemed inspired," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 347 - New Plans! ----- "What is the meaning of this?" asked an old and stoic man, with a long beard and shining aquamarine eyes. He sat over a beautiful chair made of wood, in front of him there was a desk of the same quality, covered in hundreds of papers and documents. ?? "That''s¡­ the transactions are done yesterday, sir," said a young elven boy at the side of the man, seemingly his secretary. "Are you telling me that Willian just did a transaction of over 5000 Gold Pieces?" asked the man, his eyes clearly showing his disbelief. "Yes¡­ The reports said that he¡­ Bought over a ton of precious metals, varying from Gold Nuggets of over ten centimeters,rge rocks of silver, iron, copper, bronze, and several magic alloys," said the young elf. "That''s¡­ this bastard just made a fortune! And he bought it all so cheap?! And how did they even found so many materials? Who sold this?" asked the man. "The name of the sellers was¡­ Percy Miller, a Human, Ervas Igni, a Dhampir, and Veronica Igni, another Dhampir¡­" said the boy. "Miller? Igni? Those after names¡­ they are clearly not from here nor from any surrounding nation¡­ And they also just registered as citizens?" asked the man. "Yes sir, Willian moved the strings to make things easier for them in exchange for a few dozen of Gold Pieces¡­ alongside this, they bought the Haunted Mansion¡­" said the elf boy. "They bought the Haunted Mansion?! Are they insane?!" asked the man, hitting the desk. "No, it seems that¡­ they said that they could deal with Undead," said the boy. "That''s¡­ well, they might be already dead if they spent a night there¡­ Sigh. So Willian just made a fortune and could not even share some of the profits, that bastard keeps expanding his monopoly!" said the man. "Sir An, please calm down¡­ I am sure that things have stabilized now. Although thosemoners acquired a good amount of wealth, they are not evenparable to our house, nor the smallest merchant family in Seashore Town, our positions are not in danger, I can assure you of this," said the elf boy with sharp eyes. "Sylph, I trust your words, you''re a sharp young elf, and probably older than me¡­ But still, tell my spies to keep an eye on them¡­ Although make sure to stay away from that ursed mansion," said the man, named An. "Yes sir," said the elven, named Sylph, as he walked away. An rested on his chair as he sipped a bit of whisky, sighing as he cleaned the sweat off his forehead. "Should I really worry about this?" he wondered. Knock, knock. "What now?" asked An, as the door opened and Sylph entered hurriedly, his eyes seemed surprised. "What''s with that face?" asked An. "S-Sir¡­ There has been another¡­ transaction¡­" said Sylph. "What? So soon?!" asked An. "Yes¡­" sighed Sylph. "¡­How much?" asked An. "Around¡­ 5200 Gold Pieces¡­" said Sylph. An''s cup of whisky fell into the ground! "WHAT?! From where is that Veronica and Ervas getting such arge amount of resources?!" asked An. "Well¡­ it has been reported that Veronica is a master of Spatial Magic, and can store almost an unlimited amount of items inside of her spatial storage spell¡­" said Sylph. "Y-You what?! Spatial Magic?!" asked An. "A-And¡­ it seems that the boy wants to¡­ buy a building for business," said Sylph. "Business?! What business?!" asked An. "¡­Cooking sir," said Sylph. "Co¡­ Cooking?" asked An. "Yes¡­ He seems to want to make a Family Restaurant," said Sylph. "Eh? They just arrived yesterday!" said An. ----- "I wonder how Selene is not seen as a threat by the entire town¡­" said Ismene, as she walked alongside the rest of the group after having a hearty breakfast. Selene was the name given to the conglomeration of ghosts, specters, and other supernatural spectral forces that unified as one and made up the Haunted Mansion. Strangely enough, after being named, the entire Mansion was ssified as a being of its own and even acquired status by the World''s System. "Willian said that the monsters residing inside never get out of the house¡­ and well, they are continuously exorcised every week. The thing is, the exorcised ones are often the ones in the front, there are dozens of hidden rooms where more undead and other monsters resided¡­ Peter, Jonathan, Cecilia, Gustav, and the rest of the gang are always going around, so they were never caught by the bishops and priests¡­ They had been living in the Manor for¡­ a long time. Well, Cecilia is not that old, but she and her family have been living in the manor for some time, since her grand grandmother," said Ervas. "How do you know this? Can you speak with that Spider even when she cannot speak? I mean, Charlotte is special¡­ But isn''t Cecilia just¡­ a normal spider monster?" asked Anna. "Yeah we can more or less hear the voice of their desires," said Veronica. "O-Oh¡­ So that''s how you canmunicate with them?" asked Leonidas. "Yeah, more or less," said Ervas. "Actually we never understand Peter he''s pretty crazy," said Ervas. "Eh?! Then why do you treat him as if he were normal?" asked Percy. "What''s wrong with that? We have to be nice with him," said Ervas. "Yeah Percy, rx," said Veronica, petting Percy''s shoulders as the party walked through the road that connected the small hill where Selene was at the top, which was surrounded by a small forest of pine trees. There was also a graveyard at the back of the Mansion around 60 meters from it, which supplied the Haunted Mansion with fresh Dead Spirits and often asional zombies that wake up from their tombs and walk inside the Mansion to never get out. "That graveyard¡­ Do they keep putting people''s corpses there?" asked Alesia. "Yeah, although the rich get their own graveyards, the one we got at the back is for themon folk¡­ And yes, Selene seems to be capable of influencing the corpses buried in there, and even the dead spirits that roam that ce¡­ However, because themoners do not have another ce where bury their deceased and the aristocrats do not really care as it doesn''t affect them, they had left it be¡­ Undead Monsters rarely get into the town and had only been seen to enter Selene. It is as if she were a nest that attracted any kind, supernatural creature," said Ervas. "Wait¡­ I see why they haven''t simply burned out Selene then¡­" said Desephise. "Oh? Why? I also wondered this¡­" said Jason. "It''s because the aristocrats use her as a way to catalyze the undead and monsters inside, and then each week they send people to exterminate them slowly¡­ I guess? Well, it still pretty irresponsible¡­ And I can''t imagine normal people getting to live there¡­" said Desephise. "Well, ording to the Ghosts of the previous families that resided there, the first time they got into that mansion the ce was always cleansed off monsters for the most part, but they quickly began to appear again... Although most of the time they did not do anything to the residents, the families themselves killed each other after falling insane¡­ Oh, and a few others were killed by rival aristocratic houses and then made it seem as if the monsters did it! What a bunch of assholes! Peter and Gustav are such sweet boys, they would never dare to harm anyone!" said Veronica. "I believe the people of this town would disagree with you, Veronica¡­" said Jason. "Anyways, let''s go back to Willian, so we can register some of you right away," said Ervas. "I''m registering first then with Ditoyle," said Kireina. "Kireina, you don''t have to force your way through," said Ditoyle. The party moved through the streets, making their way back to the Merchant Guild. The elf girl that greeted them before immediately noticed them, and it seemed that Willian had told her to move them immediately to the floor above, where Willian''s office was. A of the people waiting in line nced at this scene with a bit of jealously, some of the people there have been waiting for hours to be attended and they managed to get through everything quite easily. "Who are these people?" "I think I saw them yesterday¡­" "It''s not fair that they get to go up without getting into the line!" "That''s how business works I guess, those with money get better treatment." Ervas and Veronica''s group gave no attention to thesements, as they walked towards Willian''s office, where they were greeted by the old and fat man. "Wee back, Ervas, Veronica. I am guessing that you want to register more of your friends as citizens?" asked Willian. "Indeed, how many documents you got us?" asked Veronica. "Ah, I see that you are direct¡­ I have three more documents, this is the most I could do in this little time," said Willian. "I see¡­ Alright, guys, we''ll decide who gets first with rock, paper, and scissors!" said Veronica. "Eh?" asked Willian, as he nced at the group of demi-humans and one human y rock, paper, and scissor until three people were left victorious. "Alright give me that document," said Ismene. "To think that I won¡­ I must have lucked out," said Anna. "I guess we Squirrel were lucky today¡­ hehe,"ughed Ditoyle. "Very welldies, please state your race, name, after the name (if you have one), date of birth, age, and if you want to, upation," said Willian, as he quickly wrote down everything the three women told him in each document. "Chieftain? Is that an upation?" asked Willian. "Yes? Of course, it is," said Ismene. "I-I see¡­ alright, it''s¡­ done," said Willian signing the documents and then distributing the citizenship cards to the three squirrel women. "Thanks," said Ismene. "Oh nice, it''s shiny," said Anna. "I don''t know why but this makes me quite happy," said Ditoyle. "Now, we''ll like to sell some things and buy others," said Ervas. "Eh? S-So soon?!" asked Willian. ----- Chapter 348 - The Master Of Paperwork! ----- Willian was left in disbelief, as Ervas asked him if they could sell him some things and buy others rather carefreely. ?? "W-What are the things you want to sell? (There''s no way they would sell another sack of ores, right?)" asked Willian. "Some more ores we have been digging thest¡­ ten years," said Ervas, as Veronica nodded and took arge sack of ores out of her soul, although it seemed like she produced it out of nowhere as if a Spatial Attribute Spell was employed for it. Boom! "A-Ah! You really just brought more!" cried Willian, as he almost jumped out of his chair! "Check them out sir, they are authentic, and some are charged with Mana," said Veronica. "D-Did you really dug these ores for over ten years? In which mountain? The nearby ones are mostly emptied of ores¡­" said Willian. "We dug them out of a Dungeon on our ce, it was filled with magic ores and crystals, which would regenerate back after a few days," said Kireina. "R-Really?! What kind of miraculous Dungeon is that?! Well, I know that there are dungeons that can be dug for stone and salt but¡­ gold, silver, and magic ores?!" asked Willian. "Yeah it is a cave-like dungeon filled with deadly monsters," said Ismene. "Normal people can''t get in, so there haven''t been miners inside, as the monsters would easily eat them up. Only those like us that can defeat the monsters easily and mine at the same time are good for the task," said Veronica. "Y-You can do such a thing?" asked Willian. "Indeed," said Ervas. "A-Anyways sir, here are the materials, please check their authenticity," said Percy. "Y-Yes, I will¡­" said Willian, moving to the sack and ncing at the beautiful treasure trove of materials¡­ Ervas and Veronica''s group could clearly see how Willian''s pupils became $-shaped for a second. He took his time, but in the end, he managed to check each piece of ore. "All authentic¡­ You have indeed legitimately mined these ores¡­ (Or that is what I want to believe, I do not want to question them either, the money I will make outweighs the dangers¡­ and also, they seem strong, so I better not provoke them¡­)" said Willian, caressing his hands greedily. "As you can see, Sir Willian, my lords want to sell this to you¡­ As long as you keep it low¡­ All of these ores can be yours with a good discount, so you can make a very good profit," said Percy. Willian nodded hysterically as he drank a bit of tea. "S-Sure thing! I am pleased to do more business with you three¡­" said Willian, as he quickly began to work on transactions documents. After an hour of arduous paperwork, the transaction seemed to have been done, and because Willian was the owner of this Guild, he was able to easily cut corners and make things swifter. "5200 Golden Pieces it is. We currently don''t have as much money, so they had been redited into your bank ount, you can use the bank card I gave you yesterday to do transactions in most ces," said Willian. "Can we get a few pieces at least?" asked Ervas. "Why yes, here¡­ One thousand Gold Pieces is all we have at the moment, I will refill the Guild in a few more hours," said Willian. "Excellent," said Veronica. "Now that this is done, my lords have another thing they desire to purchase¡­ And there is quite therge list," said Percy, taking away several documents and giving them to Willian. "T-This¡­ A building of at least two floors¡­ A personalized Sign¡­ and more¡­ This¡­ are you nning to open a business?" asked Willian. "Yes, we want to sell our family preparations," said Ervas. "There''s no need to supply with cooking tools, chairs, tables, ingredients, or other things, we can prepare them ourselves," said Veronica. "I-I see¡­" said Willian. Willian then began to read a few other documents. "Is there a building that could fit my lord''s requirements?" asked Percy. "Yes¡­ Although it is not in the best conditions, it''s the only one avable as of now, our city is bursting with people everywhere, and business bloom in the central streets, so all those buildings are already brought, and the owners don''t even want to rent them," said Willian. "However, there is one¡­ a bit far away from that area¡­ In the streets known as the Red Light District," said Willian. "Red Light District?" asked Percy. "Oh, we went through it yesterday, when we got assaulted by some thugs!"ughed Alesia. "Y-You got assaulted?!" asked Willian. "Yeah, we beat them good and then they went running away, so no problem, they''re a bunch of chickens," said Anna. "(Just how strong¡­ are these people?!) Ahem. I-I see. Anyways, this building was abandoned because it used to be owned by a person that was in debt with an organization in such a district¡­ the owner was killed, and well, the ce is tainted in blood¡­ And no one wanted to buy it after that, bing abandoned and used by homeless people and ghosts," said Willian. "Oh, that''s perfect then!" said Veronica. "E-Eh?" asked Willian. "Yeah, we want it. Let us buy it right now so no one else buys it before," said Ervas. "Very well¡­ when the owner died the building became part of the city, and it was promptly sold to me. It has been sitting there for years now, so I can give you a discount¡­ How about 1200 Gold Pieces?" asked Willian. "900," said Ervas. "E-Excuse me?" asked Willian. "Sir, the Building was abandoned, and people were killed there. And that is without mentioning the homeless people living inside that my lords will have to exert the effort of kicking out¡­ And without even considering that they will also need to exorcise the Ghosts. The offer of my lord is rather fair based on it," said Percy. "T-That''s¡­ well¡­ 1100!" said Willian. "950," said Ervas. "B-But that''s too little¡­! 1050!" said Willian. "1000," said Ervas. "1025!" said Willian. "1010," said Ervas. "Tch¡­ 1015! And I won''t lower it anymore!" said Willian. "Deal," said Ervas. "(He almost got me!)" thought Willian, as he cleansed the sweat off his forehead and drank a bit of tea. Willian sighed, he would have actually lowered it a bit as he bought the building for around 600 Gold Pieces, but Ervas seemed to not be so greedy. "Then 1015 Gold Pieces it is," said Percy, as Willian quickly discounted the money through the magic artifacts that the cards were, alongside discounting it on the credits. "Very well, let me make a few more papers¡­ And it should be done with," said Willian, beginning to sign documents and a lot of other paperwork that the rest of the party saw as something incrediblyplicated, admiring Willian, despite being a weak and fat man, he was very talented in this type of bat''. "He shines the most when he is doing paperwork," said Ismene. "Indeed, look at his moves, he is very sharp and precise, you can see a lot of experience on those hands," said Leonidas. "Amazing, he is perhaps even more talented and experienced at paperwork than me at cooking," said Gaius. Willian felt the pressure of such praise from incredibly strong warriors. Although he felt rather flustered, he could not help but be modest over it, as the beings praising him held an overwhelming presence. "T-Thanks, I have been doing this for over 40 years by now¡­"ughed Willian, finishing thest document. "And we are done," said Percy, as Ervas and Veronica signed the documents as well. "Ahem, now that we are done with this¡­ Shall I show you the ce? We can go on my carriage as always," said Willian rather politely, as the party followed him from behind like ducklings following their duck mother. After half an hour, they finally reached the ce, which lied a bit closer to the middle of the Red-Light District. "What is the Red-Light District about?" wondered Ditoyle. "Oh, well¡­ It is where¡­ well, the things that we don''t wish to show in front reside¡­" said Willian. "Pretty much where most of the poor people live, alongside this, there are a lot of brothels, bars, and other stuff like that," said Kireina. "O-Oh,dy Kireina seems to know," said Willian. "Yeah, I explored around the other day¡­" said Kireina. "Eh? You came without me?!" asked Ditoyle. "Don''t worry I just came to buy booze, I would never cheat on you dear," said Kireina, kissing Ditoyle. "Alright¡­ But you better share the boozeter on!" said Ditoyle. "Sure thing, I bought a nice one, you''ll love it~," said Kireina. "Hm care to share some for us?" asked Anna. "Sure thing, the one that sold it said that it was good to awaken libido," said Kireina. "Ooooh~ Maybe we''ll have a busy night? Fufu," said Veronica as she slightly grabbed Anna''s hips. "A-Ahem¡­ P-Please, through here," said Willian, he was as red as a tomato after hearing thesedies talk about their night activities, especially imagining them doing everything they hinted¡­ Willian showed the party the building, which at first nce resembled your typical run of mill two-floor inn building, made of rock bricks tightly packed together, a front and back door made of wood, windows without actual ss that closed with wood, and it even came included with some furniture inside and two beds on the second floor. The second floor had around four rooms, so the ce could also be used as an Inn, with the first floor being used as a tavern, there was also a kitchen with a rock oven and a chimney. However, the entire ce waspletely filled with dust and spiderwebs, and the group immediately noticed therge bloodstains all over the floor, which were also dried out into the wood. Alongside this, the group felt the phantasmagoric presence of supernatural entities roaming around and on the second floor, around five people were residing¡­ Willian only showed things through the door and immediately flew away from this ce, as it was way too dangerous for someone of his rank to be going in ces filled with criminals. Kireina quickly gathered the five people within the second floor, who were two old men with long beards that seemed to be drunk, and three little children of different demi-human races, a young little Banshee girl, a Giant boy, and a what seemed to be a Cockroach variant of an Insectoid, who they couldn''t tell if it was a boy or a girl. All three of them seemed frightened¡­ "A-Are you the owners of this ce?" asked the Banshee girl while trembling. "P-Please let my siblings go¡­ we''ll make sure to nevere back!" said the Giant boy, although he was a little boy, he was already over one meter due to his race, which could easily reach three meters on adulthood. "Gishi¡­ P-Please¡­" cried the little Cockroach Insectoid child. "Hm, we cannot let you go¡­" said Ervas eerily. "No way, we will have to¡­ take care of you from now on¡­" said Veronica, as her bloodlust increased. "Don''t resist¡­ Or it will only make it more painful¡­" said Ervas, his hands extending to them! The three children swallowed saliva, as tears were about to begin dropping from their eyes! "P-Please, let us go!" "That''s right, we''ll have to wash you all, can you even smell yourselves?" said Veronica, petting the giant boy. "Indeed, you three smell like trash, we''ll have to wash you," said Ervas. "Do you want new clothes? I can sew you a few things straight away too," said Veronica. "Are you hungry? Here, have some sandwiches," said Ervas, taking out of Veronica''s phantom three sandwiches. "Eh?" asked the trio, in shock. "What''s wrong? Oh! Dummy, you have to give them some water too¡­" said Veronica. "I''m on it! I am boiling some water, someone want tea?" asked Kireina. "Oh, I want some booze!" said an old homeless man that was sleeping on the second floor. "Not for you old man!" said Kireina. "Damn it!" said the old man, he seemed to be missing a few screws. "You won''t¡­ kill us?" asked the Banshee girl. "Eh? Why?" asked Ervas. "That''s horrible, why would we even do that? Are you three crazy or something?" asked Veronica. "N-No¡­" said the giant boy. "Alright then, eat up and drink some tea, we''ll go clean the bathrooms for now!" said Veronica, running upstairs. It seems that the future of these three children, and well, the two old men had changed a bit. ----- Chapter 349 - Torturing Some Thugs! ...And A New Building! ----- Balto and Dako suddenly woke up inside a strange ce. ?? It seemed like some kind of underground dungeon, however, there was something odd. Alongside the eeriness and the coldness, there was a certain stillness that made this ce strange. And even more, there was a strange sense within their souls¡­ As if they were being watched by something enormous and overwhelming, which they could not possibly hope to escape from. It made their entire bodies sweat heavily, and they were barely resisting the urge to piss themselves on fear. The two quickly realized that they were tied to chairs¡­ Although the chairs were strange, madepletely out of ck iron, and they were tied with incredibly strong and tight chains of the same material. Even more, there was a strange feeling within this chair and the chains¡­ As if they were¡­ being possessed¡­ By something¡­ supernatural. "W-Where are we?" asked Balto, a Wild Cat-kin Beast-man. "How the fuck would I know?!" said Dako, a Gray Mouse-kin Beast-man. "I don''t know, maybe you woke earlier!" said Balto. "I didn''t! I just did!" said Dako. "Wait¡­ did we¡­ end up in here when we got beaten by those weird guys?" asked Balto. "I¡­ I¡­ I do not know! I am fucking scared, where the fuck are we?! Are they going to torture us now?!" asked Dako. "Maybe they''re from a rival organization?" asked Balto. "No way! I''ve never seen those guys before, they''re most likely new¡­" said Dako. "Well¡­ nheless, we are screwed, I can''t even free myself from these chains, they are incredibly tough and tight¡­" said Balto. "Me neither, I cannot even slip out of them!" cried Dako. "Ah, you two are finally awake, how wonderful," said the voice of an old man. The two beast-men were then paralyzed in fear. They did not hear hime here at all, yet his voice emerged as if he was watching them all this time. The two beast-men moved their heads below them, as they found an old man with a long ck beard, he seemed a bit wise, although he clearly was not, as he had a pretty crazy smile. "ording to my lords, I am allowed to do whatever I want with you two as long as I can get all the information you have out of your little heads!" heughed. Suddenly, the man walked back to a desk, and grabbed several torture tools, alongside a sk that seemed to contain a red liquid inside. "O-Oi¡­ W-What are you doing with those tools?!" "Free us at once old man!" "I am sorry, but I simply can''t. It is rare to see such specimens as you! I have not even experimented nor seen the insides of beast-kin! Even though I live here, I am not allowed to touch any citizen! But you! Oh, you''re not citizens at all!"ughed the old man. "E-Eh?" "What are you talking about?! We are members of the ck Tails! Our Boss governs the Red-Light District, you''re done for if he finds us¡­ damaged!" "Is that so¡­? Could you tell me more about¡­ your Boss?" asked the man, as he slowly walked towards the two beast-kin. "W-What''s your name, you damn human?! I have not seen you anywhere! Which gang do you belong to?" asked Balto. "Oh, my bad. Where are my manners? My name is Abraham Gespudo, I am an Alchemist and Researcher. I''ve spent my entire life researching biology, but I''ve never had such an opportunity as looking right inside living specimens such as you!" said Abraham Gespudo, ncing at one of the beast-men. "T-The who?!" "O-Oi¡­ take away that thing out of my sight!" "Don''t worry¡­ My lords are benevolent¡­ You can be freed as long as you speak it all!" said Gespudo. "S-Speak?!" asked Balto. "We ain''t telling you shit!" roared Dako. "Ooh¡­ How¡­ bad¡­" said Abraham, as the chair of Dako suddenly changed its shape magically, bing some kind of desk made of metal! "W-What the¡­ what the heck?!" asked Dako in surprise. "Hmm¡­ Health¡­? Healthy. Specimen race¡­ Gray Rat-kin Beast-person¡­ Eye Colors, emerald¡­ Skin color, pale white¡­ hair color¡­ gray¡­ age¡­ What''s your age?" asked Abraham. "What?! Why are you asking me that?!" asked Dako. "Well you look around twenty..." said Abraham, writing it in his notebook. Abraham kept writing such information, until he was finally done, leaving the notebook away. "Very well, first of all, I will take some samples¡­ Blood, Skin, Hair, Saliva, and¡­ hm, perhaps a piece of your tail," said Abraham. "W-What?! No! Not my tail!" cried Dako. "Hehe, stay still¡­" said Abraham, as he put a long needle into Dako''s arm! "GYAAAAAAH!" Then, Dako saw as the needle slowly drained his blood! "W-What kind of torture tool is this?!" asked Dako. "Torture? I am not torturing you¡­ Where did you even conclude? I would never treat badly my specimens!" said Abraham, as he took out the noddle and patched the small wound. Abraham nced at the blood inside a sk, as he moved it around. "Aah, the warm blood of a Rat-kin Beast-man! What a nice find¡­! Now, to skin extraction!" said Abraham, moving a sharp and slip knife towards Dako! "W-Wait! Waaaaaaaait¡­!" Experimentations of various types continued as Abraham slowly extracted the info off the thugs, he ended up experimenting with several concoctions he had prepared using several materials, including the blood of Ervas and the materialized phantom flesh of Veronica. "It seems that the Blood Potion is a sess, it works wonderfully¡­ Hm, and the Phantom Potion doesn''t turn someone into a phantom momentarily, sadly, but it does give some extra-sensorial abilities, although also momentarily¡­ Yes, yes, this will be good¡­" said Abraham, writing everything down as Balto and Dako were unconscious and with their tongues out as if dead. "Hmm¡­ Maybe I went a bit overboard there? ¡­I should be more careful from now on," said Abraham. sh. Suddenly, the figure of Ervas emerged out of thin air, a Phantom Clone. "How did it went?" "Oh, my lord! It went rather excellent, I''ve managed to extract as much info as possible!" said Abraham. "¡­Why are they unconscious?" asked Ervas. "Oh, maybe overboard of liquids? But it seems that most potions work," said Abraham. "I see, good work¡­ bring them to the underground rooms and put them on their cells if they cooperate when they wake up, I will put Soul Parasites on them and make them temporary citizens, perhaps if they work hard in the factories, they may be worthy of bing true citizens," said Ervas. "My lord, your benevolence knows no bounds," said Abraham. "¡­Did you had to extract their blood, hair, and skin?" asked Ervas, as he nced at the samples. "But of course! We must check the possible changes and mutations that might bring consuming your blood and flesh, my lord! Alongside consuming the metallic dust ofdy Veronica and her mashed phantom flesh," said Abraham. "Hmm¡­ Perhaps there might be new types of races, you wonder?" asked Ervas. "Indeed!" said Abraham. "I see¡­ those experiments might be more useful than I thought. Keep working on different items, are the potions good to sell?" asked Ervas. "I believe there might be the need for some more refined form¡­ But it should be done soon enough!" said Abraham. "I see. What about the Retina and Lens juice and the cream?" asked Ervas. "Oh, that! My assistants are still working on their process, but it is going at a good pace. I believe that whenever we crack the right process, we might be able to mass-produce them through automatized golem factories," said Abraham. "I see. Well, for now, I will be taking the ''Special Meat'', as I have recently opened a restaurant," said Ervas. "Oh? May I take a visit, my lord?" asked Abraham. "¡­Maybe tomorrow," said Ervas. "I see! I will patiently wait that day!" said Abraham. "I will stay with you from now on, so let us investigate things together. Veronica will bring her clones for more assistants as well, so we can work faster," said Ervas. "Oooh! Amazing, my lord, with your help, the process of our creations shall be incredibly swift!" said Abraham. "Good. I might be able to bring you more specimens. I will pass this info to the main body¡­" said Ervas, reading everything Abraham wrote in mere seconds. "Excellent, my lord¡­ Ah," said Abraham, drinking a cup of tea. Meanwhile, on the outside of Veronica''s soul, Ervas and Veronica''s party were trying to fight as hard as they could. "Nooo! I don''t wanna!" cried a young Giant Boy. "I don''t like water!" cried a young Cockroach-type Insectoid girl, with chocte-colored skin, and long ck hair, her body was covered in a brown exoskeleton, although some areas were her bare skin. Her antennas moved around while protesting but she was moved into the bathroom, nheless. "I¡­ I am actually fine with this. And the water is very warm¡­" said a young Banshee girl with pale white skin, long elf-like ears, and ck-colored tear marks below her sad-looking aquamarine eyes. "Good kids take a bath every day! You stink, so you better take out all that nastiness!" said Veronica, using her strength to even overpower the Giant boy, and throwing him into the water. Ssh! Ervas then emerged, extending his hands like phantom noodles, which Veronica did the same. Using sponges and other products made on their Kingdom, they washed the three kids until all the nastiness and dirt over their bodies was no more. Alongside that, they burned their terribly nasty clothes and gave them new pair of very beautiful clothes made of Veronica''s and Charlotte''s soft and silky metallic threads. "See? Look at them! They''re so cute!" said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ C-Can I hug them?" asked Kireina. "Not without their approval," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 350 - Adopting Some Adorable Kids ----- Berth, a young Giant Boy, Acaracia, a young Banshee Girl, and Mitiliph, a young Cockroach-type Insectoid Girl had been living in the slums of Seashore Town since they had memory. ?? None of the three ever remembered having lived elsewhere, but some of them remembered that their parents died of hunger, or others killed by thugs. Mitiliph remembers having been born from a clutch of eggs in the sewers and had survived somehow up until then. For varied motives and circumstances, the three came to meet each other rather early on in their lives. And since then, they had stuck together, protecting each other, and surviving as they could. After the incident that left this particr building abandoned, the children moved inside for a safer ce to live than just the slums. Although the ce seemed haunted by ghosts and was covered in blood, it was better than the outside world, and for some reason, the ghosts did not seem to be angered at them and mostly ignored their presence. After some time, two old men also came to upy this ce, and somehow, fended off other people that wanted to get inside the building and did not have good intentions. These men came to be ex-adventurers, of C-Rank and D-Rank respectively, who had lost everything because their hands or legs were broken, named Bartholomew and Jose, respectively. "And that''s how it has been since then," said Bartholomew, he resembled a thin old man with a bald head and a long white beard, after having taken a bath and wearing new clothes, he seemed like a new person. "These kids are rather mischievous, they sometimes steal our coins! Well, they buy food with that, so it was fine," said Jose, he had long red hair and tired orange eyes. "So you two used to be Adventurers? That''s pretty crazy!" said Veronica. "Yeah, to think that a C-Rank Adventurer would live in the slums¡­" said Ervas. "Well, when you lose an important limb such as your dominant hand or a leg, you pretty much are done for. There is not any type of magic essible for us that can regenerate limbs. And prosthetic limbs are too expensive and might not even withstand the attacks of monsters¡­ Due to that, we ended pretty much useless," said Bartholomew. "All that glory for nothin''¡­" sighed Jose. "Well weck a lot of humans in our Kingdom so feel free to join," said Ervas. "K-Kingdom?" asked Bartholomew. "Oh right, we never exined them I guess," said Veronica. "Hm, well, we can do it as we have dinner, the burgers are ready¡­ Also, there is meatloaf, freshly baked bread, mashed potatoes, tomato sd, boiled grains, and dragon steak," said Ervas. "T-That''s¡­ real¡­ food?!" asked Berth in shock, ncing at the clean white tes, which served him several burgers for him as he was a giant, alongside arge portion of mashed potatoes, freshly boiled and mashed, which was also added with butter and sea salt. There was also a warm loaf of bread with butter at the side and strawberry jam¡­ and to top it all, there wererge grilled steaks of dragon meat covered in barbeque sauce. All apanied with warm tea, fruit juice, and wine for the old men. "It looks¡­ so good¡­" muttered Acaracia, as tears began to flow off her eyes, falling into the food. "And the smell¡­ Aaahh¡­ Is this a dream?" wondered Mitiliph, as her antennae moved happily. "What are you waiting for? Dig in!" said Kireina. "C-Can we?" asked Berth. "Eh?! We just made all of this for you guys!" said Veronica. "I would feel rather offended if you didn''t eat my food¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, we worked hard to make it tasty for you, please enjoy it," said Gaius. "T-Then¡­!" muttered Berth. "Thanks¡­!" said Acaracia. "Thanks for the meal, gishii!" sad Mitiliph, as the three kids began to devour the food, the delicious juices of the meat-filled their tastebuds with wonders they had never tasted before, the warm and creamy mashed potatoes went excellently with the meat, and the warm bread with butter and strawberry jam was like the most delectable of delicacies for them. The warm and aromatic tea and the fruit juice helped them swallow everything which they ate almost hysterically, it was a sight to behold. The old men, Bartholomew and Jose also began to dig in rather quickly, although not as crazy as the trio of kids, they enjoyed the food, especially the delicious burgers, which Ervas named ''Anir Burgers''. "These burgers are delicious¡­ I would have never known that meat could be triturated and then made into a patty like this¡­ this is wonderful," said Jose. "It is indeed a wonderful taste and vor¡­ the meat is so tender, it almost melts in your mouth¡­ And the juices are also very good, the melted cheese, tomato, and other sauces that I have never tasted over it and enclosed into bread is¡­ this is the best food I''ve ever had in my entire life¡­" said Bartholomew. "A-Are you nning to sell this on here? You''ll make the entire district your loyal client!" said Jose, devouring the burger voraciously while sipping on wine asionally, making the entire experience even better. "Yeah, you are like our beta testers," said Ervas. "Well I am d my food is enjoyed by people from so far away from my home¡­" said Gaius. "W-What are these steaks?! They''re so good!" cried Mitiliph, devouring the steak with her bare hands. "That''s dragon meat¡­ I think that''s the steak of a Rank 7 Storm Dragon," said Veronica, rubbing her chin. "Oh, I see- EH?! A DRAGON?!" asked Mitiliph. "Yeah¡­ Have you never eaten dragon meat before, little girl?" asked Anna. "O-Of course not¡­ that''s¡­ a pretty strong monster¡­" said Berth. "Wait, this steak is dragon meat?!" asked Jose. "Indeed, we hunted them a week ago, but the meat is still good thanks to my magic," said Veronica. "Dragon meat is incredibly expensive! It is often only enjoyed by the richest of aristocrats¡­ This is rather insane¡­" said Bartholomew. "Is that valuable? Maybe we should sell some?" asked Ervas. "Oh yeah¡­ I guess Rank 8 monster materials sold pretty high," said Veronica. "J-Just how strong are you?! Only B-Rank or above Adventurers could ever hope to defeat dragons¡­ Yet you talk about it so casually¡­" said Jose. "It could be said that we are a bit good at fighting," said Ervas. "Yeah, nothing much, really," said Veronica humbly. "In fact, we are pretty weak," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Don''t expect much of us," said Veronica. "W-What?!" asked Bartholomew. "I mean modesty is nice and all, but don''t you think you''re going a bit overboard?" asked Kireina. "Well,pared to the one we want to defeat, we are incredibly weak," said Ervas. "Yep¡­ Long way to go!" said Veronica. "And who¡­ are you nning to defeat?" asked Jose. "Bestellen," said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. "T-That''s literally the strongest god in this world!" said Bartholomew. "Eh? They''re so weird, they want to kill Bestellen?" asked Acaracia. "That''s indeed weird¡­ But I guess people can dream weird things," said Mitiliph. "Maybe they''re just joking¡­" said Berth. "They''re not really joking, but I believe this is not the topic we should talk about for now¡­ It really does not concern little kids," said Kireina. "Yeah, sorry about that," said Ervas. "I guess we are around S-Rank Adventurers, strength-wise," said Veronica. "Well, that''s the pinnacle of strength that an Adventure can reach¡­" said Jose. "I-I knew there was something weird about them¡­" said Bartholomew. "So strong! Can we be as strong as you one day?" asked Acaracia, she seemed happy after having filled her little belly with lots of food. "We can help you grow strong if you want that," said Ervas. "Yeah, no problem~," said Veronica. "R-Really?" asked Berth. "Our dream¡­ has always been to be Adventurers!" said Mitiliph. "Oh? That''s an interesting dream," said Kireina. "That will be a tough road¡­ But we could help them out while we do our things," said Anna. "Yeah, I don''t see why not. Kireina helped me grow so strong, we should give back the favor to someone else," said Ditoyle. "Hm? Oh, it''s already night¡­ I guess we''ll have to move the things we wanted to do for tomorrow," said Ervas. "Yeah, for now, let''s prepare things for tomorrow''s grant aperture!" said Veronica. "I wonder what we can do to help out?" asked Kireina. "Oh, I got a nice work for you to do, Kireina~," said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ Ditoyle, Anna, Ismene, Desephise too¡­" said Ervas. "E-Eh? W-What?" asked Anna. "It''s a surprise for tomorrow, fufu,"ughed Veronica. "I have a bad feeling about this¡­" said Ismene. The party continued eating and enjoying the food over the table, as Veronica and Ervas exined their new allies and friends their story and their purposes as well. "Y-You¡­ You are truly¡­ something else¡­" said Jose. "A¡­ Living¡­ Armor? No way, you really look just like some Vampiredy¡­" said Bartholomew. "Wanna see?" asked Veronica, as she suddenly transformed her dress into an immense dark armor covered on spikes and deadly decorations of skulls, jewels, and more. Her body became a pure spectral and dark phantom, it was as if Veronica became something elsepletely, a monarch of death, or some kind of final boss on an S-Rank Dungeon! "G-Gaaaah!" cried Jose, falling unconscious due to the shock of Veronica''s aura. "Uunnghh¡­! I almost threw up¡­ W-What with that dread feeling?!" asked Bartholomew, whose Detection Skill was sounding rms inside of his head, Veronica had suddenly changed from a happy-go-lucky vampiredy into a monstrous being of hell! "S-See? This is why I don''t like going around with my true form¡­" said Veronica, quickly changing back to normal. The Kids were somehow still conscious and only surprised, perhaps due to their low level andck of skills, Veronica was so strong that they could not even fathom detecting her presence. "Auntie Veronica is so cool!" said Mitiliph. "I-Indeed¡­ Although that was pretty crazy," said Berth. "I like her armor!" said Acaracia. "Maybe I can make you guys some armor simr to mine, I am sure that you will rock the style!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 351 - Casually Invading An Underground Organization ----- The next day finally came, and Ervas and Veronica were already having breakfast within their Haunted Mansion, where they had invited the three children and the two old men they found on the building they bought. ?? "Today we''ll assess most of what we had figured out recently. Mostly about this Dark Tail Organization, and the rest of the organizations that might reside in this city," said Ervas. "Oh, sounds like fun," said Ismene. "Well¡­ Maybe?" said Veronica. "Anyways, those two guys'' names were Balto and Dako, and were low-ranked members within one of the prominent organizations within the Red-Light District, the Dark Tails," said Ervas. "I see¡­ So what do they do?" asked Jason. "They mostly handle the territory of these slums, using their strength and manpower to intimidate themon folk into paying them taxes for protection and other stuff. They also manage products sold in the market, and even drugs, which are highly addictive substances that provoke exhrating feelings of power and pleasure, but leaverge sequ in the people that consume it," said Ervas. "Oh, so they''re total dicks I guess?" asked Anna. "More or less," said Veronica. "Are there more people like this?" asked Jason rather nervously. "Yep, there are around four more organizations of the same size. The most surprising factor is their great connection with aristocrat houses, who purchase and sell these drugs and other items to them, creating a chain of profits made by the literal suffering ofmon folk¡­ We''ll put a stop to this as well in the meanwhile," said Ervas. "Sounds good, when are we going to crack some skulls?" asked Veronica. "Right about now, we''ll infiltrate inside of the hideout of the Dark Tails, rece their leader and be the bosses of this organization," said Ervas. "Sounds good!" said Veronica. "Wait, right now?!" asked Jason. "Yeah, and then we''ll open the restaurant and sell burgers," said Ervas. "Sounds like a n," said Anna. "I''m on it," said Kireina. "Wait for a second, shouldn''t we n things ahead of a bit more?" asked Jason. "The leader is as strong as a C-Rank Adventurer, there is nothing to fear, I have also memorized the routes, and Veronica''s small metallic spider clones had already infiltrated inside," said Ervas. "We''ll teleport there through a graveyard and wreck them from the inside," said Veronica. "Of course, we''ll cover ourselves, so we are not recognized," said Ervas. "What if some of them manage to escape?" asked Desephise. "There won''t be anyone that will escape," said Ervas rather filled with conviction. "Y-You''ll assault a criminal organization as big as the Dark Tails?!" asked Jose. "Are you sure about this? It might¡­ not end as you n," said Bartholomew. "You might be underestimating our strength," said Veronica. "Perhaps they don''t remember what happened yesterday because they fell unconscious," said Ervas. "Anyways, we are going any time, so let''s prepare some disguises¡­ Here, I will make some cool masks and armor stuff!" said Veronica, beginning to create special ''disguises'' within seconds through her amazing creation Skills. "Wow! Can we join?" asked Acaracia. "You will beat some evil people?" asked Mitiliph. "I don''t think it would be good if we joined¡­ sounds dangerous, and we are pretty weak," said Berth. "Don''t worry, Bartholomew and Jose can take care of you, right?" asked Veronica. "Yes, it doesn''t seem like a hard task such as infiltrating a dangerous criminal organization," said Jose. "I agree¡­" said Bartholomew. "Wait, shouldn''t we go register some of us as citizens before that?" asked Ismene. "Don''t worry, we can do this pretty swiftly," said Ervas. "Alright, let''s get to it," said Gaius. "Doing such important things on the go¡­ I guess that''s how we are¡­" sighed Jason, preparing himself for battle. ----- It has already been two days since Balto and Dako disappeared, and the boss of the Dark Tails, a ck Wolf-kin Beast-man named Radugro seemed mildly annoyed. Theckeys that were with Balto and Dako went running away instead of trying to help theirpanion, which frustrated him greatly¡­ But it was not as if they had run away without motives, like the monsters they came cross were said to be so strong that they suppressed Balto and Dako by himself grabbing them by the neck. Radugro began to ponder what could have really happened there, and who were these people exactly¡­ However, as much as he thought about it, he was never someone that could think as wisely or n too much, after all, he used his strength to get subordinates, and then used their strength to dominate a certain area of the Red-Light District. Without strength he was nothing. The only thing he coulde out with was that these people might have been brought by enemy organizations to overtake him, and decided to kidnap two subordinates to extract info from. Radugro had intimidated them and taught them to not spit any info very well, but in front of so many methods of torture, he could not help but believe that they might end up giving the info anyways, after all, Balto and Dako were not really that strong-willed, and even less brave. Well, it was thanks to such natures that Radugro was able to suppress them and make them his subordinates¡­ but that was it. Therge, almost two-meter-tall wolf-kin beast-man had an enormous and muscr physique, with long dark ws, furry ck hair growing around his chest, shoulders, arms, and legs, and a long and crazy hair at his back, wearing ck leather over his body, he truly resembled a thug boss. He sat over a small throne made of the bones of the people he had killed, and looked more like a savage tribal boss than an actual thug boss¡­ Residing inside an underground dungeon structure created by aristocrats long ago inside an abandoned building within the Red-Light District, he made of such ce his home and that of his subordinates. He had nowhere to go, and did not have any family members either, he was born in the slums and developed his power as he grew up and fought for survival, the same could be said for his subordinates. This was his only home, and he was willing to fight for it. "If it is one of the other organizations that took Balto and Dako, we''ll have to prepare for war¡­ Good thing we had gathered a good amount of money by selling stuff. The connections with the aristocrats had served well¡­ Investing some into better weapons and equipment should be my priority now¡­ Hm, there might be bloodshed soon! Well, that is good, this ce was getting dull and there has been too long of an awkward peace between the organizations. It''s about time that we finally take over this ce! I don''t care if they extract info from them, I am going to fight them even if theye directly to us!"ughed Radugro, as he stood up and made hisrge ck ws growrger and more intimidating. He had been born in such a ce, he was used to fighting for survival, and he was more than willing to take out whoever tried to cross his path to his ambitions. As Radugroughed and ordered his close subordinates, the guards that stood outside of his room began to talk. "The Boss seems to be decided¡­" "Yeah, we''ll most likely get into an organization war again," "Damn, there will be bloodshed¡­" "Indeed, we should probably hide somewhere and wait for things to finish, we can join whoever wins," "Oh, that''s smart!" "Yeah, Radugro is strong but¡­ if a lot of thugse for us, he''ll get killed anyway," "True, we better secure our lives and- Ah, there''s a bug in your shoulder¡­" "Eh?" One of the subordinates nced at his left shoulder, where a fist-sized ck spider rested, it seemed more like some kind of sculpture made of metal than a spider, but it was actually moving. "S-Shit! I hate spiders!" cried the subordinate, trying to throw it away. However, suddenly, a wave of immense amounts of mana emerged from the spider, and the sight of the two subordinates changed in a split of a second. Purple dirt came out of thin air, burying the two, asrge, almost one-meter-tall graves emerged out of thin air as well, falling over the bodies of the two and crushing them into pieces with their weight! sh! The other subordinates noticed the loud noises of the two guards dying agonizingly, ring in shock as purple dirt and five graves appeared out of thin air over the paved floor made of bricks and rocks! "W-What?" "Huh?" "Am I¡­ dreaming?" "Those guys just got crushed by¡­ a freaking graveyard that came out of nowhere¡­" "R-Run¡­!" "Eh?" "My detection never fails¡­ Something ising! Something big! Run!!!" cried one of the subordinates, running away as a sudden tremor took hold of the entire underground facility! BOOM! CLASH! A gigantic carriage made of ck metal emerged out of the graveyard, surprising everyone as it released incredibly loud noises! A phantasmagoric, dark blue presence emerged from it, intimidating everyone that sensed it, making the weakest of the subordinates fall into the ground as if hopeless! The immense pressure was too much, some even fell unconscious while others began to piss themselves on fear! However, the voices of two people came from it. "You killed them¡­" said Ervas. "Oh! I actually crushed those guys¡­ I didn''t¡­ intend to do that, my bad, my bad¡­" apologized Veronica. "Well it doesn''t matter, their souls are intact, we can do something about itter, let''s get to it," said Ervas, as the doors of the giant ck carriage opened, releasing a group of demi-humans and phantoms, wearing antique clothes simr to disguises, masks, and other things! "W-Who is you?!" asked one of the subordinates. "We are¡­ err¡­ The ck¡­ The ck Order!" said Veronica''s voice, representing her group! "The ck Order? Seriously?" asked Ismene. "Hey, I came out with that just right now!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 352 - Ervas VS Radrugo! ----- Radugro heard themotion outside of his room and immediately ran to the door, opening to find chaos unfold. ?? Dozens of his subordinates were lying on the floor unconscious, while others were being hopelessly beaten to almost death by a group of mysterious demi-humans, and another group was being ravaged by elemental magic conjured by floating ghosts of various colors¡­ it was truly a sight to behold. "W-What is going on in here?!" roared Radugro, as he released his Aura, generating a roar that made his invaders notice his presence. "Oh, that''s the leader, Radugro," said Ervas. "I see, should we beat him?" asked Veronica. "We''ll brainwash him¡­ It is better than killing him¡­" said Ervas. "Alright you go capture him then, I am dealing with all these mobs, it feels nice to throw them away with a swipe of my hands- Oops, someone died again," said Veronica, as she nced at one of the thugs have its skull crushed when she threw him away and fell into the ground headfirst. "A bit of casualty is expected, but as long as we leave most of them alive, it''s good," said Ervas. "Got it," said Veronica, as she called upon Shade and Ozgeth, who helped her generate countless Shadow Tentacles, catching the thugs one by one! "This is quite the easy work¡­ although I didn''t expect you to call us to do such a thing," said Shade. "I guess ourdy''s priorities have changed, now she wants to be the strongest Underworld Organization Leader! The ck Order sounds like a good name as well!" said Ozgeth, who used to be a giant and grotesque gazer, after ranking up a lot, he became a monstrous ghost of the dark side of the light attribute, a shadow ghost, whose body was now over three meters tall, made almost entirely out of shadows and dark tentacles, with a giant crimson eye on the middle andrge jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth! "I don''t know what to think about that!" said Shade, seemingly a bit annoyed to be used to just beat some weaklings. Meanwhile, the rest of the party, such as Lilith and her sisters, Kireina, Ditoyle, Anna, Ismene, Gaius, Azra, Alesia, Leonidas, Desephise, and Jason ravaged the enemy side, being gentle enough to not kill them but to strike them unconscious. Radugro nced at hisckeys falling unconscious one by one, as his anger increased! His eye glowed with eerie crimson light, and more hair began to grow over his body, alongside his face, which began to shapeshift into that of the head of a wolf! "Beast Transformation!!! I am going to fucking kill all of you!" roared Radugro, darting towards the nearest enemy, however, a smaller figure wearing ck clothes that seemed to make him look like a little duke of the night emerged, wearing a ck mask that covered his eyes above his nose, he seemed mysterious and rather¡­ funny-looking for being so small. "Get off my way shrimp!" roared Radugro, trying to throw Ervas away with a single swipe of his monstrous ws! CLASH! However, Radugro did not felt like the hit did much, as the ''shrimp'' was not sent away. In fact, he felt like he hit an incredibly solid, invisible wall! "EH?!" "Psychokinesis Barrier¡­ nothing much, it should be enough to deal with you," said Ervas. "W-What?! Psycho- what?! What kind of power is that?! Magic¡­ I''ve never seenpletely transparent magic before!" said Radugro, roaring in anger as his entire body was shrouded in his overwhelming aura! "Oh, it seems that if you get angry your power rises a bit more¡­ Limit Breakthrough perhaps¡­ Wait, already? If you overuse that you will die," said Ervas, as Radugro roared like a crazed wolf! "Aooooo¡­! I am going to break you apart, shrimp!" roared Radugro, pouncing towards Ervas'' barrier and suddenly, breaking it apart with enormous sheer strength! "Hm, so you can break that¡­" said Ervas,pletely calm as the ws of Radugro reached him! CLASH! "Another barrier?! ¡­No! This¡­!" muttered Radugro, as he realized that what stopped him was¡­ Ervas himself! His small hand was tightly grabbing his enormous and muscr arm like nothing! "Y-You¡­!" Radugro quickly realized that Ervas appearance had changed a bit, as he found out that he was of a Beast-kin race simr to him, a Gray Wolf-kin Beast-man! He had also used the Beast Transformation Skill, as his body was covered in gray fur and his ws grewrger! ¡­However, he still looked small and adorable! It was unthinkable for someone of this appearance to even fathom to fight against a powerhouse such as Radugro! Yet¡­ Ervas Strength Stat was perhaps two times that of Radugro, his little ws were strong enough to begin cracking Radugro''s wrist! "As a fellow wolf beast-kin, I should fight you in equal terms," said Ervas with a mild smile. "F-Fellow?! You filthy gray wolf! You kin cannot bepared to us ck wolves! DIE!" roared Radugro, as his other w reached Ervas! CLASH! Ervas freed Radugro''s cracked wrist and caught the other w with a technique of his own. "Phantom w," he said, as he shed against Radugro''s Unarmed Fighting Techniques, coating his ws into phantom! sh! sh! sh! sh! Ervas was incredibly calm, intercepting each of Radugro''s attacks with incredible precision! Radugro poured his soul into his attacks, his ws coated on his mana and aura, unleashing powerful techniques that had always obliterated his foes, sometimes even bigger than himself! Yet, he was fighting against someone that was perhaps half his size or lower¡­ and he was calmly receiving all of his full power?! "Impossible! How is it possible for this little pup to be able to fight in equal terms against my barrage?! Just¡­ who is he?!" thought Radugro, as cold sweat began to drip from his neck and forehead, fear began to take ahold of his mind as the glowing crimson eyes of Ervas seemed to stare directly into his soul! "This is bing rather boring¡­" said Ervas, as he raised his leg, and kicked Radugro''s chin with it, sending him straight towards the ceiling! BOOM! "UNGRRAAAHH¡­!" Radugro vomited a mouthful of blood, as he began to fall back to Ervas! "TCH¡­! I AM NOT GOING TO LOSE!" roared Radugro, roaring fiercely as he fell like a meteor towards Ervas! Ervas jumped gently into the ground, flying upwards like a cannon, and reaching Radugro in no time! "Do your best," said Ervas, as Radugro took that as a taunt! "GRRAAAAAAHH¡­! Bloodshed ws! Deadly Pounce! Beastly Charge!" roared Radugro, using several techniques at the same time, he coated his ws on his own blood dripping from his mouth, unleashing powerful, crimson-colored shing attacks that seemed to break through the air! By using Deadly pounce and Beastly Charge, Radugro reached Ervas in a millisecond, unleashing the barrage of attacks! sh! sh! sh! Ervas took a few hits head on, using his own ws and legs to intercept them, moving at a speed that Radugro could barely sense! "T-This kid¡­! He''s taking all of my attacks head on and using his own ws to shield against them! Such¡­ amazing fighting talent¡­ and he''s so young!" thought Radugro, he couldn''t simply help but admire Ervas amazing disy of beastly and fighting capabilities! Ervas'' attacks suddenly reached Radugro, as he felt his ws seeping into his enormous muscles like a hot knife through butter, his blood flowed out of his flesh like a mountain, and the pain made him almost dizzy! sh! sh! sh! "GRRAAAAAKKHH¡­!" Radugro roared in pain, but he gnashed his teeth, ncing back at Ervas with furious fervency! "GRRUUUUAAAAAHRRRHHH¡­!" Like a wild dog fighting for survival, Radugro used his monstrous wolf-like jaws to reach Ervas, trying to bite his head off with enormous strength and speed! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, Ervas evaded them without any second of dy or problem at all, and through this entire ordeal, he has not even sweat at all! "H-He''s evading my trump card, my powerful bite, like nothing at all! JUST WHO IS HE?!" thought Radugro, as he suddenly saw Ervas approach him without him even realizing it! "A-Ah¡­!" "Let me go a bit serious as well," said Ervas, coating his entire body on his Phantasmal Aura, and unleashing an enormous barrage of fist and kick attacks, breaking through Radugro''s entire body, breaking his bones, and demolishing his body! "UUUNNGRRRRRYYAAAAAAAAAA¡­!" sh! "Good night," said Ervas, moving near Radugro''s head and striking it into the ground! BOOM! Radugro was¡­ knocked out! Seeing their bosspletely knocked out, the subordinates of Radugro could not help but drop their weapons in hopelessness. Radugro was knocked out with his tongue out of his mouth, as he slowly morphed back to his original appearance, and his bones and muscles seemed rather crushed. "I might have gone a bit overboard, I really thought he could take it all¡­ Healing Touch," sighed Ervas, as he healed Radugro''s entire body within seconds, his muscles and bones cracked back to their original shapes, saving them man from sure death! "We are done in here it seems," said Veronica. "Indeed, we can finally rest a bit," said Ismene. "Not like you did that much¡­" said Anna. "H-Hey! I worked very hard¡­" said Ismene, who had simply used Binding Spells to entrap thugs without breaking a sweat. "Ervas-sama, what shall we do with this man?" asked Lilith. "For now, let us get them inside of Veronica''s soul. We can interrogate them there and perhaps convince them to work for us without having to brainwash them, it is thest resort I want to use," said Ervas. "Indeed, let us just do that. Radugro seemed oddly fascinated with your fighting moves, so maybe you''ll get a new admirer or something?" asked Veronica teasingly. "Yeah Ervas, you showed off a lot, you impressed the guy!"ughed Kireina. "I-Is that so?" muttered Ervas, fearing that he would have a two-meter-tall wolfman following him around like a puppy very soon. ----- Chapter 353 - Raiding Complete! And Now Time To Register As Citizens! ----- Ervas and Veronica began to bring each thug inside of the hideout over to Veronica''s soul, getting them all locked inside underground cells within therge golem castle. ?? Radugro was thest one, and Ervas decided to cover him on strength and magic sealing runes created through Mana Construct and Curse Synthesis, so he could not try to break through whenever he woke up. "We are done in here," said Ervas. "Amazing¡­ it took you like one hour and a half?" asked Jose in disbelief, he and the rest of the kids alongside Bartholomew had already moved back to the building that Ervas and Veronica bought. "We told you that it wouldn''t be much of a problem, with this we have taken over one of these organizations¡­ there should be around four more, I think?" said Veronica. "Will you rece the Dark Tails?" asked Bartholomew. "More or less, although¡­ all these ves, we''ll bring them inside of our Kingdom," said Ervas. Ervas and Veronica, after having taken down the members of the Dark Tail Organization, looked around the hideout until they found one of the most precious merchandise of this organization, ves. Saving ves was one of their goals, so finding these innocent and enved people made them rather content. "There were about 60 ves¡­ Mostly young children and women, who are often sold better than adult men¡­" said Ervas. "How are they?" asked Bartholomew. "We healed any injuries they had, and we had now been feeding them, letting them wash, and also giving them clothes, their stories are surprisingly simple, they were just people living in the slums that were captured and made into ves¡­ Well, there were some tribal people captured in the streets that didn''t belong to this city, so we''ll let them go whenever they fully recover," said Veronica. "I see¡­ Well, I am d for them, it is very rare to see people doing the right thing in this ce¡­ Such corruption is just a thing of everyday¡­ I am d that we managed to hide the kids well enough to not be captured as ves¡­" said Bartholomew. "We are grateful for you guys'' efforts, especially for kids that weren''t even rted to you," said Ervas. "Haha, don''t worry¡­ And well, aren''t you no one to talk about that? You guys helped dozens of people that do not have anything to do with you! You''re truly heroes," said Jose. "I-Is that so? Hehe, well, we like to help people and stuff! Haha¡­ Keep praising me!" said Veronica, intoxicated with praises. "Now that we are done in here, what should we do?" asked Ismene. "Well, we will wait for Radugro and his party of thugs to get up and then make them obey us by force, we''ll put Soul Parasites into them and perhaps a few encroachments¡­ And then we''ll make them go back to their hideout, by controlling them from the shadows, we can lure more organizations, and we could even sell our own products to them," said Ervas. "Eh!? That''s quite evil-sounding for Heroes¡­!" said Bartholomew. "That''s how we are, we aren''t really heroes, we just do what we believe is right, even if the way we do it seems questionable¡­" said Jason. "And what¡­ will you sell?" asked Jose. "These things," said Ervas, showing some potions and cream inside a bottle. "Potions? And¡­ what is this? Grease?" asked Bartholomew. "These are Potions made with my blood and the dust of my bones¡­ they are healing potions, which might make those that drink it more favorable towards us¡­ And the cream is a good way to hydrate your skin, and it also has hair-growing properties, it can also regenerate scars and other things," said Ervas. "Yeah, some of those potions are also made with the dust of my metal and the phantom flesh I possess¡­ They are good Mana-regeneration potions!" said Veronica. "Wait, so these are not really drugs? Just potions for adventurers and cream for the skin?" asked Bartholomew. "We n to sell more products, we have nned ketchup, barbeque sauce, mayonnaise, and other things," said Ervas. "Ketchup¡­? Wait, those delicious sauces you used in the foodst night?! Those things¡­ made the food way better! You are selling them?! You will be made a fortune! But wait, wouldn''t it make it so all the other restaurants would use them instead?" asked Jose. "Indeed, that''s the n, that everyone uses them," said Ervas. "But that will make your restaurant less special¡­ isn''t it?" asked Bartholomew. "Not at all, we still have many of our dishes, and Gaius is an excellent chef. We are also making our own sauces, and the ones we''ll sell are the generic type that can be mass-produced," said Veronica. "I feel quite ttered by how much trust you put into my cooking, I will do my best!" said Gaius, beginning to cook alongside many of Ervas and Veronica clones inside the building''s kitchen, the three kids smelled the delicious food and began to drool, even if they had eaten just some time ago. "Now that we are done with the thugs, let''s go register some of you as citizens," said Ervas. "Indeed, let''s leave Gaius preparing everything with our clones, whenever we get back, we can open the restaurant, most of the things are already done, the ghosts have cleaned most things," said Veronica. "All the dust is out! Woosh! Woosh! Just a bit of wind and it is all out of the window!" said Feroya, flying around with Sevapheso and cleaning every bit of the building, both of them had changed their phantom forms, seemingly as if they were wearing maid and butler outfits. "I never expected that we would be working in such a ce, but it is a bit rxing," said Sevapheso, working alongside his lover. "There are enough tables and chairs for around 20 people, perhaps a bit more¡­ But the first day will not be as crowded¡­ Well, Gaius, make sure to release the scent of the food to the outside so people get enticed," said Ervas. "Sure thing boss," said Gaius. "A-And what do we do?" asked Lilith alongside her sisters. "You should go look over your children for now, whenever wee back we''ll ask you things," said Ervas. "Oh right, I kind of miss them¡­" said Lilith, as the four girls entered inside of Veronica''s soul to go met their children, which were being taken care of by Veronica''s clone and the Rabbit-kin family. Reaching to Willian, Ervas and Veronica made their way upstairs without even asking anyone, even the attendants let them be, as they had special VIP Cards given to them by Willian, the literal owner of the Merchant Guild. "Hm, my negotiations with the man that handles me these citizenship registration documents had increased, and he''s now working harder for the profits generated by your sales, so I''ve managed to get four documents this time, please decide whom you want to register," said Willian. "Rock, paper, and scissors again?" asked Ervas. "Wait, damn it, we should have asked Gaius toe too! Well, anyway, we can do it with those on here," said Veronica. Jason, Kireina, Azra, Alesia, Leonidas, Desephise, and Lilith, who had just emerged out of Veronica''s soul right before entering the building began to y rock paper and scissors, until the winners were decided. "So it''s dad, Kireina, Alesia, and Desephise," said Ervas, as the four sat down in front of Willian and began to process the documents, answering his questions. "Jason, you''re a human, right?" asked Willian. "Eh? Isn''t it obvious?" asked Jason. "A-Ah! Yes¡­ of course¡­ I was just asking¡­ You never know. (He''s really a human?! He talks and interacts with all these people with monstrous strength like nothing! I really thought he had some kind of hidden race or something¡­ so he''s really just¡­ a human, and the father of the Dhampir kid no less!)" said Willian, thinking about Jason more highly now, discovering that he was a mere human amongst a group of monstrously strong beings. "Oh, don''t worry, we allmit mistakes or get confused sometimes, was it my ent? Oh, maybe my eye colors?" asked Jason rather innocently. "A-Ah¡­ Yeaah¡­" said Willian. Afterward, came Kireina. "Kireina¡­ is your name? How odd¡­ I''ve never heard such a strange name, does it means anything?" asked Willian, trying to be friendly. "It¡­ means beautiful," said Kireina rather shyly, as if she was not as proud of her name as it seemed. "O-Oh, alright¡­ Well, it fits, withdy Kireina''s beauty. It is very rare to see Fairies, especially ones with horns and crimson eyes and purple and red wings¡­ Your caste must be a very refined one, perhaps mixed with demons?" asked Willian. "Well, I am actually part Vampire too, so I would be more of a Dhampir, but just register me as a Fairy," said Kireina. "V-Very well¡­ (S-So those crimson eyes that stared to my soul were truly from a half-Vampire! Just how many bloodsuckers are here?! And they can all live in the outside world while ignoring the sun¡­ How terrifying¡­ Well, as long as they drink animal or monster blood it is fine¡­)" said Willian. "Alesia¡­ Ghoul, right? It is very rare to see a Ghoul in here, you must havee from very far away," said Willian. "Oh yeah, it literally took us like six months to get here," said Alesia. "I-Is that so? (Did theye from the other side of the continent or something?!)" said Willian. "Andstly¡­ Lady Desephise¡­ Harpy... right?" asked Willian. "Mountain Harpy, with mixed blood ofnd harpy," said Desephise with an intimidating and stoic voice. "Y-Yes, that''s right¡­ (Why did she get so serious all out of a sudden?!)" sighed Willian. ----- Chapter 354 - Plans For The Future! Have You Considered Building A Ghost Ship? ----- As the citizenship registration documents for Jason, Kireina, Desephise, and Alesia were finally done, citizenship cards were distributed to the four new citizens of the Seashore Town, and negotiations were over for the moment¡­ ?? However, Ervas and Veronica left a small souvenir to Willian due to his help. "Hm, what is this? Cream? And this drink¡­ Oh, it smells intoxicating, and it tastes like a delicious wine!" said Willian. "That''s¡­ E-Cream, it helps your skin gets smoother and healthier, and it can also¡­ well, incentive hair growth," said Ervas. "R-Really?! D-Do you mean that¡­ Can it really grow hair back? ¡­I have tried many types of concoctions before but¡­ Nothing has ever worked¡­" asked Willian, touching his bald head. "We had tried it before, but constant use of it is needed¡­ If you do not trust me, it does not hurt to try it, it is very smooth, and it can hydrate your skin instantaneously after applying, you can test this straight away," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­" said Willian, as he poured the grease into his wrist and gently covered his old and dry skin with it¡­ Smoothness. Refreshing. He even felt¡­ healthier?! Willian, in all of his years, could not believe this! He nced at his skin who he had applied the cream over¡­ it looked incredibly clear. "W-What is this¡­ magic concoction?! My skin¡­ is so smooth¡­ the dead skin¡­ gone immediately!" said Willian. "I am d you like it," said Ervas. "Please make sure to not share it with others, nor try to see theirponents, we''ll know if you try," said Veronica. "Y-Yes¡­ of course¡­ A-Are you nning on selling it? I-I could buy it for you! And I am sure that there are many aristocrats and friends of mine that would enjoy it!" said Willian. "We are still nning it out, but we''ll consider your offer," said Ervas. "Enjoy the drink, you might feel a bit stronger after drinking it, don''t share it either!" said Veronica, as the party walked out of Willian''s office. "A bit stronger? Well, alcohol does really make you feel stronger but¡­ Hm¡­" muttered Willian, tasting the drink, which had the taste of some kind of blueberry juice with hints of wine on it, it was very enticing and sweet. "Ahh¡­ This is really good- Huh?" Willian nced at his own hands, they were as normal as ever. However, he felt something within him, his muscles¡­ or perhaps his bones? No, something even deeper within him¡­ could this be rted to his soul? There was no way that a drink could directly affect the soul, right? "Although¡­ Veronica-sama said that it would make me feel stronger¡­ But this feeling ispletely different than just feeling stronger! It feels as if I was¡­ enhanced or something? I even feel lighter¡­ How wonderful¡­" said Willian, he seemed already enchanted by the incredible products of Ervas and Veronica, whenever they were to sell them, he was decided to buy a big stock and make it into the market, he was sure to profit a lot! As Willian rxed in his office, Ervas and Veronica''s group walked out of the Merchant Guild and walked back to the Red-Light District. "Was it really okay to give him that?" asked Kireina. "Yeah, we needed to offer it for free at first and see entrail him with them," said Ervas. "Indeed, he wille asking for more, and we can use Willian to spread our products around the rich aristocrats, hence, making us better known, the more well-known we are, the more chances are to meet more aristocrats, and people that own all those ves¡­ and then, well, you can imagine what''ses afterward," said Veronica. "We free the ves from all of them one by one," said Anna. "Although¡­ there is something that worries me a bit, what will we do whenever we save them all, just escape? But won''t they make more vester on anyways?" asked Ismene. "Oh, that''s a good question¡­" said Alesia. "Indeed, wouldn''t it be better to crush them all?" asked Leonidas. "Not really, that would ruin the lives of the people in here¡­ the n is not to just rescue the ves, but abolish envementpletely. This is an amazing town, and we''ll make it better," said Veronica. "How so? We will do all of that in a month?" asked Jason. "Maybe a lot of it, but not everything. We can teleport here whenever we want to after we establish a graveyard in Selene''s backyard, so there won''t be any problem," said Ervas. "We have to do a gradual change in the thought process of the people and the aristocrats, taking over the criminal groups is a priority, so we can take ahold of this city''s entire underworld, with that, part of the city will be below our rules," said Veronica. "I see, sounds interesting, I guess we are staying long term in here¡­" said Ismene. "Actually, in a week, we''ll begin exploring the seas," said Ervas. "Eh?! That fast?" asked Anna. "We can do it all and more, through teleportation," said Veronica. "Whenever we have free time, we can keep exploring the seas and slowly moving to the Demon Continent," said Ervas. "That''s smart! But wait, can''t you just send one of Veronica''s clones there?" asked Ismene. "That''s impossible, the distance is way too long, I will lose my connection with it, and it will begin o run out of mana if that happens, like the clones in the mountain near the Devil Forest, they are already quite weak but regain Mana through eating monsters and mining Mana Crystals, but a little clone won''t be able to do that," said Veronica. "We have to send like arge army there, the seas are dangerous after all, they are not called Devil Seas for nothing, they are filled with powerful monsters, most above Rank 9," said Ervas. "Without proper strength, which a clone or a few more cannot bring, I would never be able to get them through such a long-distance filled with dangers," said Veronica. "And because the clones will run out of mana andck strength, they won''t be able to fly high in the skies¡­ and well, the skies are Devil Skies, where flying monsters roam too¡­" said Ervas. "Okay, so we have to do this in person, I get it¡­" said Ismene. "Does this means that we''ll be exchanging ces between the sea exploration and this town all the time?" asked Anna. "Yeaaah¡­ You don''t have to if you don''t want to," said Veronica. "What? No! Sounds fun!" said Anna. "Oh, I see, we''ll make sure to hunt a ton of delicious sea monsters," said Veronica. "Maybe we''ll be able to finally cross our progression wall if we kill a lot of those giant monsters," said Ervas. "We''ll need a boat though," said Veronica. "Can''t you be one?" asked Ervas. "Eh? Well yeah, but that can only be done with my main body! Maybe I could craft one with many clones¡­ But that would not be as efficient as just building a normal boat," said Veronica. "Wait, can''t Kireina use her Spatial Magic to travel to the Demon Continent without even having to interact with monsters in the sea?" asked Ditoyle. "And she also has a lot of Mana too¡­" said Ismene. "You guys really like the easy way out, huh? No, I cannot! Having a lot of mana does not mean having infinite mana! I will run out eventually, I cannot simply keep traveling through a Pocket Dimension for months non-stop, my mana will run out eventually, it will outweigh the regeneration most likely¡­ And even if I get there, I cannot create graveyards to teleport, nor I have true teleport either¡­ And if I bring one of Veronica''s clones, it will be way too far away, so it will lose its connection and will not be able to channel most of her skills, everything has a lot of details you always miss, I hope this makes it a bit clearer," said Kireina. "I see¡­ Well, I guess there is no easy way out, we have to travel the sea! While also assessing the town!" said Ditoyle. "Doesn''t sound that bad, this is the beginning of a lot of new things," said Ismene. "We have never moved so far away from our homes, but I guess our home now is within Veronica''s soul, whenever she and Ervas goes is where we belong," said Anna. "The sea, huh? I will make sure to beat any sea dragon that dares cross our path!" said Leonidas. "What a reliable warrior!" said Alesia, as she massaged Leonidas muscles, both of them were in a rtionship as of now, even if it didn''t seem like it. "Well, for now, we have to assess the things we need to do as of now, we can think about arge boat enough to withstand monsters of Ranks above 9ter," said Ervas. "Although I have a few ideas¡­ does a ghost ship sounds good to you?" asked Veronica. "Oh?" asked Ervas. "I was peeking around the requests and other stuff, and there have been sightings of ghost ships near the east of the coast, where most fishmen don''t go," said Veronica. "Oh that sounds good, maybe we can recruit some of them," said Ervas. "We have a haunted mansion and now¡­ you want a haunted boat?! Give me a break¡­" sighed Jason. "We could even make them stronger by reinforcing them with my metal," said Veronica. "Good idea, so they can be true warships¡­" said Ervas. "They are not hearing me at all¡­" sighed Jason. "I mean, not like you can do anything about it, right? We need the ships," said Ismene. "¡­Yeah, I guess," said Jason. "Alongside the ships, there will be all our tamed monsters and Aqua will lead the way, she''s the strongest in water after all," said Ervas. "True¡­ Aqua has really grown a lot!" said Veronica, as she was with Aqua right now through one of her clones. Aqua was¡­ fighting Sea Snakes underwater. "GUUUUUUUBOO!" "GGRRYAARR¡­!" BOOM! ----- Chapter 355 - In The Peaceful Seashore Town, Terrifying Monsters Roam Around... ----- Veronica who was in the form of a small, lobster-shaped clone, dived into the depths of the coast of the Seashore Town, as she nced at the chaos unfold underwater. ?? An enormous mass of blue slime moved its formless body, shaping it into countless tentacles and using them to entangle a giant Sea Snake, a Rank 6 Monster who was roaming the deep waters in search ofrge prey to satiate its giant body''s hunger. "GRRRYYAAAARR¡­!" "GUUUBOOO!" The Slime, Aqua, who had be a fierce underwater predator, entangled the Sea Snake until it could no longer move, crushing its bones until it released itsst roar. Then, Aqua began to consume it by putting it inside of her body, slowly digesting it into tiny pieces. If normal people were to see that such a type of Slime existed, they would all go in a panic. Not only because Aqua was a fierce predator, but because she was able to absorb the water around her and increase her size several times, as of now, she was simply suppressing such power so she could not drain the entire coast out of resources and water, but Veronica knew very well that such a thing was within Aqua''s insane capabilities. Although she thought that she might not be capable of assimting the entire oceans, as she might burst. She was, after all, still a Rank 9 Giant Grand Ocean Water Slime High Princess, and her capabilities were still limited to her Rank. Although such capabilities increased by the power of Guidance, doubling her original strength, and perhaps even multiplying it by 3. Much like Ervas and Veronica, and the rest of the high-ranked tamed monsters, Aqua had reached a progression wall, she was already as strong as a Rank 11 monster while being Rank 9, so it was understandable that she could not simply progress endlessly in less than a year. If Ervas and Veronica were not capable of easily crossing through this progression wall, she was not an exception to this. Nheless, Aqua was not as worried about such things as leveling up, as she was happy by hunting and eating delicious monsters, and had been hunting the big monsters roaming in the deep dark waters near the coast, evading the smaller animals or monsters that the fishmen usually harvested from the sea, so she did not have much of an economic impact, in fact, she was helping out the people by getting rid of these invasive species of monsters that came from the deep seas. "Good job Aqua-chan, but I guess it would be time to go rest a bit, you''ve been hunting for way too long, we don''t want to make people begin to suspect weird things, right?" asked Veronica, as she dived near Aqua. "Okay!" said Aqua, as she slowly shapeshifted her body size, bing smaller, and jumping out of the ocean, inside arge cave within the areas of the coast that most people never visited. There, Aqua began to eat the rest of her prize, as Veronica sat down near her. "Oh, it''s finally time, we are getting that restaurant to open!" she said. "Is it ready? So nice¡­ Gubo. I which I could visit it, gubo!" said Aqua. "Well, you now acquired the Mimicry Skill, right? It should be possible for you to shapeshift into some kind of humanoid form, imitating one of our friends, so you could get in¡­ Of course, you will have to make your size smaller," said Veronica. "I see, guubo¡­ Maybe after I finish my meal!" said Aqua, eating herrge Sea Snake with more enthusiasm. Veronica then noticed as another titanic and intimidating creature emerged from the water¡­ in fact, two of them! One was a long snake-like beast, covered in dark, metallic-like draconic scales, it had an enormous open jaw with spiraling razor-sharp teeth and a long slimy tongue that dripped with deadly poison. It had around six crimson eyes in lines around its jaw, and it seemed to be capable of destroying the entire Seashore Town in an instant by just releasing its monstrous spectral poison breath or waving its tail around, a living cmity, simr to Aqua. And the other was arge furry beast, resembling a giant demonic rat from hell, its fur was dark as the night, but it was also covered in long porcupine-like spines that released electrifying sparks, its tail was long and spear-shaped, and it three bigger spikes atop its head, resembling horns. These two creatures that seemed capable of wiping out the entire town without effort were in fact Rank 8 monsters, one rank lower than Aqua, Nidhogg, and Kyuu. "AH, you guys are back, how was the underwater exploration?" asked Veronica, as she was greeted with gentle roars from Nidhogg and small shrieks from Kyuu. "Grrooooaaaaarrr¡­" said Nidhogg, nodding as Veronica noticed that it had swallowed a giant creature and was digesting it now. Nidhogg was now a Giant Armored Poisonous Specter Dark Dragon Worm King, an enormous name, but the fitting of such a beast that has not even been reported before in the history of this continent. Rank 8 and above monsters were already creatures of myths and legends¡­ although Veronica and her party constantly killed Dragons near these Ranks by invading their territories in the sky. However,pared to a wild Rank 8 dragon, Nidhogg could be said to be several times stronger, even more thanks to the several skills it had polished, and the double guidance from Veronica and Ervas. And at his side, there was a giant rat with the ability to power up an entire city with its electricity-producing capabilities, if it were to unleash itsplete thunder in the sea, most of the weak fauna would surely die fried alive, thankfully, Kyuu was a prudent rat pet. Kyuu was now a Rank 8 High-Voltage Grand Giant Thunderous Rat King, arge name for a beast, and whenever an Adventure knew that a monster had such a long name, it usually meant that it was deadly enough to take over a country by itself. Having started as a Rank 1 Demon Rat, Kyuu quickly raised its Rank to 8 after undergoing several trials, fighting powerful monsters way above its Rank always helped, but now that he was Rank 8, finding such monsters were rare, and even the Dragons he sometimes hunted did not give enough EXP¡­ However, untroubled by such things, the two monsters were happily fishingrge prey and eating to their heart''s content, it was the first time they were swimming in the sea and were pretty excited about it. At first, Nidhogg had been a bit terrified, but after some time, it quickly adopted a way to swim through the water by using itsrge serpentine body, just like a sea serpent would swim. And Kyuu had already practiced swimming insidergekes found in the dungeons surrounding the Devil Forest and did not had too much of a hard time adapting to do so in sea. "Oh, you got a pretty big catch! That''s¡­ a Rank 5 Giant Scaled Shark!" said Veronica in amazement, ncing at Kyuu''s prey, arge shark the size of a small whale. "Chuuu! Chu, chu, chu!" said Kyuu happily. However, this was not the end of the group of terrifying monsters, as another group of entities began to swim out of the sea¡­ It was asrge as Nidhogg, surpassing the fifty meters of long, made entirely out of countless entwined vines as hard as steel, covered in spikes and beautiful red roses, the head resembled that of a snake, with two crimson eyes glowing eerily, the Rank 9 Giant Grand Gluttonous Constrictor Poisonous Spectral Thorny Vine Boa Empress, Ivy, which was carrying one of Ervas Phantom Clones atop its head. At its side, a mass of countless vines and grass, making a formless entity covered in several types of nts, flowers, and more emerged, walking with its gigantic and long serpentine roots and vines, this was an agglomeration of several high ranked monsters that once began as simple sticky vines, and now reached the size of Nidhogg, they were the sisters of Gwendolyn, the Rank 8 Giant Grand Demonic Dark Parasitic Spiky Vine Great Colony Empress, who had fused to be a single entity, perhaps a Legion version of living nts. And from another side, three enormous trees, the size of skyscrapers from earth emerged out of the water, expanding their roots over thend, and resting as the water moved away. The wood was as hard as mithril, and they contained an enormous quantity of mana within their cores, their branches ere gigantic and beautiful, and they were covered in beautiful green leaves and flowers, although the wood color was almost ck, and the gigantic trees released a spectral presence¡­ oh, and they were all mildly shaped in humanoid forms, they were the Rank 8 Giant Grand Spectral Cursed Tree Ent, Ainsley, Alder, Anna, who had once started as small Devil Tree Sprouts, and leveled all the way into the titans they were now. And alongside the colossal beings, a smaller figure emerged, arge, almost two meters tall human-like man packed with muscles and a heroic smile, a handsome face, and long brown hair with glowing golden eyes, wearing an armor made of gold, truly like a heroic human, however, a beautiful elf-shaped woman made entirely out of vines and nts was sitting on hisrge shoulders with a gentle smile, they were Nick and Gwendolyn, who had fused into a single entity, a Rank 8 Parasitized Live-Undead Royal Magic Knight Champion Warrior. "Ah, you guys are back!" said Veronica, greeting the enormous titanic monsters and Ervas Phantom Clone atop the head of Ivy. "They were enjoying exploring the sea, although it is too salty and it might damage them in the long run, so I brought them up to rest," said Ervas'' phantom clone. "Good n! Oh, the restaurant is about to open!" said Veronica''s clone. ----- Chapter 356 - Opening The Restaurant In The Red-Light District! ----- Ervas and Veronica were now back to their restaurant, as the scent of the delicious Anir Burgers, and the steaks and meatloaf of various types of monsters they usually hunt were already filling most of the Red-Light District. ?? Several carts sold cheap soup made of vegetable scraps and goblin ears around such slums, sometimes selling sandwiches with bread as hard as a rock with some kind of piece of boiled meat inside, meat that was often just the scraps from butchered monsters that these people bought almost for free from the Adventurer and Merchant Guilds. The people in the slums were used to eat trash, but now that such delicious food scent was emanating from a specific building that many thoughts had been abandoned years ago, the people began to gather around it, several low-ranked adventurers that lived in these areas as well, who seemed to have some pennies. The people could only see through the window as arge and muscr bear-kin man wearing strange ck armor was cooking several types of meat, alongside boiled potatoes, fresh vegetable sds, boiled rice, and colorful sauces. "W-When are you opening?" asked one of the adventurers, a young man in his early twenties, with short brown hair and ck eyes. "In a minute, whenever the ownerse in. Wait a bit more, there is food for anyone willing to pay for it," said Gaius with a confident smile, as the people were left watching while drooling, as the delicious food was being prepared slowly¡­ "Oh damn, that meat looks so juicy¡­" "I-Is that wine?! Are they selling it with the food too?!" "But it must all cost a fortune, just look how good everything looks!" "I don''t care¡­ I am eating one of those steaks with a cup of wine no matter what!" "Yeah, we are tired of trash soup!" "Ad that rock hard bread¡­ ugh, my teeth¡­" Suddenly, one of Gaius'' assistants, a Phantom Clone of Ervas who was wearing a lot of clothes to not look too phantasmagoric, opened the oven, revealing freshly baked bread, releasing steam and a scent that not many people around here had even smelt before. "T-That''s¡­!" "F-Freshly baked bread?!" "No way¡­ a sandwich with such bread¡­ and the steaks or those meat patties¡­" "It would be heavenly¡­" "Aaahh! I want to buy it! LET ME IN! LET ME IN!" cried an old man, a veteran adventurer that began to knock on the door, until it finally opened. What greeted everyone was perhaps one of the most beautifuldies they had ever seen in their entire lives. Her skin was pale white and her eyes crimson red, her smile was tender and mischievous, her hair was long and purple, and her hips were wide and motherly, withrge and bouncy breasts that seemed to entice anyone to grab them. She had two ck horns at each side of her head, andrge, butterfly wings with purple and red colors, releasing a beautiful, dignified aura¡­ Her slender legs and thick thigs made many of both men and women nce around her body several times as if ring at some kind of delicacy prepared by the gods themselves. However, despite her dignified appearance, she seemed a bit annoyed, and she also wore a very not-so dignified dress, a sexy maid dress that showed most of her breast, neck, and shoulders, alongside her long legs that wore tight and semi-transparent stockings, she also had long heels that went with the whole suit, making her look incredibly lovely. She was wielding a silver disk te, showing that she was most likely some kind of assistant within the restaurant¡­ Most people were stuck watching her beauty until she decided to speak. "The chef already told you guys that it is not open yet! Now scram off if you do not want me to beat you out of my restaurant!" she roared, showing everyone her delicate fits as a deadly aura emerged from her entire body! "W-Woah¡­ she''s fierce¡­" "S-Sorrydy¡­ We will wait patiently¡­" "Y-Yeah¡­ stupid idiot, you shouldn''t have a knock on the door!" "Indeed¡­" "Sorry!" "Please forgive us¡­!" Many of the people waiting out began to kneel asking for forgiveness, Kireina''s whole presence seemed to overpower their very basic instincts, making thempletely passive. "Oh right¡­. These are normal people without any power¡­ if I intimidate them too much they might get broken¡­" thought Kireina, as a bit of cold sweat, dropped from her forehead. "A-Anyways, please everyone, wait patiently, I will be serving every single one of you~ Alright? But be patient, I and the food is not going anywhere~!" said Kireina, winking cutely as most of the men almost had a heart attack over her loveliness, and even the female blushed a bit. "S-Sure thing¡­!" "We''ll wait! We''ll wait all day if necessary!" "Right, boys?!" "YEAH!" Kireina smiled at the cheering people, they seemed to fancy her looks and her sweet talk seemed to have worked well, she quickly closes the door as she entered the building again, she was not the only one wearing such sexy maid clothes, as Lilith, Eisheth, Agrat, and Naamah were doing so as well. Of course, if Kireina had gone to register as a citizen, how was she even here? Thanks to her special abilities, Kireina was able to divide her own body into clones like Ervas and Veronica, and simply sent one with them while leaving another here with the rest of the maid girls. "Thanks for your help Kireina-san," said Lilith. "It would have been a disaster if I were to let you girls calm down the people¡­" sighed Kireina. "W-What do you mean?" asked Eisheth. "Well, you''re all kind of crazy, so you might have gone¡­ a bit too far," said Kireina. "Eeh? Not at all! Just¡­ well¡­ maybe?" said Agrat. "Anyways, our lords areing, so let''s prepare things already!" said Naamah, rushing through the ce alongside Kireina and her sisters. After a few minutes, Ervas and Veronica alongside the rest of the party finally reached the building backdoor, entering it. "We are here¡­ it seems that the people outside are already waiting for us to open, this is nice," said Ervas. "Yeah! We should get to it then~!" said Veronica, quickly changing her dress into that of a beautiful maid outfit as well! "I should too¡­" said Ervas, changing his clothes to those of a little butler in a sh! "All of you go change as well!" said Veronica, ncing at Jason and the rest. "Eeeh?! We also have to¡­ wear butler outfits?!" asked Jason. "E-Even me? Is there one fitting for me?" asked Leonidas. "Yeah, there are! You muscr guys will be the guards around here! So no funny-looking idiot would try to touch the girls!" said Veronica. "You know that we are strong enough to defend ourselves, right?" asked Ismene. "Yeah but that''s how I like it! I also want to see you guys in those suits¡­" said Veronica. "Please, do it for us as a little favor¡­" said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ Alright¡­" sighed Leonidas. "Fineee¡­ Not like I had anything much to do that going back inside of Veronica''s soul," said Azra. After three minutes, everyone was done. Each of them was wearing either a butler outfit or a maid outfit. "W-Why am I wearing a maid outfit, I am a male!" said Azra. "I cannot say that I dislike wearing this butler outfit, it is tight into my butt and legs, but it does feel nice," said Anna. Veronica and Kireina nced at the two with bright eyes and excited smiles, almost lewd-looking! "I just thought that maybe Azra would look nice in a maid outfit¡­ And he really does! Good thing he has pretty long hair, so I made it into twin tails! So cuteeee~!" said Kireina. "Gaius! Help meee!" cried Azra, as he was being entangled by Kireina''s tentacles to not run away! However, Gaius simply averted his gaze from him. "You look¡­ nice," he said. "EEEH?! Don''t fuck with me you shitty big brother!!!" cried Azra. "Oh my~ And Anna, such a suit really does suit your build! Aahh~ By just touching this ass I can feel the pants tightly packed into your cheeks~" said Veronica, touching Anna''s rock-solid body. "I am d that you like it, but I think that you shouldn''t be touching me like that in front of everyone¡­" said Anna. "O-Oh right! My bad, fufu!" said Veronica. "Now everything should be done¡­ Let''s do it," said Ervas, opening the door as the people nced at the little butler and the maids at his side. "Wee people, thank you so much for choosing our establishment, here are the prices and the menu, please make sure to check it well, if you cannot afford things, don''t try to convince us to lower the prices, thanks," said Ervas, leaving arge sign with several tes and their prices. The people read it carefully, as somemented about the age of Ervas, but most of them didn''t even care about that but the prices. "W-What?! One¡­ Orc meat Steak with rice, a bit of sd, and a cup of wine or fruit juice for only¡­ four bronze pieces?!" "That''s¡­ for the number of things you get, it''s cheap!" "And you even get¡­ a freshly baked bread bun?!" "What is this?!" "This is insane!" "I-I came early, let me enter!" "No, I did!" "Get off my way!" As Ervas noticed that the people began to fight for who would enter first, Ervas called the bodyguards, Jason and Leonidas, who stood in front of the people, their tall and muscr bodies, which were enhanced by the tight butler clothes intimidated the people. "Please make sure to make a line, and respect it," said Jason. "Indeed, we don''t want any fights in front of our establishment!" said Leonidas. "Y-Yes!" Everyone quickly formed a very organized line in an instant! Things seemed to be going well for the opening day of the restaurant. However, a few figures lurked in the shadows, ncing at the scene¡­ ----- Chapter 357 - A Ridiculous Amount Of Clients! ----- A lively atmosphere was urring inside the newly opened restaurant within the Red-Light District, as many people from around the slums entered and enjoyed a sizable and fulfilling meal. ?? Therge steaks covered in delicious, tasty sauces, therge patties of minced ''mystery'' meat, and many other preparations were being enjoyed by literally everyone with a few pennies to pay. Each meal even came included with a cup of wine or fruit juice, which ended being of very good quality. "Through the use of Veronica''s Death Attribute Spell ''Fermentation'', it was possible for us to mass-produce wine bottles in a few days, although it is not really of the highest quality, we added a lot of unique ingredients to make the experience of drinking them greater¡­ Such as veronica metallic dust, phantom flesh, and a bit of my blood¡­" said Ervas while watching. "Are you sure it''s okay to say that out loud?" asked Ismene. "No one is hearing us anyways, the noise of people eating, and chatting is already incredibly loud¡­" said Anna. "I guess our first day is aplete sess!" said Veronica. "Indeed, and there''s an even bigger line of people waiting outside, we''ll be here all day," said Ervas. "Kireina and the rest of the girls are working hard, and they are doing a good job in serving the people¡­" said Anna. "I-Indeed, I can see that Kireina has gained a ton of admirers¡­" said Ismene. "Well, with such clothes and body, it is clear that she might catch the attention of people¡­" said Gaius. "Oi, nee-chan, bring some more wine, will ya? I will make sure to give you a nice tip~ Buhihi~" said an old man with a perverted face, ncing at a beautiful and young bear-kin girl with long and silky ck hair made into twin tails, and a sharp gaze. "Who are you calling nee-chan?! And don''t touch me!" roared the adorable ''girl'', Azra, as he conjured his Phantasmagoric Aura and almost strangled to death the old man before he was stopped by Veronica, who was also wearing a cute maid dress. "Calm down, will ya?" asked Veronica, preventing Azra from killing the old man. "Agh! I am getting tired of this! How long will I be using this?!" asked Azra while blushing in anger. "But you look so cute~ And well, you did quite a lot of bad deeds! Didn''t you? This is a good way to redeem! Yes, yes!" said Veronica, petting the cute Azra as he was already about to explode. "Veronica, I believe it would be better to let him go," said Kireina, she was already predicting Azra to explode and do something that they would not be able to easily prevent¡­ "Well¡­ You can go take a break then," said Veronica, as Azra waked upstairs in a rush. "What''s wrong with the cute bear-kin girl?" asked the old man. "Ehhhh¡­ Nothing~ Here''s your cup of wine, that''s a bronze piece," said Veronica. "There¡­" said the old man, he seemed to be drunk, but still acted respectfully before Veronica, as she was emanating a deadly, abyssal presence from time to time. Although there were a lot of cute girls attending, none of them were to touch, but only to please the eyes of the clients. The food was so good that people even began to buy seconds, as Gaius and the rest of the chefs inside the kitchen (which were all clones of Ervas and Veronica) worked diligently to meet the expectations of their people. "I wonder now¡­ Was this always your dream by any chance? I mean when you were a human¡­" said Ismene. "N-No¡­" said Ervas while averting his gaze. "Y-Yeah! This is strictly¡­ to increase¡­ our influence in the slums¡­ Yeah¡­" said Veronica. "Hmmm~ I don''t know, but it seems that this was kind of your dream back then, was it?" asked Anna. "No¡­ Our dream has always been¡­ err¡­ to protect our people," said Ervas. "Yeah, totally," said Veronica while nodding. "Suuuure¡­" said Ismene. "Anyways, what are we going to do about the five spies watching over us at the moment?" asked Anna. "Oh right¡­ Those guys are just watching us, so just let them be, for now if they try to infiltrate at night, we''ll capture them and interrogate them¡­ If they do something like killing themselves after being captured, we can always ask their souls themselves too," said Veronica. "Indeed, there''s nothing to worry too much, let''s take it easy and cook good food," said Ervas. "I can clearly see that this is your dream!" said Ismene. "N-No¡­ you''re mistaking our intentions¡­" said Ervas while averting his gaze. "You''re terrible at lying, Ervas!" said Ismene. Meanwhile, Berth, Acaracia, and Mitiliph, alongside Bartholomew and Jose were sitting at their own table while having lunch. "I can never get enough of these burgers¡­" said Jose. "Oi, let''s not take an hour in here, we are also working as guards you know?" asked Bartholomew. "Right¡­ My bad¡­ but I just want to¡­ taste this meat for some time¡­" sighed Jose while eating the delicious meat patties made off ''mystery meat'' while drinking little sips of the deliciously sweet wine. "So the uncles are working as guards? Can we work as guards too?" asked Berth, the giant boy. "Yeah, we want to! I will protect everyone!" said Mitiliph, the Cockroach-type Insectoid girl. "I would be interesting¡­ And we could also be more useful¡­" said Acaracia, the Banshee girl. "What are you talking about? You''re kids!" said Bartholomew. "Yeah, and Ervas and Veronica said that you were going to apany them to register in the Adventurer Guild soon," said Jose. "Oooh, right¡­" said Berth. "Amazing! So we can be adventurers and beat monsters to level up and other stuff!" said Mitiliph rather happily. "I can''t wait! When are we going?" asked Acaracia. "Probably tomorrow," said Ervas, appearing at the back of the two uncles, making them choke on their food on the surprise! "E-Ervas¡­ You shouldn''t appear like that¡­" said Bartholomew. "Ungh¡­" muttered Jose. "Sorry, it''s hard to not suppress my presence," said Ervas. "Anyways, we decided to simply take the entire day assessing our opening day in the restaurant, tomorrow we should be able to go there, and maybe to other Guilds such as the Tamer Guild," said Veronica. "Why the Tamer Guild? I don''t see you guys with any monster- Well, except Veronica herself but she is seen as a Dhampir by most people, right?" asked Jose. "It is so we can register some of our¡­ pets," said Ervas. "Yeah, we have many around, and it would be better to register them straight away, it will also open the curtain to the possibility of the tamer guild epting undead and nt-type monsters as creatures capable of being tamed," said Veronica. "Oh yeah that''s the long-term goal, so we can make Undead more epted by the people¡­ This town is rather good, as many races are already epted, and it is a utopia if it was not for all the poverty and very going on around¡­ Well, our n is just making it that, an actual utopia within this continent," said Ervas. "You want¡­ Undead to be epted as people?" asked Jose in disbelief. "Well? Aren''t I a person? Or do you see me as a monster, even when I am speaking to you coherently, while you perfectly know that I think and express feelings and emotions just like any other living being?" asked Veronica. "¡­You''re right¡­ Sorry if that sounded offensive, I didn''t mean it that way, I often forget that Veronica and Kireina are technically monsters¡­ It has only been like two days since we met you," said Jose. "Well alright, we get it," said Veronica while petting Jose with her strong hands. "Now that you''re done eating go back to work," said Ervas. "Y-YES!" said Bartholomew and Jose, darting away from the table and leaving Ervas and Veronica with the three kids. "Make people see Undead as not monsters? Could that even be possible?" asked Berth. "It¡­ can be possible," said Ervas. "It is a gradual process, we must do this step by step," said Veronica. "I see¡­ Well, I don''t think this ce is that epting of people like us either¡­" said Mitiliph. "Indeed, although you are normal and not generally discriminated by the entire government as it would happen in ces such as Aquaria, you''re still seen as a lesser person, and the number of demi-humans that actually hold aristocratic titles is incredibly fewpared to humans, elves, and dwarves¡­" said Veronica. "Well, now that you three are below our care, you don''t have to worry about going through hardships anymore," said Ervas with a confident mild smile. "I-Is that so?" asked Acaracia. Veronica smiled warmly, as she petted Acaracia''s silky ck hair. "Of course, my dear. All of you are in good hands. We will make sure that you never go through anything you did before¡­ Oh right, we should also introduce you to our Kingdom I guess?" said Veronica. "Indeed, maybe you could enter the schools we had recently opened there for young people, so you can learn basic things such as maths,nguage, how to write, and a bit of history," said Ervas. "S-School?" asked Berth. "And¡­ in what ce?" asked Mitiliph. "Ahaha¡­ Well¡­ inside of my soul¡­" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ Eh?!" asked Acaracia. "Well not now that there are so many people here¡­ butter, you can enter that ce too and enjoy what we had built there," said Veronica. "I see¡­ we''ll make sure to go!" said Berth. "But¡­" said Mitiliph. "Hm? What''s the problem my dear?" asked Veronica, petting Mitiliph. "Veronica-nee-sama¡­ There are¡­ many like us in the streets¡­ can you¡­ offer them a life like this too?" asked Mitiliph. "More¡­ like you?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ many children are living in the streets, we are only one of them¡­" said Berth. "Sure thing, tell us where they are," said Ervas. "Indeed, leave it to us," said Veronica. At the confident response of Ervas and Veronica, who did not doubt at all, the three children''s eyes were filled with hope. ----- Chapter 358 - Catching Some Spies ----- As the day went by, the restaurant kept having great sales. ?? The sun slowly faded into the horizon, and the brilliant moon emerged atop the starry ck night. Ervas and Veronica closed the restaurant at 9 PM, as it was not a bar nor a tavern, and they intended to sell food, not alcohol with some snacks, so their time of work had already finished. Most people that did not manage to get in walked away rather disappointed, although many of those that managed to eat inside were incredibly refreshed as if they had been born anew. This was not just the good food and drinks, but the food and drinks made by Ervas and Veronica containedrge positive effects to anyone that ingested them, which were mostly the effects of the meat of Anir, Ervas'' blood, and Veronica''s metallic dust and phantom flesh. Although it was hard to believe that metallic dust would even be possible to digest, this metallic dust was special and modified by Veronica to be dirigible and even capable of nourishing people. The group closed the doors and windows of the building and began to count the money they made. "It is indeed easier to simply produce ores and sell them, but this isn''t half bad," said Veronica. "Well, it wasn''t our intention to even make money off this, just to build reputation," said Ervas. "As long as we build more reputation and be widely known, our main goal will be set," said Veronica. "However, the money is not bad," said Ismene. "I-Indeed¡­ twenty gold pieces could be exchanged if we use all those bronze pieces we earned," said Anna. "That''s a lot of money, but we will also sell a ton of other stuff, so the restaurant earnings won''t be the principal source of ie," said Ervas. "For now let''s wrap this up," said Veronica, saving the pile of bronze pieces, which had the shape of a coin, inside of her soul. The party decided to walk back to their home in the Seashore town alongside the kids and Bartholomew and Jose, as Ervas and Veronica noticed that the spies had been watching this whole time began to follow them, with a few staying behind. "This is getting pretty annoying," said Veronica. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. Meanwhile, as they walked through the streets and reached the hill near the graveyard where the Haunted Manor was, three of the spies sent to watch over the split souls nced at the building. "It seems that there is no one inside," said one of them to the other two. "Very good, let''s get in and find some clues about their origins or what they are even¡­ Let''s take some of their food too as payment, heh," said another. "You shouldn''t really do that, that''s not our work, and if lord An finds out that you were goofing around, all our pay will be lowered," said the third. "Tch, you guys are no fun," sighed the second. The three jumped over the ceiling of the building, looking for some kind of opening to get inside, there was the chimney for the oven in the kitchen, which seemed unguarded. The men were wearingpletely ck clothes, with ck leather pants and covering their faces with ck masks that enhanced stealth, their weapons of choice seemed to be knives, and all of them were at least equally to C-Rank Adventurers in strength. "Alright, I will go first¡­" said the first of them, getting inside the chimney and getting into the oven, which was now turned off, and getting inside the building sessfully, although covered in coal. Later, the other two descended at his die, as they began to look around the kitchen, it was all clean and washed, and no dishes were left with food over it. Alongside this, they were not able to find any snack or food stored, it was as if they had stored the food outside the building. "There isn''t even flour¡­ How odd¡­" "So did they store everything in some kind of¡­ other building?" "We never saw them do any of that¡­" "Perhaps it''s upstairs?" "Let''s go investigate¡­" "Alright." The three men roared the building, getting near the stairs, and walking up¡­ "I remember that this ce was incredibly dusty before¡­ now it looks like apletely new building, they did an excellent job¡­ eh?" "Stop making stupidments and keep going¡­" "Hurry up, why are you taking so long to walk upstairs?" "Oi¡­" Suddenly, the two men talking noticed that the one that was always talking a lot in front of them was missing. He had just disappeared. As if he were never there, to begin with. "What?" "This¡­" The two were left in surprise, they could swear that a second ago, the guy was just in front of them. Yet, now, he was nowhere. They did not felt his footsteps. However, one of them remembered that he stood up ncing at something beforepletely being erased out of existence. "He¡­ he disappeared?" "No¡­ Something¡­ took him¡­" "Eh? That''s impo-" Suddenly, the man that spokest nced back at hispanion, who had not finished speaking. He was gone too. He could barely see what happened. For a split of a second. Only that it took him to be dragged by something and disappear out of thin air. "No¡­ What¡­ what kind of¡­ monster¡­" he muttered, ncing at the nearby window¡­ he had to run away at all cost and tell An about this being¡­ this being that could control space like this! However, it was toote. Cold sweat began to drip from his neck, as he nced at what had emerged from nowhere in front of him. As if the air, space itself opened, cracking like ss, something emerged from it. This something was formless, and as it waspletely dark, the man could barely discern what this truly was. But indeed, its form was¡­ grotesque. To the point that it resembled a mass of flesh, tentacles, and eyes. He was in shock. Not in his entire life has he ever fought against such a monster. Even more, a monster capable of manipting space as if it were its backyard. In less than a second, the space distorted and it opened a path to a Pocket Dimension. Before the man could make up for what his situation was, he was dragged into this pocket space, and disappeared out of thin air¡­ Kireina who was walking with Ervas and Veronica at the side of Ditoyle informed Ervas and Veronica that her Clone had caught three spies that infiltrated the building. "I got three guys, do I eat them, or you want them alive? They''re knocked out¡­" she asked. "Don''t eat them, let''s interrogate them for now, bring them here," said Ervas. As space, itself broke and Kireina''s True Body Clone emerged a second after, she seemed to have moved here before he even gave the order. Amidst the darkness of the night, Veronica expanded her abyssal soul and sucked up the three men inside of her internal space, the spies that were following them had suddenly stopped walking because something else had caught them already. A green breeze flew towards Ervas and Veronica, bringing two knocked-out spies. Feroya and Sevapheso were Wind Ghost, capable of camouging as air itself. Like this, they could not be detected at all before they lowered the oxygen around the two spies'' mouths and noses, making them fall unconscious, grabbing them with their phantom forms, and bringing them to their masters. "Good job, we got even more interrogations to unfold, I suppose," said Ervas. "I guess Abraham will get happy about it," said Veronica. "Oh yeah, I guess we could use them to experiment while we try to interrogate them, if that doesn''t work, we brainwash them and make them spit everyst bit of info," said Ervas. "That sounds terrifying! But it is fine because they tried to get inside our building, that''s very rude," said Jason. "Indeed, they were intending to eat whatever food we left too, such rascals," said Kireina. "What?! Damn, so they are indeed bastards!" said Gaius, who was the chef, he got angered over people stealing his ingredients. "Yawn¡­" said Mitiliph. "It seems that the children are sleepy, let''s hurry back home," said Anna, as the party agreed and walked faster back to Selene. ----- The hours went by, and it was already getting close to 6 AM, yet An''s spies were noting back with new info. This was odd. He had made sure to employ very high leveled spies who had already changed to four stealth-rted Jobs, some even five, all of them were equivalent to C-Rank Adventurers. However, even then, they were noting back. Just where had they gone to? An Westearth was a wealthy aristocrat that manages part of the bank of Seashore, surprised over Willian''s constant purchases of resources from Ervas and Veronica. Due to possessing a strong authority over the merchant city, he sent spies to watch over Ervas and Veronica, in fear that they might be using strange methods to acquire materials, which he wants to find out for his own profit-making desires. However, against his expectations, the spies he sent never came back and did not answer the calls from the magic essories he gave to them tomunicate from long distances either. He also could not sense their presence anymore through another artifact that connected to the artifacts which he used tomunicate with them. The items didn''t simply drop into the floor identally or something, they werepletely gone out of the globe. It was as if they were sent to another dimension. Or well, destroyed. An began to sweat cold sweat, worried about what these beings could truly be, and about the safety of his city¡­ However, as he worried, a shadow figure emerged within the window of his office. "As useless as ever, mortal¡­ Need our assistance? Our lord has anticipated your failure at seeking information from the oddities." "Bloodsuckers¡­" muttered An, gnashing his teeth as he red at the figure of a bat in the window. ----- Chapter 359 - The Vampires Schemes! ----- Within the shadows of the night, a bat emerged near An''s manor window, speaking to him with words instead of screeching as a normal bat would do, or simply pping away to hunt insects or eat fruit. ?? The bat even seemed to know how his investigation went¡­ "As useless as ever, mortal¡­ Need our assistance? Our lord has anticipated your failure at seeking information from the oddities." "Bloodsuckers¡­" muttered An, gnashing his teeth as he red at the figure of a bat in the window. He knew what this creature was. Of course, it was not a normal bat. ''Bloodsucker'' was often the insult given to a certain race of Demons that lived at night, feared the light of the sun, drank blood for nourishment and food, and held outstanding abilities¡­ Vampires. Said to have been born from the blood of Anir and Kelsus, the Vampires are one of the strongest and most ancient races of Demons, who hold great authority and power. They had such influence, power, resources, and history that even in the Continent of Anir''s Hands they had their bloody ws seeped into human, elves, and dwarves societies. Although the power of Bestellen''s church is strong enough to suppress them in most of the central areas and nations, making them only control the underworld of the nations living in the outermost areas of the continent, near the oceans that connect to the Demon Continent. This little bat was one of such Vampires, a Subordinate Vampire, a former human converted into a Vampire through the Blood Ritual made by a Vampire. And the one that converted him was an ancient vampire, a figure that has lived since the creation of the world, since its birth within thekes of the blood of Anir and Kelsus. Vampires whose strength, power, influence, and resources are akin to a God, that even the Bright Gods, on their weakened states, have not been able to fend off their continent yet. These Vampires were named Progenitor Vampires, often also taking the title of Pure-Breed Vampires, the first Demon to be considered of this race, born when Kritias was young. "Lord Damon seems to be interested in working with you, mortal. You should appreciate his interest, you don''t have to throw such an insult to my face, insolent insect," said the bat rather boldly, talking to an aristocrat of such high authority as An without caring at all about what he could be capable of. "Damon Holstein¡­ That monster¡­" sighed An. He knew and remembered very well this Vampire. After all, it was thanks to him that the Seashore Town was being so fruitful. Due to his incredible amount of resources and extensive manpower, Damon Holstein has taken over a few nations within the shadows of the underworld and had even used such resources to hasten their growth and make them flourish. He had even gone to the extent of making the church of Bestellen wary of his existence, so the Empire of Bestellen would not try to conquer these Nations, as they were below his protection. But why? Why would such a strong Vampire, whose power isparable to a God, go to such lengths to protect and nourish the growth of such nations and cities? Did they want humans, elves, and dwarves to ept the other races and live in harmony? Perhaps they shared the same ideals as Ervas or Veronica? No. That was extremely far from the actual truth. Vampires have two factions in all of Kritias. Those that obey no God and embrace their monstrous and vampiric instincts, hunting innocents to drink their blood and turn them into Subordinates, the Chaotic Faction. And those that obey the Dark Gods and serve them as their allies, managing to control their impulses and finding ways to maintain themselves nourished without bringing suffering to innocents, the Honorable Faction. The Honorable Faction of Vampires only lived within the Demon Continent, and the Chaotic Faction was spread all over the world, thriving wherever they could hunt others and drink their blood. Some progenitor Vampires chose to be at the side of the Gods, while others decided to be by themselves and their subordinates and to take over the world on their ideals and desires. Due to Damon being part of the Chaotic Faction, his intentions were not good. He had no intention of helping others out of goodwill. No, he was helping others to acquire benefits and fresh food for his ever-growing family of bloodthirsty nightcrawlers. Due to this, he had set into motion such ns for hundreds of generations, using nations for his own goals, seeing them fall over and over again, just to find a new one and make it rise to the top. By nourishing such nations and making their poptions enormous and diverse, he had arge and fresh catalog of blood to choose from, and there was always fresh blood being produced for his family, he built such nations as cattle. Behind the fa?ade of this peaceful town, there was the true intention of this ce. And why would there be such arge amount of ve trafficking then, you may wonder? Because this was also a n of the Vampires. Although the aristocrats would still make ves, the amount would not be near as ridiculous as it currently was. This was because 60% of such ves were used as food for the Vampires. A secret that only the higher-ups within Seashore knew about, something that not even Willian was aware of. Some aristocrats negotiated and held bonds with Vampires to facilize the selling of ves as food for them¡­ one of such scums was An. However, it was not as if these aristocrats enjoyed this. Even as a corrupt aristocrat and merchant, An was aware of the horrible sins that doing such a thing was. But he had no choice, he had to do this to maintain order and security in his city, even if it was for the cost of the lives of ves, which were often homeless people living in the slums. It was thanks to underground organizations such as the Dark Tails that he was able to get a good supply of ves every month to satiate the bloodthirsty Vampires. However, now that a strange group of people had emerged, doing outstanding things which he could not even understand, he wanted to know their true purpose, and find out if they would threaten the ''peace'' of this city. Now that his first attempt at spying failed, he felt a bit fearful. Never in his entire life has An seen all of his spies beingpletely annihted, at least one or two would alwayse back even in the worst of scenarios. That all of them disappeared simultaneously and incredibly swiftly seemedpletely out of his mind. Not once in his entire long life has he gone through such a depressing failure. He felt lost. If he were to send more, wouldn''t the spies disappear the same way as these ones did? Based on this, was there even any hope for him to find out what these people were or wanted? However, it seems that Damon Holstein had also noticed such creatures, or at least, the Vampires that inhabited Seashore that served him, as Damon did not live in Seashore, but in a faraway ce. An heard the Vampire talk about Ervas and Veronica as ''oddities'' which seemed to indicate that the Vampires had already noticed them and had found them ''odd''. Without any other option and while also trying to cope with this situation, he ended up epting the fact that he would have to ask the Vampires for their help. "Do you feel bad for epting our assistance, An? Even after all the atrocities you''ve done to your own people, you still hold on to your sense of honor? You should throw such things away as soon as possible, Lord Damon does not like honorable people, he thinks that such people are only selfish and hypocrites," said the bat. "Selfish and Hypocrite? Look who''s talking¡­" said An with scorn as the bat roared as it showed its sharp fangs. "Ggrrr¡­! Don''t talk about my lord in such tone, mortal!" roared the vampire, clearly angered. "My apologies¡­ I¡­ Well¡­" sighed An. "Do you ept or not? I don''t have the whole night to wait for you to make a decision!" said the vampire. "I ept¡­ but¡­ it would be ideal if things were not aggressive¡­ investigate them first. Finding out what they are, what they are capable of, and other things might end up being more useful to force them into cooperating with me," said An. "I see¡­ So those are your intentions¡­ My superiors are well aware of what those oddities had done in this city, even if they had onlye for a few days¡­ They are indeed dangerous to an extent, and maybe unpredictable¡­ Some of them had even realized that they possess monstrous amounts of Mana¡­" said the vampire. "W-What?!" asked An. "Indeed¡­ they are not simple people¡­ they are something else, something higher¡­ Even we Vampires will need to remain wary of them¡­ But I am sure that my superiors should be able to deal with them if therees the need¡­ especially because there are Dhampirs within them, which we deplore," said the bat. "Your Vampires hate for Dhampirs has nothing to do with me¡­" said An. "Well, you''re our honorable ally and seller of food, why wouldn''t our interest be shared with you, as we share yours with us?" asked the bat. "Tch¡­ You can leave now, I cannot rx with a bat watching over me in my window¡­" said An. "You had made the correct choice, mortal¡­" said the bat, pping its wings and flying away. An drank several cups of whiskey as he fell unconscious, this was his best way to cope with such things¡­ ----- Chapter 360 - Varied Ways Of Celebrating A Birthday! ----- Today, Ervas and Veronica had nned in registering into the Adventurer Guild and the Tamer Guild. ?? However, for now, they were having breakfast. In front of them, there was a beautiful youngdy, with pale white skin and a white dress, with gleaming dark blue eyes and long silver hair. "My lords, do you desire anything else?" she asked politely. She did not have any legs and was floating in midair. Her body was translucent and phantasmagoric and seemed like a ghost of some kind. "Well, make sure to maintain the house clean, we don''t want to have dust everywhere like before we came in here, Selene," said Veronica. "I apologize for such things, mydy¡­ Such things happened because I was not yet born as an individual, and my body was being made of many wailing phantoms," said Selene, she was the avatar of the Haunted Mansion, the representation of its personality and ego, which had been born when Veronica used her Death Attribute Magic and Mana to fuse the phantomsposing Selene into a single entity, which she named Selene. "Ah no, it''s fine, you do a lot of work already by maintaining the mansion, and well, also controlling the Undead," said Veronica. "I am honored to be praised by mydy¡­" said Selene, she seemed to have a very serviceable personality when talking to Veronica, but she was the agglomeration of many souls fused together, and in fact had many personalities and minds, which she divided into clones through her Phantom Clone Skill. She could be considered to be the second being in all Kritias to acquire the Phantom Clone Skill after Ervas. Although her way to use it was different, and could not move her Phantom Clones out of the Mansion, unlike Ervas who could leave them anywhere. "This is pretty crazy¡­ So she''s¡­the personification of this haunted mansion?" asked Jose. "W-Well¡­ we have already seen much Undead in this ce¡­ and they all seem¡­ mildly friendly? So you shouldn''t get surprised anymore¡­" said Bartholomew. "That''s right, human scum, I am the personification of this mansion," said Selene. "I see- Why human scum?!" asked Jose. "Sorry, Selene has one or two minds belonging to the souls of demi-humans that hated humans¡­ those people were the souls of ves being held captive in the underground of this ce that was actively tortured and raped," said Veronica nonchntly. "E-Eh? I-I see¡­ I-I guess it is¡­ fine to call me that if she can appease herself," sighed Jose. "Such animalistic people¡­ were the aristocrats living in this ce like that?" asked Bartholomew. "Indeed, a few of myponents are such aristocrats'' minds, which were killed by the ghosts of the ves they tortured and raped," said Selene. "O-Oh¡­ S-Serves them right¡­ I guess?" said Bartholomew. "Anyways¡­ How''s the ck wolf?" asked Kireina. "Oh right! We caught that guy and his thugs¡­ How''re the interrogations going?" asked Ditoyle. "They are doing quite fine, Radugro seems to be quitecent and speaks almost anything we ask him to answer¡­ I am beginning to believe that I broke his spirit a bit¡­" said Ervas. "Nah, don''t even think that! You did a good job beating the crap out of him," said Veronica. "That''s right, you have really grown up, Ervas," said Ismene. "Well¡­ Yes, I suppose¡­ Talking about growing up, Ervas should be reaching 3 years of age next week!" said Jason. "Oooh! Nice, let''s make sure to celebrate a big party!" said Veronica. "Well you don''t have to make it so shy," said Ervas. "No, no, no, we are making the biggest party in the Kingdom!" said Veronica. "Indeed! The birthday of a family member must be celebrated with a great feast, music, and dance!" said Kireina. "We''ll make sure to prepare something we often do on birthdays inside of our tribe," said Anna. "Oh yeah, dances and songs, and we might even bless you," said Ismene. "Bless¡­ me?" asked Ervas. "It is something we do when someone''s birthday happens," said Ditoyle. "We bless them so the next year they can grow even stronger, healthier, and braver," said Ismene. "I see¡­ That would be nice, thanks a lot," said Ervas. "Oh, we could do a ritual as well! Like in the Ghoul Tribe! A ritual by fighting! You''ll fight all those that are of your same age to show them what you got!" said Leonidas. "¡­Leonidas, I don''t think Ervas should do that. Especially, because the three-year-old Ghouls are very small," said Alesia. "Oh¡­ R-Right¡­" said Leonidas. "In our tribe, we often did the same thing!"ughed Ragdaz, the father of Gaius and Azra who hase to visit, joining everyone in the ''outside world'' as he was getting quite bored living a peaceful life inside of Veronica''s soul. "Really? Fighting? That''s pretty animalistic¡­ In our tribe, we do dances and prepare special dishes, those that are on their birthday receive a beautiful dress made of our feathers imitating Ocypete-sama''s appearance. Then, they are made to fly around the vige," said Desephise with a confident nod. "Ooh, that''s quite beautiful. In the Rabbit-kin tribe, we celebrated by creating arge bonfire in the middle of the vige, where all the elders danced while painting our bodies with several colors we extracted from nts or blood. The one having a birthday would then be given a special crown made of our fur and would have to drink the blood of Horned Rabbits so they can grow stronger like the monsters," said Pekoran, who had decided toe to the Haunted Mansion as well, he had learned how to shapeshift his own body now, and had managed to resemble more his previous self, although he still wore dark armor and was kind of pale and translucent. Due to this, he was hoping to meddle with this society and register as a citizen, and well, be at the side of Ervas and Veronica. "Damn you guys really do a lot of stuff¡­ In our tribe, we simply prepare a good cake and some delicious food, often bread, butter, and cheese if we have avable. Eggs as well¡­ It is a little feast made by the family only, but the children love the food. Often, we also gift clothes or a weapon if they are old enough," said Rian, the chief of one of the Roon-kin Tribes, who had alsoe to apany Ervas and Veronica. "Eeh? Is that so? So boring~ In the BETTER Roon Tribe, we do arge ritual to make the child having a birthday enhance their magic power. We also gift special materials to craft concoctions, and if they reach 12 years of age, we gift arge cauldron so they can make their own easily!" said Mysticia, who simrly to Rian, had decided to check things out. She was also from a Roon Tribe, but one that separated from the original one and was originally led by a witch, so their custom differed a lot. "Ah well! In the Gazer Tribe we¡­ Well, I just invented them as we are finally bing something of a tribe, but yeah, we do a ritual where we bath the Gazer on our oozy liquids secreted by our tentacles, then, we dance with our tentacles and caress their bodies with them, hugging them and showing that we love them. After that, we feast on freshly harvested brains from monsters," said Krakenusa, who was barely fitting inside the manor first floor. "I see¡­ All of your tribes and cultures are remarkably interesting¡­ But don''t you think it would be¡­ a bit too much to do them all?" asked Ervas, he was getting honestly overwhelmed by the amount of different and rich cultures, and the traditions of each one. Although Ghouls and Bear-kin were rather simr, as both races were battle-oriented warriors that grew to hunt prey, forcing the children to grow strong and brave was a must so they would not doubt killing their first prey when the time came. In other more peaceful tribes such as the Harpies, Rabbit-kin, and Roon-kin, they did rituals of dance often making they''re young wear a special dress or crown made of parts of their body such as fur or feathers. Although the roon seemed more materialistic, preferring to gift useful items or good food. And well¡­ The Gazers were¡­ very affectionate. "I guess we could just mix it all, peko!" said Pekorina, who had finallye to Seashore today in the morning, and was sitting at Ervas side. "Yeah! Yeah! Let''s make it all mixed, it would be cool!" said Acathea, sitting at the other side of Ervas. "Yeah, Ervas, let''s do it like that! We can feast and then we can make you wear feather dress and fur crown!" said Amelia adorably, she was sitting over Ervas legs, Ervas had grown enough that Amelia was now smaller than him, to the point that she could sit on hisp ratherfortably. "W-Well¡­ I guess that would be¡­ the best we can do. But let''s make it in order, mixing it up would be confusing," said Ervas, epting all the cultures openly, and wanting to embrace what they did for their celebrations of birthdays. "Instead of kids you can fight us instead, so it''s made more fairly!" said Ragdaz. "Oh yeah! Go easy on us though¡­" said Leonidas, who had been beaten by Ervas in the past and could not get over the trauma yet. "Well, if that''s what you want¡­ sure thing," said Ervas as he smiled. "Nice! So we can begin making the feather dress right away! Oh my, Ervas will look so lovely on it!" said Desephise, beginning to take out her feathers fervently. "D-Don''t be so rough with your wings¡­" said Ervas. "Hm, we should gather some materials then! And maybe a big cauldron!" said Mysticia. "I and my family will make the cake!" said Rian. Indeed, it seems that arge celebration wasing for Ervas birthday. ----- Chapter 361 - Willian’s Resolve ----- After having breakfast, Ervas and Veronica''s group walked out of the manor, reaching the Merchant Guild, and getting into the second floor, where Willian waited for them with a smile¡­ ?? "Lord Ervas, Lady Veronica!" said Willian rather happily. "Oh, you''re rather cheerful today, aren''t you?" asked Veronica. "Why yes! Look at my head!" said Willian, pointing at his head. Ervas and Veronica red at it, but they could not see any difference from yesterday. "Eh? What?" asked Ervas. "Please look closely! There is small little hair growing! I saw it!" said Willian, as Ervas used his greater vision and finally realized it. Indeed, Willian''s bald head was now growing with new, tiny hair, the hair seemed very colorful and healthy as well as if it were growing from a young teenager. Veronica quickly noticed it afterward, as the two nodded. "Oh yeah¡­ I didn''t know that the cream would work so fast¡­" said Veronica. "I guess it is rather good then," said Ervas. "It is magnificent in fact! And the wine was very good too!" said Willian. "I am d you liked our products, make sure to use them slowly, we still have not nned on selling them," said Veronica. "I-I see¡­! I will make sure to treasure them!" said Willian, as he quickly took out more citizenship documents, then, he noticed that there were new people in here, those already registered were waiting outside the building, but new people such as Ragdaz, Pekorina, Pekoran, Acathea, Amelia, Mysticia, and Riaan were here. "Y-You have brought¡­ new people, I see¡­" said Willian. "Yeah¡­ they arrived¡­ just today!" said Veronica. "I see¡­ well, can they show me the pass they used to enter?" asked Willian, as Veronica and Ervas red at each other. "Well¡­ they got in¡­ through the port, so they couldn''t get it!" said Veronica. "Eh? But I am sure that there are guards there as well to¡­" said Willian, as he was stopped by Ervas. "There was¡­ no one, we swear," said Ervas. "Yeah," said Veronica. Willian realized that they most likely got this person inside the city through another method¡­ but he really did not want to interrogate those that brought him good materials and outstanding items that treated his baldness. "I-I see, what a pity! Well, they can register anyways, I believe it should be fine," said Willian. "Alright you guys know the drill," said Veronica. "Rock, paper, and scissors until four wins," said Ervas. The group nodded as they began to y the game until four of them were left. Those were Gaius, Pekorina, Mysticia, and Ragdaz. "Oh, finally my turn," said Gaius. "A citizen? Really, peko?" asked Pekorina. "Fufu, how fortunate," said Mysticia. "What is even citizenship anyways?" asked Ragdaz confused. The four quickly sat down and began to fill the papers¡­ Gaius and Ragdaz hands were too big and could not manipte the tiny pencils as easily as the rest, so Willian wrote things for them. "Ragdaz¡­ Bear-kin Beast-man¡­ upation?" asked Willian. "Tribe Chief!" said Ragdaz proudly. "I-I see¡­" said Willian, without questioning anything. "Gaius, Bear-kin Beast-man¡­ upation?" asked Willian. "Chef! I work at the restaurant in the Red-Light District," said Gaius. "You¡­ a bear-kin cooking?!" asked Willian. "Um yes? What''s the problem with that?" asked Gaius. "My son is an amazing chef!" said Ragdaz, petting his son''s muscr shoulders. "Indeed, he is very good at cooking," said Ervas. "Yeah, he cooked most of the food in our restaurant!" said Veronica. "I see¡­ (Such enormous paws and ws¡­ and they are filled with fur! Wouldn''t the food get all nasty?)" wondered Willian, without knowing that Ragdaz''s'' paws'' were in fact metal, and the fur was just an illusion to make them look realistic, made of metallic thread. "Err¡­ Pek¡­ Peko¡­ Pekorina¡­ Rabbit-kin¡­ you''re a child, right? Are you studying somewhere?" asked Willian. "Studying? Ah¡­ well¡­ (I sometimes go to sses inside of the Igni Kingdom, but Ervas said I should keep that a secret¡­) No, I am not studying¡­ Peko¡­" said Pekorina. "I see¡­ Well, if you''re interested in studying alongside Lord Ervas, I can rmend you some good Schools, or even the Adventurer School," said Willian. "Okay¡­ thanks, peko," said Pekorina. "Mysticia¡­ Roon-kin, right? upation?" asked Willian. "Tribe Chief, Malevolent Witch, Concoction Alchemist," said Mysticia. "Malevolent Witch?" asked Willian. "Oh yeah! Well¡­ In my tribe, we all work forward to be an evil witch and¡­" Mysticia kept babbling for ten minutes about her tribe''s strange customs until Willian had enough. "Okay, okay, I will register you as a¡­ Alchemist," said Willian. "Works for me, being a witch means that we should hide our identity as one too!" said Mysticia. "Right¡­ (These people are¡­ really freaks¡­)" sighed Willian. After a few more things, the citizenship registrations were done, and Ervas and Veronica decided to ask Willian some things regarding registering in other guilds. "I see¡­ so you want more recognition? Joining several guilds might be a good choice, as you will be able to forge more connections with people¡­ And seeing how talented you two are, I am sure that you will be able to do a lot of outstanding things in the future," said Willian. "Could there be a way¡­ to register as Adventurers without registering our Status?" asked Ervas. "We would¡­ like to keep them a secret," said Veronica. Ervas and Veronica did not want to reveal their status to the Adventurer Guild, as they were able to have both Ranks and Jobs, and many of their Jobs were also incredibly strange and would awake suspiciousness of who they truly were. Because inside of the Adventurer Guilds of the Continent of Anir''s Hands they registered new members by registering their status through a special appraising crystal ball, they wanted a way to avoid this. "There should be an easy way out, as long as you show them that you''re a VIP member of the Merchant Guild, you can register straight away through documents¡­ (Although why do they want to hide their abilities¡­? Are they hiding something that they do not want people to see? But what?)" said Willian. "That works, thanks a lot," said Veronica. "Indeed, thanks," said Ervas. "Thank you for attending my Lords, sir Willian," said Percy, who hade back to Seashore after taking a break inside the Igni Kingdom. "Sure thing¡­ Good luck!" said Willian, waving his hand as the colorful party left his room, peace taking ahold of his office once more. "What a troublesome group¡­ And they seem to have no intention of slowing down¡­ I am sure they will keep bringing more and more people¡­ are they some kind of underground organization?" wondered Willian. "Well, no matter what, they bring too many good products and items¡­ I cannot possibly lose a connection with them¡­ And they also do not seem to be inherently malicious¡­ unlike Vampires¡­" said Willian, he knew about Vampires but had tried his best to not meddle with them, thinking of Ervas and Veronica as better people to make connections and do business with. They also seemed rather strong, and none of the people there was weak at all, he could even employ them for protection if he manages to make himself useful enough for them¡­ "Maybe I should invite them to my house and have a small party to present them some merchants and aristocrats? Oh! If they bring some cream and more of that wine, I am sure that those old men would love them!" said Willian while sipping some more of that purple wine that Veronica brought to him, unaware that a tiny metallic fly was sitting near his desk, watching over him while connecting its vision to Veronica. "I see, so he ns to invite us to a party, sounds nice," she said. "Oh, he does? That might be pretty good, we can meet his family and other stuff," said Ervas. "Yeah, he doesn''t want to let us go¡­ And he talked something about Vampires too, like the wolf guy," said Veronica. "Is that so? It seems that these Vampires are really troublesome¡­ they are most likely from the Chaotic Faction¡­" said Ervas. "Then we should try to get rid of them?" asked Veronica. "Not yet, let theme at us. I imagine that An has employed them already," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, that old man, his spies ended up biting their tongues, so we had to brainwash them a bit to talk¡­ after you healed their tongues," said Veronica. "Vampires, huh? Not friendly Vampires? I thought because they were Demons¡­" said Alesia. "Nope, these guys are quite vicious, not at all like the sweet Lilith and her sisters," said Ervas. "Aw, Ervas-sama, am I sweet? It makes me happy that you think that!" said Lilith. "I don''t think they''re all that sweet¡­" said Leonidas. "What did you say, your mass of muscles?!" roared Lilith, ncing at Leonidas while baring her fangs! "I told ya¡­" said Leonidas unaffected. "Anyways, for now, let''s just keep doing what we came here for, and let us handle things as theye¡­" said Ervas. "Of course, that doesn''t mean that we won''t prepare," said Veronica. "We have, in fact, prepared a lot, and we''ll keep preparing some more," said Ervas. "I can''t wait to catch a Vampire!" said Amelia. "I don''t think that''s a good thing to look forwards to, my daughter¡­" said Ismene. "Is that so?" asked Amelia confusedly. "Well¡­ if they were not from the Chaotic Faction, I would try to make them our allies¡­ but the Chaotic Faction is¡­ well, chaotic. They are Vampires that are closer to actual monsters than to Demons or people¡­ They had embraced their vampiric instincts too deeply¡­" sighed Ervas. "Yeah¡­ But let''s try though, we don''t lose anything trying to convince some. Like animals, if they are intimidated enough, they might give in," said Veronica. "Yeah, let''s not ughter thempletely," said Ervas. "Completely¡­?" asked Jason. "We might ughter a few¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 362 - New Tamed Monsters! A Bat And A... Rabbit? ----- Ervas and Veronica''s group then walked through the busy streets of Seashore, ncing at the diverse amount of people walk around, the merchants selling their products in the market, children ying around the fountain, and more. ?? "Wait¡­" said Percy. "Eh?" asked Ervas. "Now that you guys are going to register in the Tamer Guild¡­ you can''t possibly register with the monsters you have, right, my Lords?" asked Percy. "Hm? Why not?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, I was going to bring Aqua, she can be little," said Veronica. "I was going to register Ivy, she can also turn small now," said Ervas. "Y-Yeah, I am sure that if¡­ Ivy and Aqua be smaller, they might seem less threatening¡­ the thing is¡­ t-they is not really conventional monsters to be tamed¡­ Slimes, Undead, and nt-type monsters have never been seen tamed by non-Dryad or non-Liches¡­ And such races are not around these ces," said Percy. "Oh¡­ Really? We shouldn''t try to awaken suspiciousness bringing them then¡­" said Ervas. "Is that so? Well, we can bring Nidhogg and Charlotte then!" said Veronica. "Those are not included either, my Lady! Bugs or Arachnids have never been seen tamed! Although I know you have told me that Arachne can tame arachnid monsters¡­ and insectoids can do that too, those races are very rare too! And I have not seen any tamer like that in here¡­ they often go around with Wolves, or Giant Demon Rats, sometimes just a Horned Rabbit, or a Big Lizard¡­ More¡­ normal monsters," said Percy. "You''re right¡­ we don''t want to awaken suspiciousness. We want to be recognized but not be looked weirdly," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ this just got way moreplicated now¡­" said Veronica. "Also¡­ bringing someone as Kyuu might also be suspicious, as he is from a most likelypletely new race. And you do not want to awaken suspiciousness bringing an immensely strong Rank 8 New Species, right?" asked Percy. "Certainly¡­ not¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ What do we do then? What can we bring?" wondered Veronica. "I believe that you can introduce your stronger monsterster on as you be closer with the Tamer Guild Master¡­ But for now¡­ It would be ideal to just bring a monster of Rank 1, perhaps," said Percy. "Rank 1¡­ that isn''t a new species, nor a bug, arachnid, slime, undead, or nt?! You''re asking for something pretty hard!" said Veronica. "B-But that''s how it is¡­ I just wanted to help my lords as much as I could, sorry if I sounded rude¡­" sighed Percy. "No, it''s fine¡­ I guess we are the ones to me for not being a bit more rational," said Veronica. "Indeed, we are so used to being with them that we see them as normal¡­ but indeed, they are not normal at all within this society," said Ervas. "But what can we pick? Should we go find some monster to tame in the wilderness?" asked Veronica. "Actually, don''t we got some cattle at the Kingdom?" asked Ervas. "Oh yeah¡­ Should we pick those?" asked Veronica. "I think you once wanted a Horned Rabbit, right?" asked Ervas. "Oh yeah! What about you?" asked Veronica. "Do you remember the experiment we were doing with Abraham about giving my blood and your flesh to animals? Well some mutated animals became monsters, one of them is a bat," said Ervas. "A bat¡­ monster?" asked Veronica. "A Rank 1 ck Bat," said Ervas. "Then it is decided! A Rank 1 Horned Rabbit and a Rank 1 ck Bat are way more¡­ normal monsters!" said Percy. Veronica then quickly brought such creatures out of her soul with the help of her clone inside of her own soul, the two monsters seemed already rather tame, as if they had been encroached by Veronica by simply living inside of her soul. "Aw, so cute, it is licking me," said Veronica, grabbing the adorable horned rabbit, whose fur was gray and eyes crimson red. "It is also licking me¡­ and drinking my blood," said Ervas, with the ck Bat being¡­ obviously ck-furred, with crimson eyes as well. Its tiny fangs were sucking off Ervas blood from his hand. "Is that really okay? What if you get an infection, Ervas?" asked Jason. "Don''t worry dad I have high leveled Status Effect Resistance," said Ervas. "That''s¡­ I guess that''s okay¡­?" said Jason. Ervas and Veronica''s party then walked down the streets, reaching the Tamer Guild Building, arge building of four floors, finely painted with green paint, the entrance had a small stair, where a guard dog watched over, Ervas and Veronica noticed it was not a normal dog, being a Rank 4 Dark Hound, but seemed tamed by someone. "Who''s that dog?" asked Ismene. "This is¡­ I think Willian said something about the Guild Master''s God guarding the door. He said that it sniffs bad people and bark at them to not enter¡­ or something," said Percy. "Oh really? So cute!" said Veronica, approaching it as the dog suddenly became on high alert, just by sensing Veronica''s presence it became as stiff as a rock! Veronica approached her hand over it as she began to pet it, the dog didn''t even resist, it waspletely paralyzed out of fear. "This is what weck! A dog!" said Veronica. The dog only nced at Veronica''s gleaming crimson eyes and overwhelming aura (which she was actually suppressing a lot) and only swallowed saliva, it instinctively knew that if it dared to act aggressively, his fate could be even worse than death! This dog had indeed such an ability, as Dark Hounds were said to be able to smell the sins of people¡­ and this dog indeed had some kind of ability like this, being capable of sense if people had good or bad intentions, or if they were inherently malicious or pure. But Veronica, to the dog''s senses and eyes¡­ was simply¡­ something beyond both categories, way above it, something that it could only fear instinctively¡­ But it was not the fear against a strong enemy that could kill him if he did not fight¡­ even if he fought, it was useless, it was an imminent fear of something he could not change, Veronica was not an ''enemy'' it was simply the representation of death to him. "Oh he''s very stiff, I wonder what''s wrong with him¡­" said Ervas, petting the dog, his presence, like Veronica, was just as overwhelming. The dog thought of him as some kind of unmovable force of nature, as if he were the representation of the will of an entire forest or more. And even deeper, it seemed as if he was a void that transcended existence. "I guess he didn''t bark at us¡­" said Anna. "That''s because we are good people!" said Kireina happily. The dog nced as the people entered the building where his master lived until the veryst one entered the building¡­ Then, it suddenly gasped for air, as it rested over the ground exhausted¡­ Whatever these entities were¡­ he managed to survive¡­ somehow. As the party entered the building, which seemed to be made of dark brown wood richly decorated with many beautifully crafted pieces of furniture. The ce seemed rather empty, as it was the tamer Guild, and not many people even had the talent to tame monsters, so unlike other Guilds, it was very calm. However, the receptionist, a cat-kin girl that was reading a book that seemed to be named "Fifty Shades of ck" noticed therge group entering. "Hmm wee- NYA! A-Actual new people, nya?!" asked the girl, standing up and cleaning her desk, which had a lot of breadcrumbs from the sandwiches she enjoyed at lunchtime. She was a rather petite girl, only reaching around one meter and forty centimeters, her hair was short and bobby-styled, her hair was brown-colored alongside her fur, and she had tworge cat ears atop her head, alongside a long cat tail at her back, waving around. Her eyes were aquamarine, and her face was small and cute, she was blushing a lot as well. "W-Wee! S-Sorry for¡­ the presentation, nyaaa¡­" she muttered. "A cat-kin¡­ She''s cute," said Kireina. "Where are you looking at?" asked Ditoyle while pouting. "N-Nothing my love, I was just looking, nothing more¡­" said Kireina apologetically, it seems that Ditoyle, unlike the many wives of her main body, did not approve of her looking over other women so easily¡­ "You better do¡­" said Ditoyle, pinching one of Kireina''s ass cheeks. "O-Ouch! Okay, okay¡­" said Kireina. Ervas and Veronica ignored the two as they walked towards the front alongside Percy. "Hello, my lords, Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica havee to register here¡­" said Percy. "Oh! Alright, nya! It has been like two weeks since anyone came to register, nya! It is very strange to see a new tamer, nya¡­ Well, it is a rare profession, no one is born with the talent, nya," said the catgirl, whose name was Catanya. "I-I see¡­" said Percy. "So, are you, adventurers, too?" asked Catanya. "No sorry, but we are registered in the Merchant Guild¡­" said Ervas, as he and Veronica showed Catanya their VIP Member Cards. "V-VIP MEMBER CARD, NYAA?!" Catanya was so surprised that she fell to the ground. "W-What''s the problem?" asked Veronica. "T-This is not something I can handle on my own, nya! I have to call sir Doragon!" said Catanya, rushing upstairs as she screamed as if her life depended on it. "Sigh¡­ It happened just what I feared¡­" sighed Percy. "Eh? What?" asked Ervas. "Well¡­ it seems that although Willian told you to just show the cards¡­ they are very rare, perhaps only the highest and richest of aristocrats have it¡­ so it will cause a lot ofmotion, as it means that they might confuse my lords with high aristocrats with a lot of authority¡­" said Percy. "Oh¡­" said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. It seems that things were getting interesting. ----- Chapter 363 - Trying To Register In The Tamers Guild! ----- As Ervas and Veronica entered the Tamer Guild building, they met an adorable yet very clumsy Cat-kin girl, Catanya, who had almost fainted when she saw Ervas and Veronica''s Merchant Guild VIP Member Cards. ?? She frantically rushed upstairs, screaming to the Guild Master toe down greet Ervas and Veronica as if her life depended on it. At first, Ervas and Veronica seemed confused, until Percy exined to them what just happened. "Sigh¡­ It happened just what I feared¡­" sighed Percy. "Eh? What?" asked Ervas. "Well¡­ it seems that although Willian told you to just show the cards¡­ they are very rare, perhaps only the highest and richest of aristocrats have it¡­ so it will cause a lot ofmotion, as it means that they might confuse my lords with high aristocrats with a lot of authority¡­" said Percy. "Oh¡­" said Ervas and Veronica at the same time. It seemed that in Seashore Town, VIP Merchant Guild Member Cards had a different weight than other guild cards. This was due to the immense wealth needed for a person to even acquire such a card, which Willian did not give away as easily as he did with Ervas and Veronica. "Does this means that they will treat us like royalty or something?" asked Veronica. "Not as exaggerated¡­ but it seems like very rich merchants are equal to royalty in this small nation dominated by them¡­ And because the VIP Merchant Card is always carried by those types of people¡­ they might indeed think of you two as such people with high authority¡­" said Percy. "Well that''s better for us, we can just get what we want swiftly!" said Veronica. "Yeah, let''s pretend to be like that then, not like we couldn''t make a fortune if we simply were to sell more ores anyways," said Ervas while shrugging. "Y-Yeah¡­ but still¡­ my lords¡­ you must keep authenticity¡­" said Percy. "I suppose it is fine as it is, Percy, don''t overthink it," said Jason. "Lord Jason, I don''t think you know about this enough to say such a thing¡­" said Percy. "Oi, are you telling that Jason is ignorant?" asked Anna. "AH! N-No¡­ you misunderstand,dy Anna!" said Percy. "D-Don''t get angry please, it''s all fine. I am indeed ignorant, but let us trust my son and Veronica," said Jason. "¡­Alright," sighed Percy. "Thanks, Dad," said Ervas with a mild smile. "Leave it to us!" said Veronica. Meanwhile, Catanya darted inside of the Tamer Guild Master''s room, almost breaking apart the door! BOOM! "C-CATANYA?! What is the meaning of this?! Rx a little bit, girl!" said Doragon, the Guild Master of the Tamer Guild. He was not a human, elf, or dwarf. Doragon Drake was one of the few aristocrats of Seashore Town that was not a human, elf, or dwarf. Although his appearance was mildly like a brown-skinned human with glossy skin, glowing golden eyes, and long ck hair, he had ck scales growing over his hands, and his nails were reptilian ws,rge and strong. His entire build was quite muscrpared to a normal aristocrat, and he also hadrge ws and talons on his feet, so he could not wear formal clothes with shoes. On his back, he had long draconic wings, which were folded, and atop his head, he hadrge golden horns that formed a beautiful crown. Alongside his handsomeness, he had several golden tattoos across his body, and he wore formal clothes originally from his tribe, which resembled a ck dress. If it were not because of his beautiful muscles and very manly aura, people would confuse him for a woman due to his feminine beauty. "Doragon-sama! S-Someone wants to join the guild!!!" said Catanya. "Sigh¡­ Catanya, I know we don''t get new members too often, but you don''t have to make such a big ruckus-" "They have VIP Merchant Guild Member Cards!" said Catanya. "I see, well, still, even then, you shouldn''t- WHAT?!" asked Doragon in surprise, falling off his chair! sh! "Doragon-sama, hang in there!" cried Catanya, running towards the surprised Dragon-kin man. "I-I''m fine¡­ It is just¡­ People with those cards are just filthy rich! Why would they even want to join our little guild?" wondered Doragon, standing up and cleaning his tribal clothes. "I-I don''t really know! But they really want to join! They even bought their pets¡­ D-Do I call them upstairs?" asked Catanya. "T-They have pets¡­? I guess¡­ Y-Yes, please, be gentle with them," said Doragon. "Alright!" said Catanya, darting away from the office as Doragon quickly sat down once more, trying to cope with what was about to happen, his whole reputation as an aristocrat was now in danger if he even dared to enrage or frustrate these people¡­ he would be done for! As a Dragon-kin, a demi-human race that was very rarely an aristocrat, he held into an authority more fragile than humans, elves, or dwarves. Even in such a ce as Seashore, aristocrats did not like how races other than theirs could be aristocrats of their same kind, and would often try to do anything they could to ruin non-human, -non-elven, and non-dwarven aristocrats. After all, even in this ce, there was some kind of supremacy between the aristocrats, and seeing people from these minorities raising to their same ranks made them fear that one day they could overtake them. However, Doragon waspletely wrong, and he was about to be surprised by the people he would meet. Catanya then quickly descended the stairs, politely yet nervously asking Ervas and Veronica to move upstairs. "Lord Doragon is waiting for you upstairs¡­" she said while gasping for air. "Oh nice, let''s go upstairs then~," said Veronica. "Alright," said Ervas, as he and Veronica walked upstairs while ncing at Catanya quickly run upstairs as well. Catanya was wearing a suit simr to those maid outfits inside of the Merchant Guild, and her skirt was rather high up her thighs, when she rushed upstairs, Ervas and Veronica could see her panties and the adorable cat tailing from above her butt. "Catgirls are really cute¡­" they thought at the same time, in their previous lives, they never had the chance to meet a full-fledged cute catgirl, at most, there were feline races of beast-kin in the Demon Continent, but not a normal cat-kin girl like Catanya, which was one of the dreams for any otaku that has ever read an Isekai novel or watched an Isekai anime! However, this was not really the time to even think about that, as they quickly made those thoughts fly away and reached Doragon''s office. Doragon greeted them with a bright and forced smile, raising his arms as he immediately offered a very high-quality tea and snacks to his guests. "Wee, my lords! It is the utmost pleasure to meet you¡­ two?" asked Doragon, as he opened his eyes and noticed that Ervas and Veronica were clearly not human, nor elves, nor dwarves. "(Pale white skin¡­ crimson eyes¡­ but can walk on the day? Dhampir? But the boy there¡­ he has a horn and wolf-like ears¡­? Maybe a hybrid Dhampir¡­ Wait, so they have VIP Merchant Guild Member Cards and are not human, elves, or dwarves?!)" thought Doragon, as his eyes widened in shock. Doragon had investigated very well those that possessed VIP Merchant Guild Member Cards before, but he recalled that not a single one of them was a race aside from human, elf, and dwarf. Yet¡­ here they were. Ervas and Veronica were clearly not pure humans, nor a pure elf, nor a pure dwarf! "What is this¡­?! You''re not¡­ human, elf, or dwarven?" asked Doragon rather impolitely. "Eh? No?" asked Veronica, sitting in front of him as she sipped some tea and ate cookies. "Oh they''re nice," she said rather carefreely. "We are Dhampirs. I am Ervas Igni, and she is Veronica Igni, my elder sister," said Ervas. "Yeah! We are from the Igni Family," said Veronica. "Igni¡­ Family? I have¡­ never heard of such an aristocratic family before¡­ Have youe from afar?" asked Doragon rather interested. "Oh yeah, we came from pretty far away, from the center of the continent," said Veronica. "The center of the continent- Eh?! Isn''t it in that ce where Bestellen Church Extremist reside? I''ve heard that they hunt and kill any race that is not human, elf, or dwarf¡­ It must have been a rough journey¡­" said Doragon ratherpassionately. "Not at all, it was rather swift," said Ervas. "Is that¡­ so?" asked Doragon confusedly. "Yeah, anyways, here are our cards, we want to register as members of your guild¡­ Interesting, you''re a Dragon-kin... We haven''t seen your kin around here, I am d that there are aristocrats that are not just humans," said Veronica. "Humans¡­? Oh yeah! I see... Yes, indeed, I am one of the few that it is not a human, elf, or dwarf¡­ And registering? C-Can I see your card a bit more¡­ closer?" asked Doragon. "(There''s no way that a familying from the outside would get a VIP Merchant Guild Member Card like this! Maybe it is fake, and they are trying to scam me? I have to check it with my Item Inspection Skill!)" thought Doragon, using the unique skill that has managed to let him get all the way up in the aristocracy rankings, and what made him a popr merchant despite his race, the Item Inspection Skill, a miraculous Unique Skill which he was blessed with at birth! With such skill, he can discern immediately the authenticity of an item, discern their properties, value, materials it was made of, and even their hidden capabilities and magic capacity! "Oh, sure thing," said Ervas as Veronica nodded, showing Doragon their VIP Cards closely. "Item Inspection!" said Doragon. ----- Chapter 364 - Doragon’s Impactful Discovery And Registration Complete! ----- Doragon''s Golden eyes shined brightly, as his Item Inspection Skill was activated! ?? Veronica and Ervas had already used their Appraisal to check on his entire status and had seen the special Unique Skill they had. [Item Inspection: Level 10/10] The Power to be able to inspect any item, from their authenticity, their quality, the materials used to make them, their power, magic capacity, abilities, and more. ¡­ Both of them had already guessed he would want to check their authenticity by using his most trusted Skill, and so he did. And just as they thought, Doragon was left surprised¡­ "(This¡­ it is¡­ authentic! They did not even steal it from someone and modified it, I would have been able to tell if they did! This VIP Card was truly custom made by Willian for Ervas and Veronica!)" thought Doragon, as cold sweat began to drip from his neck, he realized that he was being way too suspicious of Ervas and Veronica, and even a bit unpolite, to the point that he might have¡­ disrespected them. The Dragon-kin man slowly moved his face away from the VIP Cards, as he gave them a gentle smile. "It''s¡­ authentic¡­ I am sorry for having doubted your identities, Lord Ervas and Lady Veronica!" apologized Doragon, kneeling in the ground! Ervas and Veronica were taken aback by how much he changed his nature, authority and ranks seemed like everything in Seashore, and it seems that even when Doragon was a Guild Master and an Aristocrat himself, those aristocrats that had VIP Merchant Guild Cards had such authority that even him would be left as some kind ofmoner in front of them! "It''s fine, please stand up, Doragon, there is no need to kneel¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah! Please stand up! You''re the Guild Master, you shouldn''t do such a thing!" said Veronica rather flustered. "A-Ah¡­! R-Right!" said Doragon, jumping into his chair. "A-Ahem¡­ W-Well, anyways, now¡­ You wanted to register in the guild?" asked Doragon. "Yeah, that''s why we came here¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, we want to register! I think we got the talent to tame monsters!" said Veronica. "And¡­ where are the monsters that you have tamed? It is necessary to do a test and all¡­ because it is you two that want to register, I think we can skip it, as long as you show me that your monster obeys you¡­" said Doragon. "Monster? They''re here, this little rabbit, don''t you see it?" asked Veronica, showing a calm horned rabbit to Doragon. "Eh? I thought that was your pet or something¡­ but¡­ indeed, a Horned Rabbit is¡­ a Rank 1 Monster¡­ so I suppose it does¡­ fit¡­" said Doragon, ncing at the calm horned rabbit with a bit of awe, the whole time he had thought it was some kind of plushie because it barely moved, it was incredibly calm at Veronica''s arms. "This is my pet- I mean tamed monster," said Ervas, showing his ck Bat, a Rank 1 Monster, to Doragon. As an experienced monster tamer, seeing people bringing Rank 1 Monsters to register in the guild seemed¡­ ratherckluster. But because Ervas and Veronica had all of that false authority, he did not want to question them or ask them toe back when their monsters ranked up once or twice. "I-I see¡­ What are¡­ their names?" asked Doragon. "Oh¡­ names?" wondered Ervas. "Name? Hmm¡­ Haru!" said Veronica, naming her Horned Rabbit as Haru. "I guess I will call mine Vampy," said Ervas while nodding, the bat red at him cutely. "(Does he notice that the bat is drinking his blood, or is he fine with that?) I see, Haru and¡­ Vampy¡­ Can you show me that they obey you? Anything would do¡­ like telling the bat to fly and the rabbit to¡­ jump?" asked Doragon. "Alright, Haru, jump!" said Veronica, putting Haru in the ground as the rabbit suddenly gave a flip! "(E-Eh?! It really did obey herpletely! Is it even physically possible for a rabbit to do a flip like that?!)" thought Doragon. "Vampy, fly in circles over Doragon''s head," said Ervas, as Vampy quickly obeyed him, pping his wings, and jumping into the air, flying around Doragon''s head in circles without any mistake, wlessly. "Amazing¡­ w-well did. I can see that both of your tamed monsters are indeed tamed¡­ Very well then, let me fill in the documents and register both of you, there is also a Member Card for the Tamer Guild, and registering costs a little fee as well," said Doragon. "A fee?" wondered Veronica. "Now that I think about it, Willian most likely discounted the fee from what he paid us back then¡­ But I guess joining Guilds does indeed cost money¡­ How much?" asked Ervas. "One Silver Piece," said Doragon. "Oh that''s nothing, keep the charge," said Veronica, throwing a Gold Piece to Doragon. "E-Eh? Really?" he asked. "Yeah, anyway, let''s wrap this up, shall we?" asked Veronica, as Doragon nodded gently and began to fill in the documents while registering the Tamers. "Now, we have to register your monsters," said Doragon. "Oh? Do Monsters also need to be registered like people?" asked Veronica. "¡­Yes, this is a Tamer Guild, Lady Veronica, Tamed Monsters must be registered and be given Cors that show that they are tamed monsters, so they can walk at your side in the streets without causing panic," said Doragon. "Oh, that''s rather obvious now that you say so¡­" said Veronica while rubbing her chin. "I see, well, you can register them as well," said Ervas. "Very well¡­ Haru and¡­ Vampy. Horned Rabbit, Rank 1¡­ What''s its gender?" asked Doragon to Veronica. "Haru is a girl of course," said Veronica. "Female¡­ Very well. Vampy is¡­ male, right?" asked Doragon. "Last time I checked he was male," said Ervas. "Alright¡­ And¡­ done," said Doragon, stamping the documents after letting the two tamers sign them. "Now, the cors¡­ There should be some fitting for a smaller monster inside of my desk¡­ Here, two," said Doragon, giving the special items to Ervas and Veronica. Ervas and Veronica quickly put the cors into Haru and Vampy, as they seemed mildly annoyed by them. "Haru-chan, you have to get used to it alright?" asked Veronica. Haru seemed mildly annoyed but after Veronica spoke to her, she calmed down and began to gently lick her hand. "Now Vampy, calm down," said Ervas, petting Vampy as the bat quickly rxed, drinking his blood rxed him more, of course. "Anyways, here are your member cards¡­ And well, wee to the Tamer Guild. It is a pleasure to have new members, which we usually do not have as many¡­" said Doragon. "Why? Are Tamers that rare?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, they are¡­ In fact, we barely get one or two new members per month," sighed Doragon. "I see¡­ Well, it is still admirable that you made a Tamer Guild even if it was rare for people to be a tamer," said Ervas. "Indeed, you see, Professional Tamers are often hired to bring back monsters alive, which can be used to extract materials from them more easily, this is why they are profitable," said Doragon. "Oh, so that''s the reason¡­ Do you want us to bring you monsters?" asked Veronica. "I suppose we could do some business, I will make sure to offer you more payment than in other areas. Of course, I am sure that Willian would not be able to buy monsters alive, he buys their materials at most," said Doragon. "Sounds like a n," said Ervas. "Anyways, we are rather curious about your story, would it be possible to go visit your manor someday?" asked Veronica with a gentle smile, as Doragon was left a bit surprised. "E-Eh? Y-You want to?" asked Doragon. "Of course, we would like to make more negotiations with you in a better and more private area," said Ervas. "That would be¡­ Why, yes, of course, you can!" said Doragon happily. "Nice to know that you''re weing of us, even if we are Dhampir and stuff," said Veronica. "Oh no, Lady Veronica, I am d to receive such people in my house, we demi-humans must stay together, there are many aristocrats that would look us down," said Doragon. "I see¡­ So that''s how it is in Seashore¡­" said Ervas. "I¡­ fear so. I am d that you two are Dhampirs despite your positions, it seems that Willian is very fond of you even if you are not humans," said Doragon. "Yes that old man likes what we sell him," said Veronica. "O-Old man?" asked Doragon. "Veronica doesn''t talk about Willian so disrespectfully," said Ervas. "Oh, my bad! (I am supposed to be a finedy¡­)" said Veronica. "W-Well if you talk about him like that, I will assume your rtionships are quite good! (If she calls Willian ''old man'' so openly, these two must be very good acquaintances of him! But what do they even sell to that greedy old pig to be so close to demi-humans? Thest time I checked on him he was not that fond of people that was not human, elven, or dwarf¡­)"ughed Doragon while remembering Willian''s past nature, it was as if he hadpletely shifted his way to be just for Ervas and Veronica! "I do wonder¡­ What did you¡­ sold to Willian for him to be so close with you two, dear Ervas and Veronica?" asked Doragon politely. "¡­It''s a secret," said Ervas. "Yeeaaahh¡­ It would be better to not disclose this information for the moment¡­ Not like it is anything shady! It is just something in between us and Willian," said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ S-Sorry for trying to intrude in your business" apologized Doragon. "Anyways, we are off, see you soon," said Veronica. "Thanks for your patience," said Ervas, as the two split souls walked away from Doragon''s office, the man rested on his chair, considering what changes could these two new "aristocrats" bring to Seashore. Certainly, things were not going to be the same as before. ----- Chapter 365 - Now, Time To Register Into The Adventurer Guild! ----- "Now that we are done in here, what should we do?" wondered Ervas. ?? "Hm, Haru and Vampy are Rank 1, we might as well go train them in the forestter¡­ But we also need to go register to the Adventurer Guild and¡­ well, open the restaurant," said Veronica. "We could open it for you if you are busy for today," said Gaius. "Yeah, we can take care of most things in your ce," said Kireina. "And it''s not like you will be gone, you can leave your clones with us," said Ismene. "As long as you disguise them with enough clothes¡­ It should work," said Anna. "Indeed, my Phantom Clones are useful in that regard," said Ervas. "Mine might be too metallic," sighed Veronica. "Well yours are literally everywhere else, the cooking tools, the pots, the tes, even most of the metallic cups are your clones¡­" said Anna. "Wait, really? So we eat over Veronica!?" asked Ditoyle. "No, Ditoyle, it doesn''t work like that. They might be her clones, but it is not like that for her¡­ Or so I want to believe," sighed Jason. "Well, I would dly eat over Veronica-sama!" said Pekoran. "We are used to it at this point, she''s just everywhere, peko," said Pekorina. "Yeah! But that''s cool!" said Amelia. "I don''t think we really care," said Acathea. "Anyways, it would be ideal for the group to separate, it''s already close to being 9 AM, most people must be already gathering around the restaurant¡­ it might hurt the reputation of the ce if it doesn''t open and doesn''t attend people in time¡­" said Percy. "Listen to my son, he''s right!" said Albert''s ghost. "Yeah, I guess we should separate now, we''ll go register to the Adventurer Guild and then train a bit Vampy and Haru whilepleting any easy quest avable to gain some merit in there, and then we''ll go to the restaurant," said Veronica. "Sounds good," said Ervas. "Alright then, see youter," said Gaius. "Take care!" said Ismene. "Daddy can I stay with Ervas and Veronica?" asked Pekorina. "Hmm, I don''t see why not," said Pekoran. "Oh, can we go too, mommy?" asked Amelia. "I will go too!" said Acathea. "Err¡­ Well, sure thing, Ervas, and Veronica are the safest beings you could ever be with, so go ahead¡­ But make sure to not bother them while they do adult stuff, okay?" asked Ismene. "Okay!" said Amelia and Acathea, as they followed Pekorina, towards Ervas and Veronica. The rest of the party walked through the streets back to the Red-Light District, while Ervas, Veronica, Percy, Pekorina, Amelia, and Acathea walked towards the Adventurer Guild. "Oh right, I have a citizenship card, can I join the Adventurer Guild too, peko?" asked Pekorina at Ervas side. "I don''t see why not," said Ervas. "Yeah, why not? I mean if we are into it at that point," said Veronica. "Ooooh! Can we join too?" asked Amelia adorably, as she waved herrge and fluffy squirrel tail around. "I want to join too," said Acathea. "I don''t know, you girls haven''t gotten citizenship registration yet¡­" said Percy. "Hm, maybe we can manage somehow, let''s try at the very least," said Veronica. "Yeah, the VIP Cards are pretty strong, maybe we can force our way into it," said Ervas. "Y-You really want to break a lot of rules¡­" said Percy. "I mean if we can, we''ll try!" said Veronica. "Yeah, why not?" asked Ervas. "Y-You really have a bad perception about how human societies work¡­ But fine, my lords," sighed Percy, as Albert''s ghost patted his shoulders. The party walked through the streets as Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia were amazed by the many buildings, people, and things to buy! They even went through a pastry shop that sold beautiful-looking cakes, which Pekorina was drooling for. "Ervas, can you buy me a cake?" asked Pekorina. "Sure¡­ Butter," said Ervas. "Nice, peko!" said Pekorina. "Sheesh, you got her pretty spoiled, huh? When is she bing your girlfriend already?" asked Veronica. "G-Girlfriend, peko?!" asked Pekorina. "¡­I don''t know. Also, you should not ask things that make others feel ufortable," said Ervas. "Ahaha! Sorry, what a cold response¡­" said Veronica, who had expected Ervas to react simrly to Pekorina, but even now, he was still rather expressionless. However, deep inside, he was indeed quite embarrassed. "Also, I am just about to hit 3 years of age¡­ Although my body has matured a lot due to my powers and Skills¡­ I don''t think Pekorina would feelfortable with me," said Ervas. "EH? N-Not at all, Ervas, peko! In fact¡­ I am always happy with you, peko! there''s no way I would not be ufortable, peko¡­ I-I don''t really mind much your age, peko, as your body and mind are already more mature than me, peko¡­" said Pekorina. "Really? You do not mind? You do not find it like it''s wrong or something? Unlike Veronica, I am not ageless, so my flesh body is supposed to have an age, despite it having already matured¡­ It is a bit strange, my current self, I mean," said Ervas. "Well, don''t worry, whenever you feel morefortable with yourself we can talk more about¡­ other stuff, peko¡­ For now, I am happy as we are, peko!" said Pekorina. "That''s relieving¡­" said Ervas. "Muh, Ervas you said you were to marry me!" said Amelia. "Yes I said that, I will if you still want to," said Ervas. "Yay! Pekorina can be your girlfriend and I will be your future wife!" said Amelia adorably. "EH?! T-Then I am also bing a wife, peko!" said Pekorina. "Well Ervas also said I was bing his wife, so you better make a spot for me!" said Acathea. "Indeed I said so, and if you still want to I will not retract my words," said Ervas. "Woah you got a harem already built my boy!" said Veronica. "I will also marry Ervas!" said Gaia, emerging out of thin air and resting over Ervas head, she looked like an adorable and little nt girl. "If you want to¡­" said Ervas rather happily. "I-I am impressed by my Lord''s ability to attract talented females, but we are here," said Percy, showing therge and beautiful Adventurer Guild Building. Unlike the other buildings they had visited, the Adventurer Guild was perhaps three times their size, it even had a tavern on the first floor where dozens of Adventurers gathered to eat and drink after an arduous day ofpleting quests for bounty. Many Adventurers were getting in and out, and Ervas, Veronica, and the rest, we''re amazed by the amount of variety between Adventurers, not only humans, elves, or dwarves were present, but also beast-kin of all types, dragon-kin, demons such as Banshee, and more. It was such a colorful view, so many diverse parties gathering together, it was truly a sight to behold. All of them different and having their own special abilities, yetplementing each other, this was truly what an Adventurer Party should be, Beast-kin and Demons had amazing innate abilities, and if they were to be applied as an Adventurer, it was obvious that they would be useful. Although Ervas and Veronica noticed that only the most humanoid races were in here, and there were still some races that were seen as outcasts, too monstrous, or dangerous, such as Arachne, Ghouls, or Lamia. "Here we are, to be Adventurers!" said Veronica. "I can''t wait, peko!" said Pekorina. "Let''s get in," said Ervas. The party quickly walked in as they noticed several res staring at them immediately¡­ "Oi, those are new or something?" "Yeah never seen em''¡­" "Some newbies! Although that woman looks too mature to be a newbie, right? She got a sharp gaze," "Look at her eyes and skin¡­ and her hair too! Is she a Vampire?" "No, Vampires are monsters of the night, if she''s walking a day, she must be a Dhampir, a half-vampire." "That other boy¡­ is he the same? Or just an albino?" "I don''t know, he got a horn, and wolf ears¡­ crimson eyes and pale white skin¡­ Odd," "Maybe he''s a Dhampir with some weird parents," "He looks funny¡­" "Wait, Rabbit-kin!?" "And Squirrel-kin too! You rarely see those in here, they don''t live around Seashore¡­" "Indeed, they''re such cuties¡­" "Oi they''re little girls, keep your eyes off them¡­" "Shut up I do whatever I want." "But that Dhampir woman is¡­ so beautiful¡­" "Indeed¡­ I am¡­ Should I ask her on a date?!" "No, stop you, idiot, you''re getting rejected!" Many of the men were surprised over the beauty of the girls, including Veronica, who they eyed around as if drooling, her beauty was certainly outstanding, to the point of seemingly resembling a goddess¡­ although in a way, she already had divine properties, so their imagination was not wrong. Suddenly, one of the men talking walked towards Veronica! Veronica red at him, as Percy put himself in between. "Oi shrimp move over, I want to talk with the beauty there¡­" "Sorry but mydy has no interest in talking with someone like you, sir," said Percy. "Don''t worry, Percy, I can handle him myself," said Veronica, gently petting Percy''s shoulder, as she walked towards the man, he seemed like a generic stud with a strong and muscr body, a bald head, and a scar over his head, he looked rather shady for an Adventurer. "Damn you''re even hotter in person! So, sweetie, wanna go out with my party? We are looking for a strong and pretty girl to join us and give us¡­ some fun. We''ll pay you well don''t worry," said the man, moving his hands towards Veronica as she stopped him with her finger. "Sorry but I have to refuse, I am currently going to register first," said Veronica. "How about after you do youe to join us for some drinks? Eh, why don''t you bring those three little cuties too? Leave these two brats ande have some fun with us," said the man, getting Veronica angered atst due to calling Ervas a shrimp. "How about you go fuck yourself?" asked Veronica, hitting the man''s crotch with her metallic heels. Smack! "Gyaaahh¡­!" cried the man, falling into the ground. All of the men present, even if they did not receive the hit, felt it deep within their souls, and instinctively protected their testicles. "Man, that gotta hurt¡­" said Percy. "Aaagghhhh¡­! AAAAHHH! Aahaha¡­ Aggggghhhh¡­. You fucking¡­ whore! Aaagh! My fucking balls! Call a medic! Heal my fucking balls! Ooof¡­! Holy fucking shit! YOU''LL PAID FOR THISSSSSS¡­!" "Sure thing stud,e try me any time you want," said Veronica as she walked back with her party towards the assistant waiting for her, a young dwarf man who was sweating continuously after seeing such a scene unfold¡­ "W-Wee to the¡­ Adventurer¡­ Guild¡­" he muttered. Veronica noticed that several women were giving her thumbs up as if the guy she hit already had a pretty bad reputation all around. ----- Chapter 366 - Vairvec, The Guild Master ----- "Did you had to do that?" asked Ervas to Veronica. ?? "Eh? Why not? The idiot said that you were a shrimp! And you know how mad I get when strangers insult you! They make me want to crush them to death and eat their souls!" said Veronica out loud, everyone else that was near her quickly moved away¡­ she had gotten from a beautiful mature woman to apletely wicked woman. "Okay, okay, rx now," said Ervas, petting Veronica''s arms. "Sigh¡­ Okay, I am fiiinee," said Veronica. "Auntie Veronica that was awesome!" said Pekorina. "Yeah, they were talking dirty about us and you gave that idiot a nice kick in the balls!" said Acathea. "Hahaha! Idiot got balls crushed!"ughed Amelia, as she nced at the pathetic man struggle to gasp for air as he was carried by his party members away from the Adventurer Guild. "This is not thest you see from me, YOU BITCH!" roared the man, as Veronica smiled bitterly. "Wait a bit," she said, as she darted away from the Adventurer Guild at a superhuman speed, such speed that the adventurers could not even discern! Many of them began to sweat nervously¡­ such supernatural speed was not normal! "That''s¡­ the speed of an A-Rank at least!" "No¡­ that was surely an S-Rank!" "No way¡­ what the heck was that?" "You guys are tripping¡­ there''s no way¡­ an S-Rank is here¡­" "Y-Yeah¡­ Must have been¡­ your imagination¡­" Veronica caught up to the man that called her a bitch alongside his friends, and quickly put his face into the ground. Smack! "UNNGGAAH¡­!" "You know? I am not going to kill you because I don''t want to make a scene¡­ but I will make sure for you to never have the will to call another woman a Bitch ever again!" roared Veronica, her eyes gleaming with crimson light! "E-Eeeh?! G-Get away from meeeeee!" cried the man, as Veronica''s fists approached his face, twisting it around, his flesh being crushed, and pain surging through his entire body. Veronica was holding back masterfully, but the man was already knocked out in two punches. "Oh¡­" she said. "Y-You killed him!" said one of his party members. "What? Nah he is alive. Here have a potion, and somepensation, you guys better behave if you do not want your balls crushed and your face smacked, alright?" said Veronica while winking, as she threw a gold nugget to the guys and a potion, walking away. "T-That''s¡­ a golden nugget?!" "What the fuck, she just gave it to us?!" "Wait¡­ is she an aristocrat?!" "Fuck! Run! Grab him and run!" The men quickly grabbed their fallenpanion, the potion, and the golden nugget, and got lost within the busy streets, the people that saw the scene suddenly seemed to lose a bit of the memory they got while watching it as if it did not ur¡­ Ervas Phantom Clone was camouging with the shadows of the building, conjuring Mind Encroachment into the people, and making most of them forget this incident¡­ Ervas within the inside of the Adventurer Guild sighed in relief. "I managed to make this less bad," he sighed, although he felt like Veronica''s actions were too rash, this was how her personality was and felt a bit ttered by her way of thinking too. "Phew, I am back. Oh man, I guess I missed hitting some bad guys," said Veronica. "You''re quite the heroine, mydy¡­" said Percy with a bitter smile. "Anyways, let''s register," said Ervas. "Oh yeah! We came to register as Adventurers!" said Veronica. "I-Is that¡­ so? I-I see¡­ Y-You¡­ seem very strong already¡­ A-Are you¡­ an adventurer wanting to renew their license?" asked the dwarf man. "Eh? No, we are newbies," said Veronica. The rest of the Adventurers hearing Veronica fell in shock. How can Veronica call herself a newbie?! She was such a strong person already to their eyes¡­ Indeed, she was way too modest or just an idiot. However, Veronica was not an idiot at all, she did all of this to make an impression over all the Adventurers to not mess with her or anyone at her side! And also, the Adventurers might spread rumors about a new and strong woman that does not let men flirt with her, and aristocrats might grow interested, which is what she wanted. "I-I see.. so you want to register as new Adventurers¡­ W-Well, we need a few things first¡­" said the dwarf man, as Ervas and Veronica showed them their VIP Cards. "Hm? W-What is that- AH?! V-VIP¡­ Member¡­ Cards from¡­ the Merchant¡­ Guild?!" asked the dwarf man, almost falling unconscious due to the shock! Mostly everyone else heard the man speak, and could not believe it either¡­ Only those that were filthy rich, the ones thatpletely dominated the entire Seashore Town had such cards! These two people¡­ were they really such aristocrats?! "Can we go met your Guild Master?" asked Veronica. "W-What?" asked the dwarf man, still dazed. "Mydy had requested a meeting with your Guild Master. Based on the authority of those with such a card as her, I would believe that you would let her do so," said Percy. "AH! Yes, of course, of course!" said the dwarf man, running upstairs! Vairvec Sinvru, the Guild Master of the Adventurer Guild was incredibly busy as of now. He was writing, signing, and reading several documents, pilling them up at the side, and grabbing the next. He has been doing this since thest day, without taking any break nor sleeping. If he were any other person, he would most likely be incredibly exhausted, but his face seemed resilient and fervently working on the task. This was because Vairvec was of a race that was very good at staying through the night or even not sleeping for many days to travel through the darkness, Night Elves. Night Elves were part of the Elf Family and were one of the few rare races that were even epted within Bestellen''s extremist factions, although they were still superficially discriminated by themon folk, so they often lived by themselves inside of their tribes and settlements underground or in special miasma forests. Just like Vairvec''s ski color, Night Elves had dark skin, almost as if it were of the color of charcoal, with a beautiful glossy luster that gave them a beautiful glow below the moonlight. Just like Vairvec, Night Elves had slimplexions and were rather tall, sometimes even taller than the most known elf, the Light Elf. He had a slender figure and a very handsome face, with glowing emerald eyes and long silvery-white hair, which shined brightly every time he moved around, he had sharp, and long ears, way longer than the conventional elf. The size of the ears of the Night Elves was bigger than any other elf, and this was because they used their ears to guide themselves in the darkness. Vairvec wore a simple yet well-tailored ck wizard vest, with long sleeves that went well with his sharp eyes and very serious face, he was a man who could be considered middle-aged for Night Elven Standards, who had a life span of 500 years, as he was just reaching his 220 years of age. Although he was a strong man, strong enough to make the Adventurer Guild himself, whose strength and magic power could be consideredparable to an S-Rank Adventurer but that hidden his strength as an A-Rank Adventurer so he would not be given all the responsibility of the nation by the aristocrats, Vairvec was going through a challenge that was not about killing monsters. Paperwork! He was still relentlessly working in paperwork, and through his long years, he had forged his body and soul to do it incredibly efficiently, to the point that he was able to pull all-nighters for over a week to finish the paperwork in time record! "Hmm¡­ Two hundred more¡­! This is a big purchase¡­ But I must do it!" he thought, even to the point of activating his Limit Break Skill! However, as he was working diligently, he felt the presence of something strange¡­ His high senses and powerful Skills made him wary of this. It was as if someone equal or even stronger than him had suddenly emerged out of thin air, and was right here, right below his feet on the first floor! "An S-Rank Adventurer?" he thought. S-Rank Adventurers were incredibly rare in the whole continent, seeing one in here would truly be something almost impossible, as they were so famous that he would most likely know about it before he even came here. However, the presence only intensified, as he felt that they were two! Vairvec''s Danger Perception and Detection Skills were ringing rms inside of his head, this was dangerous! He needed to do something! One of such beings was even aggressively showing off its Aura and was¡­ hitting someone barely at F-Rank¡­ Until it stopped and went back inside the building. Vairvec was several times about to go down and confront these people with such strength, but suddenly, their aura dissipated, as if they had never existed. "Was this¡­ my imagination? Perhaps my mind is ying me tricks¡­" he sighed, as he drank coffee and resumed his work, only for it to be interrupted! "Lord Vairvec! Lord Vairvec!" cried the dwarf boy, quickly running into the second floor, and opening the office of the Adventurer Guild Master, Lord Vairvec Sinvru. "What is it Potin? I am very busy as of now, as you can see, I still have to fill over two hundred documents for trading business, we are selling a big batch of materials and we cannot simply ck off all the time! Now state what you-" "T-There are two¡­ two people with¡­ VIP Cards from the Merchant Guild!" said the dwarf boy, named Potin. "¡­VIP Members, here?!" asked Vairvec in disbelief. ----- Chapter 367 - I SAW YOU! ----- "T-There are two¡­ two people with¡­ VIP Cards from the Merchant Guild!" said the dwarf boy, named Potin. ?? "¡­VIP Members, here?!" asked Vairvec in disbelief. Vairvec nced at Potin with disbelief, he could not understand what he had just said. "How could it be possible for VIP Members to be in here, to begin with? Why would any of those aristocrats want to register as an Adventurer? Oi, Potin, are you sure they''re real VIP Merchant Guild Members?" asked Vairvec. "W-Well¡­ We could call them here, sir, so you can see if they are authentic¡­" said Potin. "Hmph¡­ Alright, bring them here," said Vairvec, he was ready to give a good lesson to anyone trying to pretend to be a VIP Member, as anyone with such rings were people considered to be of very high authority. Potin descended the stairs as he nced at Ervas and Veronica''s party with a worried and forced smile. "P-Please¡­ sir Vairvec has¡­ called you to their office," said Potin rather gently. "Oh, sure thing! Let''s go Ervas," said Veronica, as Ervas nodded. "Let''s go," said Ervas, apanied by Percy, Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia, the party of cute girls and an adorable boy walked upstairs, reaching Vairvec''s office, where they met with the stoic-looking Night Elf. Ervas and Veronica''s crimson eyes made him find them immediately odd, he was sure that there were no aristocrats in this city that were¡­ Dhampirs, as he thought they were. "Dhampirs, huh? I am Vairvec Sinvru, I am the Guild Master of the Adventurers Guild, and yes, I am a Night Elf, no need to stare at me. What might be your names?" said Vairvec. "I am Veronica, and this is my little brother, Ervas," said Veronica. "Hm, it is nice to meet you, sir," said Ervas. "I am Pekorina, peko!" said Pekorina. "My name is Amelia!" said Amelia. "I''m Acathea, nice to meet you, sir," said Acathea. "A-And I am Percy Miller, my lord''s assistant," said Percy. "(Lords? They really have a personal servant?) Hmph¡­ I see... Potin told me that you are VIP Members of the Merchant Guild, is this true? Can I see your VIP Cards to confirm?" asked Vairvec, without noticing that Ervas and Veronica were the same overwhelming presences he felt just a few moments ago, they were particrly good at suppressing their own power. Ervas and Veronica began to talk through telepathy, as they noticed that Vairvec did not believe them either. "Another guy that doesn''t believe us¡­" sighed Ervas. "Yeah, well it''s whatever let''s just show him that we are authentic," said Veronica. "Sure thing¡­" said Ervas. Both of them extended their arms towards Vairvec, showing them their VIP Cards. Vairvec did not have Item Inspection like Doragon but was indeed very good at discerning items by just his sight. And he spent several minutes looking at the cards. Ervas and Veronica even let him touch it, see every detail of it. Vairvec looked for any sign of them being false but found nothing. They werepletely authentic. The Night Elf was left in disbelief, he almost did not believe what was happening right now. These Dhampirs that came out of nowhere, from a family named Igni which he had never heard about suddenly showed up and called themselves Aristocrats, asking for rights to register quickly and be given better treatment than normal folk. This really made him angry, and he would have most likely tried to smack Ervas and Veronica if they were actually lying. But it was an authentic card, and he was in the wrong. Now, he had just disrespected people with high authority. Although his strength was like that of an S-Rank Adventurer which he was hiding behind the fa?ade of a retired A-Rank Adventurer, Vairvec still had to obey high authority aristocrats that moved the world and decided the fate of thousands of people. Perhaps he was strong and held great riches due to his history and the countless treasures he had umted through his long life of dungeon exploring, but he still had to hold some respect to the aristocrats of the country he lived in. Even more, because he had requested them to not bother him with the business anymore, and because they had indeed stopped bothering him, he felt rather at fault to insult such people back by not believe some new members of their society. Vairvec was strong and had a lot of experience, so he did not felt all too fearful or concerned like Doragon did, but he felt rather bitter, and sighed. "I¡­ I apologize for not having been capable of discerning your authenticity, please excuse my¡­ rudeness," he sighed. "No worries," said Veronica. "Yeah, we are new in here and we got the VIP Membership Card from Willian by doing some business, so it''s normal for you to not believe it," said Ervas. "Eh? Really? What kind of¡­ business did you do for him to just give you away from a VIP Card like that so easily?" asked Vairvec. "Well, we gave him a sack of ores," said Veronica. "We gathered them for¡­ years," said Ervas. "¡­I see. (A SACK OF ORES?! What?! I don''t understand any of this at all! How is it possible to sell a sack of ores for so much money to the point that Willian gifted them such a precious item out of the blue?! Not even I has been given one, and I have worked with his family guild ever since he was a toddler!)" said Vairvec, while mentally ranting about how these random guys could get something he had never gotten on his long life. "I see that you''re a bit irritated, is there something in your mind you want to tell us?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, are you okay? Maybe he has a fever?" asked Veronica. "No there''s no way. (I mean look at his stats, also he has high-level status effect resistance and a lot of HP, so I don''t think he would ever get sick)" said Ervas, while telepathically speaking to Veronica. "(Oh you''re right, this guy is pretty beefy despite being so slim¡­ Oh, is he an S-Rank Adventurer? Pretty cool¡­)" answered Veronica through telepathy. "(Indeed, he seems decently strong.)" said Ervas telepathically. "I-I¡­ No, I am fine, excuse my face, I have¡­ not slept for a while. Anyways, you want to register in the Adventurer Guild? I see no issue with that but¡­ Why? You have a lot of money and see in good terms with Willian, and you''re already part of his guild, what''s there n my guild that you would even find worthwhile?" asked Vairvec rather honestly, disregarding if he sounded bold and disrespectful, as he noticed that the two in front of him didn''t care about politeness. "Lord Vairvec I believe it is very rude to ask my Lords that directly¡­ There may be things that they would want to keep a secret," said Percy. "No, Percy, it''s fine," said Veronica. "Yeah, in fact, we just registered in the Tamer Guild, this is Vampy," said Ervas. "And this is Haru," said Veronica. "Eh?! T-Those are monsters?! They were so quiet I thought they were some kind of doll or clothes¡­" said Vairvec. "Yeah they''re Rank 1 Monsters," said Veronica. "We registered in the tamer guild because we wanted to be tamers and carry our monster''s pets around. And we want to be adventurers because we want to help them train whilepleting quests," said Ervas very coherently. "Yeah, we want to have some fun, meeting new people, and get around in here. You seem pretty friendly too, Vairvec-san," said Veronica. "Friendly? Me? Ahem, yes of course¡­ I¡­ well if that''s your intention I don''t see why I shouldn''t help you register¡­ Do you want to register the girls with you too?" asked Vairvec. "Yeah!" said Pekorina. "These two girls still don''t have citizenship registrations, can they get registered too with your authority?" asked Ervas. "(Rather straightforward, huh? Asking me to bend the rules because you have an authority¡­ But, I don''t really care about the rules in the first ce¡­) Erm. Sure¡­ As long as you pay enough," said Vairvec. "No problem, here, this should be enough!" said Veronica, dropping arge golden nugget over the desk! nk! "WHAT?!" Vairvec was startled! Out of nowhere, Veronica had created arge golden nugget through Golem Creation in front of his face! Indeed¡­ he saw her create it! Not like other people who had simply thought she took it out of an Inventory Spell¡­ No, Vairvec was as strong as an S-Rank Adventurer, his powers, stats, and skills were all high level, especially his perception and vision, and even more his magic perception! For that very little moment that Veronica took producing this nugget, he saw her pour a ridiculous amount of Mana into the palm of her hands, and then suddenly transmute her own mana into pure an actual gold! It was as if she had the power to bind the molecules of reality and produce apletely different material just with Mana, something that was always believed to be impossible for mere mortals, something that was only thought possible for Gods! Yet¡­ in front of him, Vairvec saw it! And basing it in the mana used and in the amazing showcase of creation ability¡­ Vairvec was shocked, almost falling off the chair! "Impossible¡­ just¡­ You¡­ millions¡­ millions of Mana! How?! HOW?!" asked Vairvec, freaking out! Ervas and Veronica nced at Vairvec, as Percy tried to calm him down. "Please sir calm down! We can exin it!" said Percy. "Yeah, I have spatial magic, I brought it from there," said Veronica. "Spatial¡­ Magic?! You are not¡­ tricking anyone! I SAW IT! I saw her¡­ creating something out of nowhere!" said Vairvec, his intrigue, concern, and fear over Ervas and Veronica growing bigger! ----- Chapter 368 - Playing Dumb Until It Works Out ----- After seeing Veronica generate arge gold nugget out of thin air through Golem Creation, Vairvec was so surprised that he was about to fall insane! ?? "Impossible¡­ just¡­ You¡­ millions¡­ millions of Mana! How?! HOW?!" asked Vairvec, freaking out! Ervas and Veronica nced at Vairvec, as Percy tried to calm him down. "Please sir calm down! We can exin it!" said Percy. "Yeah, I have spatial magic, I brought it from there," said Veronica. "Spatial¡­ Magic?! You are not¡­ tricking anyone! I SAW IT! I saw her¡­ creating something out of nowhere!" said Vairvec, his intrigue, concern, and fear over Ervas and Veronica growing bigger! Ervas and Veronica began to talk telepathically. "It seems that it is as you thought, his perception is very high," said Veronica. "I told you yet you still¡­ did it. Anyways, how are we exining it to him?" asked Ervas. "Don''t worry, let''s just keep it in the lie," said Veronica. "I agree, it is better to simply lie until he doesn''t keep asking," said Ervas. Veronica nced back at Vairvec as she shrugged. "I used Spatial Magic¡­ Or you don''t want to believe me, Vairvec?" asked Veronica, her crimson eyes glowing eerily, as Vairvec realized that if she even had millions of mana, she wouldn''t be weak at all she should be monstrously strong! Just the thought of realizing that made him almost skip a beat! He should not have freaked out so much, if she was indeed just as strong¡­ then it was pretty bad to treat her like that! "I-I¡­ I see¡­ that''s¡­ what it was¡­" sighed Vairvec, ncing at the ground. "(Whatever she is¡­ She''s¡­ dangerous! Just what is she?! Just a Dhampir? Could she be someone who has lived for thousands of years? I have heard that Dhampirs who are half-elf can live very long¡­ maybe she is someone above S-Rank¡­)" thought Vairvec, trying to figure out any reason for Veronica''s ridiculous strength within his mind. "Anyways, you can keep that nugget, and let''s get to registrations!" said Veronica. "Indeed, we don''t want to bother you anymore," said Ervas. "A-Ah, yes¡­" said Vairvec, as Percy seemed to give him a bitter smile. Vairvec ended up registering Veronica, Ervas, Percy, Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia as Adventurers, and even registered them as a Party, giving them all an Adventurer card as well. He knew that Ervas and Veronica did not want their stats to be seen due to their pretty obvious monstrous strength, but it made it clearer when he asked them if they could. "Sorry but we want to remain our status a secret¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, we got very¡­ embarrassing Skills we don''t want to show¡­ yeah," said Veronica. "Embarrassing Skills? Okay¡­ As long as you are part of another guild, you can register this one through documents and a fee¡­ So it should be done with this¡­" said Vairvec, signing a document. After the registrations were finally done, Ervas and Veronica had decided in going down to pick up some ''easy'' quests for today, leaving Vairvec finally alone, as he began to assess everything that had happened just recently. For some reason, he felt something within Veronica and Ervas that was not so simple¡­ For a moment, he recalled the strong feeling that it gives him to touch Veronica''s skin when he rosed his fingers with hers after giving her the Adventurer card. He could only call it phantasmagoric. "Could she have been¡­ a monster?" he thought. Could Veronica truly be a monster? In fact, she was a monster, a Living Armor. However, he did not have any proof other than this strange sensation when he touched it, which he had only felt when he interacted with Liches in the past¡­ "Could she be some kind of demon race not discovered yet? Or just a special type of Dhampir? Ugh, I better not think about her anymore¡­ her crimson eyes and that boy too¡­ their whole presences were simply¡­ overwhelming¡­" sighed Vairvec. Vairvec could not muster the true intentions nor the true power of Ervas and Veronica. Not only Veronica was strong, but Ervas was seemingly also incredibly weird. Although he did not saw him conjure millions of mana, he knew that his face was way too stiff, his crimson eyes resembled the eyes of dead fish,pletely devoid of any life or emotion, and he had a horn that exuded a strong draconic scent, which he had only sensed in high ranked dragons, he also had vampire-like traits, and wolf ears alongside a wolf tail¡­ his entire presence was all over the ce. "I''ve never seen a Dhampir with so many traits, and I am sure that there are no races of beast-kin with horns like those that are wolves¡­ And¡­ he had more than that, his entire presence seemed filled with¡­ life? But there was something deeper than my perception barely caught¡­ this¡­ a strange and endless¡­ void¡­" thought Vairvec. Ervas felt just like that to the Night Elf, someone even more mysterious than Veronica due to his expressionless face and stiff body. "So weird¡­ both of them are weird¡­ One has god-like abilities and overwhelming strength, giving the vibes of someone that isn''t even alive¡­ while the other has too many races mixed on its appearance, and seems to be some kind of void¡­ Sigh¡­ I will have to see what they will do in these next few days and see if they are truly dangerous for this city or not¡­ I am sure that many aristocrats will sooner orter notice them¡­ It is not as if they were not charismatic people," sighed Vairvec, resuming his paperwork atst. However, after having decided that, he could not help but have a single thought linger on his mind as he worked¡­ "¡­Can I even defeat them?" he thought. It seemed simply hopeless to even think about defeating someone that could use millions of mana so casually, meaning that she might have even more millions of mana to not feel any change on her own mana pool¡­ such being could¡­ no, even someone like him could not do anything other than resist and throw as many strong hits and magic as possible to see if something happens, although most likely, she would be able to obliterate him. Seeing how it was hopeless to even think about such a thing, he began to think about the possibility of them simply being good people and wanting to protect this city¡­ But how many strong people are even good in this world? Truly good people were very hard to find, even Vairvec found himself as someone of a gray person, not too bad nor too evil. He was certainly someone selfish, as he knew that through his life and his power, he could do things to change the life of the people, especially those in the slums, and the issue with the Vampires. However, he had decided to make a blind eye to such things because of his own selfishness, and because he wanted to live his life peacefully and without caring about others. Every so often people as strong as him was treated as Heroes that could do everything in the world and were given arduous tasks after arduous tasks to do all of such things. Although he had reached so much strength, he was still being used as a puppet, and simply decided to cut ties with all of these aristocrats that used him and make a new life in Seashore. The issue with the Vampires was something he already knew one hundred years ago, and still decided toe to Seashore than to keep wandering around the continent, he had even thought about visiting the Empire of Bestellen, but the church was not a ce he fancied, and a ce that was a literal embodiment of the religion of Bestellen wasn''t a ce he would like to spend his life on. Seashore was an ideal ce, and so, he set himself in here and became the Guild Master of the Adventurer Guild when the former Guild Master, an old friend of his who had no descendants lend the Guild to him before he died. At first, he had onlye here to live peacefully, but due to his friend''s will, he was given all these responsibilities. Yet, such things were nothing muchpared to all the tasks given to him by the aristocrats and their maniptive natures. Thinking about the past made Vairvec recall more memories of his young years, and of all the friends he had made along the way. Of all the people and of all the ces he had been, Vairvec had never seen such people as Ervas and Veronica¡­ and their presences, their Guidance Skills, were something which he could not understand. Such presences he felt were in fact those Guidance Skills, something that he only felt as eerie and strange, as he was not someone with the right mind to follow their path. However, he still hoped to make friends of such strong and mysterious people, and find out their true motives and what they truly wanted to do in Seashore. Not long after he would discover from Potin that Veronica had made a scene on the first floor where she hit a thug in the balls and then followed the party and punched him until he was left unconscious, only to throw a golden nugget at them and a potion aspensation. Just what kind of weird people were they? After that, they registered with him and then¡­ took one of the hardest avable quests at the moment as of today, to hunt a Rank 6 Sea Snake King Monster that has been terrorizing the coaststely, seemingly a female who was protecting her eggs underwater within a territory that the people used for fishing¡­ "Will they really¡­ kill a Rank 6 monster in their first day as Adventurers?!" thought Vairvec. ----- Chapter 369 - Completing A Little Quest Like Nothing ----- "Damn that was fun, we ate a lot of crabs," said Veronica. ?? "Indeed, the roasted fish was also good," said Ervas. "Who would have thought that going around the beach and catching and eating whatever we found would be so fun?" said Veronica. "Yeah, peko! It was delicious to eat fresh fish and crab roasted right after getting hunted, peko!" said Pekorina. "Phew, my belly is full¡­ I won''t have space for dinner¡­" said Amelia saddened, as she rubbed her belly adorably. "Let''s walk back to the Adventurer Guild, I am sure that we can lower our belly a bit with the exercise," said Acathea. "This was¡­ a rather productive day¡­ I never thought it would be possible for me to reach Level 100 so fast¡­" said Percy, who after gaining EXP from helping in defeating the Rank 6 Sea Snake monster reached Level 100 immediately, changing Jobs and bing stronger. Ervas, Veronica, Pekorina, Amelia, Acathea, and Percy walked out of the port, as it was getting ratherte, their first quest did not take too much, but they spent most of the time exploring the beautiful beach and eating whatever little critter they found alongside Haru and Vampy. "We already hunted this giant thing, we will go get that nice bounty and then head right back to the restaurant!" said Veronica. "Hm, it is gettingte, the sun is going to set soon¡­" said Ervas. Veronica carried therge corpse of the Rank 6 Sea Snake with just her arm, while Ervas carried Haru and Vampy with his hands. The two Rank 1 Monsters had undergone a few changes, as they had recently Ranked Up. Although most people would not believe that Rank 1 Monsters could even kill a Rank 6 monster, thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s strength, the two weakened therge sea snake enough for the two to bite it to death, gaining a bunch of EXP and raising to Rank 3 in one sitting. Haru, a former Rank 1 Horned Rabbit evolved into a Rank 3 Wind Slicing Horned Rabbit, her appearance became a bit different, as her gray fur gained green-colored stripes, and her horn became covered in a metallic coating. Meanwhile, Vampy, the former Rank 1 ck Bat evolved into a Rank 3 Crimson Blood Bat, his size increased by a few centimeters. His fur turned crimson red with ck stripes, and his wings were long and ck, withrge fangs and razor-sharp teeth. Both of them had be a bit stronger, althoughpared to their senpais such as Aqua and the rest, they still had a long way to go. However, for today, Ervas and Veronica believed it was good enough. "Haru and Vampy got so strong today! Rank 3 in one day, amazing! You guys are very promising! I am already expecting great things from you two!" said Veronica, as Haru and Vampy released little groans rather adorably. "Hm, just like Aqua or Kyuu, they might get giantter on, I always like when small monsters evolve to be big¡­" said Ervas. "A Giant Horned Rabbit would be hrious to see, to be honest. And well, a giant Bat too! It would be very terrifying inparison," said Veronica. Carrying therge corpse of the Sea Snake into the Adventurer Guild, the two caused quite themotion. "W-What is that?!" "T-That''s a Giant Sea Snake¡­ corpse?!" "And those are Rank 3 monsters with them!" "I can feel their strength¡­" "Oi wait for a second, those two are the ones that showed up a few hours ago!" "Really?" "Oh¡­" "T-They hunted a Rank 6 monster like nothing?" "T-They are indeed strong¡­" "I am pretty sure that their monsters were Rank 1 before this¡­" "Shut up, they are close¡­" Ervas and Veronica sighed, they could hear theirments from far away without problems, getting closer to them made them shut up because they thought they were not hearing theirments from afar but would do while being near them¡­ which was incredibly foolish. Potin, the young dwarf man red at Ervas and Veronica with awe, what they had just bought to him was a giant corpse of a Rank 6 monster, were they expecting him to buy it or something? "Hello? Are you there?" asked Veronica, as she nced at Potin in shock while ncing at the corpse of the Rank 6 monster, something that he would never get to see as a normal citizen that hasn''t changed Jobs into anything battle-oriented and was probably as strong as a goblin. "A-Ah! Yes, yes¡­ W-Which quest was this thing- I mean, this monster needed for?" asked Potin. "This one," said Ervas, putting the paper of the quest over the table. Potin nced at the paper as he realized that this quest was made by an aristocrat that wanted to buy the entire Rank 6 Monster and also gets rid of the Sea Snake that was threatening the beaches of Seashore without letting fishermen catch fish. "O-Oh¡­ I see¡­ T-The bounty, I will bring it here, please wait for a second," said Potin. "What''s up with him? He looked pretty freaked out, peko! Not like we are freaks or something, right, peko?" asked Pekorina. "Not at all, he''s the weirdo by looking at us like that!" said Acathea. "Yeah! ¡­Can we take a bit of the meat of the sea snake before selling it?" asked Amelia. "A-Amelia-san, I don''t believe that''s possible, the client wanted it entirely¡­" said Percy. "Sure why not?" asked Veronica, cutting off arge chunk of the sea snake tail and saving it inside of her soul! "T-That''s¡­ Well, whatever," sighed Percy. "Yay, Sea Snake for dinner!" said Amelia. "Weren''t you full a little bit earlier though?" asked Ervas. "Yeah but now I''m hungry again, hehe," said Amelia cutely, as Ervas could not help but pat her head, which made her blush a bit. "I-I also want head pats, peko!" said Pekorina. "I don''t mind," said Acathea. "Sure thing," said Ervas, petting Pekorina''s head, and caressing her long rabbit ears, which made her shiver a bit while flushing. "Mufuh¡­" said Pekorina. "S-Sorry, is it a delicate area?" asked Ervas. "N-Not at all¡­ I am fine¡­" said Pekorina. Suddenly, tworge men entered the room and began to carry away the corpse of the Sea Snake, as Potin walked in, bringing arge sack with money and some items. "Oh, what are those?" asked Veronica. "These are magic rings made by the sir that made that request, they were left as rewards as well¡­" said Potin. "Magic Rings?" wondered Ervas, using Appraisal in the Rings and finding out that they were Rings that gave a slight resistance enhancement, magic, and mana and also a bit of elemental resistance, the rings were two of the same type. "Interesting, we usually don''t wear something not made by Veronica," thought Ervas. "Oh, is that lord some kind of crafter?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, Lord Aran owns several weapon and equipment factories, and is one of the main providers of equipment for Adventurers in Seashore," said Potin. "Well, nothing that Anna cannot make herself," thought Veronica. "Here are two Special Resistance Rings and 20 Gold Pieces, which should be what the corpse of such a monster is worth plus a bit of a bonus from Lord Aran''s side," said Potin, as Veronica grabbed the rewards and saved the inside of her soul. "Also, it seems that your monsters have evolved¡­ and you can clearly kill Rank 6 Monsters¡­ so I have received the approbation from Vairvec-sama to increase your Adventurer Ranks to C¡­" said Potin. "C?! That soon?" asked Percy. "Y-Yes, this is an exception and does not usually happen unless already very strong people join as Adventurers¡­ like you," said Potin. "What are the requirements to increase in Ranks?" asked Ervas. "Well, it is as easy as bringing a Corpse from a monster of a certain Rank and proving that you defeated it¡­ Also, Stats can be checked through our Appraisal Stone to see how strong you are and calcte that to your Adventurer Rank¡­ But it seems that all of you want to keep that a secret, so Vairvec-sama had decided to simply increase the Rank of all of you to C for now, as the requirement, which was killing a Rank 6 or above monster has been aplished," said Potin. "I see¡­" said Ervas. "Wait, what are the requirements for previous Ranks?" asked Acathea. "A-Ah well, for Rank E, defeating a Rank 2 monster and bringing its corpse or proof¡­ and for Rank D it would be defeating a Rank 4 monster and bringing its corpse or proof¡­" said Potin. "Quit the simple system, I thought it would be way tooplicated or something," said Veronica. "Well, no¡­ it is in fact quite simple to understand and aplish as long as the person does have the strength to be part of that Rank. As Vairvec-sama always says, there is no need to make things oveplicated," said Potin, who seemed to admire Vairvec, the stoic Night Elf. "I always thought gaining merit was also needed, likepleting quests and stuff?" asked Veronica. "Well yes, that as well, but usually below C-Rank, it is as easy as that. Then, from C-Rank and above, such as B-Rank, A-Rank, and S-Rank, the increase of Ranks bes harder and it also needs the approbation of many aristocrats and the Guild Master¡­ sometimes there will be people with the power of an A-Rank, but would never be given such a title because the higher-ups did not think of him as deserving of such title yet¡­ It is sometimes unfair, but as long as merit is gained bypleting quests, it should be possible¡­ Although Vairvec-sama rmends you to not start fights again, if possible, Veronica-sama," said Potin. "O-Oh, alright, I will keep that in mind¡­ Very well, see ya," said Veronica, as she and the rest of the party walked out of the Adventurer Guild at her side. ----- Chapter 370 - The Demon Gods Of Seashore ----- Within the dark and eerie interiors of some kind of underground dungeon beneath arge manor in Seashore Town, a group of men wearing ck clothes kneeled before an altar that showed arge golden medal, with arge smile and a single eye. ?? Such altar emanated a powerful and deadly presence from within as if it were about to leak and devour someone if it were to step in or over it¡­ The presence was so overwhelming that even greater pressure on the pair could be felt as if everything were heavier around such an altar. The men in ck robes then carried an unwilling person, who they had tied up, he struggled as much as he could, even to the point of screaming, but as much as he despaired, he could not do anything. "Borunidhan-sama, we have brought you a new sacrifice to increase our prayers and beliefs. May your blessing be upon us¡­" said one of the men in ck robes, who seemed to be leading the rest, a mysterious old man with a wicked smile. "This is a mere ve, but he might finally make of his life something more meaningful," said another. "Indeed, rejoice, as you''re bing one with Borunidhan-sama," said a third. The salve screamed as much as he could, or well, tried, as he had his mouth covered and could only cry in fear as a golden dagger quickly reached his chest, being torn open as his still-beating heart was taken out of it, and being shown to him¡­ The unfortunate man quickly died after that in horror, as his Dead Spirit suddenly surged out of his corpse, and feeling the presence of something within Seashore calling him, he flew directly there¡­ leaving behind the horrifying sacrifice ritual¡­ ----- Ervas and Veronica''s restaurant was finally closing their doors, as the second day of the most famous restaurant in the Red-Light District had been a total sess this time as well. The party was now celebrating by having arge dinner inside the building, eating a lot of the leftover ingredients and also the roasted meat of the Sea Snake Tail, whose meat was incredibly delicious and tender. "Tomorrow we''ll bring you three as well, so you bettere register as citizens with Willian," said Veronica. "Indeed, we''ll have to wake up early tomorrow, after that, we will register you in the Adventurer Guild," said Ervas. "Does that mean that we can finally be Adventurers? So nice!" said Mitiliph. "I''ve been waiting for this day my whole life¡­ Finally!" said Acaracia. "Hm, I am going to grow strong and defeat a ton of monsters to level up!" said Bert. "Such energetic kids¡­ Maybe we should also join you back. We are quite rusty, but we used to be pretty decent in our golden age," said Jose. "Yeah, let''s help the kids get stronger," said Bartholomew. "I would appreciate that," said Ervas. "Indeed! Hm. Now that we have registered in the Tamer, and Adventurer Guilds, we should be able to get through things way better. Now we simply need to build up a reputation and some other stuff¡­ We should also slowly start our n to show that Undead can be tamed and make them more epted¡­ Although that might take its time," said Ervas. "And in a few days, we can begin our sea exploration! After we find a good enough boat¡­ There are many abandoned ones, but they''re all underwater though," said Veronica. "Also, our n to rece the Dark Tails should be in motion in the next days, and the production of items is going quite well¡­" said Ervas. "Everything seems pretty smooth¡­" said Veronica. "But it is not?" asked Jason. "Yeah, the Vampires are a big issue¡­" said Ervas. "And probably the aristocrats that don''t want us. Mostly An though, but there might be many others in the future¡­ this is why we need to make more aristocrats our friends, while we try to look up for ves to free¡­ And well yeah, taking over the other underground organizations will bring a lot of advantages, as we can also free all those ves they are holding, and if we simply take over all organizations, the entire underground of this city will be dominated by us¡­" said Veronica. "Yeah, that''s the long-term n," said Ervas while nodding. "Thankfully the Vampires cannot walk at day most of the time, or need to use a lot of magic, so we won''t be assaulted by them as easily," Veronica. "More or less, they are still a nuisance, huh?" asked Anna. "Yes, we would love to just crush their Boss, but he''s not even here¡­ Maybe we should track them down whenever one of them shows up here¡­" said Ervas. "Whenever theye here, we need to be prepared!" said Ismene. "Yes, they might be pretty strong¡­" said Jason. "Also I don''t know why but I feel like this ce is hiding way more than we imagine¡­ there might be Demon Gods lurking around this ce, already using the people in here to do their bidding to an extent¡­" said Veronica. "Oh yes, definitely, I can feel the presence of a Demon God nearby¡­ I can sense the presence of Demon Gods in here, it stinks¡­ there are actually¡­ Damn, this is a nest of them!" said Araba, who had been called by Ervas and Veronica, he was, like always, inside of his crystal ball. Through all of this six months'' time skip he had never gotten out. "Well we are constantly speaking with Dead Spirits of people who know stuff, so we are getting always informed¡­" said Ervas. "Have you found anything?" asked Ismene. "Yes, recently, the member of a cult was sacrificed as an offering to a Demon God, his soul flew here not long after and told everything to Veronica the moment he saw her," said Ervas. "Eh?! That soon?" asked Anna. "Yes, there are Demon Gods everywhere in this ce, they love to gather where there are people to manipte," said Ervas. "And get nourished by their worship and sacrifices¡­" said Veronica. "Damn them! Where are they? Let''s go wreck them and you can eat that damn demon god so you can get stronger!" said Leonidas, readying to fight! "No, calm down, not yet¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, the cult itself is being backed by some aristocrats¡­ And surprise, surprise, it is Aran," sighed Veronica. "Aran?! Wait, that guy is the one from the items?" asked Acathea. "Yeah¡­ He is one of the main heads of this one Demon God Cult, we gotta exterminate them if possible, but even then, if the Demon God is not dealt with, the guy might as well reappearter on and get new worshipers¡­ It is useless if we cannot kill him. This is why we have to find a way for him to descend, a reason to do so," said Veronica. "And there''s a pretty juicy reason he would do, one that is being held in one of the underground organizations named Shadow Knives¡­" said Ervas. "Juicy reason?" asked Jason. "Dad, what do you think a Demon God most wants to grow stronger?" asked Ervas. "Erm¡­ worshippers?" asked Jason. "Well, aside from that," said Ervas. "Err¡­" muttered Jason. "Well I am going to answer for Jason, Demon God-King Parts!" said Veronica. "Oh!" said everyone, none of them had much of a clue except a few ones that were keeping themselves silent. "Wait, where''s one of those?" asked Kireina. "The Shadow Knives have two, actually!" said Veronica. "What?!" asked Ditoyle. "Yeah, you see, in this continent the church has managed topact Demon God-King Parts into items named Demon God-King Equipment, sealing them with runes and using them in special weapons or armor to unleash part of the power of the parts¡­ The parts are kept safely sealed and people can wield their power without being parasitized¡­" said Ervas. "T-That should be illegal!" said Alesia. "Well, it isn''t¡­" said Ervas. "More importantly, we have to find a way to make these two organizations met, so the Demon God can descend to grab the Demon God-King Parts and then we smack him," said Veronica. "How are you even nning to do something like that¡­?" asked Ismene. "We will simply do as we did with the Dark Tails and just straight up invade the Shadow Knives," said Veronica. "Yeah, there are a few Dead Spirits from the ves that they killed, they told us where their hideout is," said Ervas. "Sounds like a n! And then when we control the Shadow Knives, you will contact Aran, and boom! Demon God rap battle, right?" asked Kireina. "Rap¡­ battle? Well, more or less¡­ Although this Demon God is different from others, and it might be at its full power unlike the ones we have fought¡­ We need to be well prepared," said Ervas. "Yeah, but that would be the n, pretty simple and easy, isn''t it?" asked Veronica. "Yeah¡­ though I am curious. What''s the name of this Demon God?" asked Ismene. "Yeah, are you keeping it as a secret?" asked Kireina. "Just spit it out, say the forbidden name!" said Azra. "Oh, well you guys never asked¡­ This Demon God''s name is Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures¡­" said Veronica. "False¡­ Treasures? What a weird Divinity," said Araba. "Yeah but that''s how it is bud," said Veronica. "He also has a weird name¡­ Well, all Demon Gods have weird names," said Ervas. "I wonder why there''s a cult for such a God¡­ and are there no Vampires worshipping it? You would believe they would worship Demon Gods if they were so evil¡­" said Kireina. "There might be, or perhaps the whole cult is an ally with the Vampires, if we find any there it will be like killing three birds with one stone," said Ervas. "We can''t count on everything going perfectly though," said Veronica. "Hm, there might be some scheme being taken into ce¡­ we better prepare," said Kireina. ----- Chapter 371 - A Party With Aristocrats ----- Four days have passed since Ervas and Veronica registered in the Tamer Guild and the Adventurer Guild, and although they were simply three days, a lot of things had gone by. ?? Mitiliph, Acaracia, and Bert had been registered as Adventurers and had been steadily leveling up and changing Jobs thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s assistance, and had shown great talent at fighting and magic. Aside from that, more of the members of their main party had registered as Adventurers, making it easy for them to be able to sell monster corpses or other materials within the Adventurers Guild. Aside from this, Ervas and Veronica have been nning and preparing themselves for the raid to the Shadow Knives, one of the Underworld Organizations within Seashore that possess Demon God-King Fragments has weapons. However, today was a day for rxing, and Ervas and Veronica, alongside Kireina, Anna, and many others, have been invited to Willian''s house. Willian was the Guild Master of the Merchant Guild and one of the richest men amongst Seashore. By Ervas and Veronica request, he had a small wee party for them, where he invited several Aristocrats so they could get to know Ervas and Veronica, the new ''rich family'' of Seashore, who after only having been living for a week in the city was as rich as an aristocrat. ¡­Of course, this was because, through these four days, Veronica sold another sack of ores to Willian, enough for her and Ervas to be rich enough to be qualified as a figure of authority within the city. Alongside this, they were already registered as Merchants, had VIP Cards, and were also good friends with Willian, even if they did not want to, the aristocrats of Seashore would be forced to ept them. "Let me tell you my fellow friends that your clothes are incredibly well suited for this party¡­ Especially Lady Veronica, Lady Kireina, and more¡­ All of you look¡­ incredibly gorgeous¡­" said Willian, as he admired the beauty of the women that were always at Ervas side, although he had never felt attracted to any women from other races that were not human until this moment. "Oh my, Willian-san, you tter me!" said Veronica, pretending her best to seem like a refineddy, although it did note that well¡­ She was wearing a full, crimson-colored dress, which was tightly wrapped around her body, showing her curves and generous breasts, her pale white skin was rather glossy before the light of the candles, and her crimson eyes, wine-colored hair, and rosy lips made her seem like a beautiful vampiric enchantress. "Oh well, this but a little dress, fufu. But thank you for yourpliment," said Kireina, her acting was way better than Veronica, and it came almost naturally, she was indeed a master of seduction, and her way of speech captivated most men around her, who naturally approached her to speak about various things, especially about her appearance, as they had never seen fairies before. Kireina''s dress was simr to Veronica''s but was purple-colored, she had several butterfly-shaped orifices around her dress, showing some nude skin, especially around her hips or back, practically forcing males to see her body while trying to find some opening to see even more skin¡­ "Veronica do you really have to pretend like that? You''re terrible¡­" said Anna at Veronica''s side, her dress was even more tightly and short, only reaching a bit above her muscr thighs, showing off her beautiful and muscr shoulders, back and glossy chocte-colored skin, even men that didn''t fancy muscr women found Anna a treat to their eyes. Ervas, Veronica, and everyone with them was wearing beautiful formal clothes, the women such as Veronica, Kireina, and Anna, were wearing beautiful and refined dresses, which many of the women that were the wives of aristocrats nced with envy due to the finesse in how these clothes were made. Many women were eyeing them, and some bold ones even approached them, asking them how and where they got such beautiful dresses, which were sewed by Charlotte herself, a giant spider monster. "Lady Kireina, right? I wonder where you could have gotten such a beautiful dress! I can''t believe how well designed it is¡­ especially in the areas with the butterfly marks¡­" said one of the women, the wife of a random small aristocrat. "Well, it is a secret, my dear, we have a personal designer for the Igni House, but perhaps if you and your husbande to visit us one day, we might be able to negotiate you a spot for her creations," said Kireina rather elegantly, as the woman''s eyes shined brightly with hopes on getting her hands with such a dress. Many other women were asking the same things to Veronica, Anna, Alesia, Ditoyle, and so on, their husbands had also noticed that such fine designs could cost a fortune, and if they were to buy the fabric, they could make a good profit by selling it to other Nations. Aside from these new and smaller aristocrats whose Ervas and Veronica''s group were gaining their hearts, some people that the pair of split souls knew were also present, such as Doragon, with his wife, and Vairvec who hade with Potin. Vairvec in specific was ring at Ervas and Veronica with squinted eyes¡­ he was one of the few that knew about their true and real strength, and had even figured out that Veronica could not even be a demi-human¡­ However, he had remained silent about all of this for his own safety¡­ However, he was now acting very suspicious by ring at them like this, and Potin tried to stop him. "Lord Vairvec¡­ please stop ring them like that, some people are already noticing you¡­" said Potin rather worried. "Hm? What is wrong with ring at people now? I can''t use my eyes? I am a Guild Master, I don''t care about the res of others, and I am not suspicious! I am¡­ just thinking about¡­ the well¡­ made dresses. Yes, that is it," said Vairvec while nodding and sipping in some of the wine he was holding with his right hand. "Hmph, this drink tastes too sweet, it made my throat sore, what is this? It has a hint of blueberry¡­" muttered Vairvec. "Oh, do you like it? That is Veronica''s special wine," said Jason''s voice, the father of Ervas, who was right behind Vairvec, where arge desk filled with snacks and food for people to pick and try was. Jason was currently tasting the delicious tes served alongside some wine and other drinks, and noticed Vairvec strange remarks and decided to speak to him. "¡­What? You¡­ You are Ervas'' father, right? Jason¡­ Jason Igni, is it? (I barely sensed his presence, perhaps he is not as strong as his son? Maybe he is a mere civilian¡­ Although what does he mean by special wine? ¡­Wait, was this made by Veronica?!)" asked Vairvec, as he nced at the wine while his eyebrows raised, leaving the cup of purple wine over the table with a bit of wariness. "Why yes, I am Jason Igni. I am pleased to meet you sir Vairvec, my son and Veronica always talk about you, and how you always are a good Guild Master that gives them good and fitting missions. I also appreciate that you let Mitiliph, Acaracia, and Bert register in the Guild despite being too young, it was really their dream, it made them very happy," said Jason with a gentle smile, Vairvec could not feel any type of pressure or inherent maliciousness from his presence, making him doubt if he was really the biological parent of Ervas¡­ "I-I see¡­ Well, I am just doing my duty, there is no need to praise me¡­ and about those children, I did it by bending a bit the rules, make sure to not spread what I did around, or it might hurt my reputation, sir Jason. (Hmph, he seems like a normal and simpleton human¡­ He is not near as powerful or strange as his son and the sister of his son¡­ Wait, is Veronica his daughter?)" said Vairvec. "O-Oh, I see! I will make sure to keep my mouth shut about that¡­" said Jason. "Hmm¡­ By the way, Veronica seems way older than Ervas¡­ is she really your daughter?" asked Vairvec. "Oh¡­ About that¡­ I cannot really tell you that¡­ But she is rted to Ervas," said Jason. "I-I see¡­ well, that''s¡­ how things are¡­ (So he cannot tell me?! What kind of secrets is this strange and bizarre family keeping?! I should really go spy on their manor¡­ If it wasn''t because they are too strong for me to even risk my life like that¡­)" said Vairvec. Doragon and his wife, who was of his same race and simr appearance named Drakna, walked near Ervas and Veronica, greeting them cordially. "Oh my, are they Ervas and Veronica? The talented tamers you talk so much about, my husband?" asked Drakna, her body was slim and tall, with chocte-colored skin that had a glossy golden glow, wide hips, generous breasts, long silver-white hair, golden eyes, andrge golden horns growing over her head like a crown, she also had two wings and fine ws and sharp talons covered in ck scales. "D-Don''t say that in front of her please¡­" sighed Doragon. "Ah, Doragon! Oh, is that¡­?" asked Veronica. "It is nice to meet you here, Veronica. She''s my wife, Drakna," said Doragon rather carefreely. "I see, she''s such a beautiful woman¡­ Are you two from the same tribe?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, I wonder from where your tribe is¡­" said Ervas. "Oh! They are interested in our tribe! They are wonderful people," said Drakna, immediately realizing that those that were always interested in her ethnicity were good people, as most aristocrats were racists that often ignored her and her husband in such parties. "Haha, well, our tribe lives a bit far away from Seashore, near an area named Dead Sea Dunes, we moved here with my wife and kids when I earned enough money," said Doragon, as he continued speaking about his life. ----- Chapter 372 - The Lovely Drakna ----- Doragon and Drakna, his wife, continued to chat around with Ervas and Veronica about their lives, and the interesting tribe they came from. ?? "Dead Sea Dunes? I think we saw a part of it when we wereing to Seashore too, it was arge piece ofnd within the continent! I didn''t know there were tribes of people living there, as it seemed so arid¡­" said Veronica. "There must be a very unique culture there¡­ Perhaps we should take a visit there one day," said Ervas. "Oh my, Doragon, they are even interested in going to our home! We should really make friends of them," said Drakna, ncing at Ervas and Veronica with interest. Something within them was making her like them, aside from their Guidance which had already begun to affect her and her husband. "I-Indeed, we would be d to wee you to our ces of birth¡­ I personally did not like the desert that much, but yeah, it was indeed a mesmerizing ce with a lot of different cultures. Our race is the Earth Dragon-kin, and we lived around arge Oasis, in one of the biggest cities of the Dead Sea Dunes," said Doragon. "Sounds interesting," said Ervas. "I wonder if Doragon was always a beast tamer?" asked Veronica. "Oh indeed he was, he used his beasts to protect his caravan from monsters and bandits, and this is how he often had very good profits even when moving fromrge distances between the cities of the Dunes¡­ Oh well, there is also his Skill Item Inspection, which he can use to inspect items quality, power, and more! Like that, he made himself very famous, and I am sure that he still is even when we left the Dunes years ago," said Drakna. "The Dunes were a dangerous ce, many bandits roam everywhere, and even deadlier monsters lurk in the sands¡­ My tamed monsters helped me get through all of that. Although I was a merchant myself, I was often paid a lot just to escort other caravans," said Doragon. "Damn, he must really be quite strong," said Veronica. "He''s a good tamer and merchant it seems," said Ervas. "Haha! It is nothingpared to you two, do not tter me like that¡­ You two managed to get your Tamed Monsters from Rank 1 to Rank 4 in less than a week! How can that be called not talented? (And without taking into consideration how strong you are too! I am sure that they must be very strong to defeat Rank 6 monsters so carefreely like they had been doingtely¡­)" asked Doragon. "I guess it was just some luck," said Veronica. "Yeah, we just happened to have them near when we killed some monsters," said Ervas. "I-Is that so? I see¡­ (Just casually around while killing Rank 6 and above monsters?! If that was a joke it is not really funny¡­ But well, it would be for the best to ally these two, and Drakna seems to genuinely like them, so I might as well make her happy¡­)" said Doragon. "My husband is a bit shy sometimes, but I would like to invite you two to our house, could it be possible to arrange something within this week?" asked Drakna with a friendly smile. "Oh, sure thing," said Ervas. "Of course!" said Veronica. "I can''t wait! I will make sure to cook some of our tribe''s dishes! And then you can also talk about your tribes and your variety of friends," said Drakna, she was genuinely interested in Ervas and Veronica''s group as friends. "Oh, native food? We are always up for that," said Veronica. "Yeah, count us on," said Ervas. "Oh right¡­ but Ervas birthday is tomorrow¡­" said Veronica. "We can invite her maybe?" asked Ervas. "Oh my, his birthday? How long is he?" asked Drakna. "Three- Thirteen¡­" said Veronica, almost saying that Ervas age was actually 3, despite him looking way older¡­ although thirteen was too much for his body size and appearance, as he looked like someone around 6-7 years of age. "Yes, I am¡­ bing thirteen¡­" said Ervas. "T-Thirteen? But you look way smaller¡­" said Drakna. "Yeah, I am growing slowly, it is because I am a Dhampir and we live thousands of years," said Ervas. "I see¡­ well you will have such a long life¡­ Anyways, make sure to invite us to your birthday party! We''ll make sure to bring some nice food and gifts!" said Drakna. "I-I guess we are going to your manor tomorrow¡­" sad Doragon with a mildly bitter smile, he did not think he would get to visit the cursed manor of Seashore on his entire life¡­ but now, he would be able to finally see how these people exactly live in such an ursed ce. "Yeah, we''ll wee you!" said Veronica. "Yes¡­ You will also be able to meet more of our friends," said Ervas. "We got a ton of friends¡­ I hope you don''t act surprised when you met them, we are expecting your open-mindedness¡­ alright? No discrimination!" said Veronica. "Sure thing, in the Dead Sea Dunes we always lived with many different people, it is always fascinating to meet new races and get to know better about them and their customs and cultures," said Drakna. "Thanks for being so nice with us, it means a lot," said Ervas. "O-Oh¡­ sure thing, fufu," said Drakna with a warm smile, petting Ervas head rather gently. "(Open-minded? Well that is obvious! Why are they even asking that? I do not understand¡­ What friends do they exactly have? Undead or something?)" thought Doragon without realizing that his guess might have been¡­ rather correct. As the party continued and Ervas and Veronica chatted with all the aristocrats that got near them, a certain old man red at the two with a bit of suspiciousness¡­ An Westearth, the aristocrat that manages the bank of Seashore has been ring at the pair for some time, perhaps with even more resentment and hate than Vairvec, who simply felt concerned about their power and not exactly angry at thempared to An. However, An already had a bit of history with them, even though he had never interacted with Ervas and Veronica personally¡­ After all, he sent spies towards them and they easily apprehended them and drained all of the info they had of their brains, now Ervas and Veronica knew about his schemes and how easily they ruined them, and also knew that now Vampires were on the move, spying them from afar shapeshifted as bats at night, although they were always high in sky ncing above the manor, so they never really cared as much. "Hmm¡­ Who do they think they are? They have only spent around a week in here and they''re already getting so famous around aristocrats¡­ Just because they sold some illegally acquired ores¡­ I will find how they got them and then sent them to jail!" murmured An, as Sylph Emeraldwind, the elf assistant at his side, nced at him rather concerned. "Sir, are you not getting too obsessed with them? Didn''t the Vampires say they were going to do something about them? You should rx, they always get their job done¡­" said Sylph. "What are you talking about? They had been taken over four days and nothing at all! They keep saying that there is some strange presence that they cannot fathom to get through into the manor¡­ Cowards! I thought they were Vampires or something?" said An in low voice, although he was so angered that he was speaking a bit loudly, thankfully, the entire hall was filled with the voices of many people, so no one noticed his speech. "Well, didn''t they said that they would bring stronger Vampires?" asked Sylph. "Yes¡­ but when and how? And what does guarantee me that they will be able to get through whatever thing they felt? T-Those two are not really normal people¡­ I am sure that¡­ they are some kind of monster or something! Every time I see them¡­ I can''t help but- GYH!" An suddenly was startled as Ervas red at him back! His crimson eyes gleaming, as Ervas expressionless face startled the living shit out of An as if his soul were about to leave his body, he almost fell unconscious, as Sylph grabbed him. "A-An-sama! Hang on!" said Sylph, as people began to gather around them, bringing a healer to slowly heal An, although there was no damage on him, he had just been scared into falling unconscious. "What did you do?" asked Veronica to Ervas telepathically. "He was staring at us a lot, so I gave him a scare¡­ I just used the Demon God-King Evil Eyes by fusing Kelsus Blight Lends with Anir''s Iridescent Retinas," said Ervas telepathically. "Oh so when webine them we can use some kind of Evil Eye effect, right, I had almost forgotten about that little plus," said Veronica telepathically. "It can only scare people if used without the intent to kill, but that is enough to take him out of here for the night," answered Ervas telepathically. "Maybe you should do the same with Vairvec?" asked Veronica half-jokingly through telepathy. "No, it''s just An who holds hostility, and Vairvec is too strong, he would probably notice us and do something¡­ Also, he is already afraid of us anyway," answered Ervas telepathically. "Oh right! Damn, look at him, he''s trembling¡­" said Veronica telepathically. "I believe he somehow sensed my eyes¡­ He has very sharp senses¡­" said Ervas telepathically. "Yeah, those are the senses of a Night Elf who has reached S-Rank power, nothing to scoff at, honestly. The guy is pretty strong, maybe we should try to get him into our side, how about we invite him to your birthday?" asked Veronica telepathically. "Sounds like a n," said Ervas with a mild smile telepathically. For some reason, Vairvec now felt an imminent catastrophe about to befall him¡­ ----- Chapter 373 - The Mysterious Figures Schemes... ----- A beautiful rested over the vast cosmos. ?? It is surface was mostly a crystalline and beautiful blue ocean, withrge green continents resting over such oceans, the slowly rotated around a yellow star, and a beautiful gray moon rotated around this. Large cumulus of clouds floated over the blue skies, it was a beautiful day for Earth. Two figures, entities that had the power to cross the walls of the universes hovered above this world, ring at it. "It will soon emerge¡­ the gates¡­" said one of them, it resembled a humanoid figure, whose entire body was filled with stars and seemed to not have any facial expressions. "It does seem so¡­ But this world is beyond me, Samsara wants to protect it instead, we cannot harvest the Origin Core from it," sighed another figure, resembling a man but made entirely out of bright white light. "What a pity. Well, the other Earth¡­ the one from the one you named Kireina, seems to be almost ready for it, you''re using your System for it?" asked the entity made of stars. "Indeed¡­ Oh, it seems that Kosmos is doing pretty good, the Origin Core is growing fat- Eh?" muttered the figure made of bright white light, as it was suddenly startled. "¡­What?" asked the figure made of stars. "Tch¡­ To think that those guys woulde to ruin it¡­ No, no, no, I cannot let them take Kosmos, it has the most delectable of Origin Cores¡­ What a dilemma¡­" sighed the figure made of white light. "Hm? Who?" asked the figure made of stars. "Damn you''re really slow at catching up with stuff! And you call yourself the King of Hell?" asked the figure made of bright light. "¡­" "Anyways, it''s those two¡­ What are their names? Well, it does not matter, those two that used to be one, the errors of the idiot of Hekaton. They are messing up big time now, somehow their System, the one they received from Hekaton, merged with their souls, and now is giving them world-traveling powers sporadically whenever one of those two evolves¡­ Long story short, they somehow learned how to split their souls and left clones in Kosmos, and yes, they can even duplicate the system, so every clone has it and can grow strong from it¡­ What a pain- And Kireina is there too, to boot," sighed the figure made of bright white light. "Kireina is already in Kritias, now she''s on Kosmos too?" asked the entity made of stars. "Yes. But her main body is still in Genesis¡­ These clones are separated from her and are not as strong, so I do not have to worry about her that much¡­ but these two are problematic, especially because¡­ they are allied with the Gods of Kosmos¡­ Hmm¡­ Maybe I should just kill them?" wondered the figure made of bright light. "Can you?" asked the figure made of stars. "Mmmh¡­ Not directly. But it would be nice to get rid of the problem from the root. Although I might as well put some effort to exterminate their clones¡­ Ah, I am not the only one that wants to get rid of them. Perhaps I should offer my help to them. Especially because I cannot simply go there and crush their Origin, it would take too much energy to go there when we are there already. And it would make all the Gods there go insane, so it is better to simply assist them from the shadow''s¡­ like the good trickster I am,"ughed the figure made of bright light. "So you''re a Trickster now? If you simply want to get rid of them it is not really that trickster-like¡­" said the figure made of stars. "Says the one that likes to tempt human souls to be sinners and fall into their ne¡­" sighed the figure made of bright light. "Oi, don''t be like that with me now," sighed the figure made of stars. "Hekaton seems to be working into something to get rid of them¡­ But will that idiot even get it right? There are two Kritias after all, the one in the future is a chaotic mess that''s about to end, and the Heroes he sent there are constantly dying, killing each other like fools¡­ He ns to send those fools to kill these two¡­ But I got some better ns," said the figure made of bright light. "Hm?" asked the figure made of stars. "There''s¡­ a certain guy there. I think he should do it. He has been lying low sometime now, growing a bit stronger every time¡­ He has some potential, we should bring him in Kosmos too and mix things up a bit. Oh yeah, I am definitely doing that, sounds like fun,"ughed the figure made of bright light. "What are the two currently doing?" asked the figure made of stars. "I can''t really tell exactly what they''re doing¡­ but they are staying in this Seashore Town¡­ oh, Hekaton is sending the reincarnated people there¡­" said the bright figure. "Are you going to ''mix things up'' a bit?" asked the figure made of stars. "Yes, let''s give them some challenges worth their time, shall we? If they fail, they might as well end up killed for good¡­" said the figure made of bright light. "You''ve really gotten quite bolder this time," said the figure made of stars. "What? Their bugged system makes them grow exceedingly fast, new measurements are needed to take them out, right?" asked the figure made of bright white light. "I agree, but don''t interfere too much¡­ After all, the Overseers might see us¡­" said the figure made of stars. "It''s because of those pains in the ass that I want to grow stronger, the only way at this point is eating Origin Cores from other worlds¡­" said the figure made of bright light. "You could also try to eat Gods and Supreme Gods, but you fear the World''s Will, don''t you? You''re not like Kireina¡­" said the figure made of bright stars. "Sheesh, you''re such a pain too, you know, Lucifer?" asked the bright figure. "You call yourself the System Master but you''re more like the scheming master¡­" said the figure made of stars. "I will take that as apliment," said the figure made of bright light. "¡­" "Heh¡­ These two might seem special or be with one of Kireina''s Clones, but really, anyone that gets into my path will not seem me as nice anymore¡­" said the figure made of bright light, as a grin emerged from its faceless face. Meanwhile, within Future Kritias, a battle between Heroes unfolded. After the death of Daniel, the Titan, the best friend of Eustace, the Hero of Light, and also his Shield, by the hands of Gabriel,rge conflicts unfolded. The Heroes quickly began to separate into groups, feeling like Eustace was not someone worth following, and Gabriel started to encroach many of them to join his side. Eventually, two factions remained within this chaotic and apocalyptic world, the faction of Eustace and the faction of Gabriel. The death of Daniel, however, had made Eustace feel even more depressed as if he had begun to doubt what he was fighting for. The world was crumbling, the Gods that remained were doing everything they could to make this world keep itself together¡­ but not much time was left¡­ Except if Gabriel could aplish his goals, the ones he wanted to do to save this world! However, for that, he had to ally with the Demon Gods, and kill those unwilling to obey him! There was no time, he had to do everything he could, even as someone with a powerful Cheat Ability that gave him an amazing power over the control of Time, he still was not powerful enough to aplish his goal. Defeat Bestellen! Bestellen was, after all, the main cause of why the world wasing to an end, as he had gobbled up all the divinities from the other Gods and wanted to govern this world with his will, this amount of divinities made him incredibly powerful, but also had made him gone mad! Gabriel''s n was as simple as defeating Bestellen and releasing the Divinities, giving them back to the original Gods that possessed them, and save the world. But Eustace didn''t think that the best oue was to kill Bestellen, as the greatest pir that maintained Kritias was him, if they were to kill him, Kritias on its totality would end! There should be another way! Or so, Eustace always thought. But was there even another way now? The entire world was crumbling, cracks and rifts in space emerged, as monsters started to roam freely, something was clearly going wrong here! Weren''t Gabriel''s intentions justified? Was Eustace simply being a fool by stopping him? Indeed, both factions had their own thoughts and beliefs and knew that there were dangers within their actions and what they wanted to do. Gabriel, however, had grown unyielding and drunk on his own power, and wanted to not simply give back the divinities to the gods that originally owned them, but make them his servants, and rule this world! This was the main issue that Eustace had with him, even though killing Bestellen had already gone through his head more than once¡­ But to even kill such a strong being as Bestellen, all the Heroes would need tobine their strength alongside most of the Demon Gods left and other Subordinate Gods¡­ But such a thing was but a delusion, as Eustace and Gabriel would never cooperate after what Gabriel did, the death of Daniel by his hands only made Eustace resent him to death after all¡­ ----- Chapter 374 - Original Kritias: The Corrupted Heroes ----- A young man nced at a crystal ball, his slender and tall body released a strong aura of mana, and his aquamarine eyes and bright blonde hair made him resemble a handsome prince. ?? He was Gabriel, the Time God, one of the strongest Heroes sent by Hekaton to explore worlds, save them, and also beta tests his System. However, as everything went wrong, he became corrupted by his own amazing power and the envy he felt over Eustace and his constant sess on everything, bing even a Guider and leading everyone except him. Even with such amazing powers as his god-like Time Magic, he was still considered weaker than him, and his personality was deemed as not worthy to lead others¡­ Although all of that changed when they finally defeated Anastacia, the Demon Queen, and when Bestellen managed to defeat the Dark Gods and engulfed their Divinities. Eustace''s mind was broken, he felt defeated instead of victorious, as he realized that all of his life had been a lie, and Gabriel, who did not care at all about having killed Veronica who he didn''t even remember from his previous life, found of Eustace as a pathetic wimp, deciding to take things by his own hands. Not long after, he tried to kill Eustace, as many Heroes still followed him, but in his ce, Daniel died. After that, Eustace lost his mind and fought against Gabriel and the Demon Gods at his side, showcasing all of the power he had cultivated, and the cheat abilities he possessed, many Demon Gods were defeated, and Gabriel had to retreat with the Heroes that were allied with him. However, after a month of nning and recovering, he had finallye with a good n. Alongside the Demon Gods who had joined him which he was suppressing with pure strength and the various fragments of the Demon God-King he possessed, and the Heroes that were working for him by his encroachment or merely because they despised Eustace and his friends, Gabriel had nned a st'' battle. In this one, he was going all out¡­ And what better ce to do it in the city that Eustace and his group were protecting so much? "No matter how much I keep using my Skills, it seems that I cannot max them anymore¡­ And they are not awakening anymore¡­ Have I hit a progression wall after having grown so strong in this short amount of time? If it was not because of that damn Eustace and his band of hypocrites¡­" he said, while ring at the crystal ball, which seemed to show arge city, which was mostly made into ruins¡­ However, many camps with people trying to surviveid there, which were being protected by arge, dome-shaped magic barrier. "This barrier¡­" muttered Gabriel. "Oh, that''s the barrier made by Catalina, right?" asked a woman at Gabriel''s side, her eyes were bright purple and her hair long and blue, her skin was rosy and healthy, but she held a mischievous and sinister aura within her¡­ She was Cam, known as the Dark Rose. She had the Cheat Ability named [Devil''s Garden], giving her the power to summon all types of dark, venomous, and evil nts, and even generate a small army of demonic nts, her power was rather low, however, whenpared to other Heroes¡­ Due to a series of events, discrimination, and her grudges against various women within the Eustace group, she had joined Gabriel from a very early stage, and desired to bring peace to this world by her own hands, and dominate it at the side of Gabriel, the wicked man whose power and ruthlessness she admired. Catalina in specific was one of those people Cami remembered, someone with whom she didn''t have the best rtionships, especially because of her annoying attitude. After all, Cami was someone that originally did not want to be a Heroine, and wanted to live her life as she desired, enjoying such a second chance. However, she was forced to fight and fight, to train intensively to level up, and she was separated from her parents very early on in her life, her grudge only grew bigger as she hated all those self-righteous assholes that always told her that her powers were a blessing she needed to use to fight against evil. In simple words, Cami never cared about any of this bullshit, and just wanted to live her life, but was forced to be a heroine, and when everything ended and she thought she could live by herself, everything was engulfed in chaos, and the world was about to end! It was as if they had forced her to justpletely ruin her second life! Her parents had also died in the several idents that happened as the world crumbled, filling her heart with sorrow and resentment against Bestellen, Eustace, and all of those that sucked up to the God so much¡­ She just wanted to crush them all, to show them hell! "Indeed, Catalina wasn''t present when I killed Daniel, but now that she is¡­ she will be a pain to be dealt with¡­ Her ability to generate Barriers through Aegis is impressive, but even her barriers cannot stop my God of Time¡­ Nheless, even with God of Time, we need a bit more of a push to break such a big barrier¡­" said Gabriel. "And there''s where we enter?" asked Cami. "More like that is where I enter, Cami! Do not forget about me! You know that only my [Ignore Defense] can bring all of you victory?" said a young and slender man with spiky ck hair and glowing aquamarine eyes, wearing a simple set of clothes, he had a very ordinary facepared to every other Hero who was so handsome, he was Fernando, the Prator¡­ yes, this was his title. Fernando was a cheeky and immature man that liked to be praised for his amazing cheat ability, [Prate] which consisted of two Skills [Ignore Defense] and [Ignore Resistance]. Unlike Gabriel and Cam, Fernando never had the same thought process as them, and even believed that what he was doing was for the greater good¡­ And well, he was all about getting pretty women and riches with him, which the church and Bestellen gave him plenty of, so he followed theirmands until shit hit the fam and the world began to fall apart¡­ He had already gotten rather angered at Eustace for being such a pussy, so he joined Gabriel''s faction as he thought of them as the ''winners'', and was willing to use his amazing power to prate Catalina''s barrier and show everyone there that he was still as amazing as he had always been. ¡­Indeed, he was a very selfish and strange man. But for Gabriel and Cam, he was what they just needed. "Although it is not impossible to break Catalina''s Aegis Barriers through other methods, yours will be the fastest one, and the method that will also bring us victory after all¡­" said Gabriel. "Tch¡­ I really don''t like this idiot," said Cam. "Oi! Who are you calling idiot?! Gabriel, tell her something!" said Fernando. "Gabriel might be a bit selfish, or annoying, or even an idiot, but he would never be a fool," said Gabriel. "Yeah! ¡­Wait," muttered Fernando. "Are you bunch having fun before such a big event? It seems that all of you are quite rxed¡­" said the figure of a woman who walked into the hall where the group was, her appearance was that of a tall beauty with a slender figure andrge breasts, she had long crimson hair and zing orange eyes, she wore an armor made of gold with lion decorations, she was Leonia, the zing Lioness, another Hero who sided with Gabriel¡­ She was known as the zing Lioness due to her brave and prideful nature, and her cheat Ability named [Sun mes] which gave her the power to control enormous quantities of mes at her liking, which intensified before the light of the sun, bing almost unstoppable. She was a former Heroine of Eustace side, who after the defeat of the Demon Queen, and the catastrophes that came afterward realized that Eustace was not fitting of being a Hero nor to lead this world to anywhere and that Gabriel''s ideal to defeat Bestellen were more realistic and possible than to try to find a stupid middle point. Due to these simple reasons, she joined Gabriel. She held no particr grudges with anyone, and was a rather stoic and brave woman, she seemed dead set in saving this world and defeating Bestellen, and she kept most of her life personal, alongside hiding her feelings and emotions from others¡­ Due to this, it was very hard for the others to get by with her. "Leonia, you''re here. Good." Said Gabriel with a smile. "In resume you want us to go all out in the barrier and then enter the camp¡­ what do you want to do afterward?" asked Leonia. "We''ll take some necessary sacrifices for the greater good¡­ to make Eustace and everyone a bit angry, nothing much! Afterward, when we get them in front of us, we can ughter them with everything we have packed," said Gabriel. "Sounds like a terrible n, but it is not like we had any time to n anything, all of our powers are too ridiculous, special the enemy side, everything will be too unpredictable¡­ However, the Demon Gods shall support us, right?" asked Leonia. "Oh yes, they are getting ready. The desire of eating Bestellen is giving them a lot of energy¡­"ughed Gabriel. "With Leonia¡­ there are two more left that is still getting ready¡­" said Cam. "Whenever everyone is ready, we shall depart¡­" said Leonia. "Oh, I can''t wait to see the face of Eustace¡­"ughed Fernando. "We''ll end this once and for all¡­ Eustace!"ughed Gabriel. ----- Chapter 375 - Original Kritias: Invasion ----- Eustace, the Hero of Light, and the one that brought back the peace to Kritias¡­ which onlysted but a few months, before everything went downhill into a catastrophic apocalypse, was doing everything he could to maintain whatever peace there was left, and thest stand of humanity in this world, lying within thisrge and ruined city, the former Empire of Bestellen. ?? Now that the world had be too dangerous to simply roam freely, the Heroes were trying their best to protect these people within these ruins, generating arge barrier through Catalina''s [Aegis] and maintain whatever order could be left. The number of responsibilities amounting over his shoulders simply increased every day, and he had to constantly go and battle powerful monsters emerging from the gates and with the help of hispanions, force such gates to close so the world would, for at least another day, not end¡­ It was a battle against time, Eustace and his friends were looking for a way to resolve this issue, to save Kritias, but even as Heroes with powerful cheat Skills, they were left hopeless¡­ Bestellen had gone mad, and now inhabited the skies within a gigantic ck castle, where the Heroes were nning to eventually raid and ask him to fix this world, to do something¡­ However, it was very unrealistic to ask a mad god to do something coherent, and Gabriel''s faction gained more and more supporters who thought that the best thing to do was to kill Bestellen and give back his Divinities to his siblings, which he had sealed. But even then, this n was also inherently wed, as there was no guarantee that they could destroy the seal of these Gods, and if they would even try to cooperate or even wake up when Bestellen died¡­ It was all a rushed n, but it was not as if Eustace''s n was not rushed either. He began to contemte his life choices and what was toe. He had given for granted how this world was for very long when the truth finally was revealed, his mind was broken. And when his best friend died at the hands of Gabriel, he could not help but feel even worse. He hated this, he hated everything that has ever happened¡­ it all felt like a horrible nightmare¡­ But he could not show such a face to his friends and allies, to his wife and his child¡­ He needed to be strong, stronger than anyone, he needed to lead thest people, he needed to show them that there was¡­ a way out of this chaos. But even he, himself, knew deep down that perhaps, everything was truly hopeless. The weight of his sins and the responsibilities of a Hero of Light were enormous, Eustace could barely bear with everything, with the suffering, with the depression, with the constant desire of dying and end it all for him¡­ But he could not, he had a child, a wife, and friends to protect, the people too, everyone¡­ He could not give up on his life for his mere selfish thought of wanting to die to end his suffering. He had to bear all the suffering, pain, hate, sorrow, sins, and responsibilities, as he was the Hero. Practicing his sword techniques all day had made his entire body ache terribly, but he needed to keep practicing, to keep killing monsters, and to keep leveling up and bing stronger, he needed to be stronger at all costs, it all depended¡­ on him. Eustace nced at this son, who had recently hit two years of age, he was walking better now, and had begun to talk a bit better, but was still very dependent on his parents. "Papa!" he said, as he touched Eustace''s nose, his sorrowful expression suddenly changingpletely, as a bright smile filled with happiness emerged as a face, sealing his true thoughts deeply within his heart. "Jonathan¡­ You seem to be able to talk better now¡­ have you eaten your food?" asked Eustace. "Yes, it was yummy!" said Jonathan, he resembled his father and mother a lot, a beautiful young child, with shining aquamarine eyes and long silvery-white hair. "I am d¡­" said Eustace, caressing his son''s head. "Papa¡­ I want¡­ to learn sword!" said Jonathan. "Sword¡­ Not yet, you are still too small for that, you know?" asked Eustace. "Booh¡­" said Jonathan while pouting. "Jonathan, don''t annoy your dad with something like that, you know that he works very hard to protect everyone, right? You can get to learn the sword¡­ when you grow up a bit¡­" said a beautiful woman with long white hair and emerald eyes, Cecilia, known as the Holy Priestess, the wielder of the Cheat Ability of [Humility], which improves her ability to heal and also lets her generate arge field that constantly regenerates HP to her allies and boost their stats while lowering the stats of her enemies. If it were not because she was taking care of Jonathan in the fight against Gabriel, perhaps Daniel would not have died that day¡­ However, more than half a year has gone by since then, and Eustace had already stopped having such foolish thoughts. The death of his friend was not the fault of his wife nor his son, but his and his alone. "It''s not annoying¡­ I will happily teach you sword technique when you are a bit more grown-up, Jonathan¡­ For now, you can practice magic with your mother, right? She said that you were very talented," said Eustace. "But magic is boring! I want swords!" said Jonathan. "How boring?! Magic is what¡­ moves this world! It is a fantastic power, Jonathan, you gotta learn it well! After all, your father doesn''t simply swing his sword around, he uses magic with it to do all the fleshy stuff!" said Cecilia. "Eeeh? Daddy you use magic? I thought you were all about the sword! sh! sh!" said Jonathan, grabbing a stick and shing with it as if it were a sword. "Haha. It is as your mother said, I also use a lot of magic with my sword techniques to make the best use of all my power. You will also have to learn magic to use your sword techniques to their fullest, Jonathan, make sure to keep that in mind in this big head of yours," said Eustace, petting his son and kissing his forehead. "Okaaaay¡­ I will learn¡­" said Jonathan. "Hm! That is the spirit my boy! Mommy will not rest until you reach at least Level 5 Magic!" said Cecilia, as her emerald eyes gleamed with conviction, Jonathan''s face seemed frightened by his mother''s boring teachings! "Uwah¡­ I don''t know¡­ maybe not today¡­" said Jonathan. "You''re not skipping a day young man!" said Eustace with a smile. "Aw¡­" sighed Jonathan, as the two parents who had gone through a lot could finally have some time to rest and smile for a few seconds¡­ ¡­Only for their smiles to break immediately as they heard a thundering sound resonate through the entire camp. BOOM! "W-What is that?!" asked Cecilia while being startled. "That''s¡­ AEGIS! Cecilia, protect Jonathan¡­!" said Eustace, as he grabbed his sword and quickly equipped his armor, running outside! "But Eustace! Wait!" cried Cecilia. "¡­It''s probably Gabriel¡­ Go to the basement, and don''t get out!" said Eustace. "B-But I have to help you! My power is what always kept everyone¡­ alive!" said Cecilia. "Cecilia, Jonathan is more important! Please¡­ I don''t¡­ want to lose you! Not¡­ you! Please, just go!" said Eustace. BOOM! CLASH! Suddenly, another explosion resonated, as the sound of ss shattering into pieces covered the entire ce! "Uwaaaaahh, papaaaaaa!" cried Jonathan while being afraid, as Eustace kissed his son. "You''re strong, right, Jonathan? Let''s y a game, your mother and you will go to hide so you can seek the holy sword I have saved in the basement¡­ while I am out, if you find it¡­ I will teach you sword technique! Alright?" asked Eustace. "Sniff¡­ Really?" asked Jonathan. "Yes¡­" said Eustace. "Okay¡­" said Jonathan. Eustace hugged his wife once more.. as he kissed her lips. "I love you¡­ Please¡­ live," said Eustace. "Eustace¡­" muttered Cecilia. "Now go!" said Eustace, as Cecilia hurriedly moved downstairs towards the basement, where Eustace sealed it with several furniture pieces over the entrance on the floor. The moment afterward, a woman with short green hair and azure eyes wearing light armor rushed inside the house! sh! "Eustace, Gabriel bought Fernando!" she said, she was Catalina, the Barrier Master, and the possessor of the Cheat Ability [Aegis] which gave her the power to generate powerful barriers that could help her resist almost any attack¡­ except against other Heroes with stronger Cheats. Catalina was a great friend of Cecilia since they were little girls, and had always helped each other, bing a great ally to her and Eustace when they became Heroes and fought against the armies of Demons and Gods. Now, after knowing the truth and seeing the world fall apart, she could not help but feel terrible regret, but much like Eustace or Cecilia, she didn''t think that the best option was to simply kill Bestellen, as she held a strong emotional attachment to this God who guided the Heroes when they were confused and fearful in this new world. "Fernando¡­ They bought the only bastard that could actually break our barrier¡­ Damn it!" said Eustace, rushing outside with Catalina at his side, as he saw chaos unfold everywhere, explosions, fire, destruction, the people crying for help as they ran away, the former Heroes that once protected them now did not even care about these people''s lives, killing them in a whim so they could provoke the hate and attack of their enemies. ----- Chapter 376 - Original Kritias: The Ghost And The Dominator ----- As Eustace nced at the catastrophe unfold within the camp, where many innocent people began to die at the hands of the Heroes that once protected them, Eustace could not help but enter in aplete rage, disregarding any n! ?? "What are you doing, Eustace?! Don''t be rash!" cried Catalina. "STOP!" cried Eustace, as he covered himself in holy light and his de grew several meters like an arc of light, rushing towards his enemies as he was impacted by a sudden change in his gravity, being sent away! "Eustace, don''t be a fool!" said a familiar voice, as Eustace was greeted by a slim and slender man with short gray hair and emerald eyes, the brother of Cecilia, Mason, known as the Gravity Master, the possessor of the [Gravity Controller] Cheat Ability, which let him manipte gravity five meters around his body. Mason was the twin brother of Cecilia in this life, despite not having been rted to her on Earth, both of them grew close as siblings, and when he met Eustace and Cecilia developed feelings for Eustace, he had acted rather overprotective of his sister, but through many hardships, he learned that Eustace was a good man, and since then, they had been good friends. However, Eustace was known for his foolish rashness that could sometimes end badly. "Mason! Let me go!" said Eustace. "No, we must n before attacking, don''t be a fool, Eustace! They want you dead!" roared Mason grabbing Eustace with his gravity and pulling him alongside him, meeting with the rest of the heroes present. Several other figures appeared, many of the Heroes that were still with Eustace in these times, while some had escaped, were hiding, were part of Gabriel''s faction, or were not even in the camp¡­ "Eustace is here! Thanks, Mason, if he had gone by himself he would have surely gotten himself killed this time¡­" sighed a beautiful red-haired woman with glowing aquamarine eyes, Natalia, known as the Dragoness Knight, who possessed the [Dragon Soul] Cheat Ability, which gave her the power to have a Dragon Familiar made off her soul, that grew alongside her from a very early age, this dragon was her greatest strength and could do all kind of feats, alongside fusing with her to acquire a strengthened temporary form. Natalia was a strong woman with an even greater leading skill, she used to be one of the secretaries of the coworkers in Earth, and was close to the boss, so her authority was always high, something that was even carried to her second life, where all Heroes naturally respected her due to her strong leadership instincts. sh! Suddenly, from within the shadows of the buildings, the figure of a man covered in ck clothes emerged. "They are separating themselves to strike us from all sides¡­ their numbers are also higher than us, but I haven''t seen any Demon God yet, perhaps Gabriel is hiding them somewhere¡­ Aside from that, they have Demon God-King Fragment Weapons¡­ The situation couldn''t look worse," said the man, Christopher, known as the Dark Assassin, the wielder of the [Masterful Assassination Techniques] Cheat Ability, giving him all kinds of assassination techniques, stealth, camouge, and more. He used to be a silent yet diligent worker at Earth, although he was not well known, everyone had mildly good rtionships with him, however, his stoic face and his bad humor always made him a bit intimidating, in Kritias, he became more open, and used his shady-sounding Skills for the greater good, bing an admirable Hero¡­ Even after the catastrophe, he had stuck with his friends, and is doing everything he can to help them bring the world back to normal¡­ "How is Roberto?" asked Catalina. "He had quickly gathered the people and put them inside of his Spatial Storage Skill, however, the spatial storage can only have so many people, so he is bringing them into the underground¡­ We cannot count on him now that he is doing this¡­!" said Natalia. Roberto was known as the Spatial Architect and wielded the [Spatial Architect] Cheat Ability, which gave him the power to construct different spaces and storages, and even use high-level space magic, however, he wasn''t good at offense, and although he could put people inside these spaces, the number of people was limited to a small number, and he himself could not hide inside of any of such spaces, so he was highly vulnerable to getting killed by some of the stronger Heroes if they had the chance. Alongside this, he was not able to force foes inside such spaces. "I have created several Walls and Golems to distract them, but they are sting through them as if they were nothing! Catalina, can you create another barrier?" asked a beautiful petite woman with chocte-colored skin and long ck hair with shiny golden eyes, Nina, known as the Earth Mother, wielded the [Gaia] Cheat Ability, giving her the power to freely manipte Earth without having to conjure spells or anything, and could even create golems, giant walls, and more, however, she was still limited by her Mana Pool and could not do everything freely. "I have to concentrate a lot for that, I can only generate small barriers, for now, I would need a lot of Mana Potions to set a bigger one!" said Catalina. "I''ve spread all the Spirits I could create to distract them, but they brought all the cavalry because they are not even having a chance! What do we do now?" asked a young man with brown hair and aquamarine eyes, Lucas, known as the Spirit Creator, wielder of the [Spiritualist] Cheat Ability, which gives him the ability to create artificial elemental spirits to attack and defend, and conjure all types of magic, albeit weaker than specializers, he is very versatile. Lucas has the personality of a young and mildly na?ve man, although he had grown a lot since then in this second life, some things about his personality had never fully developed, however, he was doing everything he could to be useful to his friends now. "What do we do?! We crush them! It is finally time to fucking kill that bastard of Gabriel and all of those that are sucking up to him, right, Eustace? We cannot tolerate that idiot anymore, even less after he killed Daniel! I am going to fucking crush him!" roared a young and muscr man with spiky red hair and emerald eyes, Benjamin, known as The Destroyer, wielder of the [Surtr] Cheat Ability, which gives him the amazing power of shapeshifting into a twenty-meter-tall giant covered in mes that can create weapons made of iron and mes to attack, his power is outstanding, but he loses his control and sanity when he goes into this stage, often fighting alone to not disturb his allies. Benjamin is known by all of his coworkers to always have been a raging man that had a short temper, in this second life this thought just intensified even further, making him seem like apletely insane man at times, he always followed the rest but was aplete nutcrack due to the power that his ability gave him. After everything happened with Bestellen he only thought of Gabriel as the traitor and wanted to break him into pieces with his power¡­ he was even more impulsive than Eustace. "Wait, Benjamin, remain here! Don''t go alone, I am sure that they had prepared a way to-" muttered Natalia, as Benjamin suddenly transformed into a giant and flew into the sky, searing with his mes and impacting the ground, rushing towards his target! "And there he goes¡­" sighed Catalina. "We must keep ourselves together, disregard Benjamin, he had chosen whatever fate awaits him, but the rest of us must survive, our n is obvious at this point¡­ we have to kill Gabriel and when he''s final death, all of his allies will lose the will to fight, most likely. As long as we manage, we should be able to pull off a victory!" said Mason. "Killing¡­ Gabriel? So it has reallye to it, huh?" sighed Christopher. "There is no other chance! I agree¡­" said Natalia. "Me too¡­" sighed Nina. "Yeah, there is no other choice at this point, right? We are between life and death here!" said Lucas. Everyone then nced back at Eustace¡­ Was Eustace¡­ willing to kill Gabriel? Was he willing to kill someone who was once his friend, his ally, hisrade? Was he willing to kill his former coworker after what he went through when he killed Veronica? However, unlike Veronica, Gabriel was a true bastard that had truly done something bad for the sake of it and was not someone who did not fault the bad things of this world. He was a rotten man, who wished to dominate this world and achieve greatness, wishing to be a God¡­ Eustace felt a strange feeling by just thinking about killing a former friend¡­ but Gabriel seemed to have felt absolutely nothing when he killed Daniel. "I¡­ I am! Everyone. let''s stick together till the end!" said Eustace, he was not nning to die today, he had a wife and a son he wanted to protect, there was no time to doubt anymore, he had to take justice by his own hands and defeat the obstacle ahead of his path¡­ even if it implied killing someone who was his former friend! The Heroes nodded, as they quickly and finally joined battle, meanwhile, Benjamin was furiously fighting against a young man with a wicked grin, Lance, who manipted an enormous holynce through telekinesis through his [Holy Lance: Gungnir] Cheat Ability! Lance was a former friend of Eustace who had lost everything after the war and had realized that this was truly all fault of the damn Eustace and his stupid brainwashing ideas implemented by Bestellen, and there was anything else that he desired more than his death! However, against Benjamin, he seemed to struggle, hisnce, albeit strong, was not strong enough against the zing giant! sh! "Haha! Di- UEGHH?!" However, the moment his zing fists were about to crush Lance, a phantasmal presence emerged, merging with Benjamin''s body, and possessing it! "Hmm, oh yes, this is a good body~," said Benjamin, with apletely different voice¡­ "You finally got yourself a suitable body, huh, Josef?" said Lance, gasping for air. Josef was known as The Ghost and was one of the more anonymous Heroes due to hisck of prophecies and battle history, this was because he had always been possessing the body of someone else and lived in the shadows of the rest, his Cheat Ability was [Possession] and could give him the ability to act like a ghost and possess any living being he wanted, however, he could not carry over their powers nor anything, and changing through man bodies at the same time would make him exhausted. Nheless, he was inherently malicious due to his terrible lifepared to the rest of the Heroes, and cooperated with Gabriel as he had promised him greatness¡­ However, he had other ns. "Yes¡­ And now, you will be a good soldier¡­"ughed Josef, as he hit Lance with an enormous barrage of zing fists! "Unnghhh?! W-What?! You¡­ traitor!" sh! Leaving him unconscious, another figure emerged. "Domination¡­" it said, as it suddenly covered the entire tattered body of Lance, dominating his mind and¡­ taming him! "Ungh¡­ Unngaaahh¡­!" Lance tried to resist, but to no avail, he was dominated and made into a ve! "Good¡­"ughed the figure, as Lance stood up, now, his face was expressionless, as if he had be a mindless soldier¡­ "Finally. It has been some time since you acquired a new tamed Hero, Master¡­" said Josef through Benjamin. "Let me tame this fool as well¡­" said the ''Master'', as he forcefully tamed Benjamin through his Domination, and the help of Josef Possession¡­ Josef quickly flew off Benjamin, as a new and mindless soldier kneeled before the Dominator¡­ "Heh¡­ I cannot wait to tame Eustace and then Gabriel! Everyone will be my ves¡­ Everyone will do¡­ whatever I say! I was destined to be God¡­" itughed, a new figure which did not belong to Gabriel nor Eustace group had infiltrated into the war, changing its coursepletely¡­ ----- Chapter 377 - Original Kritias: Dragon Flames Against Thorns ----- Roberto, known as the Spatial Architect, and the possessor of the Cheat Ability of the same name was doing his best to retrieve as many people as possible inside of his Spatial World, a special space that he could create and maintain through his Ability. ?? However, because it had a space limit and the Spatial World was devoid of light and other things, it was only ast resort for him to save people inside¡­ However, he had no option now. Roberto has always been a gentle and tranquil man, even on Earth, he was known for being rxed and calm, even though the stress of working as an office worker, he was even a bit admired by hispanions due to this. When he reincarnated in Kritias, he was given a lot ofmodities, and through his Cheat Ability, he had finally thought that he could have a nice life devoid of concerns¡­ But well, that could not be so far from the truth. ''Saving'' the world only led to its imminent demise, fragmenting into pieces as their benefactor gobbled all the divinities of the Great Gods, wanting to dominate the world by himself as the sole ruler. However, the Gods were given Divinities separately because it was impossible for a single one to maintain the world, they needed to work in unison. But Bestellen had long gone through a dark path that made him insane, something within him had changed him, and the Heroes were veryte to understand and realize this when the world was literally falling apart, as space opened and closed, and gates leading to otherworldly dungeons appeared, with powerful creatures trying to conquer the world or just envelop it with more chaos. If things went as they were¡­ the world would end. And Roberto could only do what he could, and help who he could¡­ It was toote to even regret his decisions, he knew that as long as he kept being with his friends and protecting the people in need, there would, perhaps, be a way out of this¡­ But maybe his judgment was too warped now that he had gone through so much suffering¡­ He only gritted his teeth as the group of people kept entering his Spatial World. "Please, hurry up, everyone, get inside!" he cried. Roberto nced at thest stand, thest humans, elves, and dwarves which had barely survived in the ruins of the Empire of Bestellen. All of this chaos, however, was not even caused by the many dangers around the heroes, but by the heroes themselves¡­ "Gabriel¡­ why are you doing such a thing?! What is wrong¡­ with you!?" he thought, as he nced at a group of people, thest few dozens of people that were running towards his Spatial World. After getting these people inside, he was told by Catalina to go retrieve Cecilia and Jonathan, and then run away from this ce as fast as possible, and to never nce back¡­ if his friends survived, they would meet in the ruins of a nearby nation, where another small group of survivors was existing deep underground, which was being taken care of by a few other Heroes. However, things did not happen as nned. BOOM! Suddenly, gigantic, ck-colored roots covered in sharp spikes emerged out of the ground, as enormous vines, carnivorous flowers, and monstrous cursed trees emerged one by one, capturing thest group of people within their vines! "W-What?! This power¡­ it could only be Cami¡­!" thought Roberto, as he nced at his side, where he found a gigantic, ck-colored nt monster made of endless entwined vines covered in purple and crimson roses. Sitting atop it there was a beautiful woman with a sinister smile¡­ In a sh, Roberto was surrounded. "Cam¡­!" said Roberto. "Hello there, Roberto¡­ If you do not want to see these people bing food for my children give it up and join us," said Cam, her expression was cold and ruthless, she was serious about all of this¡­ if Roberto were to doubt, the death of these innocent people was¡­ more than imminent. "Cam, you can''t¡­ possibly be serious! You were¡­ a good person! What happened to you? You never toyed with other people''s lives like that! What has gotten into you?! You''re not¡­ the same as before¡­" said Roberto, remembering the sweet and nice Cam back on Earth¡­ "Roberto, that was years ago, people change as we live and experience more things¡­ I have changed, I do not see life the same innocent way as you¡­ All of you¡­ And Eustace¡­ All of you took what was most precious to me¡­ now there is nowhere for me to go¡­ and I will make sure that there is nowhere to go for Eustace too!" said Cam in anger, her eyes gleaming with wrath! Roberto was surprised, this was¡­ not the same person he knew. Cam had changed. She became someone different. She was now¡­ not the friend he remembered. "Perhaps I should grab you and see if you can speak as I pinch you with dozens of needles, huh?" asked Cam as she manipted arge spiky vine to emerge at the feet of Roberto! sh! "L-Let me go!" cried Roberto, he feared using Space Magic because he didn''t want Cam to take the lives of the prisoners¡­ he was left without options! However! "Soul Dragon Breath!" BOOM! Suddenly, an enormous st of zing mes reached Cam, impacting the nt she was sitting over as it exploded into burning pieces! The mes began to expand all over the other nts, making them shriek in agony as the people managed to free themselves in time thanks to Roberto''s assistance! "That''s¡­ Natalia''s attack!" said Roberto, ncing at a beautiful red-haired woman descend from the sky while pping draconic wings emerging as mes from within her soul, this was the power of her Dragon Soul Cheat Ability, which after reaching its maturity, had be a powerful Elder Dragon Soul! "Roberto, are you okay? Healing Warmth," said Natalia, healing Roberto''s wounds on his feet. "I am fine-" "NATALIA!!! My nts¡­ you bitch! I am going to fucking kill you now!!!" roared Cam, as she unleashed the entire power of her Cheat Ability, Devil''s Garden, which let her summon and control dark nt monsters! She drank some mana potions and immediately began to attack Natalia with arge snake made of dark vines, roaring as it shed against Natalia! CLASH! "Roberto, there is no point in trying to rationalize with this woman, she''spletely nuts, run away! I havee here faster to save you, but the rest of the group is about toe here!" said Natalia. "¡­Okay!" cried Roberto, as he uses his Spatial Magic Spell ''Short-range Teleport'', which let him Teleport at around ten meters around him, this way, he was able to easily run through the ruins without being stopped! "Damn it,e back!" roared Cam, as she unleashed a gigantic vine tentacle, pointing it at Roberto! BOOM! However, Natalia''s fire breath was fired into her vine tentacles, sting them into pieces! "YOU BITCH¡­! I might as well kill you where you stand! ck Arrows! Poisonous Nails!" roared Cam, conjuring magic while using her nts to generate powerful spells, showering Natalia with them! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! sts of darkness and poison exploded over Natalia''s body, as she defended herself using herrge fiery wings as shields, however, most of the damage began to get into her body! "Tch! zing Ring!" Natalia counterattacked with the zing Ring Spell, generating a giant ring of mes that closed into Natalia''s monstrous spiky vines protecting her body, restricting her marily! FLASH! "Unnaagh¡­! You¡­ bitch!" cried Cam, unleashing a giant vine tentacle from the ground right below Natalia, which impacted with a strong hit! BOOM! Natalia defended herself with arge wall of mes, however, the vine''s strength and speed were enhanced by a coating of dark magic, breaking through Natalia''s defenses and reaching her in no time for a strong and low hit! "UNNGH¡­!" Natalia then saw countless Dark Spears shower her, as she evaded as much as she could while using her wings to shield herself! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Just because you can use fire magic and have an overpowered dragon soul doesn''t mean that I don''t stand a chance! I have plenty of tricks below my sleeve! I am not the same as before!" roared Cam, drinking another mana potion and then covering herself on vines, forming a giant vine snake coated in sharp, metallic spikes! "DIE!" roared Cam, as she moved her gigantic snake towards Natalia while coating it in the Shadow Enshroud Skill, giving it an impermeable coating to her vines, so they wouldn''t be as susceptible to mes as before! "You''ve indeed grown stronger¡­ but you''re still way out of my league, Cam!" roared Natalia, as she unleashed her Dragon Soul, an enormous dragon of mes emerged out of her body, pointing its jaws towards Natalia, and firing a powerful beam! FLASH! The beam reached Cam''s vine, burning through it as if nothing! "W-What?!" asked Cam, as the fire crossed through her shoulder, sting it into pieces and leaving arge and burnt wound! "UNNGGYAAAAAHHH¡­! Y-You¡­ bitch¡­! Nnnghuuh¡­!" cried Cam, covering her wounds with vines as she directed her hand towards Natalia, guiding dozens of Vine tentacles towards her alongside dark spears! However, Natalia had already readied a new attack! "This is your end! Draconic Fire Storm!" roared Natalia,bining magic with her Dragon Soul, as she generated a gigantic storm using the fire of her very Dragon Soul, the storm flew towards Cam''s vines and destroyed them all, turning them into ashes and reaching her! "Aaaaaggghh¡­! You bitch¡­! I hate you! I HATE YOU! I HATE ALL OF YOU¡­! I hope¡­ that you and everyone you love die horribly!!!" cried Cam in agony, as her entire body was impacted by the mes, her flesh burning as the pain took ahold of her mind! "Mom¡­ dad¡­ I am¡­ing¡­" she muttered, as her mind cked out and the fire consumed her body. Natalia sighed, dissipating the mes as her friends came to her side. "Cam¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 378 - Original Kritias: Chaotic Battlefield Between Heroes! ----- Eustace and the rest of the Heroes arrived near Natalia, finding the burnt corpse of Cam¡­ ?? Natalia seemed to nce at it with contempt, she might have not to doubt at the moment of killing her¡­ but this did not mean that it did not bring her guilt. "Cam¡­ You killed her rather fast¡­" said Mason. "She went all out from the beginning. I think¡­ she wanted to die¡­" said Natalia. "What?" asked Lucas. "She lost everything¡­ her family¡­ her home¡­ and we always forced her to be a Heroine and to take responsibility for everything just to all end¡­ like this¡­ Her eyes¡­ they seemed hopeless, she just wanted to end her life¡­ She fought against me, even while knowing that my attribute was strong against her Devil''s Garden," said Natalia, as she began to slowly heal her wounds. "There is no point in mourning for someone who wanted us death¡­" said Christopher, waving his head. "We don''t have much time, they are closing in!" said Lucas. "Ah! Who''s there?" asked Mason, as he generated a barrier of gravity while Catalina summoned her Aegis. However, who came walking to them was their ally, Benjamin. "Benjamin, you fool, you''re back!" said Mason. "Sorry¡­ Ungh¡­ But I managed to defeat one," said Benjamin, throwing off the ''corpse'' of Lance into the ground. "That''s¡­ Lance!" said Eustace. "So even Lance participated in this battle¡­" sighed Lucas. "This¡­ He''s still alive¡­" said Nina, checking on Lucas''s presence and sensing that he still was breathing¡­ "Should we kill him?" wondered Catalina. Everyone seemed bitter¡­ They were okay with killing someone they were fighting against¡­ but¡­ killing someone unconscious, in the ground¡­ "If you are not going to kill him¡­ I will¡­" said Christopher, walking towards Lance and pointing his knife towards him. "Good night," said Christopher. "Ah! Christopher, wait! Don''t!" cried Nina, however, it was toote, as Christopher moved his knife towards Lance''s neck¡­ sh! However, the knife did not manage to prate Lance''s neck. "Nngh¡­! W-What¡­?!" Christopher was surprised by a sharp holynce prating his chest, right through his heart! It was Lance Spear, Gungnir! He had conjured it the moment Christopher got near him! Nina had tried to stop him because she had suddenly sensed as if Lance had woken up! But it was toote! [Holy Lance: Gungnir] was a very special Cheat Ability, it granted Lance the power to summon the indestructible Holy Spear Gungnir, which he could freely control around him even through the air. Using such power and the mechanics that Christopher did not know about it, Lance simply summoned the spear right ahead of Christopher, prating his chest in less than a split of a second! Christopher, who was known for his power as a merciless Assassin was assassinated in the most anticlimactic way possible! He vomited blood, as he felt his heart exploding into pieces inside of his chest. "You¡­ bastard¡­" His entire mind quickly became dizzy¡­ as he fell into the ground, motionless¡­ Eustace, Catalina, Natalia, Mason, Nina, and Lucas were left in shock! In just a split second¡­ an ally of them was gone! "DIE!" roared Nina, as she unleashed the wrath of the earth itself, the entire ground around her trembled, as an enormous hand made of dirt appeared, grabbingnce! CLASH! "UNNGAAAHH¡­.!" Nina generatedrge walls of the earth to protect herself and her allies from Lance''s Gungnir, as she began to squeeze Lance to death! sh! sh! sh! Gungnir struggled as fiercely as possible, shing, and destroying Nina''s earth walls until Catalina entered into battle and used her Aegis to stop the deadly spear''s charge! However, suddenly, yet another unexpected oue happened! A phantasmal presence suddenly lurked inside of Nina, as she began to struggle to grasp her consciousness, falling into the ground! Eustace enraged, unleashed a powerful Holy Sword technique towards Lance''s spear, sending it flying into the sky with an enormous st of holy light! CLASH! The Spear suddenly began to fragment into pieces, as Lance had already died by the gigantic hand made of earth¡­ However, Nina was now being attacked by something! "What''s going on?!" asked Lucas in fear for what was happening to Nina, only for a loud explosion to emerge over Aegis, which managed to prate the barrier and shatter it! BOOM! The gigantic explosion was a massive fireball, and the blow was so strong that it made everyone fly into the air! "T-That¡­ fire is Leonia!" said Natalia, gritting her teeth as she pped her draconic wings, flying into the air and ncing at her surroundings, finding that Leonia alongside Gabriel, Fernando, and¡­ another woman, Evelyn, known as the Scarlet Knight, the wilder of the [Blood Vampire] Cheat Ability! "Wait, Evelyn is here too?! Unngh¡­!" cried Lucas, as he immediately began to sense Evelyn''s skill effect! Evelyn was able to manipte blood freely on a radius of ten meters around her! However, she could not manipte the blood inside a foe¡­ but she could drain it out through wounds¡­ something that she liked to do against big enemies, slowly killing them mercilessly! Evelyn''s crimson eyes shed eerily, as she immediately started to suck out the blood of Eustace''s group while in the ground! Lucas desperately tried to fight back, as he created 7 new Artificial Spirits of all shapes, sizes, and colors, sending them against Gabriel''s group as a distraction! The Artificial Spirits unleashed magical attacks of all elements, Light, Fire, Wind, Water, Earth, Time, and Space, buying some time for Lucas to stand up and make some distance from Gabriel''s group that slowly approached them! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Useless¡­" However, Leonia simply generated enormous spheres of mes and destroyed each Artificial Spirit without any problem, leaving Lucas startled! "Lucas¡­ I will take care of Leonia! Use your Healing Spirits to heal your wounds and the others!" said Natalia, bravely darting towards Leonia as she unleashed her Dragon Soul, firing a powerful breath of soul mes towards Leonia! However, Leonia smiled with fascination! "Good! I have always wanted to see who''s fire was the strongest¡­! Gabriel, don''t bother me!" said Leonia, as she rushed towards Natalia, her Sun mes shing against Natalia''s Dragon Soul Fire! CLASH! BOOM! mes against mes, constant explosions of fire began to unfold all over the sky, the two fierydies shing against each other for survival, although Leonia''s smile kept intensifying, she was fighting for the excitement and exhration of the moment! "You''re just as wicked as Cam! I will not let you take more innocent lives! zing Dragon Soul ws!" roared Natalia, as her soul emerged out of her body as enormous draconic fiery ws, shing against Leonia''s mes, and throwing her fireballs away as the ws seeped into her body! sh! sh! sh! However, Leonia did not even groan in pain, as she nced at Natalia wickedly! "Hahaha! That''s ironicing from you after we killed millions of innocent lives, do you even care anymore about a few other dozens?!" asked Leonia, the wounds inflicted by Natalia seemed painless to her, as she coated her wounds with her mes and suddenly healed them right away! "W-What?!" asked Natalia in surprise, not because of Leonia''s words, but due to her strange healing! "Surprised?!"ughed Leonia, as her mes concentrated into her very soul, forming gigantic feathered zing wings, unleashing a powerful zing aura, and throwing Natalia through the sky! FLASH! The screech of a furious bird emerged from Leonia''s ze! It was as if it were¡­ a phoenix! "A phoenix?! Was your ability¡­ always like that?!" asked Natalia. "Yes. It was always like this! This is the true power of my Ability, something that I worked very hard to hide! Now¡­ I can go all out, right?!"ughed Leonia, unleashing an enormous storm of constant searing mes towards Natalia! Natalia gritted her teeth, as her Dragon Soul opened its jaws and unleashed a st of Soul mes in the form of a cannon of fire, shing against Leonia''s mes! BOOM! As mes shed against mes, within the surface, the heroes were fighting with everything they had to survive! "From all the bastards that coulde today it had to be this fucking pervert!" roared Catalina, clearly angered as she constantly conjured Aegis barriers, which were all being destroyed by arrows made of lightning conjured by a certain someone! "Come on, Catalina-chan, are you not happy to see me?"ughed a slender man with a shit-eating grin, Fernando, the Prator! One of the most wicked Heroes with the overpowered Cheat Ability of [Prate] which let himpletely ignore any Defense and Resistance, he was easily breaking through Aegis as if it were paper! By using his Cheat Ability, and employing his fast-lightning magic, he was able to simply ignore all the defenses of pretty much anything, the buildings went flying away, and Catalina was barely being able to evade in time as Fernando unleashed more of his powerful attacks! Boom! Boom! Boom! Catalina began to unleash the magic of her own, creatingrge tornadoes of wind and spears made of jewels, but it was not enough! Fernando''s Prate was also able to ignore the mass of even magic attacks, he couldpletely prating through them with his magic, reaching Catalina! CLASH! "UNNGGAAAAHHH¡­!" Catalina was caught off guard, as Eustace and the rest nced at her with horror as her body was electrified! "Catalina!" cried Mason, manipting gravity, and rushing towards her, grabbing her with his Gravity and pulling her away, confronting Fernando and his wicked smirk! "Awe on, I was about to fry her up a bit!"ughed Fernando, he waspletely nuts! "Fernando¡­ I will not go easy on you!" roared Mason, his eyes shing with bloodlust as he began to manipte gravity around his entire body, forming constant waves of electromaic fields hitting each other, such enormous power was unleashed as a formless and invisible cannon, shing against Fernando! "UEHNGH?!" Fernando tried to destroy the attack, but it was too fast and it epassed arge area! BOOM! Fernando was hit with the weight of hundreds of kilograms hitting over his body! Although he had the power to ignore defenses¡­ his entire body was not strong enough to sustain such weight, barely resisting through his stats alone! However, Mason smiled, as he simply waved his hand! "You were never a match for me!" he roared, as more gravity was pulled into Fernando, crushing him into the ground! "Unnnggaaaggahhgg¡­! T-THUNDER!" cried Fernando, managing to conjure a spell somehow, and throwing it towards Mason, using Prate into the spell and reaching his foe''s body with it! CLASH! "Unghh¡­!" cried Mason, barely managing to sustain the damage as his body was sted into the air! "Hehehe¡­! I-I won!"ughed Fernando, however, suddenly, a giant jewel appeared above his head! "Eh¡­?" CRASH! His entire face was ttened like a pancake and left into a bloody pool, as the face of Catalina in the ground pointing her hands towards Fernando while gritting her teeth could be seen from the side of Fernando¡­ "I finally¡­ managed to kill this bastard¡­" she muttered, as she fell unconscious. ----- Chapter 379 - Original Kritias: Tragedy After Tragedy ----- Mason nced at the unconscious Catalina, she could not fight anymore, her body had been tormented with strong thunder magic enough to kill a whale, yet she had somehow take it and was still breathing. ?? Although she had Aegis, her Cheat Ability, Fernando was the wielder of Prate, the power to ignore any kind of defense or resistance, through it, he was able to break Catalina''s barrier and hit her directly for great damage. Mason quickly coated Catalina with bandages and then gave her a mana and health potion, putting her within his Gravity Domain. He couldn''t let her die, her Cheat Ability was way too strong and useful, and well, she was also a friend. "I have to bring her to a safe ce¡­ but where? Roberto is already not here¡­" thought Mason, gritting his teeth as he noticed the zing battle in the sky between Natalia and Leonia¡­ Natalia was being overwhelmed with ease. "Natalia¡­" thought Mason, as he could not do anything to help her right now, as he would be risking Catalina''s life. "Cecilia¡­ Perhaps leaving Catalina with her¡­ I have to go!" thought Mason, rushing through the ruins while evading the explosion of me released by Natalia and Leonia and the holy light and time magic from Eustace and Gabriel. However, against his expectations, Nina appeared right before him! "Nina?! Are you okay?" asked Mason. "¡­Yes, I am fine. Please, let me protect Catalina, go back to the battle, and help Eustace, Mason!" said Nina. Mason felt like something strange was going on. He could barely recall what happened before the loud explosion. But he recalled that something took hold of her and she had fallen into the ground, struggling to breathe. But now, she waspletely fine. Was that just some attack that she got through? Perhaps nothing too bad? She seemedpletely fine. Way too fine. Deep down, Mason felt as if something was wrong. His Detection Skill was throwing him rms¡­ Nina was¡­ dangerous. Somehow, the ally that he could never perceive as dangerous, one of his friends and Heroines, was dangerous to his perception now¡­ Why was that? Mason felt as if something wrong was going on with Nina. Her appearance seemed way too stiff now that he realized. And she was even expressionless. Despite Nina always wearing a worried expression. Aside from all of those clues, he could feel like something weird was within her¡­ Something¡­ strange¡­ "Nina¡­ No¡­ I will do it myself¡­" said Mason, trying to simply avoid Nina while there was still time¡­ "What a pity¡­ Very well then," said Nina, nodding in understanding as Mason managed to walk away. BOOM! Only for a giant wall of earth to block his path! Boom! Another more emerged, and another, and another! Until he was enclosed inside arge room of hard rock! "Nina! What is the meaning of this?!" asked Mason. "I am sorry but¡­ You will have to die¡­ for Master¡­" said Nina, as her eyes glowed eerily¡­ She was not the same as before! Nina closed her fist, as the four rock walls suddenly began to condense, she wanted to crush Mason and Catalina together! The walls began to squeeze around Mason, the ceiling too, it waspletely dark! Catalina was unconscious, there was no way out! Or there was? Mason had a powerful Cheat Ability. He had trained it his entire life¡­ And he swore that he would use it to protect his family and friends! Bybining his Magic with his Cheat Ability, he could enhance the powers! Mason quickly began to conjure a spell, as he generated enormous gravitational forces, shing against the walls and ceiling of rocks, crushing them, and sending them flying! BOOM! "Nina¡­ I do not know what has gotten into you¡­ but if you attack me again¡­ I will be forced to take action!" said Mason, his eyes zing with conviction! "Hehe¡­ I couldn''t expect less from a Hero!"ughed Nina, as she began to unleash enormous spears made of earth towards Mason surging from the ground, one by one, he evaded and destroyed them in time! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Mason used his Gravity Pull Spell to fly into the air, evading with great swiftness as he made his way towards Nina! "What has gotten into her¡­ Nina''s expression and way of speaking are not- Ah! No¡­ I thought we killed him! You!" roared Mason in anger, as he had guessed the identity of the being that had taken into Nina''s body! Nina simply smiled maliciously as she stuck her tongue out. "Hehe¡­ Hehehe¡­ Surprise!" sheughed, showing a stupid expression, as Mason''s face was engulfed in rage! "Josef! You bastard! Let go of Nina''s body!" roared Mason, unleashing a powerful gravity force that was blocked by a gigantic rock wall! BOOM! "No way, she''s way too strong. No way in hell I am leaving her to go now! Not until Masteres¡­" said Nina with a strange tone of voice. "Master? What¡­ who are you talking about?! Are you working for Gabriel?" asked Mason, evading Nina''s powerful rock fists, rock spears, and rock des! "Hehe¡­ I don''t work for anyone other than Master¡­ and all of them are victims of Master''s ns¡­" said Nina. "I don''t remember you being this serviceable with anyone, you were an insane creep! Who would you even call a Master?!" roared Mason. "Hehe¡­ Can''t you remember? The only one that can show us the great light! The only one who can give us a true purpose in life¡­ to serve him! The only one who can dominate everything in this world!"ughed Nina, as she generated countless des of super-hardened stone, firing them towards Mason as Mason flew high into the air, shaping his gravity force as a formless power, and throwing it towards Nina! Nina smiled back as she suddenly took ahold into the skies by making a rock beneath her float, evading Mason''s attack by a pinch! "The only one who can show¡­ That''s¡­ The Tamer¡­ the one that disappeared so many years ago?! No way¡­ he''s still alive?!" asked Mason. "Mason, you seem to bepletely unaware of everything around you, just how foolish are you?"ughed Nina, as she created a giant made of stone with six arms and six weapons, rushing towards Mason as the gigantic weapons began to fall over him one by one! Josef was employing Nina wonderfully, Mason had never remembered Nina using her abilities like this, it seemed that she was hindering such power with her low imagination andck of motivation, but Josef was using it excellently, in fact, it was as if he multiplied Nina''s strength several times by just using her powers himself! Mason tried to evade as much as possible, but the gigantic weapons made of stone fell over him one by one, he resisted usingrge barriers of gravity, but that could only get him as far, as he was sted into the ground! Nina smiled wickedly as she nced from above at Mason''s battered body, he was on death''s door, and was barely managing to pull through by protecting Catalina¡­ Mason vomited blood, even with his Skill, he could not heal his own wounds and he had a very hard time using them while in midair¡­ Nina''s strength was simply¡­ overwhelming. "So this¡­ was the true strength of Nina¡­ Josef¡­ you bastard¡­" muttered Mason. "It is a pity that Master cannot tame you, as he had decided that it would be better to dispose of you¡­ Please, die," said Nina, as the enormous stone weapons began to fall over Mason, who resisted as much as he could using his Gravity Barriers, but each one simply broke, and if he even managed to break one of the weapons and arms made of stone, new ones emerged from literally everywhere¡­ Nina''s power was just overwhelming when used by someone that could unlock theplete capabilities of her mind and imagination! sh! sh! sh! sh! Mason tried to escape, to do¡­ whatever he could! But¡­ It was toote. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Gigantic rocks began to shower over him, he evaded some, but the debris fell over his body, leaving him with wounds, as he barely managed to crawl out of such onught. "I told you that there was no escape¡­ fool¡­" said Nina, as Mason was startled as the floor bulged, and a sharp spear made of stone emerged from it, pointing itself towards his chest! "LET HIM GO!" However, the voice of Lucas emerged from this chaos, as seven artificial spirits appeared around him, flying towards the spear of stone, and breaking it into pieces withbined elemental attacks! Then, Lucas used a wind attribute artificial spirit and took into the skies with Mason! "Lucas, you''re alive!" said Mason in happiness, as he remembered that Lucas was fighting Evelyn, the Scarlet Knight, thest time he saw him. "I somehow managed to escape from Evelyn! Let''s get out of here!" said Lucas. "What about Eustace¡­ and the rest?!" asked Mason. "There''s no time for them now-" SPLAT! Suddenly, the wind stopped existing, fading away. Mason nced at Luca''s face, which had exploded out of nowhere. Countless blood needlesing out of his very head. And to his side, he saw the floating figure of Evelyn. "Took me long enough¡­" she sighed, using her Blood Maniption over her own body to make the blood flowing inside of her very body float, bringing her body up into the sky. "Lu¡­ cas¡­" muttered Mason, as he fell into the ground from a high altitude! Everything was falling apart. Hispanions were all dying¡­ Was there¡­ any hope? The answer was simple. A gigantic hand made of stone neared Mason, crushing him into the ground! "Ceci¡­ lia¡­ Nnnggyaaaaahhh!" BOOM! ttened like a pancake alongside Catalina¡­ Mason got his answer. There was no hope. ----- Chapter 380 - Original Kritias: Blazing Climax! The Heroes Demise! ----- Natalia and Leonia kept battling within the skies. ?? The zing mes of the [Dragon Soul] Cheat Ability against the scorching and searing mes of the [Sun Fire] Cheat Ability! Which mes would be able toe atop the other? Natalia kept unleashing her Dragon Soul against Leonia, pouring everything she had and wearing down her soul itself to have some power to oppose her! However, Leonia simplyughed at her efforts, as she shaped her mes as dozens of gigantic phoenixes, sending them towards Natalia and making them explode as if they were missiles. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Natalia gritted her teeth, shaping her mes as dozens ofrge draconic ws, intercepting the loud explosions, and mitigating the damage with them at the cost of her soul wearing down more and more! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Not bad! But not enough!"ughed Leonia, as she pped her zing wings, unleashing even more deadly mes and heat towards Natalia, who had no option but to coat herself on her Dragon Soul as if it were an armor, resisting the mes! FLASH! "Nnngh¡­! Dragon¡­ Breath!" roared Natalia, shaping the Dragon Soul above her head into a giant dragon head, and unleashing a powerful beam of zing soul mes towards Leonia! CLASH! Leonia tried to use her mes to shield herself as much as she could, but the power was¡­ intense! "W-What?!" Leonia was overwhelmed! The Dragon Breath of Natalia broke through her mes and impacted her directly, burning through her skin and throwing her away! Although Leonia was immune to her mes, she was not immune to other types of mes, such logic also applied to Natalia''s Dragon Soul mes! However, Natalia had paid arge price for such a strong attack, as she sensed her soul aching in agony! "Unnghhh¡­! I spent¡­ too much of my soul¡­" muttered Natalia, resisting the soul pain, the most excruciating pain there was as much as possible. Natalia''s Dragon Soul Cheat Ability was very strong, but it was a power that came directly from her soul. This meant that, unlike other Abilities that could be used with Mana, she needed both Mana and her very soul as fuel. Each time she overused her powers, her soul would be slowly consumed, as if the dragon itself was slowly eating her away¡­ She could not do much about it other than to fight for her life, but if she fought too hard, she might end up dying anyways¡­ If she overused her powers one more time¡­ there was no guarantee that she would not die out of the soul pain, or even worse, have her entire soul consumed and ending up disappearingpletely, without even having a chance to reincarnateter on¡­ Such feeling of hopelessness made her aware of something¡­ if she wanted to survive, she needed to escape¡­ But Eustace was now fighting and the rest¡­ were fighting now too. Could she be so shameless to leave herpanions to die? She needed to fight! She needed to- "Did you think that would really kill me?" Suddenly, the voice of Leonia resonated near the weakened and lethargic Natalia, as Leonia''s enormous aura of mes covered the very sky, ring at her with anger¡­ her body seemed burnt, yet it had now recovered. However, the horrible scars over her body were there¡­ "Leonia¡­! Nnngh¡­!" muttered Natalia, trying to unleash her Dragon mes as they would barely move out of her body, the pain was too much¡­ "It seems that unlike me¡­ you''ve run out of fuel. Too bad that your powers depend on your soul¡­ It seems that¡­ I am the winner here¡­ Burn to ashes, Natalia¡­" said Leonia with a rxed smile, as countless mes fell over Natalia''s entire body. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Natalia tried to evade however she could, darting around, flying out of range, and using her magic instead of her Dragon Soul, but it was useless, she was being easily overwhelmed, and she was beginning to feel her skin being roasted alive as she tried to evade and escape¡­ Leonia quickly created a cage of mes, closing into Natalia to finish her off for good! Natalia suffered terrible agonizing pain as the mes began to eat her away! However, within her¡­ rage and wrath emerged! Why? Why would she die here, and now?! After fighting for so long¡­ After everything, she had done! She could not possibly just die! Gritting her teeth, she unleashed her Dragon Soul once more, and fused it with all the magic and skills she had, flying towards Leonia as her body was burnt! "You! Go back to the ashes you came from!" roared Leonia, unleashing a sea of mes towards Natalia! However, Natalia roared like a monstrous dragon, her very soul taking ahold of her body as it showed like an enormous behemoth made of soul mes, roaring furiously, and breaking through the mes! Leonia tried to evade and escape while firing fireballs and fire phoenixes, however, even that was too weak, Natalia''s strength had surged¡­ This was because¡­ she is sacrificing her very soul to get rid of Leonia right now! "GRAAAAAAAARRRR! DIEEEE!" roared Natalia, as she leaped over Leonia and used her gigantic zing jaws to tear apart her body, ignoring the mes her foe threw at her, as the two zing women burned each other in seas of eternal mes, shining above the sky like the brightest of suns! sh! BOOM! An enormous zing explosion unfolded, as Natalia and Leonia''s bodies were consumed, burned into a crisp, and then turned intoplete ashes¡­ Both killing each other, it seemed to be a tie. But Natalia''s mes seemed to be the mightiest, as they always came with a price that not many would have paid for¡­ Nina red at the scene unfold atop her titan of earth, feeling pity that her Master wouldn''t be able to tame them. However, as long as he was thest standing, it was a win for him. Nina nced back at Evelyn, the Scarlet Knight, the mysterious Heroine who had joined Gabriel''s faction¡­ However, Evelyn was well aware of Gaia''s strength, and her blood didn''t stand a chance against the ability to manipte earth and harden it into powerful stone. And Evelyn who desired to keep herself alive, decided to escape through the skies, leaving Nina contemting the scene. "Hm¡­ she''s intelligent¡­ Although it seems that Eustace and Gabriel are reaching their climax. It does seem like there will be an end to their match soon¡­ Eustace cannot bear with the death of his friends, and he will go berserk¡­ Gabriel will not stand a chance. Let us see the winner and then take the spoils¡­" said Nina, as Benjamin jumped to her side, carrying a man wearing a dark robe and covering most of his face with a mask. "This is quite exciting¡­" said the man. CLASH! Eustace shed against Gabriel, the de of Holy Light against the power to manipte Time around the user! Eustace''s powerful de of Holy Light was able to prate through the Time Domain of Gabriel and reach his body! However, Gabriel reversed the time of the attack and evaded the attack, virtually never receiving damage! This way, Gabriel was constantly taking and then reversing the event, never being truly damaged! Alongside this, Gabriel had the power to reverse or hasten time around his Time Domain, making himself incredibly fast while making any attack sent by Eustace slow and lethargic! However, there was a weakness to his time magic! Whenever another Domain impacted his Time Domain, both Domains would cancel each other, giving Eustace the chance to strike! Eustace had practiced the use of his Domain all this time for this very weakness of Gabriel, and was now trying to abuse it! BOOM! However, right there, he saw Natalia die, exploding into mes¡­ Not so long after he had sensed Mason, Catalina, and Lucas die too, as the Guider, he knew that those he guided had died! His entire mind was conflicted and warping, he could not bear with this frustration, this sorrow, this wrath! Everything was going horribly, was there any end to the suffering? Was there any point in even¡­ staying alive? Then¡­ he remembered. Cecilia and Jonathan! He could sense them¡­ They were still alive! He had to fight¡­ He had to fight for his son, for his wife! Eustace had no option, he had to brace himself, and kill the bastard that had brought all of this suffering and chaos to him! "What''s wrong?! You''re finally letting me attack you?!"ughed Gabriel, as he shaped the Time Attribute Mana from his Domain and materialized it into arrows of a clock, firing them towards Eustace! sh! sh! sh! Eustace had already been inflicted with these deadly arrows before, they had the power to steal lifespan from his body, and to even age certain parts of it, even to the point that some of his wounds were turning into ashes! However, through his Holy Magic and Recovery, he was slowly healing such wounds, barely. The moment they were to hit him again, however, he would most likely turn into ashes and die, as Gabriel had the power to elerate time to the point where all of his time left would be consumed in seconds! However, Eustace had other ns than dying today! He had to survive, to fight! He had to live and see his son''s face another day! "GABRIEL¡­ ENOUGH OF THIS!" roared Eustace,pletely enraged as he unleashed all of his true power! Enormous quantities of Mana began to emerge from his body, fusing with his very soul and merging with his Skills and Cheat Ability, the Holy Magic shaped itself as enormous des of holy light, as the explosion of holy light impacted Gabriel head on! BOOM! "Ungh?! Impossible! You shouldn''t¡­ Wait¡­ that''s your Domain?!" asked Gabriel in disbelief, as he realized that Eustace''s attack contained his very Domain! Eustace had found a way to merge his Holy Light Domain into his Magic! And now, the des of light closed in, as Gabriel''s Time Domain was broken by Eustace! "T-Tch! Not like this! I will not allow it¡­ I will not die!" roared Gabriel, as he elerated his body speed and somehow managed to evade the constant shower of holy swords, as he suddenly opened something within his pocket, releasing two gigantic and grotesque beings that released Divine Auras, Demon Gods! "Gabriel, you bastard, don''t use us as shields! Nnnggrraaaaahhh¡­!" roared one of them resembling a giant, green-colored slime, as it was showered in the des of light, tearing his entire body apart! "Unnggggrrraaahh¡­ you bastard!" cried another, resembling arge ck stone with a crimson eye, as he was blown into bits! Eustace unleashed all of his Divine Rage, the power he had achieved to even defeat Demon Gods! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! More and more explosions unfolded, as Gabriel ran away as fast as possible, everything was crumbling, Eustace''s power was¡­ way too much! "No¡­ this¡­ wasn''t supposed to be like this! I wille back¡­ I wille back to kill you!" he cried, as he flew away as fast as possible like a pathetic dog before the might of Eustace! Eustace''s rage continued even after that until everything was covered in debris, even his own body. "S-Such power¡­ is he even a human anymore¡­?" wondered the Dominator, ncing above the earth titan made by Nina. "Master¡­ I suggest retreating, even if he is now unconscious, Eustace''s willpower and tremendous strength¡­ if we wake him up and then he unleashes his power¡­" said Nina. "You''re right¡­ not yet¡­ not yet¡­ we must grow stronger¡­ and gather more forces¡­" said the Dominator, as he, Nina, and Benjamin, disappeared within the horizons of the wastnd that Kritias was now. ¡­ Eustace''s eyes opened after many days of being in aa. "Ah¡­ where am I?" he wondered. "Oh¡­ Eustace, you''re finally awake!" cried a woman at his side, Cecilia, as he hugged him tightly, her warm tears flowing out of her eyes and reaching his shoulders. "Cecilia¡­ I¡­ am sorry¡­" sighed Eustace, hugging back his wife, as the sorrow of all his fallenpanions resonated within his heart, making him cry alongside his wife. ¡­ Meanwhile, within apletely white space, several humanoid figures appeared, ncing at each other, and immediately recognizing friends and foes¡­ All these people were¡­ the ones that had recently died, all the Heroes¡­ Natalia, Mason, Catalina, Lucas, Christopher, Lance, Leonia, and Fernando. "I''m¡­ alive? No¡­ But my soul¡­ How?" wondered Natalia. "Where are we¡­?!" asked Catalina. "This ce¡­ I know it¡­" said Mason. "You bastards, I am going to kill you both!" roared Fernando. "Calm down! We are already dead¡­" sighed Leonia. "Dead¡­? Oh¡­ I died by Lance¡­" said Christopher. "Don''t me me, I was being controlled by someone else¡­" sighed Lance. "This ce¡­ I think¡­ it reminds me of somewhere¡­" said Lucas. "I know this ce¡­ This is where we appeared after dying on Earth¡­" said Natalia. "It can''t be¡­ you mean¡­?" asked Catalina. Suddenly, the voice of an old and stoic man interrupted the hero''s chat. "Wee back, Heroes. Have you enjoyed your second lives?" asked the old man, as he now emerged in appearance as well, resembling a titan made of yellow light, with a long white beard and hair, wearing a white toga. "You bastard¡­! If it was not for you¡­! We would have never gone to that horrible world!" roared Fernando. "I have called you here to ask you for a favor¡­" said the old man,pletely ignoring Fernando, as if he did not even exist¡­ ----- Chapter 381 - Original Kritias: Hekaton’s Concerns And Plans ----- Within his Divine Realm, the God of Transmigration and Reincarnation, Hekaton, red at the world of Kritias, the Future Kritias where the attributes were slowly crumbling, and the Heroes were fighting against each other meaninglessly. ?? Bestellen had done many foolish things, and the world''s end was near. However, although he seemed to find this event ''as a pity'', Hekaton did not felt any obligation on helping Bestellen, especially because there was another Mirror Kritias which was still perfectly fine¡­ Well, not so much. "It is quite a pity that I will not be able to draw more power from the Transmigration Cycle inside of Kritias¡­ But there is also Mirror Kritias for me. Although, there is a small issue there¡­ Or well, a big one¡­ Oh my, what have I done now?" wondered Hekaton, touching his forehead as he began to assess what was actually happening to Mirror Kritias while he was pretending to not know and waiting for things to somehow and magically resolve themselves. Various issues had been undergone. Although he knew that Ervas and Veronica had survived being shed in two split souls, inheriting the Samsara System, at the time when he checked things, they had not made too much ruckus yet. But now¡­ oh well, they had indeed made too many insane things. They summoned a being from another world named Kireina, who began to mess up everything with her unique powers which were greater than any of the aliens Ervas had ever summoned, bringing ''alien'' attributes that should not exist in Kritias such as Chaos, Void, Dream, Illusion, and more, which ended altering how the world functioned from its very roots, and as he taught it to Ervas and Veronica, they changed the world structure even more. Forcefully introducing attributes into a world such as Kritias was dangerous. Especially because each attribute needed to be maintained by a God, or various Gods. But now that they introduced new and more attributes, the entire world''sws had to bend to them and slowly add them into theirws. And without Gods to properly maintain these strange attributes, the world would be left with ''empty frames'' within, which would end up affecting all other elements. All elements needed to be in harmony after all and be properly maintained by the Gods, their pirs. This was as if Kireina hade to a building that was barely standing and added several new weights over it, the building was near crumbling, and it needed more pirs to maintain itself. And now, Kritias of the future was¡­ even worse than that, it was as if the entire building was now falling into pieces one by one, slowly but steadily being destroyed, instead of several pirs to maintain everything, there was only one,rge, and very unstable pir that was already showing clear cracks maintaining everything¡­ And not only the issue with Kireina was concerning and was threatening his energy gathering from the Transmigration Cycle, but Veronica had recently awakened Death Magic and was raising Undead left and right, in fact, she was raising so many Undead that the transmigration cycle was going nuts, failing all the time as souls that should have entered it was getting extracted out of the line, making errors after errors. Although other Death Mages had existed before in Kritias, they were very few acrossrge generations, and none of them ever had the power to guide and manipte literal thousands of souls as Veronica could. Even worst, Ervas and Veronica had somehow made their own Transmigration Cycle, and were drawing any soul that they found or guided into theirs, slowly emptying Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle! And even worse, they were also reviving souls into strange new beings, and messing around everywhere! And now, they were guiding literal hundreds of people, as they had entered some kind ofrge city, and were infiltrating into their society! And as if it were not enough, Hekaton discovered that they killed a Familiar Spirit created by Bestellen himself! In fact¡­ they had already eaten a sealed God, and then ate a Demon God Kin Remnant Soul Piece as well! And actually, the damn soul piece survived, and it was somehow messing around even more than before when it secluded itself inside a dungeon and only did necromancy stuff in the mountain! "So Bestellen was trying to get rid of them already¡­ Hmm, we might have some simr interests then¡­ I have left other Death Mages alone before, but none had ever been as chaotic as Veronica is. Especially because of her strange way of how she acquired such Death Attribute¡­ which I fear was my own doing¡­ The Samsara system, what have they done with it?" Hekaton began to inspect more and more information gathered from the Mirror Kritias Origin Core, and then on his own registry of Samsara System users. Ervas and Veronica appeared there, but they seemed to be impossible to be manipted by Hekaton! Someone had meddled with their souls and made perfect copies of his System while bonding it to his main system! And now, it seemed as if Ervas and Veronica had made of his System their own power, fusing it with the very core of their soul! This was unheard of! Hekaton was a God who had lived within his Divine Realm for many years and often did not interacted with fellow Transmigration Gods for a lot of timepses, but he always served his master, Samsara. Due to his aloof personality and cold heart, he was often never irritated, frustrated, or angered. But now, he was mildly annoyed. "This is¡­ unheard of. They had taken and stolen my own System and itsponents, making it their power¡­ Samsara-sama would feel disappointed in my research if he were to know that the System I am fabricating for him had gotten such annoying pests meddling with it. I really must¡­ put some time into exterminating them then? Or at least, find some way for them to die so I can snatch out their souls and seal them¡­" thought Hekaton. Hekaton began to think that perhaps what he was doing to beta test the System was not too much of a good idea, especially because it led to this very annoying error in Ervas and Veronica, which were slowly eroding the world he was extracting arge amount of power from to sustain himself. But the worst part was not here yet. "No¡­ I should not worry so much about this, they are mere errors, and it is not like I am not attending many worlds aside from Kritias. If things hade to this, the best option is to separate me from these two worlds¡­ as long as the other Heroes die, I will bring the Samsara System back to me from their souls and reincarnate them with their memories cleansed. I am done beta-testing this¡­ these errors shall be¡­ left to handle for Bestellen. I am sure that he will¡­ find a way or not, I do not care." Hekaton quickly began to manipte his System and then the Divinity, quickly trying to close his soul bond with Mirror Kritias so he could not have anything else to do with the Demon God-King, Ervas, and Veronica, Bestellen, or anyone capable of manipting souls or eating them. "Well, this is goodbye. It will take some time to recover the power but, it is better to do this right away- Nngh¡­! Nnfggaaaaah?! NNNGGGYYYYAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Bump. Hekaton had¡­ screamed in agony right before falling unconscious! Just what¡­ has just happened?! Hekaton''s hands began to tremble, after a few hours of resting, he slowly woke up. He had never experienced falling unconscious before due to the pain inflicted on his very soul. This was an experience that had left a big impact on his aloof mind. He seemed a bit confused at first, but quickly after checking his System, he realized the problem. "¡­I am¡­ bind to Kritias? But I can simply unbind myself¡­ No¡­ I can''t¡­ This effect is¡­ what happens when a God begins to be recognized by arge number of mortals¡­ I have been recognized as a God from the world of Kritias itself, and thereby¡­ the¡­ Origin Core has registered me as one and binds me to it¡­ The only way to escape this is by killing all those that believe in me! What? But how! Who¡­ Wait¡­ a minute¡­" muttered Hekaton, realizing a horrible fact. Ervas and Veronica did not keep shut about Hekaton after they revealed their Samsara System and other stuff. It first was to the Squirrel-kin tribe, they all got to know about an asshole Transmigration God. Afterward came the other tribes, and then more and more¡­ until the entire Kingdom of Igni, with a poption nearing 10.000 all knew about Hekaton being a God of Transmigration who was an asshole and an idiot. Everyone hated him because he used innocent people to beta-test his stupid System, and who ended up messing up Veronica''s life and made her live a life of hardships that got her killed horribly. Everyone harbored hate for him, he was not seen as some kind of Satan figure, but he was indeed hated. And these people were enough to make him recognized as a God of Kritias, and to be bound to this world by these people''s belief of him. "This is¡­ quite the problem. I cannot escape¡­ There is only the option of confronting them and find a way to kill them, and possibly all of their people too¡­ Hmm¡­ I will not be able to do this myself but¡­ just in time, there are many of theming today¡­ Thankfully, my Samsara System''s true purpose is to let them keep their powers even after going to other Worlds¡­ They had cultivated their strength well enough¡­" thought Hekaton, as he nced at several Souls being suddenly sent inside of his Divine Realm. ----- Chapter 382 - Original Kritias: Hekaton’s Tentative Offer ----- Hekaton had already decided that he could not run away from this as he had nned, and now, he needed to act. ?? He had not only been having his System all messed up due to the constant creation of Undead by the dozens per day but also because many souls were being guided inside of Ervas and Veronica''s Transmigration Cycle, where they were able to store souls and then reincarnate them or make them into Undead. And to make it worse, they were able to eat Souls. Souls were supposedly immortal, or at least, it was believed so. However, it was only because, in Kritias, it was very hard to kill or destroy a soul due to good methodscking. But in other worlds such as Genesis, where Soul was an Attribute and had even Magic of its own, there were many ways to eat other souls to increase the user''s power. But in Kritias this concept was unheard of, and souls would often be worn down through attacks and death, but not disappear. Even less God Souls! But Ervas and Veronica were able to even gobble them up and grow strong from them! And somehow they had even traveled to another world by Veronica''s strange evolutions that used the Samsara System World Traveling Function to enhance her evolution strength through the modifications done by the external entities that manipted it after Veronica died! They even created their own soul clones in such a world, apletely different world, and they were just about to mess everything even more! And if Samsara were to find out that this was all caused because of Hekaton''s irresponsibility¡­ he would most likely get punished in some way or form for messing around with the order of the world! ¡­However, it was too soon to begin panicking, Hekaton was not particrly afraid of any punishment because he knew that he would be always safe on his Divine Realm and that even if Samsara were to know, the entity was just as aloof as him, so it would probably not care as much. But even then, Hekaton felt with the necessity to do something, as he did not desire Ervas and Veronica to do whatever they pleased, and messing with his Transmigration Cycle was his own problem, which he needed to fix himself. So now, he would utilize these souls, the Heroes who had just died in Kritias from the future. Unlike Daniel, who was sent to Mirror Kritias through the force of another God simr to Ervas and Veronica, these Souls were properly sent to his Divine Realm after death,pleting the first task of beta-testing the Samsara System in a single world. "If I can use these Souls properly, I might be able to send them to Kritias and make them fight Ervas and Veronica¡­ They had cultivated enough strength, it should be possible for them to fight against them as long as I let them inherit the power they cultivated before. I could also add some extra¡­" thought Hekaton, receiving the souls of Cam, Mason, Catalina, Christopher, Lucas, Cam, Leonia, Lance, and Fernando. Hekaton nced at them as they discussed for a bit. ording to what he was seeing, they were killing each other for some stupid and lowly reason that he could not possibly understand well. But it seemed that their mental health was negatively affected when he sent them to this world first. Hekaton began to think of a way to tell them that what he had done was a small mishap on his part, and that now that they were here, that he would give them better lives as long as they did what he asked them to do. After weing them, the souls of the heroes felt surprised. "Y-You''re Hekaton! That bastard!" said Fernando. Hekaton ignored Fernando''s insults as he nodded. "My name is Hekaton, yes. I am a God of Transmigration, one of the many that assess this universe, serving Samsara-sama¡­" said Hekaton. "So you''re finally talking a bit more than before¡­ Why though? I thought you were a senseless and selfish asshole that only cared about his System. Do you want to ask us something?" asked Natalia. Without negating any of Natalia''s statements, Hekaton nodded. "Indeed. I do want to ask you a favor. Your second life being this¡­ problematic was not within my expectations. Who would have guessed that Bestellen was such a mad god? Anyways, this was but a mistake on my part, so do not worry, I can learn from my mistakes." Said Hekaton. "This idiot just gave us a hell of a life and he''s not even being sorry?!" roared Fernando, as he tried to punch Hekaton''s feet, as he was around ten-meter tallpared to the human souls. However, Fernando suddenly felt restrained, his strength was nowhere, and his voice was noting out, afterwards, he feltpletely paralyzed. Realizing that he had no longer a body and that he was a mere soul, whose Hekaton specialized in controlling, Fernando began to finallyprehend that Hekaton was not someone he should freely insult and mess around with. Just by a thought of Hekaton, he waspletely paralyzed and stopped in his tracks, he could not even speak back. "Ahem. There is something I must ask you, a favor. In exchange, anyone that manages to cooperate intopleting this task will be given anything you want that I can do within my power," said Hekaton. Everyone was left startled, even Fernando! A God, a being such as Hekaton, far different than the measly Gods of Kritias was offering them a favor. The people here knew that Hekaton was particrly different than Bestellen and other Gods, he had powers that could be used more freely, and he had even more expertise in areas that they were more interested in. After all, he had the power to give fortunes to people''s souls, to reincarnate them into anything they wanted such as the kid of a rich family in a world in peace and safe from danger and war, amongst many other dreams these people hoped to even have. Unlike Bestellen''s powers, Hekaton truly had the power to make wishese true¡­ "Whatever¡­ we want? Really?" asked Cam. "A wish? Can I ask to be reincarnated in a ce simr to earth as a rich kid or something?!" asked Lucas. "Anything we want¡­" muttered Leonia, her eyes growing with greed. "That is¡­ certainly a good offer. Especially seeing how much you''re capable of¡­" said Natalia. "So? What do you think?" asked Hekaton. "But what are your limits? We have met a few Gods in Kritias, but they were all about fighting, none of them could do God things that we all knew. They could only maintain the world and fight¡­!" said Catalina. "What can I do? Certainly, the Gods of Kritias had their pros and were stronger than me in some areas. But I specialize in reincarnation and soul maniption, and with the great amount of divine power I possess. I can give you any power you have desired, fortunes, reincarnate you in any world you could imagine and like anything you want¡­ Unlike Bestellen and the bunch of Kritias'' Gods, I am capable of fulfilling several of your wishes with utmost ease," said Hekaton, surprising many of the souls present, although some seemed to be rather suspicious of Hekaton''s intentions, as he had not even said what he wanted of them yet and was waiting for them to ept his task before eve giving any info! "Amazing¡­ Can I reincarnate in¡­ a world in peace¡­ as a filthy rich and pretty princess?" asked Catalina, she had already forgotten about her former friends! "Hm? Yes, it is possible," said Hekaton while nodding. "A-And can I¡­ be a filthy rich kid in a world like earth?! Can I live forever leisurely?" asked Lance. "It is possible," said Hekaton. "I want to be born as a king¡­ or something like that¡­" said Christopher. "Can I reincarnate in a world of nts and be the nt queen?! Or¡­ Something like that?" asked Cam. "Can you give me the ability to keep my powers and go back to Earth?" asked Leonia. "Yes, yes, all of your wishes seem to be possible within my power," said Hekaton as most of the souls seemed very hyped about everything. However, Lucas, Mason, and Natalia seemed a bit concerned. "Hekaton, tell us already. What is the task you want us to do? You are offering us all the rewards of the world, but what even do you want us to do for you to be so generous?" asked Mason. "T-That''s right¡­ W-What do you want us to do?" asked Lucas. "I am growing intrigued over this¡­" said Natalia. "Oh, right. The task. Yes. I want you to kill Veronica. You may know her as the Demon Queen Anastacia. She has appeared in a mirror version of Kritias and is messing around a lot. To the point that my Systems are failing, and I am being forced to be bounded to that world. I would like you to kill her and her soul clone, Ervas, as fast as possible. After that, I will handle it from there by grabbing their souls and sealing them," said Hekaton, giving an enormous amount of info in the most carefreely way possible. Everyone was screaming in surprise over what the heck was going on, but Hekaton was patient, and he exined everything in detail after many hours. After everything was exined in detail, many of the souls remained silent. The one they had ruined their entire life had somehow gotten this strong due to a bunch of urrences and mysterious benefactors, and now, they had be a big enough threat that even a god was asking them for help¡­ But the guilt of having killed an innocent and former coworker had already faded away in most of these people. "I will do it! I do not care! If I do it, you will reincarnate me as a rich kid on a like Earth, right?" asked Fernando, his eyes glowing eerily as his greedy smile emerged on his warped face. "Why yes. Anything you desire is easy for me to concede," said Hekaton. "Nice! And I only have to kill those two weirdos? And then¡­ I get to live my life as a rich guy, dominating the world while having a giant harem of hotties¡­! Holy shit, I am going to do it! Can I keep my stats and all, right?" asked Fernando. "Indeed, I can also give you a boost in your stats and some Skills of your choice, alongside a body simr to your previous life one," said Hekaton. "Then we are set! If none of you are joining, I am getting all the prize for myself!" said Fernando, ncing with a cheeky smile at this former coworker. "I am joining too!" said Cam. "M-Me too!" said Catalina. "Me as well!" said Christopher. "I will do it," said Leonia. "Let me join too!" said Lance. In the end, only Lucas, Mason, and Natalia were left standing while crossing their arms, thinking about what had just happened to Veronica¡­ ----- Chapter 383 - Original Kritias: There Is No Other Option ----- Hekaton had offered the reincarnated Souls new futures in technologically advanced worlds like Earth as rich people with easy and long lives, which was an already immense temptation to all these people. ?? Most of them had epted the offer immediately,pletely forgetting when they felt bad about killing Veronica some years ago, and simply desiring to kill her so they can fulfill their selfish desires. However, those that still held integrity within them, such as Mason, Natalia, and Lucas, wanted to do something else, and were in fact, worried about Eustace, Cecilia, Jonathan, Roberto, and the rest of the Heroes of their faction that were still battling in Kritias. However Fernando and the rest could not care less, and Catalina who was thought of them to have been a good friend of Cecilia and Eustace was nowpletely different¡­ "Then, are you ready to be sent? It would be good if you could pick your desired Bonus Skills here¡­ Any change you want in your bodies?" asked Hekaton. "It would be nice if she could not recognize us¡­" said Cam. "Yeah, can you change our appearance?" asked Fernando. "No, I fear that not so much. Your bodies are the same image as you see yourselves as, giving youpletely different bodies might end up altering your mind and sanity, and the soul itself might end up rejecting the body because you need to match your wavelength with your own body¡­ Only if you are sent into the fetus of a baby might it be possible to be someone different, physically. But the bodies I will create for you cannot be too different. However, races can be changed if you desire," said Hekaton. "What? Races¡­?" asked Catalina. "Indeed. Although you were originally humans, I can tweak your race, such as being an elf or a dwarf, as long as it is still humanoid and not so different from human bodies¡­ However, beings such as Beast-kin or Demons might be hard, as their physiologies are quite different from humans," said Hekaton. As the group heard Hekaton''s exnations, they all became excited about bing different. The women wanted to mostly be elves as they were pretty and could remain always young, or their variants such as Fairies, Dark Elves, or Night Elves. Meanwhile, men seemed inclined to just be humans for convenience''s sake, although one of them desired to be a Vampire, Fernando. "A Vampire¡­? Hm¡­ It could be possible¡­" said Hekaton. "Vampires are excellent! They are super strong, have amazing regeneration, magic talent, and more! You are all losing the big game without being one!" said Fernando. "However, bear in mind that they have a weakness to sunlight¡­ However, I can fix that by giving you the Sunlight Immunity Skill. But that would be one less Skill from the 4 I can gift you," said Hekaton. "It''s okay! Go on!" said Fernando. As Fernando celebrated that he would get to be a handsome and unbeatable Vampire, Mason, Natalia, and Lucas seemed worried, even more as they saw Catalina act as if they didn''t even exist anymore¡­ "Catalina, are you serious about this? We should go back to Kritias and help our friends there! Eustace... and his family might die! What will they do without our help?" asked Mason, although Catalina nced at him with scorn. "You didn''t even protect me well, and these bastards still killed me! Do you know? I was done with that world long ago! Do you really want me to go back to a world that is literally crumbling apart? Who s the selfish person in here? I just want to have a new start in a world where I can be and do whatever I want¡­ What is so wrong with that?" asked Catalina with anger, leaving Mason taken aback by her boldness. "That''s¡­ I¡­" he muttered, mildly surprised by her response. "Catalina¡­! How can you even say that?! We were all friends! I thought that you¡­ loved Mason! How can you be like that? And What about your best friend Cecilia, she is still there! And Eustace¡­ and¡­" muttered Natalia. "I don''t love him! I do not really care about Eustace and Cecilia! I just care about myself now. Do you know how much shit I went through? Give me a break! I want a fresh start. I want a change of air¡­ I am tired of all this suffering, of all this war, blood, and more¡­ I am going to get this done, and then I am going to live a life worth living for. I do not need your approbation for that, nor anyone''s approbation!" said Catalina, crossing her arms. "But Catalina¡­" muttered Lucas. "¡­I already knew you didn''t love me¡­ But¡­ this¡­ it still hurts¡­" sighed Mason, ncing at the floor. "I-I¡­ I am sorry for not being able to survive¡­ I was¡­ weak¡­" said Mason, kneeling in the ground as Catalina''s words seemed to have inflicted deep wounds on his heart, his eyes seemed sorrowful and filled with pain. "Mason¡­" said Natalia, ring at her friend. "Mason¡­ don''t¡­ get sad¡­" said Lucas, he did not know what to say. Leonia patted Catalina''s shoulders as she nced at Mason, Natalia, and Lucas mischievously. "That''s right! You heard her. We are done with the old Kritias, let us go to this fresh and new one for a change of pace. I am honestly tired of that stupid and crumbling world¡­ I want to test my power with even greater foes¡­ I might even keep living there after I kill Veronica," said Leonia with a lot of bloodthirst emanating from her zing eyes, she had be a woman who only could find joy in battle and on taking the life out of the eyes of her enemies. "You''re a bunch of hypocrites¡­ I couldn''t expect less from the idiots that followed the imbecile of Eustace around¡­ Good thing that Catalina seems to actually have a brain, unlike you three¡­" said Lance. "Exactly. I do not see any point in even bothering with that world anymore, I am really tired of all of it! I lost everything and could not even avenge anyone¡­ And fuck you, Natalia," said Cam. "Tch¡­! You bitch, do you want me to burn you to ashes again?!" roared Natalia, as she tried to attack Cam, but nothing really happened, they were souls that could barely speak. "Try it! You cannot do anything here other than just talk. You''re powerless, we are all equally fucked up,"ughed Cam. "Y-You!" roared Natalia, as she was stopped by Lucas. "She''s right, Natalia, it''s useless to fight¡­" he said. "B-But¡­ Agh¡­" sighed Natalia. "Leave them alone, there is no point in talking with brainless hypocrites," said Fernando. "I guess so¡­" said Leonia. "¡­" Christopher had not talked at all, but he was simply silent for most of the time, however, he was also part of Catalina''s group, and wanted to be given a nice fourth life. "After you''re done killing Veronica and have no other business in Kritias, make sure to kill yourselves, I will give you a special Skill that is not part of your Bonus Skills, which will give you the ability to die instantly and be sent to my Divine Realm," said Hekaton. Although such a thing would sound horrible for normal people, those that had lived two lives already did not seem to mind. "Sounds good," said Catalina. "I don''t think I will use it for a while," said Leonia. "Alright¡­" said Cam. Hekaton nodded in affirmation rather expressionlessly, as the heroes finished picking their new races and bonus skills. However, Lucas, Mason, and Natalia seemed to still not want to go. "You three, have you decided what you want?" asked Hekaton. "We want to go back to our Kritias!" said Natalia. "Yes¡­ please, we have friends there that we want to help¡­" said Lucas. "¡­Eustace and his family, Gabriel is too dangerous, and we also need to tell him about Josef and the Dominator!" said Mason. However, Hekaton waved his head. "That''s not possible," he said. "What? Why?" asked Natalia. "Your Samsara System has already registered that world has "Completed", therefore you cannot go back there unless I tweak your Samsara System, but that would also delete your former power. Therefore, it is useless to go without any power, you will only get there and instantly die by the catastrophes going on everywhere¡­ Give it up." said Hekaton. Hekaton''s words fell over the trio like rocks over their heads¡­ The harsh truth that they would never be able to go back¡­ They still had many friends there, and Eustace and his family, which they wanted to protect¡­ The little Jonathan that they had grown attached to as if they were his aunts and uncles¡­ Thest humans they wanted to protect¡­ All of it was now gone¡­ They could not go back, and they were forced to cooperate with Hekaton. Forced to cooperate with the damn God that brought so much suffering to them¡­ It was indeed a terrible fate. They were so attached to their former lives that they could not even think about having a fresh start as the others. "If you are unwilling¡­ I could reincarnate you in another world straight away, but it will be random," said Hekaton, offering something that only sounded worse¡­ "No¡­ We¡­ We are going too¡­" said Lucas. "Yes¡­ There is¡­ no choice¡­" sighed Natalia. "¡­I guess¡­ Is there¡­ really no choice?" said Mason. "Sadly, no. Now, choose your Bonus Skills, and if you are interested in a Race change, select it as well," said Hekaton, showing the trio a few holographic windows, with a list of Skills they could pick, races, and their details. ----- Chapter 384 - Back To Ervas And Veronica! ----- Ervas and Veronica,pletely unaware of the ns of Hekaton, were still within the party made by Willian. ?? As they had decided on inviting Vairvec to Ervas'' birthday, they were now settling down to enjoy the rest of the party and talk with as many people as they could to make any connection possible. Ervas was distributing around the special E-Cream he had crafted using the slime secreted from the Demon God-King Eyes, which had an excellent revitalizing effect on the skin, while also hastening the growth of hair by regenerating dead cells, such as those that made hair grow. And as they talked about various things with Doragon, and Drakna, a certain aristocrat walked near them. "Lady Veronica, and Lord Ervas, right? I would like to introduce myself¡­" The man looked rather old, with short gray hair and a small height, with a rather fat belly. He seemed quite normal but Ervas and Veronica knew he was indeed someone important in this city, and one of their targets. "Oh, hello. It is nice to meet you¡­ Lord Aran," said Veronica. "Hello, Lord Aran," said Ervas. Aran was the owner of arge monopoly of shops that sold all kinds of items for the daily lives of any person in Seashore alongside equipment for adventurers, soldiers, and aristocrats. He also held several alchemy shops, where potions would be mass-produced to be sold to adventurers or soldiers. As one who held almost the entire authority over such a proliferating monopoly in Seashore, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was filthy rich! And even more¡­ he held a deep and dark secret that made him Ervas and Veronica''s target. "(They know my name¡­?) A-Ah, yes, that''s my name¡­ I am ttered to know that you know my name," said Aran. "But of course we know, sir Aran, you are one of the most famous persons around," said Veronica. "Indeed, we know a lot about you," said Ervas. "E-Eh? Is that¡­ so?" asked Aran. "Yes, such as that you are the owner of many shops and other things," said Veronica, her answer relieved Aran, for a moment, he had imagined that they might know his secret. But thankfully, they did not know about his secret¡­ or so he thought. "Indeed. We are d that you havee to acknowledge us¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, I see. I wanted to greet both of you. As new merchants of this town, it is my courtesy to greet those entering into the business world¡­ Please, take my souvenir," said Aran, as he gifted Ervas and Veronica a bottle of fine and aged wine. "Oh, nice wine, thanks a lot, sir," said Veronica while trying to act polite and refined, although she really could not. "(The wine is cursed¡­)" said Ervas telepathically. "(I knoooow¡­ I can feel that is cursed. Did this guy just gifted us this so our business go down or something?)" asked Veronica telepathically. "(Most likely, he probably cursed the wine using his Demon God apostle powers or whatever. I don''t know how it works but it seems that those that serve Demon Gods can gain powers through their Divine Protections)" said Ervas telepathically. "(Well it will be a nice treat, we can eat curses so it''s fine)" said Veronica telepathically. "(Yeah, although I am not at the age to drink wine yet)" answered Ervas telepathically. Aran nced at the two as they remained silent for a few seconds while talking through telepathy. "Ehm¡­ Is there some problem? (D-Did they realize it''s cursed?! Damn it!)" asked Aran. "Eh? No, no, we are fine. We were just thinking on how considerate you were, Lord Aran," said Veronica, as she approached the old man and petted his head while winking at him coquettishly. Aran felt relieved and a bit flustered by having such a beautiful woman near him, unlike his wife who was an old woman or the countless other ves he could have, Veronica had a transcendental and phantasmal beauty that slightly captivated him¡­ yet there was a presence within her that made him slightly feel aware of her¡­ perhaps it was her Guidance shing against the encroachment of the Demon God he served, Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures. "Indeed. Here, please take this token of our appreciation. It is a special cream we are designing that can revitalize the skin and make the hair regrow," said Ervas, giving a bottle of the cream to Aran. "A cream.. for the skin?" asked Aran. "That''s right, Sir Aran, make sure to not drink it though," said Veronica. "O-Oh yeah, of course! Haha! (Who do you take me for?! I am not a fool to not know how to use the cream for the skin! ¡­Damn it, this Demon aura is both frightening and captivating. Is she using some Charm Skill?)" said Aran as he began to think why Veronica''s aura was so strangely charming. "Yeah, please don''t eat it," said Ervas while nodding. "A-Anyways, I wish you two a good night, please enjoy the party. Willian is a good friend of mine and he always does good parties. If you want any business with me, feel free to consult my assistant, we could even arrange a meeting shortly if you ever want to," said Aran, as he slowly walked away. "He looked quite chill for a guy that prays to a Demon God," said Veronica. "Well he was most likely faking his attitude, obviously," said Ervas. "Hmm¡­ So the bastard cursed the wine?" asked Shade at the side of Veronica, he had been floating around for a while, no one was able to see him, not even Vairvec, as he was not a spiritualist. "Yeah, but we will drink it anyway, we eat curses for breakfast. Eating the Necromancer gave us a ton of broken Skills like Curse Eating," said Veronica. "But why did he want to curse you two? This is why I don''t like humans¡­ Always filled with terrible and strange schemes¡­" sighed Shade. "Probably because of the Demon God he obeys and follows, Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures. Maybe this Demon God had already detected our presence as we are a tad bit strong. Or maybe it was just Aran''s decision. Nheless, if the Demon God has authority over false treasures, maybe he is capable of lowering or increasing the luck that we have regarding the selling of items¡­ Maybe he just wants to ruin our business. I assume that he had done the same with other people to always stay at the top," said Ervas. "Good observation! Indeed, he is pretty shady. Maybe all of his sess is just this Demon God''s help? Wow, now it makes perfect sense that a guy like him would be following such a thing as a Demon God¡­"ughed Veronica. "Make sure to keep your voice down, Veronica! Sigh¡­ how many times have I told you to not talk so loudly?" said Shade. "Eeeh? Okay, okay¡­ Don''t reprimand me or I am not giving you cuddles at night¡­" said Veronica. "Huh?! D-Don''t talk about those embarrassing things!" said Shade. "Hm? Who''s making amotion now? Fufu," said Veronica while crossing her arms smugly. "That''s¡­ a low hit! I am just worried¡­" said Shade. "Okay, sorry," said Veronica, petting Shade. "Hmm¡­ Petting me will not get you anywhere¡­" sighed Shade, although he waved his pointy ck tail around as he had his spherical eyeball body petted by Veronica''s phantasmal hands¡­ she was now able to "touch" Shade as Kireina had taught her to. Regarding Kireina, she was being pestered by many young men, as her presence seemed more entailing and less intimidating than Veronica or Ervas, the people were naturally drawn to her some more. And all of them were eyeing her beautiful and voluptuous body which was wrapped tightly with a beautiful dress. "Oh my, so many studs around here¡­ Can''t ady catch a break?" asked Kireina rather teasingly, which only made the men more charmed by her. "I-It is often rare to see a fairy-like you, Lady Kireina. But fear not, I am not like these baboons," said one of the young aristocrats. "Whoa re you calling baboon?! Please, Lady Kireina, why don''t you take a drink with me? We could go to the rooftop and escape these fools," said another. "Lady Kireina, your beauty has entailed me, please, could you dance at my side for this one song?" asked another. "Lady Kireina, are you¡­ single by any chance?" asked a fourth. "A woman of such beauty must already be married¡­ or are you?" asked a fifth. "Fufu, that''s a secret~ But alright, I choose you¡­ Come, let''s go to the rooftop, so we can speak more openly¡­ And maybe do something more~" said Kireina, gently talking into the man''s ears, as she grabbed his hand and the two walked upstairs through the manor, the man kept ncing at Kireina''s round butt as she walked upstairs, and her thick thigs which he could barely resist squeezing. As if it was not bad enough, herrge breasts bounced around, making him move his eyes up and down while following them around. As the two reached the rooftop, Kireina chatted a bit with the man as she realized how charmed he was by her, he even had arge and noticeable boner. "Fufu¡­ Do you like me?" asked Kireina. "I-I¡­ Lady Kireina¡­ y-your beauty has gotten into my mind¡­ I cannot¡­ please! L-Let me¡­ I will make sure to take responsibility!" said the man, as he approached Kireina and grabbed her butt cheeks tightly, grabbing her breasts and squeezing them. "Oh~ So rude¡­ Fufu¡­ And just as I wanted¡­ Nowe¡­" said Kireina, as the man approached his lips towards her only for him to suddenly sense a strange feeling within Kireina''s breasts. Pain. "A-Ah?!" The man suddenly realized that he was sinking into her flesh¡­ and being consumed by hundreds of razor-sharp teeth! "A-AHHH- Mmmgh?!" The man tried to scream, but he was stopped by Kireina''s hands covering his mouth, as her crimson eyes nced at them for thest time until he waspletely eaten by her very body. She quickly caught the small soul that came out of the man¡­ and then slowly walked away. Using telepathy, shemunicated to Ervas and Veronica about sessfully gotten a soul from one of these aristocrats, as they wanted. "Thanks¡­ Although did you had to kill him?" asked Ervas. "Not really, but he just grabbed my body, he enraged me a bit," said Kireina. "Well, you shouldn''t go acting so slutty then," said Veronica. "W-Who are you calling slutty?!" asked Kireina. "N-No one¡­" said Veronica. "Ditoyle is going to get angry if she knows¡­" said Ervas. "Y-Yeah, better not tell her," said Kireina. Meanwhile, as the party continued untilte at night without problems, several strange people woke uppletely nude near Seashore¡­ "We are here¡­" said a male Vampire within this group, as his crimson eyes gleamed with malice. ----- Chapter 385 - Celebrating Ervas Birthday ----- Today was a special day in the manor of the Igni Family within the Seashore Town. ?? Lord Ervas, the youngest aristocrat within the entire city was celebrating his birthday. Although only three other aristocrats were invited. ¡­And they were freaking out. Not because of the many types of cultures getting mixed into the party. Not even if they were to know that Ervas was celebrating being 3 years old despite his appearance would they be so surprised and frightened. It wasn''t because of that, as they had not told them the truth about Ervas age¡­ But it was because of other¡­ tiny things. "Happy birthday, my lord!" "GRAAAAAAAAAAAH!" "Grraggagaaaahhh! Gragaga!" "GYAHAHAHAHA! GAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!" "GuUuuUuuUUUUUuuuuOoOOooooOOOOOoonnnnnn¡­!" Arge group of Undead, from zombies, skeletons, floating skulls, Cursed Weapons, Living Armor, Ghosts, Spirits, and more all celebrated Ervas birthday. They were all incredibly happy for him, and everyone else was also cheering while carrying food to the table¡­ However, Drakna, Doragon, and Vairvec were¡­ almost frozen in surprise. "T-Those¡­ and those¡­ and those! All Undead¡­ Why are they not attacking us? Why are they acting friendly and serving us food?!" asked Drakna, Doragon''s wife. "It is a very rude stereotype to call Undead mindless monsters that attack any person at sight, Drakna¡­" said Veronica while crossing her arms. "E-Eh?" asked Drakna as she nced back at Veronica without being able to understand what she said. "This is¡­ how? They are all acting like¡­.. they are acting like¡­ Unbelievable¡­ they are¡­ Ah¡­ T-Thanks¡­" said Doragon, ncing at a very polite skeleton wearing chef clothes who served him warm and aromatic tea. "This¡­ So you are¡­ I knew it! I knew that you were shady¡­ That you had some strange power or something¡­ So you¡­ are a Death Attribute Mage?! Those that can control death¡­ those that appear every thousand of years¡­" said Vairvec as he nced at Veronica while his hands trembled. "EH? Is there some prophecy for Death Mages? I know they are rare but aren''t you exaggerating? Lich can also control Skeletons," said Veronica. "Yeah, we were taught this by an old Lich," said Ervas. "A-A Lich¡­ taught you to¡­ t-tame undead?!" asked Doragon. "Yeah it is a long story, and it is a pain to exin¡­ So yeah, he did," said Veronica. "In my long life I have never seen a Lich capable of¡­ conveying his ability to tame bone-type Undead to other people that were not Liches¡­ and even if that were true¡­ these are Living Armors, and Cursed Weapons¡­ and¡­ that''s a zombie right there!" said Vairvec, pointing at a zombie butler who suddenly felt attacked by his words. The zombie groaned weakly as if he were being intimidated. "Vairvec, stop being so unpolite with the workers of my manor! These people were here before we got inside, and they epted us despite our differences. You should be more polite and nice with such honest and good people. It is honestly quite hard to find people like them in this day and age," sighed Veronica, reprimanding Vairvec as she released the full extent of her Abyssal Soul Aura, making Vairvec fall paralyzed, any boldness or bravery he had waspletely suppressed. "Thanks, Veronica, Vairvec was getting a bit too out of touch, especially because this is my birthday, not somece for him to insult people," said Ervas. "Yeah, you should be more polite when you are invited to a birthday party¡­ And you call yourself the Adventurer Guild Leader?" asked Kireina. "My son, was it a good idea to invite them without previously informing them of your and Veronica''s ability to tame undead?" asked Jason. "It is a good way to break the ice and just outright force them to understand that this is real and that we indeed can tame undead," said Ervas. "Yeah, like that one method where you¡­ forced people to get through things¡­ Err¡­ what was the method called?" wondered Veronica. "Shock method?" sked Ervas. "No, that''s for athletes to be able to jump higher¡­" said Kireina. "Well, whatever! If we force the truth into their eyes it will be faster and swifter," said Veronica. "Yeah but you forgot the part where they freak out and fall unconscious¡­ And there they go¡­" said Ismene, as she saw Drakna and Doragon falling unconscious due to the shock¡­ Vairvec was still paralyzed in fear, but he was sitting, and ncing at things unfold. The concept of Undead being untamable except for the very rare Liches who can tame skeleton has always deeply seeped into the minds of the people. Liches are almost seen as simply myths or legends in this continent, and people would often not even believe that Liches were real, even less believe anyone that they had seen one. Although Vairvec had met some evil Liches in the past who he had defeated, he had never seen someone control undead with such an immense swiftness as Veronica and to a lesser extent Ervas. Although more than controlling them¡­ they were simply making them act like normal people. Or something more. He could not get it. What kind of power could make Undead act¡­ like people? Even if Undead were tamed by Liches, they did not be intelligent nor particrly serviceable, to the point of even cooking delicious food like the skeleton dressed as a chef. Vairvec could simply not make any sense of this. He waspletely confused. Whatever Ervas and Veronica were, they indeed had some kind of strange power that let them do this with Undead¡­ Which was their Guidance, of course, something that Vairvec had yet to discover about them. He continued watching as Ervas was dressed with many different costumes of all the tribes, first was a colorful feather dress that made him look like an incredibly cute harpy boy (or girl), then some strange battle dresses from the bear-kin, where he proceeded to fight against Gaius, Ragdaz, and Azra and beat them all three for whatever reason, afterward, he dressed in feminine witch dresses that Mysticia had made, which he was forced to wear, of course, and then, he dressed into many other outfits, for each tribe, as he desired to respect their traditions and embrace their varied and beautiful cultures. ¡­Ervas did not mind wearing girl clothes, of course, as he used to be a woman in his previous life, however, in this life he desired to be identified as a male, so he changed his clothes after a little while back to his usual mini-Drac outfit. Vairvec nced through all of this, as he found all the ridiculous traditions of these demons and beast-kin was well, ridiculous. He did not understand why Ervas was so willing to let them show him their cultures and tradition, he was just a child, why did he worried about them feeling epted or embracing how they celebrate their festivities? It''s not like he was some kind of King or Prince that wanted to experience the cultures of his people to grow closer to them, right? Yeah¡­ As time went by, everyone was in the manor, many people that Vairvec had never seen before. And more, way more Undead. And also gigantic monsters. A serpent made of vines¡­ Enormous walking trees¡­ A strange man with a woman made of nts attached to him. A giant metallic spider. An enormous colony of ants covered in the silver exoskeleton. A giant mass of bones. A strange phantasmal Arachne with metallic spider half¡­ and more. Each one of them more and more horrifying and surprising than thest one. All of them happily singing happy birthdays to Ervas. "Happy birthday!" said Jason, as he hugged his son, everyone around Ervas was cheering for him with honest and happy smiles. "Happy birthday, boy, make sure to grow strong and healthy¡­" said Ismene, petting Ervas. "Indeed, happy birthday," said Anna. "You''re¡­ strong! Oof¡­ my back¡­ Happy birthday! You deserve it!" said Ragdaz. "Y-Yeah, you did splendidly¡­ Happy birthday!" said Gaius. "Happy¡­ birthday¡­" said Azra. "Ooh! Happy birthday my lord!" said Lilith as she cried tears of happiness alongside her daughter. "Happy birthday, Ervas¡­ I am very happy that you''re now three years old¡­" said Veronica, kissing Ervas on his forehead and hugging him tightly. "Never forget that I love you," she said. "¡­Thanks," said Ervas with a happy smile, Veronica was his former self but now someone different, yet they shared the same past and memories, it could be said that they felt like twins. "Happy birthday, Ervas-kun! I will try to be a good wife in the future!" said Amelia adorably, as she kissed Ervas cheek. "Thanks, Amelia," said Ervas as he petted her fluffy hair and kissed her forehead back. "Hehe¡­"ughed Amelia adorably as she received Ervas affection. "H-Happy birthday! M-My gift is¡­" said Acathea, as she also kissed Ervas on his other cheek. "I see, thanks¡­" said Ervas, kissing Acathea back as she flushed like a tomato. "D-Don''t get carried away¡­" she said while averting her gaze. "Pekooo! Ervas, happy birthday!" said Pekorina, as she jumped over Ervasp and smiled at him. "Thanks, Pekorina- Muh?" muttered Ervas, as Pekorina neared her lips towards his and kissed him on his lips, it was a brief kiss, but it felt warm and lovely, such as the love of youth. "Mwah! I have always wanted to kiss you, peko¡­! A-And I got the courage now¡­ that is your birthday¡­" said Pekorina as she blushed. "Pekorina! What did you do?!" asked Pekoran, scared of her having offended Ervas. "It''s fine, Pekoran. Thank you, Pekorina. I also love you," said Ervas, as he slowly kissed back Pekorina, another brief yet lovely kiss. "F-FWEEH?!" asked Pekorina. "Do you want to be my girlfriend?" asked Ervas rather boldly, as he blushed a tiny bit. "PEKO!?" ----- Chapter 386 - Youthful Romance? ----- Although everyone expected something like this one day, when everyone saw Pekorina kiss Ervas out of nowhere into his lips they still felt quite taken aback. ?? Even more when he gave her back the kiss and told her that he loved her¡­ Pekorina knew that Ervas liked her a bit, but she never expected that he was so willing to start a romantic rtionship! Especially because he had talked about being underage and other stuff for some time now, but it seems that he had concluded something different than this. It was indeed quite surprising for her, and she was rather paralyzed. "Peko?!" she asked in surprise, as Ervas smiled. "Oh damn I never thought you would go for it anyway, good job," said Veronica while giving Ervas her thumbs up. "I wasn''t going to let you get ahead of me anymore¡­" said Ervas. "Oh?! That is quite bold¡­ I like it," said Veronica while nodding. It seems that alongside other things, Ervas also felt like he did not want to get Veronica ''ahead of him'' in rtionships, and decided to simply convey his feelings for Pekorina, who seemed to be the most willing of the three girls to start something serious with him. Pekorina felt lost here¡­ Although she loved Ervas and liked him a lot, she never expected him to actually love her back so quickly! What could she even do now?! She was even paralyzed, she could not say anything even if she wanted! But she needed to answer him! She needed to answer his feelings! Ervas was also a bit nervous although his expressionless face did not show it. He had thought about it for a while. He had thought that¡­ as someone with a mature mind and a mature body of a teenager, he did not know why he was restraining himself so much. After all, it was only going to be a romantic rtionship, and he just wanted to cuddle with Pekorina a bit¡­ He found that there was not anything wrong with it and that in fact if his whole body had matured due to his skills and that his mind was mature as well, was there any problem? Three years old? Veronica was not even a year old¡­ Kireina from her original world was not even a year old either and she had an enormous harem and several children. ¡­Although Ervas never thought of going that far. And due to hisposition, abilities, and his monstrous soul, Ervas was nothing close to actual children, he was, in fact, more of an eldritch horror using the husk of a young teenager as his vessel¡­ And he was also quite confident that as long as he kept progressing, he might even end up maturing faster¡­ But for now, this was enough for him. In his previous life, he spent his two lives absent of any romance, never loving nor being loved by anyone¡­ And now that he had such a possibility, he would not be beating the bushes for a lot of years, he was just going to take this opportunity and get himself the cutest and most lovely rabbit girl as his girlfriend! Ervas hands began to tremble a bit as he was sweating. Pekorina was taking a while¡­ "P-Pekorina¡­ It is fine if¡­ you don''t want to-" muttered Ervas as he was interrupted by Pekorina right away. "A-Ah! N-No! Wait¡­ Do not say that! Ervas¡­ I-I also love you, peko¡­ s-since that day¡­ although you were very tiny back then¡­ but now you are so big and mature and¡­ so charming and¡­ h-handsome too! And¡­ I-I¡­" muttered Pekorina, her face growing redder and redder, which Ervas found incredibly adorable. "Ervas moved his arms towards Pekorina and hugged her. "I-It''s okay to be embarrassed¡­ I am also¡­ embarrassed by asking¡­ I guess I was being quite bold¡­" said Ervas. "Oh¡­! Ervas, peko¡­" said Pekorina, as she moved and nced back at him. "O-Okay¡­ I will¡­ dly be your girlfriend, peko¡­" said Pekorina, as she grabbed Ervas hands and smiled warmly¡­ Ervas heart began to pound incredibly fast, as his blood flow felt faster than ever, his cold hands became immediately warm, and he could not help but feel excited and happy¡­ "P-Pekorina¡­ T-Thanks¡­ I will¡­ make sure to make you happy¡­" said Ervas, as both of the young lovers kissed each other once more, this time, this kiss was a tiny bit longer, and their tongues touched a bit, although this was the mischievous Pekorina''s doings. Everyone else then cheered, raising their arms, their prince had finally gotten herself his first wife! ¡­Well, not a wife yet, but something like that! Vairvec nced at this scene with a bit of strangeness¡­ He could not understand how that rabbit girl was not scared of Ervas abilities or his entire spectral presence, it was as if his entire body were just a vessel to a monster made of the void. It was horrifying! Yet for Pekorina, he was the loveliest boy she had ever met¡­ "Aw Ervas, now I can pet you, right?" asked Pekorina, as she moved her hips around while caressing Ervas'' fluffy ears and long fluffy tail, his fur was incredibly silky and soft, touching it was like touching the finest of silks! "I-It''s okay¡­ I guess that''s what¡­ boyfriends do¡­" said Ervas, as he touched Pekorina''s long ears, suddenly making the rabbit girl moan a bit. "P-Peko~! I-I am¡­ rather sensitive on my ears¡­" said Pekorina. "O-Oh¡­ Sorry¡­" said Ervas. "No¡­ you can touch them too¡­" said Pekorina while blushing, Ervas started to slowly caress Pekorina''s long rabbit ears, they were adorable and just as fluffy as him¡­ And then, he moved his hand near her butt and toucher her cute and fluffy rabbit tail! "Peko~!" moaned Pekorina again. "S-Sorry¡­" apologized Ervas. "N-No¡­ you can¡­ c-continue¡­" said Pekorina. The scene continued for a while, as the two simply touched their animal parts lovingly¡­ Pekoran and the rest of Pekorina''s family felt very happy that their girl had gotten with Ervas, and came to congratte them! "E-Ervas-sama, please take care of my little girl!" cried Pekoran, crying tears of happiness. "Of course, rest assured¡­" said Ervas. "Make sure to take good care of her! Don''t spoil her too much though or she''ll get cocky," said Pekonisia, Pekorina''s elder sister. "I will make sure to not do so as much¡­" said Ervas. "So you''re my new brother-inw? Nice!" said Pekoramu, Pekorina''s little brother. "We are already good friends so I don''t think this will change much, Pekoramu," said Ervas. "Ooh, peko! My daughter already got herself a mate! Sniff¡­ Ervas-sama, please, make sure to bring me a lot of kids! I want to be a grandma with at least ten children, you heard me well? I am sure that you might have nice stamina, as you are so strong¡­ Bear in my mind that Pekorina is quite the zing girl, so you might have to-" muttered Pekobelle, Pekorina''s mother as she was stopped by her daughter. "S-Stooop! Don''t say those embarrassing things, pekoooo!" cried Pekorina. "Mate? Children? Oh right, there is also that part of a rtionship¡­ I do not think I can produce seed yet though¡­ So reproduction for offspring might have to wait a couple of years¡­" said Ervas nonchntly, as she made Pekorina get embarrassed again! "D-Don''t say those lewd things, pekooo!" she cried, as she kicked Ervas into the ground! "Geh¡­!" BOOM! "ERVAS!" cried Jason. "I''m fine," said Ervas, standing up right away. "Oh, he is indeed quite resistant. He will do a good job taking care of her then," said Pekobelle while nodding in affirmation as she imagined her daughter to be incredibly energetic in bed based on her personality and zing soul. It was a good thing that Ervas was incredibly resilient himself, so he would be able to properly handle her power in bed. However, those things were not o important right now! "P-Pekorina, make sure to be gentle with my boy¡­ He is¡­ still young," said Jason with a mild smile, as Pekorina nodded shyly. "S-Sure thing! I will make sure to protect him, father-inw!" said Pekorina with an adorable smile, as her chocte-colored skin glowed with a glossy splendor from the light of the candles, making Ervas inspect her slender body a bit more. Now that they had gotten into rtionships and even the consideration of mating,ter on, he could not help but awaken such a thing, as he inspected the beautiful and slender figure of his girlfriend. Pekorina who had never seen Ervas do such a thing was very surprised, as she realized that her tribal clothes that showed a lot of skin were rather embarrassing now! "W-What are you¡­ eyeing me so much, peko?" asked Pekorina. "Oh. I was just thinking how beautiful your body is, Pekorina. Your slender figure is ideal for your battle style, and your glossy chocte-colored skin is beautiful, your white fur is also charming, and your emerald eyes make me fall more in love with you," said Ervas. "EEEH?! T-That''s¡­ Okay¡­ I-I guess, peko¡­ I-I am d you like me¡­ You''re also very handsome¡­ and cute¡­" said Pekorina, as she nced at Ervas appearance, his little face was rather cute, but his sharp crimson eyes were also very handsome, his short white hair with cks strands made Pekorina feel attracted to him, and his horn and wolf ears and tail were a big plus as well! Indeed, Ervas was a very good match! "Oh my, how long will these two lovebirds go around? Fufu¡­" said Kireina rather teasingly. "Don''t tease them like that!" said Ditoyle, reprimanding Kireina. ----- Chapter 387 - The Vampires Schemes! ----- A meeting between crawlers of the night, pale-skinned and red-eyed Demons, Vampires, began within the depths of the city''s underground, in a faraway area from Ervas and Veronica''s detection. ?? It was a dark dungeon, filled with spiderwebs and old furniture, a seemingly former abandoned manor which the Vampires inhabited within the underground dungeon, however, they often also lived in the Manor above it. There was arge room that was well paved, with arge seat resembling a crimson and ck throne where a male Vampire sat down. He was, of course, not Damon Holstein, the Progenitor Vampire, as such figure would nevere personally to deal with a small affair such as Ervas and Veronica. However, this Vampire was perhaps close to Damon''s recognition, as he was a powerful pure-blooded Vampire, a Vampire directly converted from the Blood Ritual made by Damon Holstein, making him a very powerful individual. His appearance seemed mildly young, with short ck hair and crimson eyes, pale-white skin, and a slender and not so impressive appearance, however, his entire presence was the disturbing part, as he exuded a crimson aura of tremendous bloodlust around his surroundings. His name was dimir, and he was one of the first Pure-Blooded Vampires that Damon converted, being alive since the times of old, even before the Ragnar?k! Within the hierarchy of Vampires, he was part of the group right below the Progenitor, one of those Vampires thatmanded various others, an innate leader. He was given the task of taking care of the Seashore Town 200 years ago by Damon, a short time for a Vampire who has lived for thousands of hundreds of years. However, since he was given the task that his life has been dull and devoid of excitement, and dimir, as a Vampire of the Chaotic Faction, enjoyed going loose and loved to deliciously partake in torturing and making weaklings suffer to bring some enjoyment and excitement to his life. Always seeing weak little ants crawl and scream was a joy for his eyes and their screams were a delight to his ears, no matter the time it had gone through, such a love for the perfect suffering of a being had simply increased. To the point where he loved to torture even his kin, much like other fellow Pure-Blooded Vampires, they often never kept a subordinate for too long, fearing that one day they could take over their position. However, dimir was the most wicked, as he loved to nurture and make them grow into decent and powerful Vampires, making them happy that they had improved so much, and making their master, him, very proud¡­ Oh yes, the thing he most loved was to see them fulfilled, only to crush them and torture themter on, seeing a crude and cold being as a Vampire cry for help in desperate pain was nothing but the most delicious of feelings he could go through. However, he was patient. And now, a group of such Vampires, which were his current subordinates and former citizens of this city gathered at hismand, after one of them went to offer their help to Willian, which was one of these humans that were the Vampires allies. However, dimir often did not even give much attention to short-lived humans or even the aristocrats here, as they would every so often change positions so fast that he did not even realize when an ally was already dead, so much of the time he would not even remember their names, and such tasks were left to his subordinates. "Any news about the irregrs?" asked dimir with a dull and tired face, he was a rather interesting man, and sometimes even painted his lips with crimson blood, looking rather effeminate at times¡­ however, despite such an appearance giving the impression of being a picturesque man, dimir was rather restless and wicked, and didn''t like when news for things took so long, even if time felt like nothing to him, still, waiting an entire hour (various days for him) for something was still not good. "Yes, we have managed to get some more info on them, dimir-sama¡­" said one of the Vampires, seemingly a wolf-kin man with gray fur and arge and muscr build, his name was Vestron and was one of dimir pawns which he patiently waited to torture one day after he reached his dreams. "Well? Speak," said dimir rather coldly, as Vestron nodded. "Ahem. The irregrs and the strange people that became rich in less than a week are named Ervas and Veronica Igni¡­ Both of them seem to have registered as Dhampirs, despite Ervas having too many features of other races to really discern what he was. Meanwhile, Veronica''s existence seems to be strange, as she always holds an Aura that awakes a slight fear into anyone near her¡­ Some have even called her ''Phantasmagoric'' though we are not sure what she could truly be¡­" said Vestron. "Dhampirs¡­ How unsightly. Damned impure insects¡­ I will make sure to torture them¡­ Oh yes, it has been some time since thest time I found a Dhampir¡­ We always wipe them out from this town¡­ Fufu¡­"ughed dimir, as the Vampires nced at him with a bit of concern, although dimir treated them quite fairly, they always felt a chill run through their spines when they saw him fantasizing about torturing and making others suffer¡­ "Any other info? What about their strength? Tell me everyst bit of detail.." asked dimir. "Yes, dimir-sama. Ervas and Veronicae apanied by arge group of strong people, at least, from the small amounts of feat we have seen, a Fairy named Kireina are capable of unleashing an Aura that can even make back down C-Rank Adventurers with ease, then there is a Bear-kin with enough strength to knock a thug with a single punch¡­ and many other feats. We estimate that all of their group isparable to B-Rank Adventurers, with the strongest ones being, perhaps, A-Rank¡­" said Vestron. "Oh? Quite strong¡­ Well, I am sure that I have nurtured all of you quite well, right? So I hope you do not disappoint me, or there might be some punishments¡­" said dimir, as all the Vampires around him felt a bit of fear, some even quivering a tiny bit, which made dimir filled with delight. "We shall never disappoint you, my lord¡­" said Vestron. "Continue," said dimir while waving his hand uninterested in Vestron''s resolve, as he kept sipping from a cup of fresh blood extracted from young children that he had for torture and food (in the form of their blood). Because of how Vampires dominated Seashore and used this city (and many others) to acquire a good and constant supply of fresh and young blood, it was rather obvious that dimir, a Vampire of such a caliber and Rank, to have several dozens of young ves for him to please himself while extracting their rich and fresh blood from their open wounds. dimir was a professional in torture, to the point of being capable of resisting his own urges and stop whenever he knew that a ve could not take any more damage, even to the point of feeding them good food and nourishing them to extract good blood and keep their minds healthy so they could keep screaming in agony whenever he came back to hit them. He always gave them a window of a few weeks so they could restore their mind and hopes, only for one or two days to torture them once more, leaving their minds half-broken, only to heal them again and repeatedly do this for years and years¡­ He would only stop when his ves were be masochistic, enjoying the pleasure of either beingpletely broken without any way to heal them, in that time, he would either send them to another area to be used as cattle or just killed to extract and save their blood for lower-ranked Vampires. Sometimes he would even reward other Vampires by giving them such ves, which they kept as either their sexual ves or for torture, whatever they wanted. "Yes my lord. Ervas and Veronica are estimated to be¡­ A-Rank at minimum, and S-Rank at most. ording to Vairvec''s observations which we managed to get from his personal belongings, he seems to have also called them ''true monsters''¡­ Aside from this, they possess amazing taming abilities, and there is the chance that they might have more tamed monsters hiding somewhere¡­" said Vestron. "S-Rank? Really? Just from where these guys came from? Hmph¡­ Well, I am way beyond S-Rank myself. Foolish mortals and their stupid Ranks. As we Vampires live for so long, the amount of power we can gather can be dozens or hundreds of times that of an S-Rank! If we were not limited by our race traits and their weaknesses, we would be dominating this world long ago! However, I am expecting a lot from your bunch, so you better disappoint me, I am not in the mood to nasty my hands now¡­ I''ve felt rather lethargic, so I might take a nap soon¡­ However, I will wait for you to bring me results first," said dimir. "Of course, my lord," said Vestron. "You can go now, I am not interested anymore in these mortals. Dhampir or not. I have met so many disappointing S-Rank Adventurers in my life that I havepletely lost interest in such a measly title. I will leave everything to you, Vestron, my boy, do not disappoint me, alright? Fufu~ Or you might end up paying it dearly~" said dimir. ----- Chapter 388 - The Heroes Resolve ----- "Very well, thank you for leaving me this opportunity to prove myself, dimir-sama," said Vestron rather politely, as he walked out with the other Vampires on his group. ?? "Tch, he has really a strong will¡­ not even a single quiver from him¡­ Hm~ it will be nice to break him one day¡­" wondered dimir, as suddenly, a crack in space emerged. "Eh?" It was so faint and fast that he was barely able to notice it with his great senses. However, the only thing left was¡­ a box, above his desk. "What was that? Spatial Magic? But it was so fast I could barely notice it! ¡­This is?" wondered dimir, grabbing the box, and noticing that it was covered in festive paper that seemedpletely alien to this world, and a stic ribbon which he could not understand itsposition very well, like some kind of oily fabric¡­ dimir tore everything apart and opened the Box, finding a note inside¡­ and strange jewels. dimir could understand the words in the note, and began to read them while feeling a strange feeling from this item¡­ "Here is a souvenir as a sign of friendship¡­ As long as you can defeat Ervas and Veronica, there will be more where that came from¡­ There might be new allies waiting for you soon as well, so keep an eye open¡­ signed¡­ the System¡­ Master? Who is that? A God? A God of the System? ¡­No, I have never heard of such a God before¡­ So odd, just what is this? Should I tell Damon-sama?" wondered dimir, ring at the jewels with detail. dimir gently grabbed one of the jewels, a red-colored one, as it suddenly turned into particles of light and fused with him! sh! "Nngh?!" Suddenly, dimir felt like his Strength Stat increased by a substantial amount! "What is this?! It gave me¡­ instant power?! And it seems to be permanent! Amazing! It must have really been a god then! Maybe a Demon God has taken a liking on me? Hm¡­ Perhaps it could be a good benefactor¡­"ughed dimir, as he began to absorb all the Jewels, receivingrge amounts of bonus Stats, alongside Skills, these items alone simply doubled his own power! Meanwhile, Vestron received a simr gift, alongside a weapon, and the rest of the Vampires did so as well. After having consumed the jewels, they felt incredibly strong and ended up telling this to dimir, who began to believe that this was the gift of some kind of Demon God who wanted them to kill Ervas and Veronica. "So that''s how it is¡­ In my long life, I have never seen such a thing happening before, this is indeed very rare¡­ But not bad at all! And those weapons¡­ Use them too! Why not? As long as you can get your job done¡­ however, do not rush things and n ordingly, if they are really S-Rank, they might surprise you a bunch more than once¡­" said dimir, as he dismissed Vestron and his group. Jewels that increased stats and gave skills, and even weapons that were specifically made to y Ervas and Veronica and function well with these Vampires, just who was this strange benefactor to be capable of giving such amazing treasures? Meanwhile, within the outskirts of Seashore, a group of three people rested around a bonfire. Two of them were Light Elves, or often known as the mostmon variant of Elf, with healthy white skin, long and blonde hair, and blue or emerald eyes. Meanwhile, the other was a human with slightly tanned skin and short brown hair, and ck eyes. "We have been in here for almost a week¡­ When are we going to do something¡­?" wondered a young-looking Elven man, with a pretty and innocent face and long golden hair. Such an appearance made him look more like a young woman, his pointed ears were hidden beneath his hood, but his rosy and effeminate lips could be seen beneath the hood, anyone that was to not hear his slightly manly voice would believe of him being a girl. His eyes shined with bright emerald light as they reflected the light produced from the bonfire. "¡­We are¡­ simply getting by. Assessing what we had gone through and what we can do. This world is rather peaceful¡­ and I really needed a little break," sighed the human man, with slightly tanned skin. "I understand how you feel, Mason¡­ Hekaton already told us that was hopeless now, we can''t even go back to our world¡­ Although we inherited our past lives power and we even got some bonus strength, this¡­ I am tired of fighting¡­" sighed the only woman in the group, an Elf woman of a simr appearance to the Elf man, but with a slenderer figure, wide hips, andrge breasts. Such a body was tightly wrapped with leather clothes. Her only difference is that instead of having emerald eyes like the elf man, she had orange-red eyes. "But¡­ We cannot simply let them be, right? We cannot let them kill Veronica¡­ After all, we did to her¡­ Now she is having a new life in here by herself¡­ Is it okay toe and kill her so they can fulfill their selfish desires?" asked the elf man. The group remained silent, as they red at the fire while eating a piece of bread and drinking some horned rabbit soup¡­ "Mason? Natalia?" asked the elf man, as he felt ufortable by the silence. "Lucas¡­ it would be better to not endanger our third lives¡­" said the elven woman, surprising the elven man. "You¡­ don''t remember what Hekaton said? He spoke about what they did and everything else. Even though we felt bad about it, we had some time to think over it¡­ we are strong, but we do not have enough strength to fight them¡­ And even if we could somehow win, we would end up ruining Hekaton''s ns, a God way stronger than any other God we have seen in Kritias! He also has power over our very souls¡­ If we enrage him, wouldn''t he simply call us back to his Divine Realm and do something to us? He said that if we didn''t want to partake in this¡­ we should simply live our own lives and not get involved¡­" said Mason. "W-What? You¡­ You are not serious¡­ right?" asked Lucas. "Lucas¡­ I want to take this third chance¡­ And I do not want to throw it down the drain¡­ If Veronica and her group are strong enough, they will get through it¡­ and if not¡­" muttered Natalia, ring at the bread on her hands. "If not, that''s how it is¡­" she finished. "But wouldn''t it be better to help her? Even if she is one day getting attacked by Fernando and the others, she and Ervas are strong! They had even killed Demon Gods and eat their souls¡­ They are probably incredibly strong, in fact¡­ Wouldn''t it be better to join them?" asked Lucas. "Lucas¡­ Do not risk your life like that. Especially because¡­ Do you truly believe Veronica would forgive our lives?" asked Natalia. "We ughtered her family, her Kingdom, and her entire Race¡­ She hated us¡­ and most likely, if she sees our faces and recognizes us, she wille to destroy our souls as she had done with other enemies that came in front of her path¡­" said Mason. "¡­But isn''t that what we deserve?" asked Lucas. "¡­What are you talking about?" asked Natalia. "Lucas?" asked Mason. "You two¡­ you are the same as Fernando and everyone else¡­ You do not¡­ even feel guilty anymore¡­ even after¡­ even after we ughtered so many innocent people¡­ even after we did such atrocities¡­ What is wrong with you? Don''t you feel bad for her? We had gone through hell as well! How can you not rte to what she had gone through? In fact¡­ she might have gone through even worst things¡­. Yet, she is trying her best to live her new life, only for this God toe and send people to kill her¡­ Isn''t that unfair? Why do you keep spitting nonsense? Although I do not want to die¡­ this guilt is eating me away! Every single day! I just want¡­ to atone for what I''ve done¡­" sighed Lucas. "Lucas¡­ No¡­ you cannot¡­ Are you insane? Do you really want to die by her hands?!" asked Natalia, hugging Lucas tightly. "Don''t¡­ don''t leave me!" she cried, as her tears began to flow out of her eyes. "Natalia¡­?" asked Lucas. "You and Mason¡­ are the only things left I have! Don''t¡­ die for nothing, you idiot!" said Natalia, ncing at his eyes. "Natalia¡­! I¡­ Sorry¡­ I did not intend to make you cry like that¡­ I was¡­ just¡­ so many emotions bubbling inside of my heart¡­ it is hard to cope with everything¡­" cried Lucas, as tears started to flow from his eyes for the first time since he began his third life. Mason nced at his friend''s cry, as he felt a pain in his heart and an even bigger feeling of guilt. Was it really the right thing to leave their fate to Veronica to decide? Would she truly¡­ forgive them if they show submission and ask to join her? They had already heard of Daniel who reincarnated as an Ant Monster, but his story was different, as Hekaton believed that he was brainwashed by her charm that affected monsters, and Veronica left him live only because of this¡­ "Lucas¡­ I will¡­ not let you go¡­" said Mason. "Mason¡­" muttered Lucas. "¡­Alone. If you are going to go¡­ I will go with you¡­ Let''s do this together," said Mason. "¡­Geez, you two¡­ okay¡­ I will also go¡­ I prefer to die at your side to live alone for my entire life¡­" sighed Natalia. "Mason, Natalia¡­ Thanks¡­" sighed Lucas. Meanwhile, within the buildings of the city, a mysterious Vampire that didn''t belong to any faction lurked around, Fernando. "Hm¡­ I see, so this is where they work, huh? What a nice ce¡­" ------ Chapter 389 - The System Master Appears ----- When they were all sent to Mirror Kritias, the Heroes from the original Kritias felt a bit lost, but quickly realized that they were indeed in a new world, especially one that was not falling apart on an Apocalyptic demise. ?? However, they quickly separated. Against what Hekaton had first expected, several Heroes decided to not work together, and ended up separating when they finally reached Kritias! Lucas, Natalia, and Mason were the first ones to separate and escape, as they were not fond of Fernando and the rest, and believed that how they were, they would have ended stabbing each other backs if they were to work with them. Alongside this, Lucas, Natalia, and Mason were a trio whose minds were not the same as Fernando and the rest, they were not wicked nor malicious, and had better hearts than them, at the very least. Alongside this, they did not desire to kill Veronica, in fact, they did not even want to get close to her until the veryst moment where Lucas revealed his immense feeling of guilt, desiring to join Veronica and help her as much as he could to amend for his sins¡­ However, the rest of the group¡­ well, they were not the same. They did not felt any guilt for what they did before, and even just saw Veronica as a stepping stone for their real purpose. But due to their own selfishness andck of trust, they separated. It started when Cami started to discuss with Catalina, and then Christopher defended Catalina. Christopher and Catalina then escaped from the group together, leaving Cam, Lance, Leonia, and Fernando alone Christopher and Catalina were not the best friends, but they indeed held some level of trust with each other based on their previous lives, as they were of the same faction and trusted each other enough, alongside sharing simr goals unlike Mason, Lucas, and Natalia. However, Fernando, Lane, Cam, and Leonia were all quite selfish and asocial, their maniptive or wicked natures could not let them be with each other for too long without someone strong to lead them such as Gabriel did in the original Kritias. However, in Mirror Kritias, unlike Origin Kritias, held no catastrophic apocalypse to survive or something, and they were all in a world of seemingly "peace", even if temporary. And after discovering that this world wasn''t rushing them and that Hekaton, the one they believed would be constantly controlling them around wasn''t even ordering them around or anything (because he actually could not be due to his actual body being outside of Kritias to interfere with them directly), they didn''t felt the necessity to stick together to deal with Veronica, even if it would bring a benefice by fighting her with theirbined strength. After all, a strong ally that does not trust you can be a dangerous enemy awaiting to backstab you, right at your side. Indeed, the old saying of "keep your enemies even closer than your friends" did not apply at all in real life, and having an enemy that could kill you at any moment near you was not something they actually wanted. The first to leave the party after Christopher and Catalina was Fernando. Fernando was perhaps the most selfish and crazy of all the heroes. He was conceited, greedy, degenerate, and held several deviant ways of thinking and doing things. His power also made him dangerous to be around, as he couldpletely ignore your defense and resistance, a single knife attack from him would most likely lower your HP by a ton, even if you were a strong Hero who had changed over 10 Jobs in your previous life and held Cheat Abilities. This was¡­ a mistake that Hekaton realized just now. He should have modified the Heroes Samsara Systems so their own Cheat Abilities could not affect each other! Hekaton reallymented this mistake. But it was fairly toote now, he would have to do this in the next batch of Heroes that coulde from the Original Kritias, and he did not even know when that would possibly happen yet¡­ At some point, he had even thought about bringing a new batch of reincarnated from another world, simr to the first time Veronica and her coworkers appeared on his Divine Realm. ¡­but that would be troublesome and would take a lot of years for them to get strong enough as the ones in the Original Kritias had. And as Hekaton sat down and watched, Fernando left the party. Leaving Cam, Lance, and Leonia. And obviously, these three did not go well together either. They did not have anything inmon, and honestly, they did not like each other either. Especially Cam and Leonia saw Lance as an annoying cheeky bastard and decided to leave him behind. Like that, Lance and Fernando walked their own paths, and by chance, Cam and Leonia seemed to stick together solely because they were women and did not particrly dislike each other. ¡­Although it seemed that Cam did not want to be alone, and Leonia was not annoyed by her presence. And as Hekaton saw this happen, he couldn''t help but try to talk to them¡­ In a night, Cam and Leonia received a Divine Message from Hekaton through the connection they had with him by his Divine Protection. He was quite direct with them. "You should go back and join them, you need to stick together if you desire to defeat Veronica." That was all. However, Cam and Leonia felt like the God could not do much other than sending them stupid messages, and at some point, he stopped and found it hopeless. He also tried doing this with Fernando and Lance, but nothing either. Fernando was even bold about it, telling Hekaton to give him more rewards and Bonus Skills if he wanted him to hurry up. Hekaton felt bitter after hearing such an insolent mortal and ignored him. He then tried to talk to Lucas, Natalia, and Mason. But they had already decided to speak with Veronica and were not even listening nor understanding his messages well enough because their faith in him had loosened a lot. Hekaton then realized something¡­ Veronica and Ervas sole presence in Seashore and theirbined Guidance had already, slightly affected them¡­ And as they decided more and more to reconcile with them and ask for their forgiveness¡­ the farther away from his faith they strived. Soon enough, whenever they were to bepletely guided, they might even lose his Divine Protection, and the Samsara System did not have the function of talking with their users, and even if he were to create it, he was not able to ''update'' the Samsara System from the souls of the Heroes form distance, it was only possible if they were inside his Divine Realm, as pure souls. ¡­Hekaton''s ns were shattered. Although he still held some hope for Cam, Leonia, Lance, and Fernando to n and try to kill Veronica, their chances greatly decreased when they decided to fight separately. And such changes decreased, even more, when Lucas, Natalia, and Mason decided to join Veronica and tell her everything about them! "This is¡­ problematic¡­" he sighed. However, the moment Hekaton began to think about something else to do, to the point where he began to consider joining hands with Bestellen himself, a "lowly" God that he wasn''t too fond of due to being too selfish and having a mindset that was too narrow to understand his ns well, a different entity decided to knock the door of his Divine Realm¡­ An entity that was not from this world, nor any world that Hekaton controlled¡­ It was an entity that he did not even know about. But it was indeed a very strong Divine Existence. Perhaps even stronger than him. And unlike him who was limited to his own Divine Realm and Divinity of Transmigrations and Souls, this God had the power to do many things, as if he were a God of many elements. Then¡­ Hekaton realized who this entity came from. Genesis. Genesis, a distant world from Kritias, connected to the alien that Ervas summoned, Kireina. "You¡­ What do you want? You are stepping into my Domain¡­" said Hekaton. "My bad, my bad. Actually, I cannot enterpletely, my power is still growing you see¡­ My name is¡­ System Master. You might be Hekaton, right?" asked the entity. "System Master? I have heard that you are looking over worlds and nning sketchy things with them¡­ What do you want with me?" said Hekaton. "Nothing much. I just want to help you out, to give you a hand¡­ Well, a little, for now," said Hekaton. "¡­You, what do you desire?" asked Hekaton. "I want to help you, I already told you. Didn''t I, Hekaton? What I want is very simple, I am also interested in killing Ervas and Veronica. They are trying to ruin my ns in Kosmos. That world, does it sound to you?" asked the System Master. "Kosmos¡­ Yes, but my Master nor I am connected to its transmigration cycle. It is being held by their own Gods¡­ Whatever you n there, I have also got to know that Ervas and Veronica are there, with Kireina¡­ too¡­" said Hekaton. "Ah, you''re quick to catch up then. I guess there is no need to exin too many things, right? I have already given a few gifts to a few little Vampires that are nning to ruin Ervas, and Veronica lives a bit, but that might be not enough! So? Do you want to join hands with me? Or a bit, I have my hands full doing many things, so I can onlye sporadically," said the System Master. Hekaton began to ponder what to do with this situation¡­ but in the end, he simply epted. "Very well, tell me what you have in mind. Depending on your ns, I might agree or not," said Hekaton. "Heh, you won''t regret it¡­" said Hekaton, as he revealed a mass of darkness from within his small avatar that he used to visit Hekaton, in there, a phantasmal entity with the face of a skull roared. "Unhand me! I will devour your soul if you don''t let me go!" it roared monstrously, as Hekaton realized what this entity was! The Demon God that was mysteriously born from Kritias thousands of years ago in the Ragnar?k, the origin of Kelsus and Anir Fragments, and one of the two Gods capable of destroying Souls, but the only one who had actively killed and devoured Gods! He was defeated when the Dark and the Bright Godsbined their strength together and tore his entire body and soul apart! "Why does this entity from another world¡­ get his hands into a residual Soul Shard of this God?!" thought Hekaton in surprise. "Now hear me out¡­" said the System Master, as he began to exin his ns¡­ ----- Chapter 390 - Fernando, The Embodiment Of Scum ----- Since separating himself from the group, Fernando had felt the necessity to grow stronger and also to gather loyal subordinates. ?? He could not trust anyone from his former lives anymore, as they were all untrustful, and desired to backstab him more than anything¡­ or so he thought. Due to how his two previous lives were, he grew an intense feeling of insecurity. Fernando could still remember that on Earth, he was not known for being anyone special, in fact, he made of himself someone noticeable by trying to be "funny" or a ssic "pervert". This made his poprity with women rather bad, but it also made him a fun person to be around for men. He hadcked much self-esteem through his entire life on Earth, born with an abusive parent and a mother that constantly let her husband hit her and treat her horribly, every day was torture for him. And because there was never a change in this life, even when he was already 20 and went to live alone¡­ such thing continued on his parent''s house. At some point, hepletely isted himself from his family and decided to live alone, delving into online entertainment, and satiating his sexual frustrations by excessively reading hentai doujins and watching pornography every day for most of his free time. Due to this, his mind was often filled with sexual thoughts, which simply intensified his personality of a "clown" and a "pervert". Even when he joined the office where his other coworkers were, which also held some of his former ssmates, he kept acting just like he did in high school¡­ Naturally, the women hated him, but the men pitied him or found him funny enough to bring him along whenever they went to drink or eat at night. Eventually, he had somehow managed to get into this party that Eustace, one of the most handsome and popr coworkers within the office he worked in made, where many of the pretty women within would assist¡­ He was nning for some urrence of fantasy such as the women getting drunk enough so the boys could take advantage of them and bring them to a love hotel or something, but before such a stupid thing was to ever happen, a car crashed into the restaurant and killed him and all the people inside, coworkers and normal people included. And then, he was sent into a white space, as a tiny soul. He met Hekaton''s voice, had an introduction to the System, and then was sent to another world¡­ All of this¡­ had him excited, in fact. Fernando was one of the few people that actually was incredibly happy of having died and given a System to reincarnate in another world of fantasy, with swords, magic, and dragons. And with the amazing Cheat of ignoring Defense and Resistance from anything his attacks, be it magic or physical touched, he thought that he would be unmatched, and the protagonist of this world¡­ ¡­But he could not be farther from the truth. Eustace and many others were at his side, born in the same city, from even more prestigious families of rich aristocrats that also had close connections with the church of Bestellen. And although he tried to improve himself, leveling up, collecting Skills, improving in magic and swordsmanship, alongside many other things, he was always somehow overshadowed by these kids¡­ His time in the Aristocrats School where he met once again with all of his coworkers and some of the other people within the restaurant was not so good¡­ Although in the end, when he began to get some recognition, Bestellen came and ordered him and the other Kids to be Heroes of the Country and to lead them to victory against the Evil Demon Nation and the Dark Gods. Fernando did not like any of this and found that everything was bullshit. But he had no option. Born from fanatic believers, his own parents, and inside an Empire filled with these fervent. Insane people, that did anything this God said¡­ did he had any other option? Perhaps his power could ignore defense and resistance, but in this world, there was the concept of Health Points too, and people would not be one-shotted by him, even his allies. The amazing power he thought had the quality of making I am unmatched actually only made him a bit above average, as there were other people with even more insane powers such as controlling gravity which could send him flying into the air like Mason, or set him in the fire before he could attack at all like Leonia¡­ or evenpletely decimate him with a shower of de-shaped holy light like Eustace¡­ Compared to these incredibly shy, god-level powers that covered wide ranges and were incredibly potent, without the need for chanting or anything unlike techniques or spells, his power to ignore defense and resistance, Pration, was¡­ not enough. Before he could even get close to any of them, he would be sted into pieces, burned into ashes, or impaled alive¡­ And like this, he was forced to obey them, and to be a Hero¡­ always overshadowed and ignored, barely given any spotlight, while Eustace got everything¡­ Was this any different than his previous life then? He was filled with bitterness¡­ However, at the time that they killed Veronica, the world started to fall apart, and everything went downhill. An opportunity arose within his hopeless and chained life. Bestellen went insane and was not able to dominate over the Heroes, and Eustace''s mind was broken when he learned that who he killed was Veronica, whom he had been in love with in his previous life, someone that everyone believed to have been born elsewhere which they were never able to meet, or died at a young age¡­ Bestellen had even told him, reassuring him, that the Dark Gods did something to her¡­ In the end, she was just born in the wrong faction, and was ganged up by every Hero, sted into pieces, and burned alive, and then, she had her soul sliced in half by Bestellen. Now with Eustace knowing the truth, his mind broke and his Guidance stopped brainwashing everyone, making them think more independently, and realizing the atrocities they hadmitted. ¡­But Fernando never cared about any of it, he was not even guided by Eustace and felt no remorse nor guilt for all the innocent people he ughtered. He just did not care about them, to him, they were mere mob characters in a game¡­ or just NPC''s. When the apocalypse came in Kritias, he took this opportunity to run away and grow stronger on his own once more. However, he was trapped into catastrophes after catastrophes and was barely hanging on his life. At some point, Gabriel invited him to have some revenge against Eustace and the rest of these bastards, and he epted. Fast forward to now, it went horribly, and Fernando''s entire second life waspletely worthless. His first life was terrible and filled with self-loathing and pretending to be a clown, his second life shattered any hopes he had to live again and anew, and ended up ruining any n he ever had, despite the powerful Cheat Ability he had¡­ In the end, he was now on his third life, after being offered everything he ever wanted for his fourth life¡­ He could not falter, he had to take this chance, he had to make of his fourth life finally something good, finally something he could enjoy! To be the protagonist this time! He did not even care about Lance, Cam, or Leonia. Fernando had a reason why he wanted to be a Vampire. Hekaton had told him and the other Reincarnated Souls that they could not make changes into their bodies as it was connected to their original memories and senses of selves, but they could do race changes, as long as the race was simr to a human. And Fernando chose to be a Vampire. A Vampire, from what he had gathered in the Original Kritias, was a type of Demon capable of many amazing feats and powers, which were all superior to normal humans, and this coupled with the power to evolve from the Samsara System could make him into an enormously strong Vampire! But there was also another reason¡­ Vampires could turn others into their Subordinates, and force them to be their ves through their authority over their subordinates. Fernando did not care about his former coworkers because he intended to build his own creed of Vampires now, with loyal subordinates that obeyed anything he asked! And there was an even bigger plus. Thanks to being born in this new grown-up body as a Vampire, he ended up bing a Progenitor Vampire and not the lower castes that were converted into Vampires! This was something that Hekaton had not taken into consideration either¡­ And Progenitor Vampires had immense power over anyone they converted¡­ And like this, suddenly, rumors about people disappearing in Seashore began to spread¡­ mostly young and beautiful women¡­ Fernando is finally having the time of his life! Veronica''s death could wait! Fernando was now building himself a creed filled with salves, and lots of hot girls he found around, which he stalked in the night, kidnapped, raped, and brainwashed through converting them into subordinate vampires. Fernando''s wicked mind could not be happier now¡­ He was finally having a feeling of strength, of freedom, of possessiveness! "Please¡­ let me go! Stop! Agh! It hurts! AAAH! Mama! Help me! HEEELP! LET ME GOO! IT HURTS!" The sounds of a young girl being held against her will into a bed as she was being vited by a lustful vampire man resonated within an abandoned underground dungeon. "Hahaha! Yes, this is it! CRY LOUDER, YOU BITCH! Don''t worry, I will turn you into a Vampireter!"ughed the vampire man, as he squeezed the face of the young girl. The terrible scene continued until the woman fell unconscious due to the pain and agony, and Fernando stopped feeling any excitement, walking away. "What''s the point if they can''t keep up with the pace?" he sighed, as he nced at the window¡­ Suddenly, he felt something strange¡­ As if the wind disappeared for a few seconds, and space itself distorted. Suddenly, a box emerged right in front of him. "W-What?" Fernando red at the box, which had da big paper saying; "open me". "Oh?! Could it be a gift from that God? Finally, I hope it is something that could incentivize me in working harder, you fatass!"ughed Fernando, looking at the sky while thinking that Hekaton was there. Fernando walked to a table and red at the box again¡­ and then, he opened it. "Eh?" There was¡­ nothing inside. Or so he thought. "What? Is this a fucking joke- Nngh?! Nnaggahaaagggagagagagagg!" Fernando suddenly felt something entering his own body, a strange phantasmal entity began to take over his very body! "UNNGGAAAAAAHHHH! UNNGGRRYAAAAAAHH!" Screaming in agony, his soul and that of this strange creature merged together forcefully! Suddenly, Fernando fell silent, as his crimson eyes shed with blue mes¡­ A calm smile emerged from his lips. "It worked¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 391 - Veronica Can’t Stop Spoiling Her Daughter ----- News about the Aquaria Kingdom being taken over by the Empire of Bestellen for "justice" had already begun to spread through all of the continent of Anir''s Hands for months now, but Ervas and Veronica had just heard about it today while having breakfast. ?? "So that''s how it is¡­" said Percy, having informed about things Ervas and Veronica. "I see¡­ well, that''s how things are, we have not rted to those people anymore, so I don''t think we should care," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, but there was something else that-" muttered Percy, as he was interrupted by an adorable little girl''s voice. "Mama, I finished!" "Ah, Kuro-chan! What a good girl!" said Veronica, as she immediately shifted her attention to her daughter. It has been two weeks since they joined the aristocraticmunity of Seashore Town, and had established themselves as a good business family with their restaurant, as they were even beginning to consider buying more buildings to make more restaurants and spread their influence over themon folk. Although some ns such as creating a ghost ship were dyed, today was supposedly the day they would finally get to it. Veronica was cuddling with her little daughter, Kuro. Kuro was the first direct descendant of Veronica, formed from a metallic egg that popped out of her metallic body through her Metallic Arachnid Matriarch Skill, she hatched as a new species of tiny metallic undead spider, something simr to a Living Armor but that was able to shapeshift very easily like her mother. After six months, Kuro developed as a girl, even though she was genderless, and had taken in the form of a tiny Arachne baby girl that Veronica loves dearly. Since the moment Veronica hatched her, that she has not made any more children, as she found that she could not produce children in mass because she was too responsible for them, and would have to take care of all of them instead of using them as soldiers, so for now, such a thing has been postponed. Unlike monsters, Veronica was emotional and would easily feel attached to her children, hatching them in mass just to use them as soldiers were¡­ not something she would ever do. For now, she had Kuro as her first "biological" daughter, while Aqua and Charlotte were her adoptive daughters more than tamed monsters. Her lower half was that of arge, around two metersrge ck spider, covered in a metallic exoskeleton, while her upper half was pale white and transparent, even phantasmagoric, her hair was long and wine-colored, and her eyes scarlet red, like a small version of Veronica. She wore a dress over her upper half, although it was her armor which she had shaped like a dress like her mother. Kuro was beloved by everyone in the Igni Kingdom, and was known as the "little spider princess", she was always at her mother''s side inside of her soul, which she used a Soul Avatar to appear in this internal space, as her real body was outside. But now that Veronica had managed to convince Doragon and Vairvec to give them special cards that could let her get in with demi-humans that were often thought to be monster such as Arachne (which was what Kuro looked like), little Kuro could go around town with her mommy now, although people would see her weirdly as she was so big, yet had a little girl''s torso, that was how her physiology was. And Veronica did not want to ask her to shapeshift her metallic body just to appease these people and let her daughter be however she wanted to be. At first, Veronica had to really cope with being a mother so suddenly¡­ but she felt like she had been acting like one for Charlotte and Aqua already, so it did not felt so hard as she imagined. Also, Anna was there to help her as a second mother for Kuro, and well, there was also Ervas that was like the uncle¡­ or more like the big brother. And well, Jason had a better role as an uncle than Ervas, although he would be technically something like a grandfather if Ervas and Veronica were considered siblings due to having been the same soul once. "Mama! I want snuggles!" said Kuro, as she finished her meal and immediately extended her little arms towards Veronica, as she quickly ced her over her legs, although her spider half was very big, so she reduced its size through Skills whenever she was going to snuggle with her mommy. Her bright crimson eyes were shining brightly, this was technically the first days that Kuro had explored the outside world, as she was born and nurtured inside of Veronica''s soul. "Of course my little girl, there will be all the snuggles you want! Who''s the most beautiful girl in all this world~?" asked Veronica while rubbing her nose with Kuro''s. "Me!" said Kuro rather boldly, as Veronica could not help but smile warmly. "Of course you are, Kuro-chan! Such a nice little girl, eating all her veggies! She deserves a little gift~!" said Veronica, ying with her daughter as Ervas nced at them with a mild smile. "Having children¡­" he murmured softly, as Pekorina who was at his side heard him. Having children! Did Ervas already wanted that?! Pekorina became a bit nervous! "Eh? Pekorina-chan, are you okay?" asked Ervas. "Ah! Yeaaah, peko¡­" said Pekorina, as she began to eat a fresh carrot to calm her anxiety. However, Pekorina had already matured as a young woman due to her race traits, and her inner instincts, after hearing Ervas talk about having children, began to rush with strange thoughts¡­ and certain soft happiness of imagining her having a child with her beloved boyfriend! "Fwah¡­ A child with Ervas-kun?" she wondered, as she red at Veronica cuddle with Kuro. Completely ignoring Percy as he decided to wait for Veronica to give enough attention to her daughter, Veronica quickly took out a few things from her own soul, which was not like an unlimited inventory for her now. Then, Veronica took out a few weapons, dresses, and other strange-looking clothes, which were made specifically for Arachne physiology. "Eh? Mommy, those are!" said Kuro while being excited. "That''s right, today Kuro-chan is 6 months old, happy half birthday! And because of that, I have gotten you a ton of gifts! I know that you want to join Bert and the rest as an Adventurer, so I got you a ton of new equipment that your me and Anna-chan poured our souls into!" said Veronica. "Uwah! Adventurer equipment? I get to be an adventurer too?!" asked Kuro as her crimson eyes shined the brightest that Veronica had ever seen, everyone present felt their hearts being melted by the adorable Kuro-chan! "That''s right! You better train very hard, alright?" asked Anna with a gentle smile, while giving a wink to Kuro. "Sure, Anna-mama!" said Kuro, as she nced and inspected her equipment in detail! Wait, how could she inspect her equipment¡­ stats?! It was as obvious as knowing that oil floated over the water, it was because Kuro-chan was made from a piece of Veronica''s soul, but not containing her memories nor anything, a piece of pure soul that formed into her own daughter, and due to inheriting a core piece of it, she inherited the Samsara System and also her initial Skills¡­ including Appraisal! This was something quite amazing, if Veronica kept doing this, she could have an army of Spiders having Appraisal¡­ But she was not interested in using her children as soldiers, so this would never happen. Kuro-chan immediately realized that these items were no mere replications made from her mother''s Armory Skill and that they were enhanced several times with many types of alloys, spells, runes, enchantments, and more, making them top-notch Magic Weapons and Equipment that even S-Rank Adventurers would kill for! "I have only seen you use magic and your own ws while fighting this whole time, so I was confused in what weapon you would prefer. So we ended up crafting one of each main type of weapon for Adventurer sses," said Anna. "Yep! There is this giant long sword that unleashes ck mes that can eat up the soul of your enemies, this giant axe that exudes powerful slicing winds that can turn your enemies into shredded meat, this spear that releases enormous explosions of blue mes so your enemies are sted into pieces, and this little and cute staff decorated with the skull of a dragon, which can release a powerful dragon breath to anything you target!" said Veronica, each weapon sounded more terrifying than the previous one! But to Kuro-chan and most of the people here, they were pretty awesome! "Amazing! I am going to use all of them! I will be a jack of all trades and master of all!" said Kuro-chan, she was a prideful and brave little girl, and immediately generated two more arms using Soul Form Maniption, which she used to wield every weapon! "Amazing, Kuro-chan! She will raise in the Ranks in no time," said Ismene. "Indeed, little Kuro is very promising," said Jason. "Kuro-chan is¡­ precious¡­" said Ragdaz while containing his tears due to how cute Kuro-chan was! "Oi, old man, aren''t you exaggerating a bit?" asked Azra, as he was smacked by his own father! Smack! "Azra, I will not let you say that Kuro-chan''s adorableness is exaggerated!" said Ragdaz. "Agh¡­ Have a daughter with Desephise then!" said Azra. Smack! As Desephise at Azra''s side smacked his head as well. "Stop spitting nonsense, boy!" she roared as she blushed intensively. "Y-Yeah! We are¡­ far that point!" said Ragdaz. "Ugh¡­ Get a room¡­" muttered Azra, as he drank a bit of coffee. The truth was that both Ragdaz and Desephise had actually begun to date a few months ago, but they were still pretending to be rivals on the outside... ----- Chapter 392 - News About The Aquaria Kingdom And A Bitter Feeling... ----- Kuro-chan kept ring at her new equipment, she decided to simply go the easy way because she could not decide, and generate two tiny new arms to wield the other weapons. ?? "Ah, my daughter is now four-armed! Phew, good thing we made the equipment capable of self-adjusting itself," said Veronica. "The dress was made by several types of metallic threads made from alloys we crafted personally for you, they possess amazing resistance capabilities, and can even resist Light and Life Attributes quite well. Also, the little armor pieces which are shoulder pads, a chest te, and a tiny helmet are all incredibly durable too! And they also have shape memory, so they will go back to their original shapes even if they were bent by strong hits," said Anna, while crossing her arms, she was admired by Kuro-chan as not only her second mother but also as an amazing item creator. "Nice, I am getting it all on!" said Kuro-chan, as she quickly began to undress in front of everyone! "W-Wait a second my dear! D-Don''t undress in front of everyone¡­" said Veronica. "Oh¡­ Right, I will go upstairs¡­!" said Kuro-chan, as she carried her clothes and ran upstairs, changing clothes with the assistance of several Undead within the mansion, who all treated her as their master as well, as she had developed Death Attribute Charm naturally like her mother. "Kuro-chan has really grown a lot, now she can even talk fluidly," said Jason. "Indeed, in six months she had grown a lot¡­ bigger than me too¡­" sighed Ervas. "Ah, Ervas-kun, y-you are still bigger than me!" said Pekorina. "Not really, you are ten centimeters taller¡­" said Ervas. "A-Ah, don''t count my ears!" said Pekorina. "Even then, that''s around five centimeters taller¡­" said Ervas. "Well, I still love you even if you are small! I remember that you were even smaller before¡­" said Pekorina. "¡­Right. That is true, maybe if I keep evolving, I can be taller," said Ervas with hopes of bing tall and muscr like his father, and truly be as masculine as he wanted to be in this new life, as formerly being Veronica, he now wanted to fully embrace the masculinity of being a male! ¡­Although he looked very cute and a tad bit feminine. This was, perhaps, one of Ervas''s biggest internal battles¡­ attain higher masculinity! Ervas clenched his fists as he nced at his little, pale-white hands. "I will attain muscles¡­" said Ervas internally¡­ although not for now. "I am done! How do I look, mama?" asked Kuro-chan as she slowly descended from the stairs while being carried by ghosts, she resembled a beautiful, scarlet undead princess, her upper body really looked like a vampire, but her lower half was like that of a spider. Her special dress was a long, crimson dress, decorated with beautiful roses and decorations, and she also had light, dark armor over her shoulders, her little chest, and a tiny helmet over her head. Meanwhile, her four little arms also wore essories such as bracelets, while her fingers had magic rings of all types. Andstly, each of her arms had a strong, intimidating weapon! She really looked like she was about to annihte a whole army of monsters! People like Percy felt intimidated by the innocent little girl, while most of the other people were excited, almost roaring in the hype over Kuro-chan''s debut as an Adventurer! "Amazing! My daughter is so amazing! She looks so cool! Look at her! She''s going to ravage this entire town! No monsters will stand on her path!" said Veronica, as she hugged her little girl, as Kuro began to swing her weapons, unleashing ck mes, green winds that could slice through metal, explosive blue mes, and dragon breaths all over the manor. The manor itself groaned a bit, so Kuro decided to not continue as the manor healed itself through Veronica''s Mana and new wood being produced through her Golem Creation Skill. "Sorry about that, Selene-chan¡­" sighed Kuro, as Selene, the manor, groaned happily, forgiving the little princess of death without any issues. In fact, it had never gotten angry at her. Percy slowly popped out from below the table, trembling a bit¡­ unlike Jason whose strength and mind were not human anymore, Percy was one of the few "normal" humans that Ervas and Veronica were fond of. "I-Is it done?" he asked. "Oh yeah, sorry about that, Kuro-chan gets carried away a little bit, but isn''t she the most precious for that? Phew, I cannot wait to see her go in there and register! Vairvec is going to totally do it if he does not want me to p him into the concrete! Hahaha!"ughed Veronica. "p him¡­ into the concrete?" muttered Percy, as he imagined the Night Elf-Man being pped by Veronica''s phantom hands into the concrete of the paved streets, his face falling into the floor as an enormous crater were to be left¡­ he was strong, so he would probably survive that¡­ but it would hurt a lot, and wouldpletely destroy his reputation. As Kuro-chan joined her friends, such as Bert, Acaracia, Mitiliph, alongside Fei, and the rest of the Blood-Human girl''s children, Veronica finally let Percy continue with the topic they were taking previously. "Ah, were you talking about something else before?" asked Veronica. "Y-Yes, about the Aquaria Kingdom¡­" said Percy. "Oh, please continue¡­ Sorry about interrupting you," said Veronica. "Oh, there is no need to be sorry, mydy. I am sure that your daughter is more important than these issues. Anyways, what I was going to say is that the Aquaria Kingdom had fallen to the Empire of Bestellen¡­" said Percy. "Yeah you already said that¡­" said Ervas. "Let me continue, please¡­ What I was going to say is that the King¡­ and the people inside the castle were¡­ mysteriously found¡­ dead," said Percy. "Eh?" asked Veronica. "The King? Well we only killed his grandson," said Ervas. "Yeah, that''s¡­ the thing. The mysterious death of the King and all the people inside the castle, including his wife and children¡­ It was attributed to you, my lord¡­ anddy¡­ Somehow, the church of Bestellen got to know about your name, although not that of Veronica, who is treated as an "Evil Demon Living Armor"¡­" said Percy. "What?! So they are saying that we just ughtered the entire royal family? I bet this is all a scheme to me us for everything!" said Veronica. "Precisely. I believe that they are trying to lower your name and that of Ervas-sama. So any new Kingdom you go to will know about his name as a criminal¡­ However, Veronica''s name is not known, as she can fake being a dhampir very well, so I do not believe she would get caught¡­ Unless you openly admit that you are a Living Armor," said Percy. "Well, we live pretty far from the empire and Aquaria now, and even if the news came here¡­ I think I could just be fine, this is apletely different nation after all, which lives almost to the borders of the continent, and the church influence is limited due to the enormous amount of different races proliferating here, alongside the Vampires¡­ I hate to admit it, but those bloodsuckers are helping us I guess," sighed Veronica. "I see. I suppose that we should not worry so much about it for now¡­ Although there was another series of strange events urring around Aquaria¡­" said Percy. "What is it?" wondered Ervas. "It was detected that there was arge influx of Undead at the surrounding forests¡­ One day everything began to change as some strange entity arrived¡­ Something evil, as it was described by the priests that tried to exercise and survived from getting ughtered¡­ it was described that the forest was turning into Undead nests, and more Undead emerged over and over again, creating arge barrier of monsters which the Kingdom could not get rid of, even now that the Empire has taken over the Kingdom they still cannotpletely take over this area¡­ However, recently, just a few days ago, the Undead had suddenly begun to decrease in power and numbers, and are being easily suppressed now¡­ Perhaps in a few weeks, they will be finally able to reim all thatnd taken over by the Undead, which had also even taken over viges¡­" said Percy. "Undead? Raising undead? Is there any monster that can do that?" wondered Veronica. "There have been cases of evil Liches, but they are not monsters, and they cannot raise zombies, only skeletons¡­ And even then, their mana pool wouldn''t be so high to even bring entire forests into Undead nests in just a few days¡­" said Ervas. "Then.. what?" muttered Veronica. "¡­You think¡­?" muttered Ervas, as both Veronica and he nced at each other, their expressions were filled with intrigue. They recalled what the Necromancer had told to them before they ate his soul¡­ "And you¡­ you will not see thest of me¡­ Because between you and I, there can only be one!" "You will see me soon! Gahaha! D-Don''t¡­ nnghh¡­! Don''t think that you have defeated me yet¡­!" The two then felt a bit of goosebump. "What a pain¡­" they sighed at the same time as if their souls had connected just to say this at the same time. "It''s either the Necromancer or a new Death Mage we had never met before," said Veronica. "Both are weird choices, but the Necromancer surviving is¡­ something that might have happened¡­" said Ervas. "After all, the guy was proficient in controlling souls, and¡­ he most likely left some kind of split soul in a backup somewhere else, even when we literally ate his soul, perhaps a fragment of him is still somewhere else¡­ Damn it¡­" sighed Veronica. "Well, his Undead is now faltering, so perhaps, whoever he was¡­ it is now weakened¡­ or maybe he escaped?" wondered Percy. "Hm¡­ I have kind of a bad feeling about this, so let us make sure to prepare for anything," said Veronica. "I agree¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 393 - Weird Divine Protections ----- As Veronica and Ervas considered that they needed to prepare for whatever things coulde their way in the most unexpected of cases, they used their clones to set up several things, such as traps, runes, and more around the manor. ?? Although Selene was strong enough to defend herself, it was not as if she had the greatest ranges of fighting or other things, and due to that, she was limited on what she could do against external enemies that tried to invade the property. Alongside that, they made sure to leave clones with anyone that decided to go on their own around town, especially Veronica''s Clones, which had the power to quickly summon an ursed Graveyard and then let her teleport there in no time. Due to these abilities, it was as if Ervas and Veronica were always at the side of their friends and family, no matter where they were. Regarding Selene, these two weeks since she was born that Ervas and Veronica had been letting her y monsters they brought from the wilderness, and even bringing her half-dead Dragons so she could kill them and earnrge amounts of EXP even if she could not move. Now, she had finally ranked up into a Rank 7 monster. [Name: Selene [Race: Spectral Ghost Manor. [Titles: Igni Family Manor. [Type: Material/Ethereal/Undead [Rank: 7 [Level: 001/100 [Health Points: 26.520/26.520 [Mana Points: 4.560/4.560 [Strength: 2.134 [Defense: 5.405 [Magic: 3.255 [Resistance: 4.910 [Agility: 892 [Passive Skills] [Composite Soul: 9] [Special Perception: Level 7] [Phantom Form: Level 4] [Mental Corruption: Level 10] [Self-Enhancement: Guidance (Veronica): Level 7] [Self-Enhancement: Guidance (Ervas); Level 4] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Creator (Veronica): Level 6] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Residence: Level 5] [Phantom Materialization: Level 4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Active Skills] [Phantom Materialization: Level 5] [Phantom Clone: Level 3] [Cooking: Level 4] [Clothing Decoration: Level 5] [Seduction: Level 4] [Housework: Level 5] [Etiquette: Level 4] [Long-distance Control: Level 4] [Commanding: Level 5] [Coordination: Level 4] [Whip Technique: Level 5] [Dagger Technique: Level 4] [Mana Control: Level 3] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 2] [Phantom Magic: Level 1] [###o####''s Divine Protection] [E####'' Divine Protection] Selene Ranking Up order went from Rank 4 Ghost House, Rank 5 Haunted House, Rank 6 Ghost Manor, until Rank 7 Spectral Ghost Manor. She had started as a Rank 4 Ghost House initially, and as a Rank 7 monster, she already has outstanding stats that rival monsters that Ervas and Veronica had been nurturing since the beginning of their journey. Her Health and defenses were incredibly high due to her body being an enormous manor that could self-regenerate by using pieces given by Veronica, and it possessed a variety of ways of doing things, such as using its Phantom Clones to conjure magic in masse using its high Mana. Selene was indeed a strong being who still needed to sharpen her skills and learn more ways to use its high stats, as she was still considered a beginner fighter even with her enormous stats. Several of her Skills came from the souls that made her up, such as Whipping and Dagger Technique, which were once the Skills of the old owners of the manor that died in here. Alongside this, she is capable of creating Phantom Clones inside of her body, which can also walk out of it for around ten meters before weakening too much and dissipating. Veronica and Ervas are doing their best to teach her magic, and she had leveled up Mana Control and learned No-Attribute Magic and¡­ Phantom Magic. Phantom Magic did not exist in Kritias until Kireina arrived in this world and changed the attributes, adding new ones. However, it seems to be a lesser version of Death Attribute Magic that was very simr to the limited spells that Azra is capable of wielding due to his soul modification done by the Necromancer, although this magic surged naturally on her, and it lets her use her own phantom to generate spells, such as shaping them as des, bullets, or spears, amongst other things. However, Ervas and Veronica began to believe that there was some reason behind this¡­ And it was, perhaps, also rted to the strange Divine Protections she had. Both of them nced at her status for a bit, as Kuro was at her side, and also noticed the weird Divine Protections¡­ "What is "O"? And why did it gave its divine protection to our Selene?!" wondered Veronica while crossing her arms. "There''s also an "E"¡­ Who is E? Is there a God named "E"?" wondered Ervas. "I also got two weird Divine protections! They are one letter¡­ but different!" said Kuro. "Eh? Really, Kuro-chan? Let me see¡­" said Veronica, as she checked Kuro''s Status. [Name: Kuro Igni. [Race: Phantasmal Arachne Princess. [Titles: Igni Kingdom''s Little Princess. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material/Arachnid [Rank: 5 [Level: 001/100 [Job: Multi-Armed Spectral Knight Princess. [Job History: Apprentice Warrior, Appraisal User, Phantom Warrior, Apprentice Magician, No-Attribute Witch, Phantasmal Warrior Princess, Metallic Spider Knight. [Level: 32/100 [Health Points: 2.330/2.330 [Mana Points: 36.450.666/36.450.666 [Strength: 1.860 [Defense: 2.770 [Magic: 2.121 [Resistance: 2.850 [Agility: 1.346 [Memory Retention; Level 2] [Special Five Senses; Level 7] [Soul Form; Level 4] [Soul Materialization: Level 5] [Phantom Form: Level 7] [Phantom Materialization: Level 8] [Mana Ergement; Level 3] [Magic Ergement; Level 3] [Abnormal Status Immunity] [Strengthened Physical Power; Level 5] [Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5] [Armor Rearrangement; Level 4] [Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor); Level 6] [Death Attribute Charm: Level 4] [Golem Transmutation: Level 6] [Soul Binding; Level 4] [Dominate Created Undead; Level 7] [Self-Enhancement: Guidance (Veronica): Level 9] [Self-Enhancement: Guidance (Ervas); Level 2] [Enhanced Attribute Values (Stats): Mother (Veronica): Level 9] [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Chant Revocation: Level 5] [Hardworking; Level 4] [Appraisal; Level 4] [Charge; Level 6] [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 4] [Sword Technique: Level 2] [Spear Technique: Level 3] [Staff Technique: Level 1] [Axe Technique: Level 2] [Armor Technique: Level 5] [Shiel Technique: Level 3] [Mana Control: Level 5] [No-Attribute Magic: Level 6] [Limited Death Attribute Magic: Level 4] [Super-High-Speed Health and Mana Regeneration: Level 3] [#er####''s Divine Protection] [####s'' Divine Protection] Kuro''s Status was veryrge as she had many Skills, she hasn''t been cking off at all these six months, and her stats were overall quite high for someone at Rank 5¡­ that was because she also had Jobs! As her soul was originally made from residual soul pieces of Veronica that Veronica unknowingly used to give birth to her through the metallic egg sheid, little Kuro inherited the Samsara System, giving her the power to both have Jobs and Ranks. Alongside this, she inherited her mother''s initial Skills, but at Level 1, so she had to level them up. And because she was made by Veronica''s soul, she inherently had the talent for Death Magic, which she slowly developed, alongside the power to create golems and raise Undead, and even charm the dead as well¡­ Due to this, she was also known as the little necromancer princess. And alongside all of that, she had inherited a Unique Skill that Veronica did not even have, which let her regenerate her HP and Man incredibly quickly. And well¡­ there were two weird Divine Protections there too. She did not inherit the ones of Vedon and Lamus, sadly, but she got these two new ones a few weeks ago. These Divine Protections had strange letters, but seemed to not bepleted, somehow. What was this all about? Veronica and Ervas were quite clueless and felt like there could be some strange mysterious God trying to help them in the shadows. But someone else came with an easier answer to this. "Err, it is very easy to notice¡­ but I also got them, and if wepare them to the others, each one has different letters¡­ which all¡­bined, sound kind of like Veronica, and Ervas, right?" asked Kireina. "Haha, no way, we are not Gods, what are you talking about?"ughed Veronica. "¡­Well, haven''t we eaten Gods though? And we get EXP and Skill Points through prayers and beliefs¡­" said Ervas. "¡­That''s¡­! No way, how can we be Gods?! We have not raised into the heavens after undergoing a heavenly tribtion or something!" said Veronica. "But we ate Gods, as I said, and as we ate their souls, they became ours too. We technically acquired all of their Divinity," said Ervas. Veronica sighed. "No way¡­ But they don''t appear as full names, perhaps there is hope that this is not really what we think it is¡­" said Veronica. "In fact, also wouldn''t like it to be as we think¡­ So let''s pray," said Ervas. It seemed that Ervas and Veronica were not into the God business, and they did not want to be Gods or anything like that! They wanted to be normal people, so bing a god was¡­ not what normal people did. Of course, denying reality would not get them anywhere¡­ As they chatted more and more, they quickly began to realize that most people had already gotten one of the two, or both Divine Protections¡­ Even Aqua, and the other monsters¡­ were all getting these Divine Protections¡­ "Given a Divine Protection by my own son¡­ This is really something I never expected to happen to me in all of my life¡­ My son is really bing a God¡­" said Jason as he began to cry tears of joy. "¡­No, wait, don''t celebrate, what if it is some kind of God named Vas?" asked Ervas. "Ervas, don''t try to deny it anymore! It''s not like it doesn''t make me happy to be the girlfriend of a god, peko!" said Pekorina. "I see¡­" said Ervas, he seemed to be slowly giving up¡­ "Hehe, well, whatever, I am a goddess now," sighed Veronica, as she shrugged. "Yay! Mommy Is a goddess! Can I be one too?" asked Kuro, as Veronica carried her in her arms. "Of course¡­! You will be the prettiest little goddess in this world~!" said Veronica, as she kissed her daughter''s little nose. ----- Chapter 394 - What A Fierce Tigress! ----- After being done with assessing things out and coping with perhaps, bing Gods, Veronica and Ervas quickly went with theirrge group of people through the streets of Seashore, walking all the way to the Adventurer Guild. ?? To not make their group too big, only Ervas, Veronica, Percy, Pekorina, Pekonisia, Kuro, and the kids went to the Adventurer Guild, as the rest of the people decided to go to the Restaurant and open it as soon as possible, as there were people outside waiting for them to open already, and they had been onlyte for about half an hour since the usual opening hour. "The Kids" within this group included Lilith''s sister''s children, Tina, Lime, Vina, and Asure, alongside Pekonisia''s daughter Fei, and the three children that they found two weeks ago inside the building they bought, Bert, Acaracia, and Mitiliph. The kids were doing pretty well together, and after some weeks of knowing each other they seemed to have be good friends, the boys in specific had taken into some healthy rivalry that would boost their growth as warriors, and the girls¡­ as well, perhaps even more intense than the boys. Today not only Kuro was being registered but also Tina, Lime, Vina, Asure, and Fei, all of such children have already registered as citizens in the previous three days thanks to Willian. In these days, Ervas and Veronica also sold more Ores to gain easy and quick money which Willian did notin about, but they were soon to also sell products such as E-Cream, Concoctions, Potions, and Wine, which they would be selling inside arge store they nned to make by buying another abandoned building. They had nned to open a store that could sell literally everything, from food such as meat, cheese, bread, vegetables, grains, and fruits, and things such as equipment, weapons, potions of all types, wines, and products like cooking utensils, furniture, and many more things. They had already nned in making the first convenience store in all of Kritias, which sold literally everything at cheap prices. Most of these products were able to be generated easily andpletely for free, such as fruits, vegetables, and nts from the nt-type monsters, meat from Nyathotep and Anir''s Bone Marrow, armor, weapons, utensils, and furniture from Veronica, wood-based furniture from the nt-type monsters too, wine and E-Cream directly from Ervas and Veronica, and clothes from them and Charlotte and other people too. They were even nning in introducing cursed weapons and armor and make them seen as normal items instead of being feared, especially because these items could grow alongside the user due to being monsters with a Status, leveling up, ranking up, and learning Skills with their wielder. This was an age of revolution, indeed! However, they still thought that the introduction of such equipment should be done slowly¡­ and not immediately, so for now, they would sell mass-produced things. ¡­This was also a way for Ervas and Veronica to keep an eye on more and more people through the equipment, which will be lesser Veronica clones! Well, not all of them would be! But a majority of them will carry a bit of her phantom. They believed that they could even change theplete state of the Red-Light district by selling good and cheap products to the people, and slowly build a monopoly in the most infamous ce of the city. Most merchants never opened shops there because¡­ Well, it was filled with dangerous thugs and criminals! But because all of them were strong, they never had to worry about these lowly thugs, so they saw the Red-Light district as a ce where they could do whatever they wanted, and possibly take over it. "Uwah, we are here!" said Tina, the daughter of Lilith, waving her long, purple-scaled tail. She was wearing a beautiful ck dress alongside some ck armor over her tiny body. She wielded two daggers as her weapons, which imitated her mother''s dual-wielding of swords. "Let''s be Adventurers!" said Vina, the daughter of Eisheth, a Blood Half-Orc, adorably twitching her pig-like ears atop her head. She was rather tall because of being half-orc, so she wore heavier armor and arge mace. "So excited! We canplete the quest and all of that stuff!" said Lime, the son of Agrat, a Blood Half-Kobold, as he waved his fluffy wolf-like tail, he wore leather armor and liked to use a long spear to fight, being a nimble-type of a fighter. "Let''s make our mothers proud!" said Asure, the son of Naamah, a Blood Half-Goblin, as he seemed excited about the possibilities of bing an adventurer and making his mother proud. His body was even lighter than Lime, so he wore a simr type of clothes, but his weapon of choice were daggers and a crossbow. "Yes! I can''t wait, let''s get in, fuh!" said Fei, the daughter of Pekonisia, and a Light Wolpertinger, busting inside the Adventurer Guild tavern while pping her fluffy arms that resembled wings. BOOM! "Fei, don''t be so reckless, my dear! Oh my, are you hurt?" asked Pekonisia, as she nced at Fei. "No, I am fine!" said Fei as she waved her little, very tiny bunny tail, which was more as if she was waving her butt around, making it funny and cute. "Don''t worry her defense is pretty high," said Veronica. "Oi, who the heck is this weird kid? Why did you open the door like that?! Didn''t your mother taught you manners?!" roared a cat-kin old man with a scar on his left eye, as he grabbed Fei''s arm upwards and began to inspect her body, finding her high-quality equipment. "How about youpensate for the annoyance with that nice dagger you got there? And maybe this little pouch of money?" asked the man as he grinned eerily. "Let my daughter go!" roared Pekonisia, as she was about to st the man away with a Wind-Attribute Spell, but Fei was not any defenseless child! "I wanted to enter! Don''t touch me, old creep!" roared Fei, as her ws suddenly sliced through the man''s tender flesh, making him scream in pain! "AGH! My hand!!! ¡­W-What the heck?! I have over 500 Defense, how can this kid sh my skin?!" cried the man, falling into the floor as the blood kepting out of the shing wound. "Graaa! Go away!" roared Fei, intimidating the man as he ran away from the tavern! "Gyyyhh¡­! F-Fucking kid! Y-You are going to pay for this! Where the fuck is my gang when I need them?!" said the man as he went running away while the blood kept flowing out of his wound. The people around the tavern who were all ring with stupid smiles at the man abusing the little girl were left surprised¡­ "D-Did that girl just intimidated that guy?" "W-Wasn''t he Ranks D though?" "Yeah¡­" "Oi, that kid did something wrong, we better apprehend her and ask her mother for somepensation for our pal!" "Yeah!" "Wait, what are you saying?" "You shut the fuck up!" "Eeep¡­!" A drunk old man alongside his party of beast-kin and demons walked towards Fei and Pekonisia with stupid grins¡­ Fei and Pekonisia were about to sh them away and st them into pieces whenever they walked a single more step towards them, but Veronica and Ervas quickly entered the tavern with everyone else. "Hey, she''s a child, who are you going to do what? She was defending herself from that old creep. If you have a problem with her you will have to go through me, pal," said Veronica, ring at the men with her crimson eyes, as they immediately recognized her! Especially that one guy with a serious wound on his entire face¡­ he was the one that she hit the other day! "Oi, oi, oi! They are with Veronica?!" "Fuck, fuck, let''s get out of here!" "S-Sorry! W-We were just ying around!" "Y-Yeah, have a nice morning miss, Veronica!" The group of drunkards quickly ran outside of the tavern, leaving everyone else present in dead silence¡­ "Oh it seems thatdy Veronica is rather popr around here¡­" said Pekonisia. "Yeah, I beat them up so much that they fear me to death now, and I gained some good reputation due to that. Whenever someone tries to mess with you, instead of killing them maybe tell them you know me, perhaps they will end up saving their lives," said Veronica. "I see, we''ll keep that in mind," said Pekonisia. "Auntie Veronica is so cool, mommy!" said Fei. "She''s a tigress¡­" "Too fierce¡­" "Ah, there she goes¡­" "Man, she''s too deadly but every time I see her I can''t help but skip a beat¡­" "Damn, she got even more kids around her¡­ does she has an orphanage or something?" The people began to talk in a lower voice, thinking that Veronica could not hear them, but she simply let them be. Potin quickly received Veronica''s party with a bitter smile while sweating intensively, he already knew the full extent of her power, and Vairvec had told him several times to never make her angry, so he forced himself to smile. "L-Lady Veronica! D-D-D-Did you¡­e to take a quest, perhaps?" asked Potin. "Before that, I came to register these little hatchlings, let''s go up," said Veronica. "Y-Yes¡­" said Potin, as he immediately led everyone upstairs, the rest of the Adventurers nced at this with surprise, but most of them were already getting used to it¡­ After all, alongside being rich aristocrats, Ervas and Veronica had already be A-Rank Adventurers in Seashore in the span of¡­ two weeks¡­ And no one in their sane judgment would ever mess with A-Rank Adventurers which were also filthy rich and had a some authority in the city! ----- Chapter 395 - There Is No Need To Do That ----- Vairvec began to immediately tremble as if by reflex, he had known Ervas and Veronica for a bit over two weeks now, but he already felt like he was somehow "trained" by them by how fast his own body reacted to their presence, almost freezing. ?? Due to his mentality not being the same as them nor being any closer, the Guidance of Ervas and Veronica was affecting him differently, and although it was slowly getting through him, his fear for them was now something almost instinctual¡­ He felt very ashamed to have be such a servant to these two, but their strength was indeed so overwhelming that he could simplyply with what they wanted, and also ept whatever they desired as long as it was within his power. ¡­Well, his own mind was also exaggerating, as Ervas and Veronica never treated him unfairly and were overall very nice with him, but he was simply way too much of a chicken¡­ And he was supposed to be an S-Rank Adventurer no less¡­ The Night Elf nced at his charcoal-skinned slender hands tremble as he could not write any more of the reports he was doing regarding the Adventurer Guild trades with other guilds, paperwork that he did religiously every single day¡­ He swallowed his saliva as he felt a littlemotion going on downstairs¡­ It seems that Veronica, once more, got into some kind of fight with an adventurer. He could onlyment and pity the unfortunate one that was to enrage the fierce "dhampir". Vairvec did not fear Ervas as much as Veronica, as he was way more passive than her, and often was silent and spectating things¡­ So at the very least, he knew that if there was somemotion it was usually never Ervas but Veronica. Although he also knew that Ervas was n pushover, and would act against anyone that was to try to mess with him. And in a way, he was perhaps even scarier than her due to his mysterious nature and silence¡­ as if he were saving within him a monster even deadlier than Veronica herself¡­ Potin quickly ran towards his door, knocking it. "Vairvec-sama¡­?" asked the young dwarf. "I know, let them in¡­" sighed Vairvec, as Potin quickly nodded. "Y-Yes! Please, Vairvec-sama is¡­ eagerly waiting for you," said Potin as politely as possible, as Veronica patted his cute head. "Thanks, little one, don''t overwork yourself, alright? You''re doing good," she said with a warm smile, the once intimidating tigress now became a gentle and nice woman¡­ this was one of the most amazing things of Veronica that the people around town knew about her, she was incredibly fierce, but also incredibly gentle and nice. "T-Thanks¡­" said Potin while blushing as Veronica and her party entered Vairvec''s room, they were so many that they barely could get inside, and Kuro took arge chunk of the room due to her lower spider half. "W-Wee¡­" said Vairvec with a bitter smile, as he slowly nced at each of the little children that Veronica and Ervas carried with them now. Aside from Percy and Pekorina who he knew about, alongside Berth, Acaracia, and Mitiliph which he remembered had registered as Adventurers some days ago, there were six new younglings present. ¡­All of them had strange features he had not seen before in the demi-human races present in Seashore. Four of them seemed like dhampirs judging by their pale white skin and crimson eyes, and the eerie, blood-like scent they exuded, but they also held strange appearances. One of them had purple scales with a long purple, snake-like tail, another had pig-like ears and a tail, and was oddly taller than the rest, the other had beast-kin features but something seemed off, and the other¡­ had an upper half that resembled Veronica a lot, but her lower half was that of a spider with a metallic exoskeleton. There was another of those children who seemed fairly normal get odd as well, which seemed like one of the dhampirs, but was dark-skinned and had a small and slim figure, he did not know if it was a Night Elf or not, although it didn''t really exude the aura of one of his kin¡­ And there was also the other girl, the weirdest of them all¡­ It was a girl who looked like the cross between a harpy and a rabbit-kin¡­ or something. She was chocte-skinned with fluffy white feathers and fur all around her body, but she also had long rabbit-like ears atop her head and a long, scaled tail covered in white feathers¡­ Wait¡­ Vairvec did not even remember any harpy having such a tail before! She had¡­ golden scales over her hands, which sharp ws, and her feet also had lizardman-like talons, resemblingrge boots made of scales with big fingers and ws¡­ And all of thatpacted within a petite body, with an innocent smile. Just what was she?! Vairvec calmed down, as he might have to find out now as he will register them most likely¡­ "We want to register these younglings, Vairvec, can you help us out?" asked Veronica. "Sure thing¡­ Erm, who first?" asked Vairvec. "Me!" said Kuro, walking towards Vairvec as he felt a strange, eerie auraing from her very simr to Veronica, in fact, it was incredibly simr! "(What is this? Her daughter? But aren''t Arachne only females, how can it be? Perhaps it is mere coincidence that their auras are simr¡­)" thought Vairvec as he swallowed saliva, each time he looked into Kuro''s crimson eyes he felt a bit intimidated, despite the girl being clearly weaker than him. Her resemnce to Veronica made him this fearful, perhaps. "She''s Kuro Igni, my daughter. Be nice with my little princess, alright?" asked Veronica, who seemed like a mother that protected her children with all of her might and spoiled them rotten. Vairvec, however, was impressed by these words, as he red at Veronica while raising an eyebrow. "Your¡­ daughter? Really? How? I don''t think there are¡­ male Arachne, it is a female-only species if I am correct¡­" asked Vairvec. "Mommy is mommy! She gave birth to me! I was born from an egg!" said Kuro with a bright smile as she showed her bright white teeth. "If I say she''s my daughter, she IS my daughter, go it? Why would I lie to you, Vairvec? Don''t you see the simrities? She inherited all of my phantasmal beauty," said Veronica. "I can confirm, Kuro is indeed Veronica''s daughter," said Ervas while calmly nodding. "(I don''t know if your confirmation is really reassuring!!!)" thought Vairvec while giving a forced smile. "I-I see! So¡­ nice! I never knew that you were¡­ a mother¡­ Veronica! Good to know¡­ I am sure you are a good mother," said Vairvec. "She is, she is! Mommy is the best mommy! She always hugs me and kisses me! And she makes yummy food!" said Kuro adorably. "Aw, really?" asked Veronica, as she hugged her daughter. "Yeah!" said Kuro, as she received her mommy''s hug and kissed her cheek. "Ahem. I-I see that she is very happy¡­ (Though what does "Kuro" even means?!) Anyways, let''s register your race and other things for now¡­ Youngdy," said Vairvec. "Okay!" said Kuro. "So¡­ what''s¡­ you race?" asked Vairvec. "Erm¡­ Arachne!" said Kuro. "You seem more like a Dhampir with Arachne blood¡­" said Vairvec. "Dhampir Arachne then," said Veronica. "S-Sure¡­" said Vairvec. After a few more things, the license was done, and Kuro was official an F-Rank Adventurer! "Make sure to protect this card. You can increase your rank by showcasing your strength bypleting high-ranked quests as your mother did. Make sure to always bring proof of the monsters you killed too, so you can get somepensation, I am expecting great things from you, youngdy," said Vairvec politely, as he handled the Adventurer License Card to Kuro, who almost was about to cry out of happiness. After having heard so many tales from her mother and Ervas about Adventurers, which were also incentive by what she heard from other people and Berth and his group, Kuro had dreamed of bing an Adventurer and going into¡­ well, adventures, with her friends. Although for Vairvec she was way too young for that, due to the authority that Veronica had as a filthy rich aristocrat, he registered her after Veronica paid a nice fee. Afterward, Vairvec started to register all of the other children too, asking for their races which he was very intrigued about. "Name¡­ Tina, race¡­?" asked Vairvec. "Dhampir!" said Tina, Lilith''s daughter, she was the little girl with purple scales who was secretly half-lizardman with Blood Human characteristics that were simr to vampires or dhampir. "Dhampir¡­? (I know that Dhampir sometimes has features of their non-vampire parents, but this is¡­ Well, whatever¡­) Okay¡­" said Vairvec. Vina, Lime, and Asure were also registered the same way, calling themselves Dhampir, until Fei''s registration came, Vairvec was confused about what she really was, and would have given a leg to see her status and find out for research purposes, but simply expected to be answered by the girl. "Race?" he asked. "Wolpertinger!" said Fei. "Wol- What?" asked Vairvec, he did not know of any race named like that! "Fei is my daughter¡­ her father was¡­ a Wolpertinger as well. It is a race of demons that don''t live in this continent, please don''t be too discriminatory with her appearance, she is a good-hearted girl," said Pekonisia, the rabbit-kin woman at Fei''s side, who was apparently her mother. "I just have never heard of such a race before¡­ Perhaps we should also report this to the Tamer Guild and the Wizard Guild, if we manage to register the race, all of you may learn a prize for helping the research of races and-" muttered Vairvec, who was an avid researcher, however, he was stopped by Veronica and Ervas. "There is no need to do that," they say at the same time, their eye shing with crimson light. "O-Okay¡­" said Vairvec. ----- Chapter 396 - Vairvec’s Thoughts And Doubts ----- Vairvec nced at the children walk out alongside Veronica and Ervas, as he sighed in relief. ?? "Hahh¡­ It is over¡­ I am¡­ free now¡­" he sighed, falling over his own desk as he red at the walls. The Night Elf could not help but wonder what the heck was these kids all about. Especially Kuro, the four dhampirs, and Fei. They seemedpletely different from anything he had ever seen. And Kuro and Fei''s origins were the most mysterious of them all. He had never heard of such a demon race named "Wolpertinger", and it only confused him greatly. It was as if Ervas and Veronica had suddenly fabricated a new race out of nowhere. Although he still thought that there could be a possibility of it being the truth and that there were many races that only lived in the demon continent¡­ even then, it made him doubt. Vairvec was a free thinker and a strong researcher at heart, simply imagining that there was a new race he had never seen before filled him with the zing determination to investigate it and register it on history¡­ But s, the split souls would not let him do that. And then¡­ there were the mysterious dhampirs, the children of Lilith and her sisters. All of them had features of Dhampirs, yes, but also had strange features. Tina had purple scales and a thin and slender tail that resembled that of a snake, but she was not amia because she had actual legs¡­ Vairvec could also swear that he saw her sticking her slim snake-like tongue out of her mouth from time to time as if she were trying to use her tongue to detect the warmth of the environment as snakes did¡­ Her eyes, as well, were very snake-like. Vina, too, was strange. She had pig-like ears and tail, and also was tall and quite strong despite her feminine figure. A Dhampir? Perhaps. Dhampirs sometimes took into the characteristics of their non-vampire parents, if they were beast-kin, they might have the tails, the ears, or both¡­ But Vina had pig-like ears and tails. The thing was¡­ there was no Pig-kin Beastmen race. Only orcs were the thing most remotely known as Pig-kin beast-men, and they were considered monsters in all the senses of the word. So¡­ how was it possible for her to have such features if there was no registered evidence of pig-kin beast-men?! Vairvec wanted to investigate them a lot¡­ Oh, and how not to forget Kuro¡­ She was a strange being. Her upper half was incredibly simr to Veronica in everything. She even exuded an air of phantasmal aura. Her entire presence was cold, yet she was also strangely warm when he managed to touch her pale-white skin. She looked like a young and oddly pale dhampir girl¡­ But she had the lower half of a spider¡­ an Arachne. Things did not stop there, as her lower half looked as if it were coated in ayer of ck metal, something he had never seen on his long life in any of the Arachne he had interacted with or killed. And somehow, she was Veronica''s daughter. It made sense as they looked alike. But it also made no sense because Arachne was a Female-only race. So how could Veronica even give birth to it?! Well, there was the reason that¡­ it could simply be an adopted daughter¡­ Yet¡­ Vairvec could not help but wonder¡­ Just how many secrets did Veronica and Ervas hide? Even now, when he saw how they were able to tame Undead and possessed an army of powerful monsters¡­ he was still in the blue. "There is no point in this¡­ I better not bother my own mind with these thoughts¡­ There are things that not even I can step on¡­ at least, not until I gain their trust a bit more¡­ But I do wonder when will that even happen? I can only work for now¡­ More and more paperwork¡­ At least this is my area offort¡­" sighed Vairvec, resuming his work while sipping some tea. "Ah¡­ It''s cold¡­" ¡­ As Kuro and the rest of the children finally registered in the Adventurer Guild, they decided to immediately form a party and take on a quest. "Hmm~ What should I pick?" wondered Kuro as she nced at the quest board, which was filled with many papers stuck on them. Some had drawings of certain monsters the requesters were asking to be in, while others simply were written and asked for certain things. Adventurers could do several things to earn a living, although the easiest of them was to just go hunt monsters and bring their corpses, there were also quests they could take. Quests were left by normal people around town, requesting something they wanted, and in exchange, they would give the one they brought a reward or prize. There were not only Quests by the normal folk, but also (and most of the time), such quests were made by the owners of shops who were low in materials such as Alchemist that made potions for a living, or weapon and armor crafters that used monster parts to craft equipment. Alongside this, there were requests from restaurant owners that wanted fresh meat. Low-ss restaurants would often request meat such as those of Giant Rats or Horned Rabbits, however, as the restaurant increased in quality they requested better and more delicious monster meat, such as those of Orcs. Veronica and Ervas nced at the children as they nced at the quest board, pointing what they wanted or what they did not want. "Should we apany them?" wondered Ervas. "No! We are a party so we are going by ourselves now!" said Kuro. "E-Eh? Are you sure my dear? Mommy can just stand at your side! I swear that I won''t interrupt your fun!" said Veronica with puppy eyes. "No! We are going alone, it is our adventure! No adults allowed!" said Kuro. "Ouch¡­ Okay then, make sure to pick a quest and get going, whenever you guys are done you cane back to the restaurant or the manor," said Veronica. "Alright, see ya mommy!" said Kuro, as she waved her hands as Veronica, Ervas, Percy, and Pekonisia walked away. "My lords, is it really fine to let them go by themselves? I am worried that something could happen to them¡­ To Fei¡­" said Pekonisia. "I am also quite concerned¡­" said Percy. "Don''t worry, Pekonisia, I believe they are strong enough to be able to do things by themselves now," said Ervas. "Yeah, and although they are still immature, they will grow up through these experiences," said Veronica. "Yeah, peko!" said Pekorina. "But¡­ what if they are attacked by shady people?!" asked Pekonisia. "I would feel sorry for them¡­ I am sure that Kuro will bring them back as zombies or ghosts," said Veronica with a chuckle. "And even if something they cannot fight emerges, we can teleport there almost instantly through Veronica''s clones, she can set up a graveyard in a second, and then we can get there by getting inside her soul, as easy as that," said Ervas. "Yeah, although I am also worried¡­ but I am always seeing them through my clones with them, in their equipment and all," said Veronica. "O-Oh¡­ I guess my lords had really prepared quite well then¡­" said Percy. "Of course we do! Do you think we are mere carefree happy-go-lucky people? I might often talk like an idiot, but I am not one!" said Veronica. "I-I would never say that of you, mydy¡­" said Percy with a bitter smile. "Well, if Veronica-sama and Ervas-sama are so confident¡­ I will try to trust Fei-chan¡­ But she is rather crazy by herself¡­ Well, next time I will also register and join her anyways!" said Pekonisia. "But nee-sama, Fei is going to get angry if you treat her like that, she wants to look like a big girl to her friends," said Pekorina. "I-Is that so? But my Fei¡­ she grew way too fast¡­" sighed Pekonisia. "Calm down, it''s not like she''s going anywhere, Pekonisia¡­ You can also spend tomorrow with her, and tonight too! I know how you feel though, if it were for me I would be sticking to my Kuro-chan all day long! ¡­But I have to let her be too, she wants some time by herself with her friends, so let us trust them in that they will do good and will not mess around¡­ too much," said Veronica. "¡­You are right, Veronica-sama. As mothers, we need to trust our daughters¡­ Let''s look forward to their little Adventure!" said Pekonisia, as she smiled at Veronica''s words, her heart calmed itself and she decided to trust her daughter and her friends¡­ and even if things were to go for the worst possible scenario, Veronica and everyone else would jump right into battle to defend them. "They will be fine, peko! I wonder how it feels to have a child, peko¡­" said Pekorina, changing her mood out of the sudden as she talked about something she had on mind for a while. "Ah, well, it feels so fulfilling¡­ Like it is something so beautiful, your little child is like¡­ I don''t know, part of you as well, yet different, by itself¡­ a being of its own too! It is¡­ hard to exin, but there is this immense instinct deep within your heart that calls you to protect them at all costs no matter what¡­" sad Pekonisia. "I see, peko¡­" said Pekorina, as she blushed a bit as she nced at Ervas from time to time¡­ "Pekorina, do you want to have a child? But we are still quite young for that¡­" said Ervas, immediately going to the point! "E-Eeh?! N-No! I was just wondering, peko! Nothing¡­ else, peko¡­" said Pekorina, averting her gaze as she began to sweat rapidly. ----- Chapter 397 - Veronica’s Cofidence On Her Daughter ----- "Will the Youngdy be okay, Veronica-sama?" asked Ozgeth, as he emerged from within Veronica''s shadow, as a Shadow Ghost, he had the power to merge inside Shadows with ease and not even be noticed by normal folk, this coupled with his new Stealth Skill made it easy for him to even be undetected by strong Adventurers, not even Vairvec knew about his presence, despite being a strong Ghost of Rank 8. ?? "I am also worried about little Kuro¡­" sighed Shade, appearing out of Veronica''s soul. "Mydy, you could at least tell me to apany her, I am sure that she wouldn''t have bothered!" said Albert''s ghost, floating around Veronica. "Are you dumb? Kuro has Limited Death Attribute Magic, she will easily spot all of you and get angry that I am not trusting her strength¡­ And I want my daughter to forge some confidence in herself too. If I babysit her, although I love to do it, it will detriment her growth¡­ It has only been like 6 months since she was born but she had grown a lot already due to evolution, but her mind still is yet to developpletely," said Veronica. "Hm, perhaps we should try to get her a Spirit like Shade or Gaia¡­" said Ervas. "Oh right¡­ Well, she is always with Dead Spirits around her, but she has not tamed any Ghost yet. I believe she has arge group of Undead too, but she doesn''t carry them with her, her soul has yet to develop the ability to be able to store things inside," said Veronica. "A Spirit would be nice for her to bond with, Fei too should get one, Spirits are good as they can assist us with magic¡­ I never thought I would be able to use magic until I got my little Sylphid with me," said Pekonisia, like a little tornado of green winds, floated around her, this was her Wind Attribute Spirit, Sylphid. "It was hard for her to attract a Spirit because her mind is always somewhere else¡­ the same for the rest of the kids. But maybe that they had grown up a bit more they will be able to properly call upon one¡­ Kuro-chan, much like me, does not have any other element affinity other than no-attribute and death, so it would be nice if she could get some spirit of another attribute to get her magic some more coverage," said Veronica. "My Fei is more of a physical fighter, that girl doesn''t really like to use magic that much¡­ Her magic Skill is still at level 2! Sheesh¡­ But her Unarmed Fighting Technique recently reached level 6, so she is diligently getting better and better with physicalbat," said Pekonisia. "Fei-chan has a really good kicking talent! Her talons are covered in hard scales and she has sharp ws, so I am teaching her all I know about kicking techniques! However she also likes to use her fists too, and even her head, she is quite the crazy fighter, peko," said Pekorina while recalling teaching her little niece all about kicking. "I have noticed that her tail is very strong as well, she doesn''t even need to use weapons, her entire body is covered in natural armor and her superhuman strength skill is high level too, she''s lethal by itself¡­ even her ws are sharper than most swords," said Ervas. "Isn''t she very talented? Fufu,"ughed Pekonisia, feeling proud of her beloved girl. Much like Lilith and the rest, she had been told that her children were born by Ervas and Veronica''s powers, as they had cleansed the "evil" that these monstersmanded by Oggoth seeped into their wombs, bringing to life children that were not monster nor¡­ demi-humans, a new race of beings. Telling them the truth would go against what they did before, which was extracting the memories of rape and other things that they did not want them to keep. Although Ervas and Veronica knew that Fei and the other blood-human children were born from such a vile act, they treasured the lives of the innocent, and desired to not kill the small fetuses that did not fault what the world outside had done to their mothers, they were innocent and clean souls and deserved to live. Due to that, they modified their genes and took out their monstrous nature and appearance, so they could develop advanced intelligence like demi-humans and also look more demi-human-like. The thing about having a demon husband was but a tant lie from Pekonisia, a little thing that Ervas and Veronica told her to say whenever she was asked what Fei was and who would even be the father of such a chimeric-looking girl. And thanks to their authority, Vairvec did not pursue the subject anymore and let her be, as he feared to unleash Veronica''s rage. Although before they were to even chose violence, she would ask Ervas to brainwash him using Mind Encroachment and Psychokinesis. "Well, I suppose the youngdy is strong on her own¡­" sighed Albert, who had grown attached to Kuro as he liked to serve the girl¡­ he was now an Undead Ghost, so he was very easily encroached by the girl''s Death Attribute Charm and made into a very loyal subject. "Don''t worry father¡­ You seem to treat Kuro as your second child or something¡­ Our lords know better than us, so trust them," sighed Percy. "Y-You are right, Percy¡­" sighed Albert. "Though, maybe it would be time to let Kuro tame her first Ghost so she can learn Dead Spirit Magic, right?" wondered Veronica. "Oh right, we had forgotten about that¡­ She should be capable of using it too," said Ervas. "Oh then I can be young''sdy-tamed ghost!" said Albert. "Albert you are too high level and rank, she won''t ept you¡­" said Ervas. "It''s clear that she doesn''t want help from us in these regards, she probably will want to get a Rank 1 Ghost, and slowly raise it as we did," said Veronica. "O-Oh¡­" sighed Albert, a former Pdin Knight who served directly after Bestellen''s church, he was now obsessed with serving an Undead young master, something that went against all of the church rules and beliefs¡­ "Well, you''re still with us, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, cheer up! You should be happy that we did not just crush your soul. Now you can serve us as a Ghost," said Veronica. "Oh! That is right¡­ All thanks to Percy, my son¡­" said Albert. Veronica and Ervas were originally going to crush and eat Albert''s soul after interrogating him, but after Percy convinced them a lot, they ended up epting to not crush his soul, only converting him into a ghost that had be part of their main repertoire of Ghosts, such as Pete, Feroya, Alraune, and more. "Don''t worry about that father, you are a citizen of the Igni Kingdom now, so make sure to behave with our lords," said Percy. "AH, yes, yes, I will. I shall serve them with all of my brilliance!" said Albert. "Good to know. Anyways, what do we do now?" wondered Veronica. "Well, I don''t feel like going to look for a ship yet, so let us go to the restaurant¡­ And our clones are looking for fitting materials underwater anyway, so there is no rush," said Ervas. "Oh, you''re right. I guess. Let us go serve some clients! It''s always fun to make new friends," said Veronica, leading her group back to the Red-Light District. "Will you wear a sexy maid outfit again?" asked Ervas. "Of course! Don''t I looked amazing with one~?" asked Veronica while winking. "Sigh¡­ We are supposed to be aristocrats¡­ It is a bit weird to serve our clients like that," said Ervas. "Well don''t you enjoy wearing a little butler outfit though?" asked Veronica. "¡­Well yeah, but that''s because Pekorina thinks I look handsome in one," said Ervas. "Well, that''s right, peko! Ervas-kun always looks so cute with one, peko! ¡­I-I mean handsome! Not cute, he''s¡­ very manly, peko!" said Pekorina, remembering that Ervas didn''t like to be called cute because he wanted to be manly, so instead he liked to be called handsome. "Well Anna-chan always says that I look pretty sexy with my dress, and why wouldn''t I want my wife to feast her eyes with my body, huh?" asked Veronica teasingly. "I believe that you might be going a bit too far there, more than Anna, a lot of strangers are also feasting their eyes with you¡­ Kireina''s teachings had gotten into your head¡­" sighed Shade. "Eh? Teachings? What do you mean? I ampletely fine! I-I am not a degenerate!" said Veronica while crossing her arms, averting her gaze, and ring at the several things people sold around in the town. "That''s¡­ questionable," said Shade. "Hmph! If you are getting bold like that I will not give you any pleasures tonight!" said Veronica. "Eh?! W-Wait, y-you can''t say that now!" cried Shade, Veronica meant "pleasures" by the things she did to stimte his ethereal existence, giving him a bit of pleasure even if he was a Spirit, something they did waiting for one day for Shade to get a physical body. "Hehe, now I got you beneath my grasp!"ughed Veronica. "We can clearly tell who''s the dominant one in this rtionship¡­"ughed Pekonisia. "Ervas, what are pleasuring things?" asked Gaia while floating around Ervas. "N-Nothing¡­ Don''t let these people contaminate your mind, Gaia-chan," said Ervas while petting the adorable Gaia. "Why am I known as a degenerate now?! That is now how it was supposed to be! Damn it¡­" sighed Veronica. "You can make up for it by not dressing in those maid outfits," said Ervas. "Not gonna happen," said Veronica. "¡­At least I tried," sighed Ervas. ----- Chapter 398 - The Children’s Mini Adventure, Beating Some Thugs On The Way To The Dungeon! ----- As Veronica and the rest of her party walked back to their restaurant, Kuro-chan and her party had already picked up a new quest¡­ or several of them. ?? Potin, the young dwarf boy who attended the Adventurer Guild was assigned by Vairvec to personally attend anything Kuro and her party had a doubt of or wanted to know or do. Due to that, they were able to quickly gather the quests they wanted and get them registered by Potin as taken. "The quests you want is¡­ Giant Rat extermination¡­ Orc Hunt, and¡­ Gathering of Demon Wolves Pelts¡­ Thest two missions¡­ they are for Adventurers above D-Rank¡­ are you sure?" asked Potin with a bit of concern, he couldn''t help but imagine Veronica''s rage the moment she was to know that her daughter was somehow wounded in her adventures¡­ because of this fear, he didn''t really want these younglings to take on such dangerous quests. Especially because they included the group exploring a nearby Dungeon, where the Orcs and Wolves lived deep within the floors. This Dungeon was a D-Rank Dungeon where the strongest monsters were Rank 4 and the weakest Rank 3, Orcs were often Rank 3-4, while Demon Wolves were always Rank 4, with the danger of a Demon Wolf King being Rank 5. Because of the difficulty of the Dungeon, not many adventures adventured inside, and making it the first visit of these newbies was like a death sentence¡­ Although Potin did not know that Kuro was a Rank 5 monster herself, who also had taken into several Jobs, perhaps beingparable in full strength to a Rank 7 monster. ¡­Which was the level of strength that a B-Rank Adventurer or beginner A-Rank would have. "Yeah, we are sure, Potin-chan!" said Kuro with a bright smile, as Potin only sighed and let them go. "O-Okay then, please take care of yourselves¡­ d-don''t get in trouble!" said Potin while seeing the party of little misfits walk away from the guild, he felt his heart racing due to the concern he had for their lives¡­ "Bye!" said Kuro, walking with her sharp, metallic arachnid legs and reaching the streets of Seashore with her party. "Damn we are really getting into Adventure now, I am looking forward to that! I am going to beat a bunch of monsters!" said Fei. "We had already beaten a bunch ourselves! You will have to catch up to our speed, hehe," said Mitiliph, the little Cockroach-type Insectoid. "Don''t get too cocky, Mitiliph-chan, they are stronger than us¡­" said Acaracia, the young Banshee girl. "No, it''s fine, Acaracia. Veronica-sama said that it was good to bepetitive," said Berth, the young giant boy, who was already the size of an adult human, but still held features of a young boy. Giants were a naturally tall race, and he would easily reach over 3 meters when he became a young adult. "Yeah! I am going to beat you anyway! Hehe!"ughed Fei teasingly, as Mitiliph''s eyes zed with conviction, she was not going to lose to her! "Don''t underestimate us, we work pretty well together, and our equipment is super strong too!" said Mitiliph, just like Acaracia and Berth, she possessed a special type of Cursed Equipment that could transform and mold in the battle to easily cover their blind spots while offering amazing defenses and offense, a new prototype of Cursed Equipment crafted by Veronica, Ervas, and Anna with the assistance of Abraham and even Kireina. "Hey, don''t forget about us! We also want to level up a bit more!" said Tina, the daughter of Lilith, a Blood Half-Lizardman, as she waved her purple-scaled tail around happily. "Yeah, we gotta train hard, let''s clean up that whole dungeon!" said Asure, the son of Naamah, a Blood Half-Goblin, unlike a goblin he looked like an adorable night elf, sitting over the shoulder of Vina. "Hmm~ I''m hungry¡­ I wonder if those monsters are yummy? Oh, right! We are going to hunt Orcs, right? Hmm, Orc meat is very yummy!" said Vina, the daughter of Eisheth, a Blood Half-Orc, she was even taller than Berth, almost reaching two meters despite being a little, six months old girl! This was due to her genes as an Orc making her grow very fast. Orcs usually reached adulthood after one or two years of age, bing around 3 to 4 meters tall¡­ she was still an infant, yet she would possibly be taller than Berth in the future! "You are always hungry, Vina-chan¡­ I am more interested in the Demon Wolf. Maybe we could tame the pups if we found some!" said Lime, the son of Agrat, a Blood Half-Kobold, as he waved his fluffy tail around. "Isn''t it weird though? Aren''t you half-orc? Why would you want to eat orc? That''s cannibalism!" said Acaracia. "Eeeh? Mommy always says that I am only a porky girl, not an orc! I am a blood human!" said Vina while pouting. "Porky girl might be a bit of a stretch¡­ But do not annoy Vina-chan, Acaracia," said Berth. "A-Ah, sorry, I just got a bit startled by the thought of such a thing¡­ But I guess Vina-chan is like us, Orcs are monsters," said Acaracia, apologizing to Vina. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry~ Just let me eat a few Orcs when we get there¡­" said Vina while licking her lips, imagining stuffing herself with delicious Orc meat, which was perhaps even better than pig meat. "Eeh? No, Vina-chan, you gotta leave some for us too!" said Asure. "Hmmm¡­ But I am hungry! Or I am going to eat you! Nam, nam, nam!" said Vina, yfully biting the small Asure''s shoulders as they used to do when they were babies. "S-Stop! We are already pretty old to do that¡­" sighed Asure while blushing a bit, he had slowly entered maturity now as a half-goblin, a race of monsters that reached adulthood after a year of being born, he had slowly started to see Vina differently than before, and he didn''t like when she yed around with him like that¡­ making the little boy flustered. "Hehe, you''re so cute when you get embarrassed, Asure-chan!"ughed Vina cutely. "Oof, get yourselves a room!"ughed Berth, as the kids began tough, even more, leaving Asure all red in embarrassment. "I-It''s not that! Sigh¡­" he said as he crossed his arms, whenever he got angry, he would make a face very simr to an actual goblin, which made Vina, Tina, and Limeugh even louder. "Haha! He made the face!"ughed Tina. "Asure-chan is embarrassed again, hehe,"ughed Vina. "Haha! He really looks like a goblin sometimes!"ughed Lime. "S-Shut up you stinky dog!" said Asure. "Oi, whoa re you calling a stinky dog?! Mommy always brushes my tail!" said Lime. "Y-You are a stinky dog!" said Asure. "Come on, boys, don''t fight! We are all in here as a party! Sorry forughing at you, Asure, rx!" said Kuro with a gentle smile, as the boys sighed and obeyed their leader. "Okaay¡­" they said. "Yeah, sorry for that Asure-chan, I will not make you flustered anymore¡­" said Vina with an apologetic expression, melting Asure''s heart. "A-Ah! No, it is fine¡­ If it is¡­ you, it''s fine¡­" said Asure. "Eh? Really? Hehe, you are so nice!" said Vina innocently, kissing Asure''s cheek, making the boy once more all flustered. "U-Uwah, don''t do that¡­" he sighed. "Hehe, it''s hard to resist when you are so cute!"ughed Vina carefreely. Berth, Acaracia, and Mitiliph nced at the pair to y around, they had to resist the urge to tease the two half-blood-humans¡­ "T-They are really like a little couple, huh?" wondered Acaracia while covering her mouth. "Yeah, I think Asure likes Vina! But Vina most likely is too dummy to realize, and she keeps teasing him unknowingly of how he feels¡­"ughed Mitiliph while lowering her voice. "You two¡­ stop chatting around like that¡­" sighed Berth, the two little girls he always took care of were bing quite mischievous. "Hey, let''s go for this one alley, it is a nice shortcut to reach the city''s outskirts and get into the dungeon," said Fei, leading Kuro, and the rest of the party through a shady alleyway¡­ "Are you sure, Fei? This ce looks pretty shady¡­" said Berth, ncing around as he saw trash thrown around and rats walking about, there was even a homeless man sleeping on the floor with an empty bottle of wine in his hand. "Yeah, I know my stuff, I explored around here the other day with Pekonisia and Pekorina! We beat any thug that came into our path, so it wasn''t anything hard," said Fei. "I-I guess it is fine then¡­ (To be honest Fei and Kuro alone can beat any street thug anyways¡­)" said Berth as he considered that he was with pretty strong friends. "Oh, there''s a lot of rats around here¡­ Can we eat them?" wondered Vina. "W-What are you talking about, don''t eat nasty street rats, Vina-chan!" said Asure, reprimanding the gluttonous girl. "Okay, don''t get mad!" said Vina while pouting adorably. "Though those rats are pretty big¡­ I bet they could give some EXP," said Tina. "Maybe I could make Zombie Rats?" wondered Kuro, as suddenly, the figure of five shady guys appeared in front of them¡­ There were some beast-kin, a few demons, and a human¡­ The leader seemed to be an ugly cat-kin old man that Fei recognized. "Huh? What do we get here? A bunch of stupid kids thinking that they are hot shit by walking in a dangerous alleyway! Do you want to get assaulted so badly?" asked the man with a cheeky grin. "Is that the girl that hit you, Aniki?" asked one of the men, pointing at Fei. "Yeah that''s the little shit!" roared the man. "Please step aside, we are not interested in street fights," said Kuro. "Step aside my ass, get them boys!"ughed the man, he seemed seemingly drunk. "Don''te regretting your decision as ghostster, alright?" asked Kuro as her eyes gleamed in crimson red. ----- Chapter 399 - As Easy As Crushing Ants ----- Kuro''s crimson eyes gleamed eerily as if the thugs in front of her were nothing but fodder¡­ No, even less than that. ?? She had already assumed that someday people like this would once show up and attack her, her own mommy had told her to be wary of street thugs, and that it was fine to kill them as long as she did it in a ce where she was not seen by the public, and hopefully without leaving evidence. However, due to basic decency, she decided to ask the thugs to back down. And just like her mother had taught her, she spoke with a polite tone. "Please step aside, we are not interested in street fights," said Kuro. However, the thugspletely ignored the little Kuro, and roared angrily, while being half-drunk. "Step aside my ass, get them boys!"ughed the man, he seemed seemingly drunk. It seemed that their answer was as clear as water. They had chosen death. Kuro simply smiled gently at them, as she slowly began to activate her skills¡­ "Don''te regretting your decision as ghostster, alright?" asked Kuro as her eyes gleamed in crimson red. "I''m gonna take down that one guy, I hate his stupid face!" said Fei, as the cat-kin thug that had tried to extort her before rushed towards her with a knife. "You ugly little bitch, I am going to sh your little stomach! There''s not your mommy to protect you anymore!" roared the man, activating a Knife Technique and enhancing his knife with a new power surging through it, as he pointed it towards Fei! "Level 2 Knife Technique¡­? Really? Scale Armor!" said Fei, activating an Armor Technique that used her very golden scales as armor, strengthening their defenses as she used her very hand to block the knife! sh! The knife simply hit her hand and then began to crack, the sharpness of it which was enhanced by the Knife Technique seemed to be absolutely nothing to little Fei! Her golden scales were as hard as armor, the knife''s de simply caressed her scales and moved away, making the cat-kin man lose his bnce as he was about to fall over Fei! However, Fei smiled cheekily. "Strong Fist!" she said, using her free hand and enhancing it with an Unarmed Fighting Technique named "Strong Fist" which simply enhanced her fist a tiny bit with mana. CLASH! A jab right into his chin, an uppercut that threw the man''s chin to the skies fell over the unfortunate thug, as Fei''s fist almost broke his jaw apart! "UNGGAAAAAAHH¡­!" Bump! His fat body fell to the ground instantly, as the man felt his entire body dizzy and drowsy, the drunkenness he had was now enhanced by the pain he was feeling on his chin! It was as if the jawbones had cracked a little bit, and it had also dislocated a bit! The horrible sensation of having his own jaw about to fall off his skull was horrible, making the man experience something that he had never thought he would go through! "AAGGHHH¡­! AAaaaahh! It¡­ huursshht!" he cried, as Fei slowly walked towards him. "Hm, should forgive your life? Will you be a nice person?" asked Fei, she was notpletely ruthless, after all, she was only a six-month-old girl, and she still held an honest heart within her. She was simply taught to defend herself when people tried to attack her, which was what she did. "G-Get away from me! You are a monstershh! I havesh¡­ never sheen a racesh like yoursh!" cried the old cat-kin beast-man, as he slowly began to drag his body around the street. Giving Fei his butt, she raised her talon as she kicked the man with an incredibly strong Unarmed Fighting Technique using her talons, just like her auntie Pekorina taught her! "I guess if you can survive this you are worthy of living another day, now scram off my sight!" roared Fei, ruthlessly kicking the man''s butt with a powerful kick, her ws and scales were all covered in magic, intensifying the enormous pain! CLASH! "UNNGGGYAAAAAAAAHHHHH¡­!" Feeling Fei''s talon hit his butt, the man felt as if the talon broke through the grease and flesh on his cheeks and directly impacted his bones beneath, even his spine felt an enormous pain, and even his crotch was affected by the shockwave of pain! With a single kick into his arsehole, the man was literally thrown into the air, flying into the sky, over five meters above the floor, he literally crossed two whole buildings and hit the paved floor faraway, leaving most of the other thugs in shock¡­ "Oof, nice one!"ughed Berth. "She literally threw him to the other street! Amazing, Fei-chan!" said Acaracia. "S-She''s strong¡­" said Mitiliph, making sure to never mess around with Fei-chan ever again if she did not want to get her butt kicked like this unfortunate man. Kuro was punching with her bare phantasmal fist another man''s face, leaving himpletely covered in blood as he was barely resting with his feeble arms. "There, there, there! Just like mommy taught me, a nice punch makes any man more serviceable!"ughed Kuro, as he left the man on the floor, he was trembling andpletely dizzy, asking for mercy. "Pleaseee¡­ Nngh¡­ Do not¡­ kill me¡­ I am sorry¡­ Please¡­ forgive me¡­" he groaned, barely gasping for air. "Meh, you are not even worth killing and making a friend of, keep living, you are probably worse like that," sighed Kuro, someone incredibly close to death who knew how happy Dead Spirits always were at her side, imagining having such a pathetic person as a dead spiritpanion made her almost puke in disgust, so she simply decided to leave him almost dying. Kuro could not help but pity him, as she sighed, releasing her metallic threads, and entangling the man with them, throwing him into the corner of the alleyway near the trash, where he belonged. "Good work, see? It wasn''t necessary to kill them, Kuro-chan," said Berth. "I guess so, they are so pathetic that I guess they are not even worth killing," sighed Kuro while shrugging. The rest of the thugs were all crushed simrly and just as easily, showing how strong the children were despite being so incredibly young¡­ Vina had punched another to almost death, leaving his legs broken and his facepletely covered in blood, the punches of a Half-Orc were strong enough to break stone with ease, so she had actually made sure to contain herself a bit, but nheless she "identally" broke his legs¡­ Tina shed the man''s chest and left him bleeding intensively, if he did not receive any help he would die out of blood loss, but that was not her problem. Lime used his dog ws as a Half-Kobold and his fangs to bite and sh another thug, leaving him with big bite and shing wounds all around his body, but he was still, alive, somehow. Andstly, Asure used his swiftness and nimble hands to ridicule one of the men, stealing everything he had around and then breaking his ankles with a strong punch, leaving him worthless for the rest of his life. Kuro nodded happily after seeing her friends doing what was the correct thing to do, as she used her Limited Death Attribute Magic, Dy Death, to dy the death of any of all the thugs, so maybe if they were lucky they could be rescued by a kind-hearted priest and then change their way of life while living as crippled people. Dy Death was a special Spell that could dy the death of someone. It did not save them from dying nor healed their wounds, and simply extended the period of suffering that the body underwent before they died, it did not increase the regeneration rate either, and after some time, they would die anyway if they did not receive proper treatment, as the dy of death did not heal or made the wounds be better. Wrapping them all in metallic threads, Kuro and her group left the thugs near the trash, walking away contently towards the outskirts of the city. "Hmmm¡­ I am hungry¡­ Maybe we should have killed them, human meat is nice sometimes," said Vina while licking her lips, imagining devouring the tender flesh of the weak thugs. "Eeeh? Why would you even eat those disgusting guys'' meat, Vina? You would probably catch some kind of nasty disease, you have to take care of yourself! If you want human meat we can go hunt some better-looking humans around here, there is plenty," said Asure. "Well mommy already brought me onest night, it seems that Ervas and Veronica didn''t like them to hunt humans so much to get fresh blood, but after growing strong enough we need it¡­" said Vina. "¡­Then you are just being a spoiled girl, wait until we get to the Orcs at least!" said Asura. "Okaaaay¡­" sighed Vina. "Is Human meat that good?" asked Berth with a bit of concern about these kids minds¡­ he knew that they were rather different than them, and also already knew that Ervas and Veronica let their subordinates catch some thugs around as food for them from time to time, especially the many bandit groups that roamed around Seashore¡­ but it was still impactful to hear them talk about the meat as if it were a delicious thing. "Yeah, it''s nice! Especially the legs and butt cheeks meat¡­ It''s so tender and soft, and you do, nam, nam, nam! And you can take the delicious meat out of the bone right away! I like to roast it¡­! Hm~ Hahh¡­ I got hungry again!" said Vina adorably. "You are so gluttonous, you ate like fifty Anir burgers this morning!" said Asure, reprimanding Vina. "Sooorry¡­" she sighed. "(Indeed¡­ they are rather bizarre¡­ very¡­ But¡­ I guess it is fine)" thought Berth. Meanwhile, as Kuro''s party walked towards the Dungeon, a figure covered in ck clothes walked near the wrapped thugs, his eyes gleaming eerily in crimson red light. "Hmm¡­ You may be fitting materials¡­" it said. ----- Chapter 400 - The Malicious Vampire Schemes ----- Catonio was a man born in the streets, the young child of a prostitute cat-kin beast-woman who died the moment she gave birth to him. ?? Since he was born that there was no one to help him. However, a homeless man once took care of him, giving him whatever food he found around until he grew into a little toddler, where he left him alone to his luck¡­ Since then that he had survived however he could, but no matter how much he tried, he never stopped belonging to the trash. To the trash part of this world, of this society, he survived however he could, but in the end, he became a thug that registered as an Adventurer just so he could get a ce to hang out with the other thugs he went around with. As he never had a figure of respect, nor anyone that taught him anything at all, he grew with a few screws loose on his head, and he enjoyed the most basic of things while making of being a thug his entire style of life. And just like that were many of such people all around Seashore, the difference between the rich and the poor was immense, and although the rich held the entire city together, to begin with, the enormous quantity of poor people on the streets constantly kept increasing the rates of delinquency within the poorest streets of the small nation¡­ But it was not as if anyone cared about them. Knowing this very well, Catonio simply lived being an asshole and a thug, trying to get any benefit from any opportunity he got, extorting young and new adventurers, catching cute girls in the streets that he knew were just as poor or poorer than him to vite them and then sell them as sex ves to brothels, and whatever he could do to get some penny going on. The feeble and na?ve man had thought that Fei just got lucky by shing his hand, so he hade back for revenge, nning to wound the girl and vite her until she screamed in agony as he ravaged her insides like the disgusting beast he was, as he usually liked to do with any women he encountered¡­ However, against his expectations she was not "lucky" because her mommy was a nice magician¡­ she was indeed incredibly strong. Fie easily blocked his knife attack with her very scales and punched him in the lower jaw like anyone else had done, dislocating his jaw from his skull, and making him groan in agony. When he tried to run away, she kicked his arsehole so strongly that he felt like his intestines busted from the inside out, alongside his bones near the legs, and his crotch too. He kicks she gave him sent him flying into the sky, where he arrived head-on into a dark street alleyway, left to die while some random kids stole his belongings and ran away. His arms were broken when he fell, and his face was all disgusted due to being stered into the paved floor. He was pathetically dying, like the pathetic life he had gone through since he was born. A fitting end, he thought. However, someone strange emerged in front of him, covered in dark clothes. He, this person, found something interesting in him. Something that he needed as "materials". "You¡­ even as you are now, might be fitting¡­" he said, his eyes gleaming eerily with crimson red light as his long white hair seemed to immediately reveal his identity as a Vampire! But in the middle of the day? It could only be a Dhampir, then¡­ or so Catonio thought. The man grabbed Catonio''s tattered body and carried him towards his hideout, and quickly after that, he bought several others who were all wrapped in metallic threads, his thugs, who had miraculously survived, somehow. As the only one with his eyes mildly fine and with somesting consciousness, he saw the man unwrap his thugs, as he ced each one of them over several tables¡­ "Whoo¡­ are you¡­?" Catonio somehow mustered a few words, surprising his kidnaper, who smiled eerily, showing his long vampiric fangs¡­ "Who am I? I am the bringer of chaos. The one born from darkness and light. The divider of good and bad. The one that can make the impossible be possible. I am the one who experiments, who researches, and who ruthlessly ys with life and death¡­ You can call me however you want, but they once called me the Demon God-King, an unfitting title for all of my greatness," said the Vampire man, with a tone of voice that seemed toe from an old man who thought very highly of himself. Catonio could not even understand what the heck even talked about, raising his eyebrows¡­ "You are¡­ a vampire¡­? Whatchu gonna do with us? Drink¡­ our rabid blood¡­? Bloodsucker¡­!" roared Catonio, although he had no strength left to move, he still was a fierce and badmouthed man. "I don''t enjoy drinking blood as much as you may imagine¡­ And I have already had my fill. You and your friends here are¡­ my experiment. You see¡­ You had just interacted with the allies of my main target. So I thought; "Why don''t I y around with these useless vermin and use their hate to fuel their strength?" And luckily for you, I have the power to materialize negative emotions into strength, so the filthiest of trash is always the best option for a strong soldier," said the vampire. "Aahhh¡­?" asked Catonio. "Well, yeah, I might have the power to ignore Defenses, but how far did my former body here got him? I suppose that relying only on a single skill is not good, even with me recing him as I fused my soul fragment with his little and feeble one, I still am not strong enough¡­ I have to n and have a lot of backups. Expendable soldiers like you can get me a good chance to kill them by creating opportunities. Ah, don''t worry, I am not going to make you into a meat shield, you are true, going to get pretty strong,"ughed the vampire man, as he cracked his knuckles and suddenly opened a wound on his index finger of his right hand. Catonio did not even understand what he was saying, his words were way too eloquent for him to properly understand them, so he simply nced as the Vampire poured rivers of crimson blood inside the mouths of his thugs and forced them to drink it¡­ He did not know why he was doing this, but the truth of such a thing was that the Vampire was doing a Ritual of conversion. Vampire Progenitors had the power to convert anyone they shared their blood with into either a Subordinate Vampire or a Pure-Blood Vampire. Just for experiment''s sake, he gave them a head start as Pure-Blood Vampires! These lowly thugs, acquiring such strength! "Rejoice, measly mortals, you have been blessed with the very blood of the one who brought the death of dozens of Gods¡­"ughed the Vampire, as he nced as everyone he gave his blood to begin to mutate and change. The ones with broken bones suddenly felt them regenerate, their wounds started to disappear slowly, and even their shattered bones went back to their original ces¡­ Their eyes turned red and their skin pale white¡­ not a single one of them missed such changes, and when Catonio''s turn came, he resisted as much as he could, but ultimate drank arge amount of blood himself, the thick, metallic, and warm blood reached his throat, sticking into the walls of his throat, making the experience even more disgusting. His throat was also all dry, so it was all even more terrible for the man. "Gaarrraggghhgaggg¡­!" Catonio groaned as he tried to vomit the blood, but it had long gone into his belly, which immediately triggered the ritual! Catonio felt his entire mind change alongside his body! His drowsy and dizzy mind became as clear as water, his senses sharpened exponentially, and his wounds, broken bones, and even his dislocated mandible went all back to normal slowly and painfully, after over thirty minutes! His bones felt stronger than ever before, his muscles were now amazing strong too, as he felt like he could jump around and do whatever he pleased! He also could talk clearly now, he was like a newborn being! "What is this?! What did you do to me?! This is¡­ amazing! I¡­ I feel so alive!" said Catonio. "How ironic, Vampires are considered an Undead-type Demi-human, however, the several enhancements they receive to their senses, strength, and more make they seem to be more alive than any living being, aren''t they? Vampires are really interesting, they were always a subject I was interested in, but it was a pity that I was never able to take over one nor manage to eat the soul of a real Progenitor whose strength isparable to Gods¡­ What a pity. Despite being a Progenitor myself, I am far from being as strong as a God," sighed the Vampire. "What? Who are you even?" asked Catonio, although he wanted to be more dominant and even attack the Vampire, he felt a strange power suppressing such emotions¡­ this was the authority of a Progenitor over their converted Vampires¡­ "I told you that they call me the Demon God-King, but it is a rather unlikely name for what I am now. How about we humor the one who gave me this opportunity and we use the name he gave me now? You can call me Beelzebub,"ughed the Vampire, as his ws reached Catonio and his entire soul began to surge with new power, gathering all the hate, frustrations, and any other negative emotions he had! "Unng¡­. Beelzebub¡­!? Unnngrryyyyyaaaahhh¡­!" ----- Chapter 401 - Delving Into The Dungeon ----- Kuro''s group walked through the alleyways and shortcuts around therge city of Seashore, finally reaching the walls and the entrance, where they saw many other Adventurers'' parties heading out of the city and moving towards the Dungeons around. ?? In Seashore, there were 8 different dungeons, 3 of them were very small and only had Rank 1-2 monsters, usually used by newbie Adventurers, but even normal people with enough groups or equipment could go hunt Rank 1 Horned Rabbits there to feed themselves or sell the meat. However, the other 5 Dungeons were all with monsters above Rank 3, thergest and most dangerous of them all was the one to the far east, near a small hill, an underground dungeon filled with Earth-type Monsters, with a Boss that was once registered to be a Rank 7 Crystal Ore Golem Titan. Dungeons were one of the major economical supports of the city, bringing food, materials, and other valuable items to the city constantly through the hunt of Adventurers. Due to this, Adventurers were seen highly, even if they were terrible and monstrous thugs like the guys Kuro and the rest beat to almost death in the streets just a few minutes ago. Therge group of little demi-humans and monsters marched to therge gate of the city, showing off their newly acquired Adventurer Licenses, surprising the guards. "An Arachne girl? ¡­She has an Adventurer License even though such a race is considered to be a monster... S-Should I keep myself shut?" wondered one of the guards, as he and hispanion couldn''t help but tremble in fear as they sensed Kuro''s phantasmagoric presence, making them paralyzed¡­ even if they wanted, they wouldn''t be able to tell her such a thing, as only those that hadpletely suppressed their feeling of fear by being drunk such as the thugs they beat would even dare to fight people with such frightening auras. "N-No¡­ Shut up¡­ I don''t know what they really are but¡­ Based on the signals that the Detection Skill is showering me with¡­ we better not annoy them¡­" said the other guard at the side of the first one, gnashing his teeth as his body seemed to be frozen. Several other Adventurers felt such presence as well, and many decided to simply not talk with Kuro, who had unleashed the Phantom Aura Spell, a Limited Death Attribute Spell that unleashed an Aura of Fear even stronger than the Skill itself. She had used it so people would not annoy them anymore, as her beloved mother had taught her. "K-Kuro-chan, did you really had to use such a Spell?" asked Fei, even she felt a bit disturbed by the cold and phantasmal aura¡­ "Y-Yeah, wasn''t it a bit too much?" asked Berth as his lips trembled, he was trying to keep a strong posture to Kuro''s Aura, mostly because he was a giant and did not want to look lesser than those shorter than him¡­ "Hehe, mommy taught me to always use a bit of my Aura to intimidate people that could possibly mess with us! Some Dead Spirits around here told me that those guards enjoy extorting people and that two Adventurer Teams right behind us were also nning to extort us! So I did what was needed," said Kuro with a bright smile. "Eeeeh?! Were they really going to do that? Sheesh, are all people here such meanies?" asked Tina while pouting, she grasped the handle of her knives a bit, readying herself to sh away any monster that could emerge, now that they were walking through the forest, they needed to be a bit alert. "I really thought that people that weren''t thugs would be a bit more decent¡­" sighed Lime, as his tail lost its energy and fell, stopping to wave around happily as it usually did due to his dog instincts as a Half-Kobold. "Me too! Maybe we should have just eaten them¡­ The guards looked pretty meaty!" said Vina while drooling a bit¡­ as a Half-Orc, her gluttonous nature couldn''t be easily suppressed, and all types of meat were her favorite¡­ even humans or demi-humans. "No! They are still people, Vina-chan. Don''t be so gluttonous or I am going to get mad," said Asure, while furrowing his eyebrows as he sat down over the wide shoulders of the Half-Orc girl. "Eeeh? No! Do not get mad! I am going to be a good girl¡­ Okay, Asure-chan?" asked Vina cutely. "You better behave! Or your mother will get mad too!" said Asure, scaring Vina a bit¡­ whenever her mother reprimanded her, she was only fed vegetables for a single day! "Noooo! I will be nice! I don''t want mommy to ban meat for a day¡­" sighed Vina. "Heheh, I guess it was fine then, Kuro-chan! I liked the face those bad people did! Maybe ass-kicking them would be my duty from now on!" said Fei, remembering how she kicked the ass of the thug that tried to stab her with a knife, sending him flying through the airs. "N-No, I don''t think that would be a good idea, Fei-chan¡­ It would be better to simply avoid such conflicts if possible¡­" said Acaracia, the Banshee girl. "Hmmm¡­ But Acaracia-chan, if some thugs attack us again, will you try to talk them out of it? Mommy and Auntie Veronica always say that thugs are always up to no good! Kuro-chan spoke with them but they still tried to attack us! They deserved what they got, honestly!" said Fei while crossing her arms. "I guess you are right¡­ but if some don''t start anything¡­ don''t provoke them though," said Acaracia. "I guess that''s fair¡­ We don''t have to be so overly aggressive, or the people will grow scared of us," said Tina. "You are right¡­ Though how can they be scared of me? I am such a lovely girl! Mommy always says that!" said Vina while swinging her giant hammer around, which ended up "identally" hitting a few trees as they walked through the path of the forest, breaking them apart and making them fall, creating a giantmotion that the cute Half-Orc girl pretended to not see as she kept swinging her hammer. The Adventurers behind this party of strange and overpowered children stopped walking too close to them and let the group walk a few dozen of meters before they resumed their path towards a dungeon¡­ "So what Dungeon are we going to?" wondered Mitiliph, the cockroach-type insectoid girl, trying to change the topic a bit, as she was growing tired of the children discussing if they should either beat or not the people that disliked them¡­ "Did you forgot? We are going to the Dark Forest Dungeon, the one with Orcs and Demon Wolves! It is said to be arge dark forest inside, and also small insect-type monsters roam around too, some of them even have poisonous bites, so we have to be careful," said Berth, acting as a responsible leader, although Kuro was the leader. "Oh yeah, that one! I forgot!" said Mitiliph. "You should try to practice your memory a bit, Mitiliph-chan¡­" said Tina. "Eeeh? I am fine!" said Mitiliph. "Hmm¡­ Bugs¡­ I like to eat bugs too! They are so crunchy and juicy!" said Vina while drooling. "You just like eating anything in this world, don''t you?" asked Asure. "Phew, I am excited about reaching the Dungeon soon! I wonder if I could raise some Undead there? Oh! We could use the monsters against themselves too!" said Kuro. "Noo! That will make everything too easy, Kuro-chan! Mother said that we have to get some challenges if we want to keep growing," said Lime while crossing his arms. "Hmmm¡­ Okaaay then, the hard way it is¡­" sighed Kuro. "You really researched your stuff, Berth!" sad Fei, patting Berth''s legs as she was too small to pat his shoulders. "T-Thanks, it is the least I could do! I was very excited about joining all of you in this little adventure," said Berth while blushing a bit. "I see! You are so big though, can you carry me?" asked Fei cheekily, as Berth blushed a bit as he nodded. "S-Sure thing Fei-chan," said Berth, extending his log-like arm as Fei grasped it and began to climb around Berth''srge body, sitting on his wide and naturally muscr shoulders simr to Asure and Vina. "Ooooh! Such a nice view!" said Fei. Fei nced at her surroundings, therge forest did not seem so tall now on Berth''s shoulders, as she admired the view while cutely moving her legs around. Her fluffy feathers and fur rubbed against Berth, who felt her softness very good, and the scent of Fei-chan''s body was also quite alluring, making his heart race a bit¡­ "Hm? What is with that face? Do you have a fever, Berth-kun?" asked Fei cutely, as she touched Berth''s forehead while being a bit concerned about her friend''s health. "N-No! I ampletely fine, really! It is just¡­ nothing¡­ I am¡­ very happy to be¡­ here, with you," said Berth. "Hm? W-With me? W-What are you even talking about?" asked Fei while blushing a bit as she averted her gaze from Berth. "Ah! We are here, the dungeon!" said Vina, pointing at the entrance of the dungeon, which was like arge temple entrance made of old bricks covered in moss and dust. "Let''s go!" said Kuro,manding her party valiantly as the group entered through the entrance and walked through a pave corridor made of old bricks, Kuro used the Demon Fire Spell to make some light around, easily guiding the party around the intricate entrance. "Wasn''t'' there gonna be a forest inside?" wondered Mitiliph, as Kuro suddenly pointed to the front. "There it is, the Dark Forest!" she said, as the kids nced at a beautiful forest within the dungeon, the floor was covered in purple grass, andrge trees crossing over 20 meters with dark bark and purple leaves created a dark atmosphere¡­ the moment they stepped inside, the children felt several presences starting at them! ----- Chapter 402 - Intense Battle! ----- As Kuro and her party reached the Dark Forest Dungeon, they were greeted by a beautiful sight of a dark forest with purple-colored nts. ?? However, the very moment they entered this area, they felt the presence of several creatures ring at them with a strong bloodlust! "Ah, we are being watched!" said Fei, readying herself for battle by jumping off Berth. "Everyone, get ready!" said Kuro, as she raised her several weapons into the air, enhancing them with her Phantom Aura! The children bared themselves as they nced at the beasts leap out of the bushes and trees,rge wolves, each one being around two meters tall, with enormous jaws filled with razor-sharp teeth, glowing red eyes, and rabid expressions on their faces! "Awwoooooo!" Suddenly, they heard one of the wolves howl loudly,manding the rest of the group to attack Kuro and the rest! These monsters were Rank 3 Demon Wolves, not so strong by themselves, but rather deadly when they were together while beingmanded by a Pack Leader! "GRAAWR!" The wolves rushed towards Kuro andpany, jumping out and opening their enormous and disproportionate jaws with fierceness! Vina was the first one to strike, as she raised her hammer into the air and hit one of the Demon Wolves that leaped towards them with enough strength topletely shatter its skull, sending the lifeless body up into the air! CLASH! "One down! Hmm, I wonder how wolves taste like!" said Vina. "Gust Kick!" said Fei, jumping in midair and using her strong talons to unleash a powerful, wind-boosted kick into the chin of a Demon Wolf, breaking apart its jaw in an instant and sending the agonizing beast high into the air! "Slicing Wind Fist!" Fei immediately continued with abo, using her fists to unleash a slicing wind attack in the shape of her scaled hands, shing through the Demon Wolf in midair and covering it with slice attacks! sh! sh! sh! "GRRAAAOOOO¡­!" The beast agonized in pain as it died not long after, hitting the floor and sting its head into pieces, like a watermelon falling off a cliff! "Damn, she''s fierce!" thought Berth, as he raised hisrge axe and shed through a Demon Wolf''s back, leaving a giant wound that made the creature lethargic! "I got you!" said Berth bravely, he was no longer the same weak kid of before, and he had already fought monsters before and leveled up, even changing Jobs, he was strong now, and was confident that he could take the life of another living being now! However, two other Wolves came from his left and right, distracting him as he used his giant tower shield to ck the charge of the left one while using his axe to sh through the right wolf, however, the wolf leaped in advance and evaded the attack, roaring fiercely as it bit Berth''s leg! "Agh, you damn dog!" said Berth, ring at the weakened Wolf he attacked beforehand trying to bite his other leg! However, a tiny Cockroach-type Insectoid girl emerged at Berth''s side to his rescue! "I''ll finish it!" said Mitiliph. Mitiliph came afterward, using her wings to enhance her speed and then releasing several shadow bullets through her magic circles conjured beforehand, sting the Demon Wolf into pieces by leaving its body filled with holes, like swiss cheese! "Amazing! You are really good at magic!" said Acaracia, as she noticed a wolfing right towards her, but she had no time to take out her spear! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!" cried Acaracia, however, she did not cry out of fear, but as a method of attacking! Banshees had the amazing talent of using their own voices as a weapon, their screams had the power to even inflict physical damage into the target through sound waves and strong vibrating forces! Through her Scream Skill, Acaracia unleashed a strong wave of sound waves, hitting the wolf directly as it was less than a meter near her body! The vibrating forces hit the wolf directly, as they spread through all of its body and even slightly shattered its bones! CRASH! "AWOOO¡­!" The Demon Wolf roared in pain as it was sent flying into the air, falling into the ground and gasping for air, its entire bones had shattered a bit, and every time it tried to move it caused extreme pain! "Piercing Spear!" said Acaracia, using her spear technique to finish off the Demon Wolf with a piercing attack right into its head, sting it into pieces in an instant as she quickly kept fighting, using thebination of her Scream Skill to disable enemies, and then finishing them off with her spear! Meanwhile, Berth used his axe to sh the head of the wolf that was biting his leg! SLASH! Berth nced at his leg as he only felt a slight pain, but the armor he wore protected him from a direct wound into his flesh rather well, although it ended molded by the bite attack, it slowly began to regain its original shape through the special armor''s Shape Memory! "Phew¡­ Eh!" said Berth, as he could not rx for a bit as another Wolf leaped over his shoulder, trying to bite his neck! "GRRRAAAWWR!" "Berth-kun, I got your back!" said Fei, jumping towards the Demon Wolf with amazing speed and her wind magic, using her talons to kick the Demon Wolf off Berth''s back with incredible speed, strength, and swiftness! CLASH! "GROOOWL!" The wolf roared in agonizing pain, as Berth smiled, using his amazing strength fitting of someone of the pure Giant race, as he raised his giant axe upwards, slicing in half the Demon Wolf while it was in midair! "Wow!" said Fei, surprised about Berth''s amazing physical capabilities, as the Demon Wolf groaned thest time before falling into two pieces over the ground, motionless! "Thanks for covering my back, Fei-chan!" said Berth. "Hehe, it''s nothing!" said Fei cutely, as she and Berth resumed the intense battle! CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! Kuro was mercilessly ughtering the Demon Wolves rushing towards her! Using the weapons gifted by her mother, she unleashed powerful breath attacks from her staff, sliced through the demon wolves usingher mes, or made them explode with the piercing power and explosive effect of her spear! Monstrously merciless, the little and adorable Kuro was incredibly strong, so much that the wolves quickly began to tremble near her, desiring to attack the other kids while trying to evade her! "Eeeh?! Where are you going? Give me more EXP!" said Kuro, rushing towards the Wolves and using her metallic threads to catch and slice them up into tiny pieces ruthlessly! However, she quickly came to a stop to her merciless ughter as arger and fiercer wolf emerged from within therge pack! It is body size was almost five meters tall, with an enormous jaw, muscr body, and hard, metallic fur, with fierce crimson eyes and a breath that even exuded ck mes! "GRAAAAAAAAAWR!" "W-What is that thing?!" asked Asure while being startled, he was fighting by jumping over the Demon Wolves with his small and agile frame and slicing off through their throats. The aura of the beast unleashed a dark domain that gave it a powerful pressure, making many of the children aware of it immediately! "T-That''s¡­! I know what it is! It is a ck Fire Demon Wolf King! That is a Rank 5 monster!" said Berth, gritting his teeth, he didn''t think that such a fierce and strong creature would emerge so fast in this battle! "Eeeeh?! Then let us get him! I am going to eat that meat!" said Vina, rushing boldly towards the giant beast and raising her hammer towards it! "GRAWR!" However, the Wolf King quickly shed towards her with enormous speed, startling her she lost the bnce of herrge body and almost tripped over! "Aaah!" cried Vina ncing at the giant jaws opening towards her! "VINAAA!" roared Asure,ing to the rescue of his big girl as he jumped over several meters through the air,nding into the head of the wolf and using his Cursed Daggers to inflict deep wounds into the beast''s beady crimson eyes! SLASH! SLASH! "AGRRROOOOWWL!" The beast moved away from Vina in time, as Asure was thrown away by the wolf''s constant movements of its back! "Agh!" cried Asure, as Vina quickly caught him! "Thanks, Asure-kun!" said Vina with a warm smile, putting Asure on her back as she raised her hammer and hit the wolf''s head with it! CLANK! "GRRAAWRR¡­!" "Everyone, get to it!" roared Kuro, charging to battle with the rest of her friends, using her weapons to slice through the giant beast''s thick skin and hard flesh, while freezing it with her demon fire and other spells! Berth used his giant axe and shed through the flesh of the monster, but it was quite too thick for him, so he had to use Limit Breakthrough and enhance his piercing strength! Fei used her unarmed fighting techniques, slicing through the monster and smothering the flesh with strong hits! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Tina used her daggers, sending them flying towards the wolf and making them explode with crimson mes! BOOM! BOOM! Then Acaracia unleashed her Scream once more, making the beast lethargic and confused, as it began to unleash breaths of ck fire around aimlessly! It was growing desperate! Mitiliph flew with her insect wings high into the sky, as she conjured arge spear of shadows through her magic circle created beforehand through an extensive chant! "Shadow Spear!" she roared, firing the spear of shadows over the weakened beast''s body, piercing its entire body, and defeating it once and for all! CLASH!!! "AGRROOOOOOOOOOWL¡­!" BOOM! With a single boom, the beast fell over the ground, motionless¡­ "We¡­ did it!" said Fei, resting over the grass¡­ most of the other wolves were defeated now, and the rest ran away. "Yeah¡­ Phew¡­ That was intense¡­" sighed Berth. "Alright, let''s save this up and continue! There''s a lot to do yet!" said Kuro, cheering up her party. ----- Chapter 403 - Spooky Kids ----- Kuro and her party continued through the dungeon''s Dark Forest, meeting more Demon Wolves, and finally finding a group of rare Orcs. ?? Orcs in the world of Kritias were not the same as some fictional stories of Earth, as those in Kritias were pig-like humanoid monsters with tall heights and fat appearances, although they also held strong muscles which intensified as they ranked up. In some of Earth''s fictional stories, Orcs were often depicted as green-skinned muscr men, although such designs were drawn from Tolkien''s books, and were mostly the same as Ogres in Kritias, another race of humanoid-type monsters who were stronger than Orcs. CLASH! Vina used her giant mace to st away the head of an Orc Leader, as the lifeless body fell over the floor. The rest of the corpses were all lying around the kids, they had sessfully defeated the group rather swiftlypared to the fast and more aggressive Demon Wolves. Vina quickly grabbed therge corpse of the Orc Leader as if it were nothing, and began to munch it from the broken neck, the red and bloody flesh was crunchy and tender, as a bit of blood began to drip from her rosy lips, her crimson eyes gleamed eerily as she drank the delicious and sweet blood, filling her with new energy. As a half-Blood-Human, Vina, alongside Tina, Lime, and Asure, had the Blood-Sucking Skill, which gave them the power to nourish their physique by sucking blood, increasing their capabilities, and always keep themselves at full strength. "Phew, we are done here¡­ how long has it been since we got inside?" wondered Berth, sitting above a pile of corpses. "Around 6 hours, I think we should go back home now, or mommy will get worried," said Fei. "Yeah, let''s march back! Who''s taking the items though?" asked Mitiliph. "My mommy gave me this pendant, it is a special Cursed essory that connects to an internal Space, it was made by Kireina-san. I''ve been putting the corpses there all this time," said Kuro. "Eh? So that''s how it was! I always thought they just disappeared¡­" said Acaracia. "Acaracia how can you not realize?" asked Tina. "Ahaha¡­ Acaracia is a bit of a dummy girl, you see¡­" said Mitiliph. "Mitiliph don''t say that of me! I thought we were friends¡­ Friends don''t call each other dummy!" said Acaracia. "E-Eh? Don''t get mad! You know I am your best friend, rx, rx," said Mitiliph, petting Acaracia and caressing her pale white cheeks. "Call each other dummy? We always call each other dummy! Haha! I mean look at Lime, he''s always like a stupid dog¡­!"ughed Tina aloud, while rubbing her belly of how much sheughed. "Grr¡­! I am not a stupid dog!" said Lime. "Well then why do you have your fur all nasty with blood then?" asked Asure. "That''s! Aw, mommy will get mad¡­" said Lime. "Your mother said that you didn''t have to nasty your fur but there you are! Sigh¡­ You are really a hopeless stupid dog¡­" said Tina. "And you are a stupid¡­ snake!" said Lime. "Giiishiii! I am not a snake! Giiisssshiiii!" hissed Tina while waving around her purple-colored scaled tail and taking out her tongue like a snake, showing her sharp fangs. "See? She''s a snake¡­ literally a snake¡­" said Lime. "True, haha!"ughed Vina while munching in the orc. "Sheesh, just how much are you nning on eating, Vina?" asked Asure. "Eeeeh? I have barely eaten anything!" said Vina. "Now stop right there, Vina-chan! You ate around ten corpses already! No, I think that one is like your eleventh!" said Kuro. "B-But¡­ I was hungry¡­" said Vina. "Is your stomach endless or something?" asked Asure. "Hehe, maybe!"ughed Vina innocently. Suddenly, as the party chatted a bit before walking back to the city, a group of Adventurers came rushing towards them through therge forest! They were a group of four, seemingly two human guys, one slender and another big and armored, an elven priest, and a Majin mage. (Majin is a race of Demons with purple skin and long ck horns adept at dark magic). They all shared the same trait of being incredibly tired, covered in wounds and blood, and having most of their equipment broken and torn apart¡­ "Eh, who''s there?" asked Kuro, as she raised her weapon and nced at the four running towards them, jumping off the forest and hitting the ground in the middle of their group. "Adventurers?" asked Berth. "They are all wounded¡­!" said Acaracia. Kuro quickly inspected their stats through Appraisal, finding that they seemed very mediocre despite their looks, probably being E-Rank Adventurers at most. "Please help usssss!" cried one of the men. "Hyaaaa! There was¡­ a giant pack of wolves there and¡­ we almost died!" cried the elven priestess. "Y-YEAH!" said the armored human men. "Hahhh¡­ Haahhh¡­ Oh Gods, my lungs¡­" sighed the Majin man, gasping for air. "Are you okay? Do you need healing?" Vina slowly moved towards them while still having the Orc corpse in her hands, her entire face was covered in blood after eating so much, and her crimson eyes were gleaming incredibly brightly and eerily as she was drinking blood just a few moments ago¡­ All four of the Adventurers smiled towards the gentle voice of a girl, hoping for a cute priestess girl with healing magic to heal their wounds¡­ But instead, they found a giantess of over two meters, with eerie crimson eyes, a mace filled with blood and guts, carrying a beheaded, half-eaten corpse, and a creepy smile, her entire face covered in blood and flesh¡­ her face was actually quite beautiful and cute, but in the enormous body she had, it only intensified the creepiness of Vina''s appearance. "A-AAAAAAHHHH¡­!" "A MONSTEEERRR¡­!" "GGGYAAHH¡­!" "UNGGHH¡­!" Bump! Bump! Bump! Bump! All four Adventurers fell unconscious due to the horror¡­ "Eh? What happened? Oh no! Are they okay? Maybe they died?!" asked Vina while being worried. "¡­I think you scared them," said Asure. "Huh? How could I? Mommy always says I am a pretty girl!" said Vina. "¡­Well, I won''t deny that you bare pretty but-" muttered Asure. "Aw, you think so too? Hehe!" said Vina, as she kissed Asure''s cheeks and left him all covered in blood. "Ungh¡­ Whatever," he sighed while blushing a bit. "I will heal them¡­" said Lime, who despite his fighting style knew Life Attribute Magic and used the Restore Spell to heal the superficial wounds of the four Adventurers. "Done, that was easy¡­ Erva''s has taught me well how to use Magic," said Lime while nodding, he admired Ervas. "But why did they came screaming here?" asked Kuro. "I think they said something about Demon Wolves?" asked Berth. "Demon Wolves¡­ but we killed over 40 a few hours ago, they spawned again?" wondered Kuro. "Perhaps? Well¡­ Oh! Look, they areing here, sweet," said Fei, as she was the first to sense arge pack of Demon Wolves rushing towards the party. "Nice! I needed just a bit more of EXP to reach max level in my current job!" Said Berth. "Alright, get ready everyone!" said Kuro. The beasts quickly reached the party as they jumped and roared towards them, however, simrly to the previous pack they beat, all of them met a simr end, as magic and powerful attacks fell over the creatures, pulverizing them in a few minutes. The strength of Kuro''s group waspletely on a different level than these Adventurers they helped, but thankfully, they were sleeping soundly now. Although if they saw this, they would have probably fallen unconscious due to shock anyways¡­ "That wasn''t hard at all¡­ did these guys really had that many hardships?" asked Fei while sitting over arge wolf corpse. "It seems so, maybe they are weaker than us?" asked Mitiliph. "Eeeh? But we started like two weeks ago¡­ How can these Adventurers be weaker than us? Unless they started just a few days ago?" wondered Acaracia. "No, I think that we can grow faster than them thanks to Veronica and Ervas teachings," said Berth. "It''s thanks to mommy''s guidance! She can make all of us stronger while also having the power to grow faster! Something that only mommy and Ervas can do!" said Kuro. "I kind of knew that a bit¡­ but I guess Kuro-chan confirms it," said Berth. "I see¡­ Well, that''s how it is then!" said Mitiliph. "You epted it pretty fast!" said Acaracia. "I think they said that it''s because both of their guidance effects stacked together, so all the growth increase we get is even greater," said Tina. "Well, poor little Adventurers¡­ It would be a pity if one of them¡­ woke up with a missing limb or two¡­" said Vina. "Stop right there!" said Asure. "Uwah! I-I was not going to do anything bad! I swear! Don''t get mad, Asure-chan¡­" said Vina. "Hmmm¡­ We better put these people away from the glutton¡­" said Tina. "Y-Yeah, I don''t really trust her as much," said Lime, carrying the four people with his great superhuman strength. "O-Oi! How can you say that of me?!" asked Vina while pouting, as she kept eating thest bits of the Orc corpse, devouring it after a few seconds. "She already finished the Orc! Damn, what a girl¡­ I wonder how Asure is going to handle her¡­" sighed Berth. "H-Handle her?! What do you mean¡­?" asked Asure. "Nothing, nothing¡­" said Berth. "Hehe, you will handle me?" asked Vina cutely. "I don''t know what he meant!" said Asure while averting his gaze from her. Kuro quickly saved the corpses in the Inventory essory as the group was finally able to go back to the surface, leaving the Adventurers in the Adventurer Guild¡­ After that day, these four Adventurers spread rumors about a crimson-eyed giant girl who was incredibly creepy, but no one cared about such a stupid story, and it was quickly ignored and forgotten. ----- Chapter 404 - The Legendary Beach Episode? ----- Due to being busy teaching the kids many things and attending the restaurant, Ervas and Veronica ended up taking another week in Seashore going around ces, knowing more aristocrats, forming rtionships with them, alongside many things. ?? Although they had been in the ce for only three weeks, they had already known many aristocrats and were slowly building proper connections. Kuro and her friends had been constantly going to the Dungeon, and they have not encountered any more thugs since that first day, leveling up and changing Jobs while also Ranking Up. However, today was finally "the day", so they decided to gather with the family and go to the beach. In specific, to a very abandoned and deste area of the coast near Seashore, which had very rapid waves and where no boat could be put, as the raging seas would destroy them and then pull them underwater. This ce was even known as the "Boats Graveyard" and the ruins of many ruined boats of ancient and present times lied down in the depths of these shores. Ervas and Veronica had decided that to cross the sea, they needed more than just Aqua, sadly. Aqua would eventually get tired of traveling, and although she was crazy strong, she would not be able to keep up with fighting strong beasts that roamed in the deeper areas of the ocean. So they decided to build up a boat. Making it outpletely of metal would be good though, and Veronica even had the idea of building a giant battleship. But Ervas told her that such a thing would call too much the attention of people, so they shifted their idea into a Ghost Ship which they would reinforce. But to make a proper Ghost Ship they needed proper materials. Building one and then putting souls inside would not do, of course. They needed specific souls that lied within the depths of this graveyard, which could be considered a Devil Sea Area, as there were strong monsters and¡­ aquatic undead. Yes, there were Aquatic Undead in the form of Skeleton Sailors, Skeleton Captains, Zombie Fish, Zombie Sharks, Bone Sea Snakes, and more. Thankfully, this area was very far away from Seashore, but there were ruins nearby of a small town that was once in here, before this ce became a Devil Sea, as people often came to fish in here due to the abundant fish¡­ although most meet their end to the raging waves anyways. The monsters strangely enough never moved out of this area either, mostly because they were bound to the areas where they died tragically. Although the waves seemed chaotic and terrifying, Ervas and Veronica were sporting some swimsuits tailored by Charlotte. Indeed, this was a beach episode! And alongside them, the rest of their friends were also enjoying the nice sun and the fresh wind of the sea, all of them sporting amazingly fitting swimsuits made by Charlotte and the tailoring team within the Igni Kingdom! Although Veronica simply modified her armor into the shape of the dress charlotte made for her¡­ She was wearing a beautiful and tight red-wine bikini, which was tightly wrapping her bouncy breasts and her hips, alongside a beautiful, semi-transparent mantle around her hips, and a beach straw hat to add to the charm of being on the beach. Anna could not stop eyeing Veronica the whole time¡­ Oh, Anna wore a beautiful tight bikini as well, which seemed to barely fit because Charlotte did not expect Anna''s breasts to be so enormous. But her beautiful and glossy chocte-skinned and muscr body was also being greatly eyed by Veronica, indeed, the two degenerate women were ncing at each other as if they were a delicious and sweet treat. "Keep the swimsuit for tonight¡­" said Anna while blushing. "Y-You too¡­" said Veronica. "Ahem. Will you two stop?" asked Ervas, he was wearing an open shirt that showed his little torso, he seemed like a normal kid, but whenever Pekorina touched him, his muscles were as hard as rock... This was the power of his Strength stat! He also wore ck shorts with a skull painting, and he was also wearing sunsses, looking kind of badass. "Hehe, Ervas-kun, your belly is so hard!" said Pekorina, poking Ervas belly with her fingers, she wore a cute one-piece swimsuit that covered her torso up to her hips, it was golden like gold, and it suited her beautiful and glossy chocte-skinned body too, although unlike the two voluptuousdies in front of her, she was as t as a board. "Yeah, hehe, it''s fun to poke it!" said Amelia, waving her squirrel tail around while enjoying being with Ervas who expressionlessly let them touch his body. Little and cute Amelia wore a simr swimsuit to Pekorina, but this one was blue, and resembled the Japanese schoolgirl uniforms that Ervas and Veronica had once talked about to Charlotte¡­ they never expected that she would make them for the little girls. "I am impressed about his shoulders, they are quite stiff!" said Acathea, giving Ervas a shoulder massage. She waved her tail around as well and used her strong bear paws to massage the incredibly stiff and hard rock muscles that Ervas saved below his very normal-looking body. Acathea was perhaps the most developed out of the three girls that were Ervas harem members, as she was finally developing a small pair of breasts and her hips were beginning to widen¡­ she wore a two-piece bikini with floral theme, which was quite beautiful. "And what about you? You are being served by your girlfriends as if you were the king of the beach!" said Veronica. "¡­I am the King of the Beach," said Ervas, as the sunlight shined on his sunsses, making Ervas look even more awesome¡­ "Kyaah! Ervas looks so cool!" said Pekorina. "Hehe, he''s cute!" said Amelia. "Did you really said that seriously?" asked Acathea. "¡­No, I thought I would look cool. Sorry. In fact, I am not the King of the Beach¡­" sighed Ervas. "Nooo! Ervas, you are! You are!" said Pekorina while being a supportive girlfriend. "With a fluffy tail!" said Amelia, grabbing Ervas tail and caressing it. "R-Really?" asked Ervas cutely. The three girls could not help but skip a beat due to his adorableness, Ervas was way too precious. "S-Sure thing!" said Acathea, giving him a gentle smile. "Then I am the King of Beach, Veronica, I have been crowned by my girls," said Ervas. "You are hopeless¡­" said Veronica. "Heeey! Ervas! You guys,e! I think the fish is ready,e grab some while it still warm!" said Jason from further away. Behind them Jason was showing off his muscr torso while wearing some shorts, there was arge barbeque going on and all the males were grilling a lot of seafood, the smell filled the empty beach, which made everyone present hungry. Meanwhile, most of the girls such as Alesia, Ismene, and Desephise were cooking things such as seafood broth using the fish heads and ms, and others were preparing a fresh sd. And in the very sea, there was all the monster swimming around and catching giant beasts, sometimes throwing them into the beach so the people could cook them. Indeed, it was a pretty normal beach episode. Ervas, Veronica, Anna, Acathea, Amelia, and Pekorina all walked next to the main group again, as they were all ncing at the sea for a bit, just admiring its raging beauty before delving into the oceans looking for the ruins of crushed boats and the ghosts and other undead made form the souls of the sailors that were there. "Here! This thing is named salmon, I think!" said Jason, giving a whole fish to Ervas on a te, as Ismene poured a lot of potatoes with mayonnaise and some veggies at the side. "Thanks, it looks yummy," said Ervas, sitting around his girls around arge table put right in the middle of the deste beach. Everyone was enjoying the delicious feast. Some guests have not appeared for a while such as Draconia, Goliath, and Riaan! Ervas took a piece of the freshly grilled salmon as he felt the strong vor and texture of the fish¡­ it really tasted like the salmon he once tasted on Earth, alongside the potatoes with mayonnaise and the fresh sd, it was an amazing lunch. "Nam, nam, nam, nam! HMM! Delicious! I want more seafood!" demanded Vina, sitting around the table. Eisheth, Vina''s mother, began to reprimand her daughter. "Vina you already ate a whole tuna fish! How much are you eating, girl?" asked Eisheth with a bit of concern about the eating habits of her little girl. "Sheesh, it was nothing!" said Vina. "Well, Vina is Half-Orc so she eats a lot miss Eisheth¡­" said Asure at the side of Vina. "Fine¡­ I guess that''s her physiology or something?" sighed Eisheth, giving up on her glutton girl as no matter how much she ate she didn''t seem to get overly fat aside from the natural bubbler belly that formed around her due to her genes. Kuro was sitting over Veronica''sps as she was destroying arge lobster, eating the juicy and tender white flesh inside the giant ws. "Hmmm! So good! Mommy, you gotta try these!" said Kuro. "Oh yeah! I love Lobster¡­ Wait, we need butter though!" said Veronica, taking arge piece of fresh butter out of her soul! Jason brought the freshly grilled lobsters as Veronica began to cover them in butter, eating the white flesh, thebination of vors was amazing! "Try it!" said Veronica, as she gave it to her daughter, the little Kuro''s eyes seemed to shine brightly over the delicious vorbination! "Uwah! So good!" she said. "Hm¡­ Weren''t we going to find a ghost ship?" asked Shade at the side of Veronica. "Meh, that''s forter!" said Veronica, ignoring him, as Shade sighed and nced at everyone enjoying the nice food¡­ "¡­I wish I could eat," he sighed. ----- Chapter 405 - A Cute Slime Girl?! ----- Everyone delighted themselves with the delicious grilled seafood while enjoying the bright sunlight and the cold and salty wind of the ocean. ?? SPLASH! However, a giant wave of water suddenly exploded out of the ocean! "Eh? What is that?!" asked Jason, almost dropping his fish sandwich which he had made so carefully! "GUUUBOOOO!" An enormous monster, resembling a giant mass of water filled with fish inside emerged from the sea, roaring loudly! "Oh, that''s Aqua," said Veronica, as everyone resumed their lunch. "Aqua-chan,e to eat with us!" said Charlotte, who was at the side of the table eating with other friends such as Nidhogg, Ivy, Nick, Haru, Vampy, and more. "Guuuuuboo! Alright! Take this!" said Aqua, vomiting a ton of fish into the sand! "Oh woah, what a bountiful harvest!" said Charlotte cutely. "Guu! Compact form!" said Aqua, as she began topact her entire body! "Ooooh! That''s the thing I taught her! She''s gonna register as a citizen soon!" said Veronica, proud of her girl. Everyone nced back at Aqua, she started topact her body even further beyond, until she shaped herself into a humanoid figure¡­ Then, she started to shape her hips, making them wide, her chest making them big, and shaping her face, with long and watery hair and even a slime dress! "Ah¡­ so beautiful, Aqua-chan! I also want a human form¡­!" said Charlotte. Aqua shaped herself as a cute slime girl! "Hehe, guubo! It took a while to manage how to do this, but don''t I look cute, gubo?" asked Aqua while doing some posses around, many of the males'' present gave her a thumbs up¡­ even Ervas. "Ten out of ten, very cute slime girl," said Ervas. "Are there even a race of slime humanoids?" wondered Ismena, her beautiful glossy chocte-skinned body was wearing a ck two-piece swimsuit which tightly grasped herrge breasts and moved them upwards, making her seem incredibly sexy alongside her wide hips which were tightly wrapped by the second piece of the swimsuit as well. And to boot, her hair was tied as a single ponytail, making her look like a refined mature beauty. "I don''t think so!" said Veronica. "No, there isn''t. Aqua-chan is the first," said Ervas. Aqua-chan then walked back to her friends as she wore a sexy swimsuit as well, making some of the men eye her more than the rest. Something was enchanting about a slime girl, which they had never experienced before¡­ but maybe that was also her Charming Skill taking effect. As the party continued, Kireina and Ditoyle joined in quitete¡­ they had gone somewhere rather suspiciously, and Ditoyle''s hips seemed tired for some odd reason¡­ "Oh, the lovebirds are back," said Veronica. "Seriously, did you had to go do the deed on the beach?" asked Anna while blushing a bit. "Eeh? W-What are you talking about, Anna-chan¡­ hehe¡­" said Ditoyle, she seemed to be oddly rxed by some kind of pleasure given to her a few minutes ago. "W-We were just catching some fish! Yeah, look! ¡­I swear we were not doing anything else¡­ Just a normal¡­ fishing time," said Kireina, flushing a bit as she showed off arge fis filled with fish she caught a lot of time ago, so they were barely moving now¡­ "Hmmm¡­" said Ervas while rubbing his chin. Kireina was wearing a beautiful one-piece purple and pink swimsuit that was quite revealing, barely covering her breast right in the nipple part, and a bit around her lower garments¡­ It was also quite tight into the flesh, sometimes Ervas and Veronica could not understand why she loved so much to show off her body, but perhaps it was all a scheme to get Ditoyle into the mood and do it on the beach¡­ Meanwhile, Ditoyle was wearing something more modest, simr to Ismene''s swimsuit, but without killing the sexual appeal of her beautiful body, which had the same traits as the other Squirrel-kin women such as glossy and beautiful chocte-skinned bodies, and if they were active warriors, beautiful muscles such as biceps. Kireina and Ditoyle quickly joined lunch with everyone else, as they enjoyed the food together. "To be honest it was pretty unexpected when you two requested us toe to the beach and have some fun¡­" said Ismene. "Yeah, seeing how you guys are always doing something, just rxing like this was a bit rare," said Anna. "Eeeh? We also like to rx and have fun too!" said Veronica. "Yeah, we like to rx," said Ervas. "Are you sure? You two are still using like a ton of clones everywhere doing a ton of stuff!" said Jason. "You might be right there, father¡­ But we are enjoying ourselves now too," said Ervas. "Hehe, it''s hard for people without multiple minds and bodies to understand us, isn''t it?" asked Kireina. "Of course! We are not as insane¡­" sighed Desephise. "Awe on babe, give them some ck, let them do what they want to do," said Ragdaz. "Sheesh¡­ W-Who are you calling babe?!" asked Desephise. "Isn''t it like official at this point?" asked Ragdaz. "No, dummy! They don''t know yet!" said Desephise while blushing a lot. "Come on mom, we already kind of know¡­" said Feroya. "What?!" asked Desephise. "Yeah, mother-inw-sama. We already know¡­" said Sevapheso. "Yup," said Ervas. "Indeed. It was pretty obvious, like weeks ago!" said Veronica while chuckling. "I wonder if you two will have a bear bird kid now¡­" said Alesia. "I don''t think that''s a thing, Alesia!" said Desephise while being a bit enraged. "Haha, I would b so happy to have another child¡­ Would you guys want a little sibling?" asked Ragdaz to Gaius and Azra. "Uhh¡­ I guess? It''s up to you old man, don''t ask us that weird stuff¡­" said Gaius with a bit of a bitter smile. "Yeah, don''t ask us something like that!" said Azra. "Uwah¡­ So all of you knew and I was trying so hard to hide it! Grr¡­ You idiot, it''s all your fault!" said Desephise, hitting Ragdaz''srge body. "Ouch! Damn, do not get so angry! Although I like when you get fierce, heh,"ughed Ragdaz. "S-Shut up! Don''t talk that lewd stuff in here!" said Desephise. "Aw calm down, we all here are kind of sexually active couples, so it''s kind of fine," said Veronica. "Yeah, I also kind of wonder how it is when you two get to bed¡­ the size difference and all¡­" said Anna. "You know that there are kids?" asked Ervas. "Oops!" said Veronica. "Mommy what are you all talking about?" asked Kuro without realizing. "What is sexual?" asked Vina. "A new word?!" asked Fei. "Uwah! Forget it all! Sorry!" asked Veronica, as she didn''t want to contaminate the young minds of the children with adult stuff. "Huh? Why though?" asked Kuro while pouting. "N-Nothing¡­ Just forget about it, Kuro-chan!" said Veronica, petting her daughter while forcing a smile. "Hmm¡­" said Kuro while getting a bit intrigued even more about it. However, by the intervention of everyone, the conversation quickly shifted to what they were nning on doing aside from just enjoying an abandoned beach¡­ "So how are you nning in getting the ship?" asked Jason. "In this area, there are a lot of concentrations of Miasma, especially deep in the water, that''s why sometimes Aqua and the others caught Undead monsters instead of living fish¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, like that one Bone Sea Snake? It was pretty freaky, especially because it was moving even though it should be actually dead¡­" said Jason. "I honestly had never expected that Undead could emerge underwater, but you know something new every day," said Ismene. "Of course, monsters emerge in all shapes and forms and can adapt incredibly quickly to many environments no matter their type¡­ Anyways, as I said earlier, all these Undead are good for us, so we can find the ruins of destroyed ships and boats, which are often filled with the ghosts or skeleton and zombies of sailors or their captains," said Ervas. "Yeah. We n in grabbing those and bring them to the surface, and wrap them all around into a giant boat with like a thousand souls inside," said Veronica. "T-Those are way more than Selene herself¡­!" said Ismene. "Yeah, we can already feel a ton of them, and all of them are floating around Veronica and Kuro, their main targets," said Ervas. "Eh? Not around you?" asked Jason. "Well I think I can still call them, but Veronica and Kuro have be more closer to Death than me now, as my Guidance had intensified in other terms, weakening such effect I had borrowed from her, which was never truly originally from me, but formed from within her unique soul. Still, I am sure that I can use Death Magic and even share her guidance whenever I use my soul with her," said Ervas. "Yeah, but for now, I am the main Queen of the Death! With my little princess here!" said Veronica. Veronica and Kuro were already being surrounded by hundreds of Dead Spirits that came floating from the depths of the coast, several of them had horrible shapes as they died by begin crushed by their own boat wood, some were even unrecognizable, although most of them wore sailor clothes, and there were a few dozen of captains wearing the ssic captain cap. There were a lot of pirates too! "Yarr! My Queen, let me show you the mark of the treasure we all died for! It is true! There are around ten tons of gold in there! You''ll get rich! Though you''ll have to fight the giant Squid there!" said a pirate captain. "Don''t listen to that stupid old man! He lied to us! We all died for that false treasure!" said a pirate sailor. "Don''t listen to him, the treasure is real! I saw it with my two eyes!" said a third, whocked eyes and was holding them with his hands¡­ "Haha, they are pretty funny!"ughed Kuro. ----- Chapter 406 - Diving Into The Haunted Depths ----- After enjoying a hearty lunch with lots of seafood, Veronica and Ervas finally decided to dive into the turbulent waters. ?? Of course, the beach was chaotic, the waves were strong and constantly hitting the ground, no normal person would ever try to swim there, as they would easily be crushed against the seabed or something by the strength and force of the waves. "Ervas, this looks kind of dangerous¡­. What if your little head ends up hitting the seabed?" asked Jason. "Don''t worry, that won''t happen, and even if it does, I am sure that I can survive¡­ My skull is pretty hard," said Ervas. "But you are still a toddler though¡­" said Jason. "Well there is no problem in going on my own, but Ervas wants toe and help, so I can''t reject him, even less when he looks at me with that cute face," said Veronica, ring at the expressionless face of Ervas. "Cute face?" he asked, wondering if Veronica was seeing things that were not there or something. Maybe being an Undead had given her strange perceptions of reality through her vision. However, it was better to simply forget that and continue with the main topic. "Yes, I will go, and there is no way you are stopping me, father," said Ervas with resolve. "Eh? Alright, alright, don''t get angry¡­" said Jason. "I am not angry, but filled with resolve," said Ervas¡­ he really wanted to swim in the sea! "Don''t worry, I will go with them too," said Kireina at their side. "I don''t think that is very reassuring,dy Kireina¡­" said Jason. "Eh? Maybe! Fufu"ughed Kireina. "Don''t worry Jason, we got all these guys to guide us, they will lead us to the treasures! ¡­and ruins of ships," said Veronica, as she made all the Dead Spirits visible through the Visualization Death Attribute Magic Spell. Jason noticed all of the Dead Spirits of varied shapes and sizes, they were so many that even when he had a Spirit himself, he was not able topletely see them all¡­ When Veronica made them all visible he was spooked and almost jumped off the ce he was, the number of Dead Spirits in here was¡­ tremendous. It was almost ridiculous! They were hundred after hundreds of Dead Spirits! Just how many people died here and then were tied to this ce? Their deaths must have been quite terrible for them to persist for so long, to the point that many ended up umting. There were some fresh-looking dead spirits, but there were also some very old ones, that were almost unrecognizable in their shape due to how they barely remembered how they saw themselves as¡­ many just resembledrge lumps of phantom and soul, without defined shapes¡­ "I-I see¡­ I am leaving you my son then¡­ guys," said Jason, trying to be open-minded with the dead, as they all groaned with strange groans one after another as if cheering. "Alright, you guys keep around killing giant monsters or something, let''s go!" said Veronica, as she grabbed Ervas and Kireina and dived into the water! SPLASH! The trio quickly delved into the cold waters, seeing the beautiful depths. Although it was incredibly dark, all of them could easily see through the darkness, noticing therge forests of enormous and colorful corals deep within the seafloor, the bright sand, therge seagrass, and algae waving by the strong force of the water, all of it decorated with many deep-sea stone formations of all kinds, fish, crabs, giant monsters, Undead, and many ruins of boats and ships, which were all being covered in coral, algae, mollusks, and lots of ghosts and dead spirits. Because they were obviously in the depths of the sea, they began to speak through the No-Attribute Magic Spell Telepathy. "Wow, this ce is pretty," said Kireina. "The ce is quite soothing, I wish we could stay in here for a while," said Ervas, feeling rxed. "Indeed, and there is a ton of materials to pick from¡­" said Veronica. "Though I don''t think you can keep your breath for so long?" asked Kireina. "I am sure I could keep it for a while¡­ I think I can actually do this," said Ervas, as he used his Psychokinesis to create a transparent bubble over his head. "Ehh? I want one too!" said Veronica. "Okay," said Ervas. Ervas then created a Psychokinesis bubble over Veronica''s head and Kireina''s head, although these two did not need to breathe like him¡­ Maybe one day Ervas could get a Merman Bloodline and evolve gills¡­ but that was for the far future, as he was still not yet reaching max level on his Rank, which has been stuck for months now. Ervas and Veronica really needed a big challenge to get enough EXP now, they had advanced way too fast and now they had been stuck through their development. Well, not really, as they were still training their skills, abilities, and more, while letting their allies grow stronger, so it could be said that they never truly stopped growing stronger. And they were also practicing something named "cultivation" that Kireina taught them off-camera, which they used to nourish their souls to make them more refined and stronger. Veronica was also constantly eating new materials, so her armor was getting stronger and stronger¡­ and Ervas was slowly growing too. And to top it all, they were also slowly stockpiling more and more Skill Points, to the point where they had over 100.000 now, and they were nning to stockpile even more, which they would use to max out some Bloodline Skill Trees (for Ervas), and Divine Soul Fragment Skill Trees (for Veronica). In fact, they were nning in using these Skill Points for a while now, so they would soon get a nice powerup. But for now, they admired the beauty of the deep sea while beating to death some insolent monsters that came to chomp them as if they were tiny fish. "Maybe they wouldn''te here if you two didn''t look like fish," said Ervas, ring at Veronica and Kireina who had shapeshifted into beautiful mermaids. "Eeeh? This is the most hydrodynamic shape!" said Veronica. "Indeed, this is the peak performance we can get deep underwater," said Kireina. "Is that so¡­?" asked Ervas with an expressionless face. "Yeah! Don''t you remember when we learned about Earth''s evolutionary history? This shape of the fishtail has convergently evolved like three or four times inpletely different animals!" said Veronica. Indeed, the shape of the fish body was incredibly good for underwater swimming and had convergently evolved several times through the history of Earth''s life. Convergent evolution was the term used whenpletely different lifeforms evolved simr traits without being rted at all nor being of the same species or evolution tree, such as Dolphins, who were mammals evolving hydrodynamic, fish-like bodies simr to sharks and otherrge fish, without actually being fish at all. However, this information was perhapspletely useless, as Ervas did not care about this anymore, and Veronica and Kireina were clearly messing around, probably wanting to look like cute mermaids for some reason¡­ The trio kept diving deep into the water, finally reaching the floor as they saw many shiny things over the sand¡­ "Hm? Oh, you guys were right! There is indeed a treasure here!" said Veronica, ncing at the small golden nuggets lying over the sand, alongside the brilliant red, green, and blue gems. "See?! This is the treasure we stole from the other ship! Only for us to meet our end by the deadly Kraken! That ursed beast¡­!" said the ghost captain. "WHAT?! So you were the ones that stole your treasure! We really worked hard for it, you damn pirate!" roared a sailor ghost. "Come at me! I will slice your head off your neck! Yarr!" answered captain, trying to slice the head of the man using his phantom and shaping it as a de¡­ but both of them could not really deal damage to each other. "Alright guys stop fighting ande help us," said Veronica. "Yes mydy!" they said,pletely forgetting everything and their conflicts, Veronica''s charm over them was immense! The Captain Ghost was named ckeye, and the Sailor Ghost was named Gordon, they were at least a few hundred years old, the pirate said he had crossed all the seas of the world with his ship, while the sailor said he used to be part of the marine groups that once worked for Seashore, which were formed by the old aristocrats to fend off Pirate Raids which sometimes urred in those old times¡­ Both of them knew the direction of their former ships, guiding the trio as Veronica began to save all therge-sized pieces of ships she found around inside her Soul, which also ended flooding a bit of her soul with the seawater that came inside¡­ Which made her wonder if she would empty the seas with her soul, but that would be way too impossible¡­ for now. "Here, mydy! This is the furious Sea Lion! My most loyalpanion! These are his resting grounds, he has been waiting for the opportunity to one day travel through the seas once more!" said ckeye, showing Veronica the enormous ship he oncemanded, which was broken in half and filled with sea life. "Ooh! Amazing, let us get in, it''s pretty big!" said Veronica. "Alright then¡­ Oh? There is a lot of sea urchins in here! How long has it been since I ate some? Let us pick some!" said Kireina, using her spatial magic spell Pocket Dimension, to save tons of sea urchins. "Oh, are those skeletons?" asked Ervas, ncing at the interior of the Sea Lion Ship. ----- Chapter 407 - Wellerman ----- As the Pirate Ghost ckeye invited Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina inside his ship as if it were his home, several presences from within began to awaken after sensing the presence of the new guests. ?? Skeletons covered in coral, seaweed, fish, and even crabs emerged one by one from within the inside and dark areas of the broken ship, wearing tattered clothes that seemed to once look like those that stereotypical pirates would wear. "Yahahaha! This is my crew! Greet our new guests, bastards!"ughed ckeye, raising his de as the skeletons and ghosts began to groan. "Shut up old man!" "Get the fuck out of here!" "We don''t want your presence in our resting area!" "Yeah, damn old man¡­" "GRAAAARRGRR!" "What did Toby said?" "I think he said the same that we did!" "Yeah!" "YARGH! You ungrateful bunch of bastards! I am your captain, pay some respect!" said ckeye. "Respect my ass!" "If it wasn''t for you we wouldn''t have died back then!" "My head hurts like hell because of that!" said one of the skeletons who had arge axe stuck on his skull. "Okay, okay, calm down guys, we are here to help ya get out of there¡­ I bet you are bind to this ship, right?" asked Veronica. The skeletons and ghosts suddenly became paralyzed, ncing and admiring Veronica''s beauty. She had shapeshifted her lower half into a fishtail like a mermaid, and she made it extra realistic by making her armor into the shiny metallic scales. Alongside that, she was wearing a starfish bikini made of actual starfish she found around¡­ Everyone nced at her with their empty and void eyes devoid of any light, although a small, blue light emerged of their empty skulls¡­ well, some were filled with coral and other sea animals. "Aaahhh¡­" "Ooooohhh¡­" "Mermaid¡­" "So beautiful¡­" "Her presence¡­ do you feel it too?" "Woah¡­ I am in love¡­" "Man¡­ What¡­" "GRAAAAAARRR!" "Holy queen of the seas!" "Our queen is here! Our queen is here, you bastards!" "AHOY!" By just speaking, Veronica was praised as the queen of the seas by these skeletons and ghosts, who kneeled towards her and began to praise her beauty in all manner of words, some were nastier than others, while others were pretty good with words. Veronica felt rather ttered, she had never met so many Undead that was this charismatic before¡­ charisma in an undead was rare, although all of their friends had certain charisma within them, this group waspletely filled with it! Veronica even left the kiss her hands, although they had no lips anyways. "They are¡­pletely obeying mydy! Good! See, bastards?! You aren''t serving me anymore, you are servingdy Veronica!" said ckeye. "Aye, shut up!" "Yeah, shut up, you are interrupting us from admiring ourdy''s beauty, ugly-ass old man!" "Mydy doesn''t hear that old man, he has fish inside his head," "Fufu, you guys are so funny¡­ Alright, let''s get to it then, we''ll carry the entire ship to the surface!" said Veronica. "To the surface?!" asked everyone present. "Yeah, leave it to us!" said Veronica. Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina slowly carried therge ship towards the sea surface, Veronica created metallic threads and made a with it, moving one of the ship pieces, while Kireina and Ervas moved the other through their sheer strength alone and a bit of support from their souls, materialized as tentacles. Ssh! Ssh! The two pieces of the ship began to float for a little time, but they would probably sink once more if left floating for too long due to their weight. "AAHH! The light of the sun!" "Oooh, praise the sun!" "OOOOoOOoohhhh¡­!" "Our savior! We had been freed from the underwater prison that binds our souls to the depths!" "That''s nice because the crabs and fish were slowly eating us up!" "Yeah, a few more years and we would have turned into fish food¡­!" "Wee to the surface then boys, time for all of you to get some work!" said Veronica. "Aye, captain!" said everyone while raising their arms and rusty weapons, even ckeye joined in. Veronica began to slowly assemble the ship back up again, using the several pieces of wood and other materials she found around until it could finally keep afloat. Although it needed some serious cleaning, as it was filled with coral and many sea animals lurking inside, there were tons of fish jumping around as well, and a group of octopuses being a bit aggressive as well, as they grabbed whatever they found and threw it against the skeletons. "Hm, weren''t we going to make it bigger?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, that''s where we go find the next ship!" said Veronica. As the Ghost of Gordon spoke at her side. "Very well, please, follow me, mydy!" said Gordon, leading Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina deep underwater again! SPLASH! Once more diving into the water, the group reached the depths of the ocean once more, finding a cliff where Rank 4 monsters Giant Squids roamed around and were fighting against a normal Sperm Whale, they were easily defeating therge animal, which was then sliced into pieces and grabbed by theirrge tentacles, moving it depth into theirir. "Damn, the sea is really amazing, you don''t see that every day¡­" sighed Veronica, as she saw the soul of the whale fly away. "Wait,e here," said Veronica. Therge whale soul stopped, as it moved towards Veronica, moving its tail like a puppy. "Are you going to adopt it?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, let''s add it to the crew, maybe it could be the main soul of the ship," said Veronica. "Eh¡­? Are you sure? How can a whale control a ship well?" asked Ervas. "Oh, maybe it can because it knows the sea pretty well, isn''t it? Perhaps even better than the sailors¡­" said Kireina. "Sea! I am adding a ton of fish souls too," said Veronica. "Here, mydy!" said Gordon, as the party reached an area where there was a giant ship, perhaps even bigger than the one ckeye had! It was submerged into the depths of this underwater cliff, which was filled with strange-looking animals and monsters they had never seen before, making the trio remind themselves of the pictures of Earth where they saw those newly discovered animals deep underwater. Veronica quickly grabbed the pieces of the ship, which was crushed into three, and moved them above the sea alongside Kireina and Ervas. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! "Ourdy is here!" said ckeye, as the other pirates ignored him but still cheered for Veronica. "Phew, with this¡­ it should be nice enough, let''s mold it around, I want it big!" said Veronica. "Oh? Are webining them together?" asked Kireina. "That''s right! Let us do that!" said Veronica. "This is going to take some time¡­ But let us use Golem Creation to convert the wood into golems andbine it around," said Ervas. Veronica and Ervas quickly merged the three boats through the use of Golem Creation, converting the wood of the ships into golems and manipting them to their liking,bining them together and fusing the two ships into a giant beast of a boat. "Now, you guys go there and¡­!" said Veronica, sending the giant whale dead spirit alongside the other dead spirits she had prepared, merging them together and fusing them into the boat while using Undead Transformation Skill to convert the whole thing into an Undead! The entire boat began to flow with phantasmal energy, as it exuded a deadly, and fearful aura! It began to move over the water on its own, even, and it quickly opened arge, sharp mouth made of broken wood, with two glowing eyes that were holes in the boat, glowing with sickly green colors¡­ There was also a broken-down mast, which Veronica nned to make anew with the symbol of their Kingdom. "GRRUUUOOOOOOOOOONNN¡­!" The boat groaned! "It''s alive! HAHAHAHA!" Laughed Veronica, she was going to do theplete Evil Necromancer Roley now! "With this, we can finally begin to cross the sea, nice!" said Kireina. "Yeah, finally¡­ Mom, I hope she''s there¡­" said Ervas. "Aw, we''ll make sure to help you find here, my dear," said Kireina, petting Ervas head. Veronica celebrated with her fans- tamed pirate Undead, as they all began to dance around her as if she were some kind of idol. "So everyone, who do we call our new ship?" asked Veronica. "Moby Dick, I was thinking," said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ How about the sea shanty? Wellerman?" said Veronica. "Oh?! That''s a good one! So your Earth also has it!" said Kireina. "Wellerman sounds good enough," said Ervas. "Oh!? Sea Shanties? We know a bunch!" "Alright you bastards, sing for ourdy!" "Ahoy!" The Undead Pirates began to sing a harmonious melody that they always sand while traversing the seas and when things got rough. However, they singed so eerily and with ghostly and phantasmal voices that they seemed to be the babblers of ursed fiends of the depths of darkness, if ordinary people were hearing these things, they would surely go insane by the sheer amount of fear they would feel, or probably fall unconscious. Their skulls cracked andughed, making eerie sounds that would run chills through the spine of anyone that were not within the circle of allies of Ervas and Veronica. The Sea Shanty continued for several minutes, which was often interrupted by the crazedughter of the undead, making a creepy yet cheerful atmosphere around Wellerman. Wellerman groaned happily as it dived into the water over and over again, as if it were an actual whale, jumping into the airs to dive deep once more. "They are pretty good singers forcking throats and mouths and¡­ well," said Ervas. "Yep, I think we got a pretty talented bunch!" said Veronica. "Ugh, Pirates and their stupid songs¡­" sighed Gordon. Meanwhile, within the beach, everyone nced at the sea as a ghost ship jumped around over the sea while singing a cheerful song from the creepy voices of undead¡­ If any normal person were to see this, they would most likely have a heart attack¡­ However, three mysterious figures were ring from very far away at the scene, barely understanding what was going on anymore¡­ "S-So that''s¡­ what Veronica has be¡­" said one of them, a beautiful elf man that resembled a young girl. "This is¡­ she really became a user of Death Magic¡­" said an elf woman at the side of the elf man, barely believing her eyes. "This is¡­ terrifying¡­ Imagine if she were to carry such a giant Undead to the town, it would be gone in seconds¡­" said a man at their side. "Good thing they don''t have particrly bad intentions with the people¡­" said the elf woman. "Yeah, we had seen enough, I think it should be time to finally join them¡­" said the elf man. ----- Chapter 408 - I Will Stay At Your Side For Eternity ----- Wellerman slowly moved towards the coast of the beach, as it surprised everyone with its enormous and powerful presence. ?? The monster was indeed strong, even when it was just born. "Amazing... Eh? How many times have we said amazing now?" wondered Ismene, as she was ring at the living giant battleship groaning around and diving into the water in and out like a fish or an enormous whale. "So cool, mommy! Can we bring him home?" asked Kuro. "I-I don''t think so, it will cause amotion if we bring a giant floating battleship¡­" said Veronica. "Yeah, we better not¡­" said Ervas. "I think this is the first time I''ve seen an Undead this big, this is like three times bigger than Selene¡­" said Jason, referencing the cursed manor, Selene. "Yeah, it''s enormous! Amazing, now that my lords are finally are done with this, Wellerman can finally cross the seas and get to the Demon Continent!" said Percy. "Mydy and my lord are indeed amazing! This newpanion shall be appreciated," said Albert while floating around. "Draaaaa! Friends!" said Draconia, as she pped her wyvern wings around, flying towards Wellerman and greeting the pirate ghosts and skeletons, which were revitalized by Veronica''s Death Attribute Magic Spells. "Oh, a mighty dragoness has emerged!" "Who might thisdy name be?" "Draconia!" said Draconia adorably. She still had the mind of a young girl and had developed through these six months where she was not forced to fight as much. Although her strength did not skyrocket, her ability to think and use her body and powers better has increased. "Oh, Lady Draconia! You are an Undead such as us!" "I never thought Undead could be this beautiful!" "Well, what about ourdy Veronica?" "Oh right! Well, she''s an exception! She is way above Undead, she is a Goddess at this point!" "Very true, my friend!" As Draconia became popr with the skeleton due to her cuteness, Goliath spoke with some of them as a fellow Undead. "So what''s your upation?" asked one of the skeletons. "I am the IRON FIST, GOLIATH!" said Goliath. "¡­And?" asked a second skeleton. "Yeah, like, what do you do for a living¡­ Or a death?" asked the third skeleton. "Oh, well, I often train my fellow Undead back home, we had built arge squadron and we always have open arms for any new Undead that want to join us. We often teach how to regain memories, how to rearrange emotions, and how to deal with the existential dread of being dead, here, take these papers, if you are interested feel free to contact me through Veronica-sama or Ervas-sama''s clones," said Goliath, changing his personalitypletely as he acted as a very thoughtful man, distributing some papers to the skeletons, which described the many things he did in such area. "This sounds more like a rehabilitation center!" "Yeah¡­" "But it is nice, a ce where we can be listened to and healed a bit¡­" "Sure thing, we''ll join then!" said the three skeletons after considering things, as Goliath smiled happily. "You are wee then, my friends!" said Goliath. "OI! You three are pirates! Where do you think you are going, you bastards?!" roared ckeye, reaching the three skeletons. "Agh, this bastard old man¡­" "Don''t listen to him, Goliath," "Yeah, he''s a damn bastard," "Hmm¡­ Perhaps you too could join the rehabilitation program," said Goliath, inviting ckeye to it. "Rehabili- What?" asked ckeye, without even being able to understand the "fancy" word that well. "Read this," said Goliath while giving ckeye a paper. "I don''t know how to read," said ckeye. "¡­" Goliath felt disappointed. The party quickly moved over Wellerman as they began to clean its surface from all the sea life stuck to it, alongside capturing the fish that were still jumping around, and the group of aggressive octopuses that were grilled for dinner. When the night was already falling, Wellerman was as clean and beautiful as it could be, and the battleship itself showed such happiness by groaning loudly. "OOOOOOOOOOHH¡­!" "Wellerman don''t groan too much, alright? People from the city might hear you," said Veronica, as she petted the surface of the battleship. "Oooooooooh¡­" groaned Wellerman in a lower voice, although it was still nightmarish and loud anyways. Veronica felt that it was hopeless. Jason, Leonidas, and other grilling-lovers began to grill the seafood found inside the boat, fromrge sharks to giant fish, to whole octopus which they covered in soy sauce-like sauce. Ervas munched into therge tentacle of the octopus, which was grilled and covered in sweet sauce, the texture was kind of like rubber, but because it was recently grilled, there was still a nice texture. Interestingly enough this was his first time eating octopus, as he had not tasted it in his previous life as Veronica. "Octopus is not bad I suppose," he said, as he munched over the tentacle until nothing remained. "I love it! So chewy! And you can even feel the vor of the sea!" said Veronica, her eyes were about to turn into heart-shaped pupils by how much she ended liking octopus and squid, which were grilled and covered in delicious sauces to give it more vor. "I guess we have grown so different that even our preferences differ a bit," through Ervas. "Ervas, Ervas! Here, have some fish!" said Pekorina, offering Ervas a bit of fish with her fork. "Oh, thanks," said Ervas, epting the fork and opening his mouth as Pekorina feed him like a spoiled little boyfriend. "Ervas, me too! Have sea urchin!" said Amelia, offering a little, yellow-colored tongue of a sea urchin to Ervas, as he opened his mouth and tasted its sweetness and creamy softness. "This is also a first¡­ it is indeed very sweet¡­ Hm," said Ervas, he seemed to like sea urchin more than the octopus. "Here, I got you some lobster w meat, look how meaty and big it is!" said Acathea, as she offered Ervas yet another fork with white and tender meat, which Ervas epted and began to eat happily. Veronica nced at Ervas who was being served by his harem of cute girls, and couldn''t help but want the same! "A-Anna-chan, serve me food too!" said Veronica. "Serve¡­? Like spoon-fed you? But Veronica you are not a baby anymore," said Anna. "Eeeeh? Well, I was born as an adult, so I don''t technically have a baby stage, you know?" asked Veronica while pouting. "¡­Fine," sighed Anna, her wife simply wanted to be spoiled a bit, so she happily obliged. Offering a spoon of fish to her, Veronica happily opened her mouth as she received the delicious food. "Nom, nom~ See? That is what I was talking about!" said Veronica, Anna couldn''t understand how goofy she was sometimes, even though she was so strong and intelligent at times¡­ or just considering how she had hundreds of clones she controlled with her very soul at the same time, and despite that, she still acted like a young and cheerful woman. Anna began to consider her future with her, and what was toe. It has been a bit over 7 months since she met her but she was already too in love with her to even fathom to think that she would ever leave her, she was going to stay at her side for her eternity¡­ Although Veronica was Undead and did not age nor perished out of lifespan, Anna wanted to stay with her until thest moments of her life¡­ She had already considered that she would slowly decay while Veronica would remain the same¡­ it was a dreadful thought that Veronica would slowly see her grow older and older¡­ as she remained the same¡­ seeing the love of her life slowly fade away into the sands of time¡­ But for now, she wanted to enjoy these little moments with her, to treasure the beautiful present she was living at her side¡­ all the ns they had, all the things they wanted to do. Things were not ending at all, and she expected many battles toe soon, many enemies that she would have to fight in name of her lover¡­ but she was ready for everything¡­ She saw Veronica eating the food with her cheeks filled with food like a little squirrel, as Anna smiled warmly. Veronica was indeed very cute. "Hm? D-Do I look funny?" asked Veronica as she swallowed the food. "Heh¡­ No, it''s¡­ I love you," said Anna, kissing Veronica. "O-Oh? I love you too! What with that out of a sudden?" asked Veronica. "Nothing¡­ I just¡­ was thinking¡­ You are ageless, aren''t you? I was just thinking that I will probably perish at your side¡­ So I considered that I should enjoy every little time I am with you¡­ To treasure these moments I am with you¡­ So our love canst forever within your heart¡­" said Anna. Veronica nced at Anna''s warm smile, as she sensed a bit of sorrow within her eyes, the thought of fading away while your lover remains, breaking their hearts to leave them alone once more¡­ it was not something she wanted for Veronica. Even though she knew that Shade was there for her¡­ still. "Anna¡­" said Veronica, feeling a bit sad as she caressed Anna''s hair. "I am¡­ I am just so happy to be at your side¡­ this life¡­ is so filled with so many adventures and new things¡­ I will¡­ always remember these things¡­" said Anna. "Don''t cry, my dear¡­ Don''t worry, I am sure that there is a way to help you stay at my side for that time toe one day, but don''t your race live pretty long anyway? Don''t worry about those things for now! I kind of already learned a Spell that virtually regress your age through Death Attribute Magic so¡­ Don''t worry, hehe, you can stay with me as long as you want!" said Veronica, giving Anna a gentle smile, as Anna began to cry. "R-Really?" asked Anna, as she felt a bit relieved. "Of course! Don''t be dummy¡­" said Veronica, kissing Anna passionately. Their lips quickly separated once more, as Anna cleaned her tears. "Sigh¡­ I don''t know why I was thinking all those dumb stuff¡­ You are right, I am not even old. Actually, I am fairly young for someone of my race¡­" sighed Anna, she thought that she was just having stupid and unnecessary thoughts this whole time for nothing. "It''s fine, we often think stupid stuff sometimes. We are all normal people, after all, we think stupid stuff daily. In fact, I always think the stupidest of stuff," said Veronica. "Haha¡­ You are so funny¡­ At your side there is no day where I am not happy¡­" said Anna, sitting over Veronica''sp. "Fufu, I am going to make you even happier tonight~," said Veronica. "Oh~? Alright then~" said Anna. It seemed that Anna''s worries were nothing to worry about, as a master of Death Magic had the power to defy fate itself and keep those she loved alongside her for eternity if needed¡­ ----- Chapter 409 - The Demon God Thoughts ----- Deep within his divine domain, a Demon God who enjoyed ying with mortals and their obsession with wealth and treasures rested, waiting for the right moments and the right circumstances, feeding himself with the blood of the sacrifices and the divine power of his lunatic believer''s faith and prayers. ?? This was Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures. He could have been considered to be one of the lesser Demon Gods within the world of Kritias, forgotten even by other Demon Gods due to hisck of participation in the Ragnar?k. He had never cared about such measly things as war and the like and had always desired to govern his own domain and slowly rise to power through his underhanded methods of maniption and extortion. He was a devilish demon god who liked to provoke conflicts within mortals by using their greatest weakness, as he thought, greed. The sin of greed or avarice could be said to be what gives Borunidhan a way to exist and nourish himself. No matter where he went, as long as there were people and civilizations, there would be greed everywhere. Which he feeds from happily. Unlike other pathetic Demon Gods who meet their end at the hands of strange mortals such as Oggoth, Borunidhan was never sealed or anything of the sorts, but was naturally a weak and small Demon God, who had risen to godhood due to his special circumstances. Since he was born inside a dungeon as a creature that used mimicry to entice Adventurers to approach him that he had always used the inner greed within mortals as his main weapon. He forged his own powers around such belief, offering greater, and richer treasures to the Adventurers and other people, or even animals or monsters who fancied shiny objects such as crows or goblins. At some point, he shaped himself as arge treasure chest, bing the progenitor of all Mimics, a treacherous race of monsters that mimic things usually found inside Dungeons such as Treasure Chests, Walls, Floor, Potions, Pots, and even rusty weapons. He was a vicious creature that evolved and thrived in such an environment, making of his niche his greatest power and weapon, and slowly yet steadily rising to godhood through the umtion of Experience Points and stockpiled mana within his soul. At some point, as he slept thousands of years in the past, his soul exploded, andrge quantities of divine energy began to flow inside of it. When he woke up, he had ascended into a God, and he found himself inside of his Divine Realm. As a God, he slowly started to gain a greater consciousness, intelligence, and better perspicacity. He became different than the kin he created, which had already infested many dungeons across Kritias through his spore-like eggs that even traveled outside of his original dungeon through the wind that entered dungeons. Soon enough, the world was filled with his kin. However, he was not the same as his children, he was not as primal as them, and he needed greater methods of hunting and gathering strength and energy to keep thriving. Despite him thinking that he was not as primal as his children, he could be considered one of the most basic Demon Gods amongst the many that there were, as his sole purpose of doing "evil things" was survival, however, as he grew older and more intelligent, he slowly derived such desires of survival to pleasure as well, taking great joy into manipting the feeble and insignificant lives of mortals by offering treasures, "luck" and more through his Divinity. His Divinity was False Treasures, and as it implied, the treasures he could offer were not real, nor the feeling of greatness within them. However, such treasures were of incredible quality and were so simr to the real ones that not many could even realize that they were false until the gold they bought began to decay after many years¡­ The powers bestowed by his Divinity were those of False Treasures, of False Pleasures, and False Happiness and Fulfillment. In the societies that mortals built-in Kritias, many people enjoyed and found pleasure in treasures and riches, the richer they were, the happier they became. However, such happiness and feeling of sess and fulfillment were false, something that this god merely fabricated to bring them a false joy and happiness, which he pleased himself in seeing, especially when such people were to be finally funded out and ended. Through his long life, Borunidhan created many sects before his name, or small churches, people that desired the most a change and contained the most greed were like bright red lights to his divine senses, which he slowly approached to and offered them greatness and promised treasures, bringing a great change to their lives. In exchange, he would acquire followers and prayers, the more he got the better, nourishing his godly powers. Being even offered sacrifices, he kept growing stronger, to the point that his strength was perhaps unrecognizable to how he used to be once¡­ And because no one knew about him, it was even better, not even beings such as Bestellen who gained the continent he resided in knew about how strong he was growing, how powerful he could get¡­ As he developed more powers and his mind enlightened, Borunidhan started to realize how he was having such a narrow view of the world, his greatness kept growing, and he would one day even rival the Dark and Bright Gods. In fact, such a day was soon toe, as he felt that something within his soul was growingrger, his power was finally having a qualitative change, and his divine energy was being refined into greater levels of strength. He just needed a few more hundred years to achieve his ns, to acquire the power that could rival Bestellen himself! And as this world kept being shrouded in wars and chaos, Borunidhan kept growing stronger and bigger, the greed of humanity knew no bounds, he could get as much power as he wanted, extending his devil influence all around the continent, everyone was soon to know about his greatness, about the God that could bring all of their dreams to reality! He had already expanded to Seashore, who he had taken as his "home" for the moment, residing high in the skies inside of his Divine Realm observing the mortals, his greatest source of energy, and slowly eroding their minds. He had already made arge cult around him, which was led by Aran, one of the Aristocrats in charge of several shops within Seashore. The fool old man had epted his offer for greatness rather quickly and swiftly,pletely unaware of the terrible mistake he wasmitting by siding with a demon god¡­ However, the treasures and the "luck" that his divine protection offered were immensely great, Aran''s business were blooming ever since he took the divine protection from Borunidhan. But such "luck" was a double-edged sword. It was a special ability that God had designed, which drained the fortune and fate of others around the one given the divine protection, giving them the "Feeling" of good luck, but what truly happened was that the people around them became incredibly unfortunate, often to the point where it seemed as if he was the fortunate one. Demon Gods being able to make fortune? That was nothing but a lie. Demon Gods were not able to create miracles like the original Gods, but they were able to create disgraces through their powers. As they grew older and learned how to use their powers, they would lowly be able to adjust these disgraces into enhancements or special types of auras of misfortune that affected those around the user. Of course, not all Gods could do the same as Borunidhan, in fact, he was unique in that case, as he had the power to manipte things rted to false treasures, deceiving, and even generating false fortune, in a way¡­ Through this wicked power, he brought the demise of countless ces simr to Seashore in the past, seeing these mortals perish and go to war as heughed at the things he provoked. Using Aran as his main pawn, he slowly kept expanding for years¡­ without even caring about the Vampires, in which he often cooperated if the opportunity arose alongside some of the other Demon Gods around Seashore. However, one day, he realized that a strange presence emerged into the Town¡­ two, in fact. For a moment, he had believed they were Gods. But they were walking in the ground and not being corrupted by the miasma, and they also had flesh bodies¡­ their presences were also suppressed not long after, and he began to believe that they were something else, something stranger, even. That day, he began to slowly watch over them, sending his pawns to cause conflicts against them, but to no avail, such thugs were nothing at the end, and Veronica just beat them senseless. However, he still desired to know more, to see what they were up to, and if there was a way for him to somehow possess them or send them away¡­ These two were slowly changing the Seashore Town, and what they were doing could not be thought to be less than insane in many ways¡­ He had tried to send Aran to them alongside a special cursed item he used, but he sensed a bitter that such a curse was somehow destroyed¡­ Now, he felt frustrated, he did not know what to do with these intruders, however, the other Demon Gods had already begun to suspect simr things to them, and as they had all been living together in this ce for some time, a small feeling of the alliance began to emerge, they ended up deciding to work together and get rid of these strange ones¡­ The Demon God called to his loyal pawn, Aran, as hemunicated with him. "We shall act soon, prepare your troops and the criminal organization you have recently taken over, make sure to use the fragments of the Demon God-King." "Yes¡­ my lord," ----- Chapter 410 - Seashore Demon Gods ----- Although Veronica and Ervas got to know about Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures through the dead spirits that were sacrificed to him, they also got to know about other Demon Gods that oversaw Seashore and used such a ce to acquire power for hundreds of years. ?? However, they did not know their true origins nor intentions, and Araba, the only God which they could speak with for now didn''t know about this ce because he was a Neet¡­ they only knew that there were more cults about other Gods with strange names and divinities, but that was it¡­ It seemed that Seashore was an enormous city filled with different cultures and people, but the amount of these entities overseeing it was rather terrifying, especially by how powerful they were and how malicious their intentions were. Ervas and Veronica''s presences were quite strong when they entered their domain, the Seashore Town. However, since then, they had tried to suppress it as much as they can to not drag the attention of such entities. Alongside Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures, there were three other Demon Gods, each one lived atop the skies of Seashore and even cooperated with the Vampires and the Progenitor Vampire that governed Seashore in the shadows alongside other smaller nations. Each of these Demon Gods held a strong authority and had lived for hundreds of years around these ces, Seashore was but another nation they had decided to take root for now. Kritias was a dangerous ce indeed. As if monsters roaming the globe was not enough, some monsters ascended to Godhood and had malicious divinities and evil intentions, often flying inside of their Divine Realms over certain nations, causing mayhem and troubles, feeding themselves in the chaos caused by their actions, and the enticement they provoked to others. Aside from Borunidhan, three other Demon Gods made their home in Seashore, and all four of them governed a certain area of it. They were not aggressive against each other, but not friendly either. They mostly remained within their territories to not provoke the other''s rage. Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures governed the North region of Seashore, bringing his enticement by giving false treasures and bringing misfortune to those around the ones that possessed his Divine Protection, giving the feeling of "luck". Vog''dromad, the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy governed the South region of Seashore, using her divinity and the powers she granted to her cult to be capable of finding pleasure and indulge inplete degeneracy, she was the one at the fault of there being so many underground organizations that constantly kidnaped young girls and women to sell or use as sex ves, which the demon goddess gained power from seeing the acts over the special altar built on her name. It was said that she was able to bring happiness to anyone through this indulgent degeneracy that brought endless pleasure and insanity. Xorkoch, the Demon God of Fervent Addiction governed the west area of Seashore, he seemed to be a God that found pleasure in seeing others indulge in fervent addictions to certain things or acts, however, the most famous and useful of them all were actual drugs, which he made his cult produce and sell to spread his "fervent addiction" to others, who would seek more of such drug made from parts of his monstrous body and slowly approach his cult to ask for more, bing fervent addicted worshipers. He was at fault for bringing drugs to Seashore, and the one who had provoked so many people to ruin their lives and fall intoplete poverty due to them. Andstly, there was Ullmarauth, the Demon God of Mad ughter governed the east area of Seashore, he seemed to be a god who desired anything to indulge in a constant and mad ughter. Of course, if that were to happen most people would have noticed in Seashore¡­ so he limited himself to form a cult of assassins and barbarian bandits, and often worked outside of Seashore, letting them invade nearby viges or towns for them to ughter and vite the people inside, bringing him power through unleashing their truest maddening desires. Sometimes he would also employ such organizations and cults to work as Adventurers and hunt monsters to make a living¡­ He was one of the less threatening Demo Gods because he mostly did not target Seashore itself, but his followers always originated from here. Ervas and Veronica had gotten to know about them through the constant Dead Spirits that flew towards Veronica and Kuro (not Ervas anymore, as his Death Attribute-rted powers weakened when he awakened Life Attribute). However, the full extent of their capabilities or what they can truly do was also unknown. Although they had been spying a lot of ces and had gotten some little info through Veronica''s Undead Insects or the Dead Spirits themselves, there was still a lot of mystery, and recently, such Demon Gods had begun to use countermeasures to be spied upon by Veronica, somehow realizing her powers over Death Magic and ordering their subordinates from their cults to use Holy Water, an item made of normal water that was blessed by a high priest of Bestellen''s church that could burn through the undead and not let Dead Spirits roam around ces with them. Alongside that, in thest weeks, they had begun to cover their victims with holy water as well, so the Dead Spirits could not appear, and the souls were to flow directly to the transmigration cycle of Kritias. It has been around a week since Wellerman was created, and Ervas and Veronica were discussing these troublesome Gods while traveling through the seas. Of course, they were able to go back to Seashore in a second by using the ursed graveyard that Veronica set up in the battleship, by getting inside of Veronica''s soul, they were able topletely ignore the condition that only Undead could travel through such spell. Like this, through this week, the pair and their friends had been going to Seashore anding back to the sea in sporadic intervals. However, it has only been a week since then, and the seas that separated the continent of Anir''s Hands with the Demon Continent were enormous¡­ and filled with deadly beasts. Although they had traveled for only one week and we''re still yet to enter the center of the oceans where things would be truly wild, especially because of the great damage and contamination dealt in the Ragnar?k through Miasma created by the Demon God-King and the Demon Gods, which made several areas of the sea into Devil Seas with varied appearances and many dangers. Wellerman had alreadye across one of such small Devil Seas, which was made entirely out of poison to the point that the seawater itself had turnedpletely purple-colored and was constantly boiling, while also having many monstrous, alien-like creatures roaming inside. However, such a ce contained several Rank 9 and above monsters, so it was a nice ce to level up, especially by the sheer quantity of creatures, due to this, Wellerman ended up Ranking Up to Rank 7 in only a week of having been created. Meanwhile, Ervas and Veronica had finally hit max level in their respective Jobs after many months, finally getting through their progression wall¡­ at least in the Jobs department, as their Ranks were still stuck around level 70. However, before finally changing Jobs, they had decided to chat about their recent knowledge and events revolving around the Demon Gods, and something else¡­ "So there are three more Gods alongside that one that Aran follows? Oh my¡­ This town is more toxic and filled with filth than I imagined," sighed Lilith. "Indeed, our lords should exterminate these pests from here, and grow even stronger and more glorious," said Legion. "And they also have many Demon God-King Fragments, don''t they? It would be even more convenient and amazing if they could get even stronger from that!" said Ozgeth. "Yeah, those filthy monstrous beings won''t stand a chance against our divine lords!" said Pekoran. The group of creepy and dark beingsughed eerily, celebrating the possible triumphant future of their lords against these entities. "I don''t think it will be as smooth sailing as you guys make it up to be¡­ There are four of them, and they seem to share some alliance¡­ And even more, they are already wary of our existence, and even know about Veronica''s death magic, which they had taken countermeasures against¡­" said Ervas. "It is as Ervas says, they will be pretty tough to fight against, we have nned to provoke one of them to get out. At the very least we will destroy their cults and see if one of them takes the bait¡­ But they are old and cunning. Unless we can find a way to find where they are through their Divine Realms¡­ we cannot really catch and kill them," sighed Veronica. "I think I could help in that regard, I have more or less developed my Spatial Magic enough, if Ibine it with Void Magic, it should be possible for me to enter a Divine Realm. However, I am not near as strong to detect a God hiding inside one¡­ I would need exact coordinates and all¡­ and yeah, not so easy," said Kireina. "Hm¡­ I wish we could have some insider about this stuff," sighed Jason. "Not everything can be as convenient. Let''s continue with our original ns for now," said Ervas. "Yeah. For now, what we can only do is change Jobs and then perhaps use a few of our Skill Points, I have been umting enough and want a powerup to prepare for this stuff¡­" said Veronica. "¡­Although there might be another problem as well," said Ervas. "Oh right¡­" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 411 - Strange Ocurrences And The Mysterious Presence ----- The other issue the split souls wanted to address was the enigmatic figure who had been making people around the lower streets of Seashore disappear¡­ ?? It seemed to havee a few days ago, but it made itself noticeable by how it quickly made people suddenly disappear. Although there were Dead Spirits that offered some clues about it, there were none that had directly seen him but had heard about it. Veronica had also sensed that the Dead Spirits around a certain area of Seashore were acting strange as if they were being controlled by¡­ another Death Mage. However, unlike her Guidance, which made the Dead Spirits willing and friendly, even happy, this other aura made the Dead Spirits afraid, to the point that they began to be insane or would often forgive any memory they had about having seen this mysterious person¡­ But it was pretty obvious that such an entity lived around the area where Veronica sensed the Dead Spirits acting strange, so it could be possible to just go there and look for it¡­ But it was better to wait and prepare instead of jumping into action right away. Especially because the split souls had a very had feeling about it, and had a theory of what this entity could truly be¡­ "What?! The Necromancer?! But we killed him! ¡­Didn''t we?" asked Jason in surprise after hearing the name of an old enemy, someone they had defeated around 7 months ago. The Necromancer was an entity formed by various circumstances. It would not be said to be the actual Demon God-King, but it was somewhat of a fragmented piece of its main mind which had been contained within the Demon God-King Fragments that parasitized a Lich. As such fragmented will merged with the mind of this Lich, the Necromancer was born, an entity that had plotted the demise of the tribes around the mountain where the Bear-kin and Harpies lived. He had already scheme the demise of several of the tribes that once lived there, and had used them all as resources to increase his powers and enhance his necromancy. He had even used their souls and the miasma left to create a dungeon which he made his own domain, a ce filled with Undead that he governed andmanded. His ability over Necromancy and Souls was outstanding, and he was even able to give Death Attribute Magic-rted Skills and Spells to the souls he modified through the powers given to him by the fragments that he was made of. Such Fragments were Kelsus'' ck Ooze of Negative Emotions and Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes, with the ck Ooze of Negative Emotions he was able to draw power from negative emotions and suffering, using it to torment souls and refill himself with Mana and power, meanwhile, he used Spiritual Blue mes to meddle with souls and insert spiritual blue mes into them to change theposition of souls into phantasmal souls, giving his pawns limited death-attribute magic spells, which were now renamed as Phantom Magic when Kireina came to this world and brought Attribute that never existed before. However, Ervas and Veronica had made sure to defeat him¡­ he was eatenpletely, and they even acquired a nice amount of power from his defeat, being the st boss" they fought before leaving- Oh right, there was also Graham Gold¡­ but the two considered him weaker than the Necromancer even on his Familiar Spirit form. Ervas had difficulties with him because he fought him by himself without any support, but when his power and that of Veronicabined, they were able to sweep the floor with him¡­ oh, and Jason was there to also offer some fire into the mix. Jason recalled the Necromancer briefly, as he had thought that he was done for. Fighting against a remnant of the Demon God-King himself was never something he imagined he would do as he grew up¡­ but life really does gives twists and turns. Too many, to be honest. "Perhaps it could be another Death mage, who knows? But he''s the first that came to mind¡­ and by seeing how the Dead Spirits left are¡­ just look a this," said Veronica, as she extended her soul and let out a small Dead Spirit¡­ It was the Dead Spirit of a young child, of around 4 years of age who had died of starvation a few years ago, such soul remained in the streets of Seashore looking for her mother while being obsessed with food that it could not eat. The people around Veronica nced at the Dead Spirit which she made visible through Dead Spirit Visualization¡­ it was almost unrecognizable as the young child that Veronica had exined it used to be. The little creature was constantly screaming in agony as if it were being constantly burned alive, there was also a strange, oozy, and ck substance within the center of its soul, absorbing such energy and umting it into a bulb. "That''s¡­ the souls that the Necromancer controlled¡­ they looked like that¡­" said Azra, the first one to recognize them. "Right¡­ when we saved the souls from the Necromancer in thatst battle, they all looked kind of like this¡­" sighed Ismene. "Poor thing¡­ please, Veronica, do something for him," said Anna. "There are many Souls I am currently repairing, I will have to seal this one again and let it rest until it is his turn¡­" said Veronica, saving the dead spirit inside of her soul. "That ck ooze¡­ That''s definitely the bastard¡­ so he somehow survived¡­" sighed Ragdaz. "Now this really sounds like some clich¨¦ bullshit¡­ Really? You guys defeated the damn viin but hees back anyways¡­ what a pain. Well, I never fought against him so it would be nice to do so now, so it might feel refreshing to me. Oh, not like I am trying to insult you guys or something, I am sure that you did your best," said Kireina. "Sorry, Kireina is sometimes too direct and nonchnt," sighed Ditoyle. "We literally broke his soul and ate him, yet he was somehow alive¡­" sighed Veronica. "We presume that he divided his soul beforehand and hidden somehow, probably by using magic and also some items or even Stealth Skills¡­ I am ashamed to not have been able to detect him in time¡­ Such a fragment probably hid very well¡­" said Ervas. "Enemies that can divide themselves like that are real pains. I faced a bastard like that too! I literally had him inside of my mouth, I was just eating him and he somehow escaped¡­ He also sacrificed arge part of his power to escape through¡­" said Kireina. "Well, the Necromancer was kind of the same. He sacrificed a lot of his power to escape "alive"¡­" said Ervas. "So the one that provoked that Undead incident around Aquaria was probably him¡­ But how did he managed to get all the way in here? Did he tracked us?" wondered Ismene. "I don''t really know¡­ We should have been able to detect if someone was following us around for 6 months," said Ervas. "Yeah, I would have definitely sensed him if he did such a thing, when we ate Graham my senses increased a lot," said Veronica. "Then we are left with the mystery of how this bastard even came here¡­" said Anna. "Could have there been an intermediator?" wondered Alesia. "Alesia, you mean¡­ like a God?" asked Desephise. "Yeah, something like that¡­ Recalling how Bestellen went on his way to make Graham a Familiar Spirit just to kill Ervas, perhaps he has been seeing over us again and somehow¡­ decided to use this guy for his ns to end us¡­" said Alesia. "That''s¡­ a possibility. But I am sure that we are far away from Bestellen''sfort zone, which is the center of the continent, further away such as the coast would require him to use a lot of energy, which Araba said Gods such as Bestellen needed to spend if they wanted to exert their authority outside of their main domain¡­" said Ervas. "Then¡­ another God? An independent God, perhaps? Or maybe someone that serves him?" wondered Jason. "Hmmm¡­ But it still does not make sense. Bestellen and his faction are righteous Gods, they are incredibly annoying over how much devotion they have to their righteousness as if they had a stick stuck up their asses or something. I would never see them using a fragment of the mind of the Demon God-King to cause mayhem and provoke us to fight it¡­ After all, it is a former enemy that brought a ton of his subordinates to their demises¡­ He might use the Fragments, but the mind itself which was evil and had thoughts and all¡­ Yeah, no. That is way out of his character¡­ unless he had gonepletely insane even outside of his own character?" wondered Veronica. "No, mydy, you have a valid point. I wholeheartedly agree with you, the church always taught us that Bestellen despised the Demon God-King, it was also taught to us to despite any Demon God as well as any race that was not humans, elves, or dwarves," said Albert''s ghost. "Yeah, I do not imagine Bestellen using the Demon God-King like that, he would be way too wary of it, and would most likely try to destroy it instead of using him as a weapon that could go out of control. After all, what he liked to do was to always have control over things¡­ From the little interactions I had in the Ragnar?k I can assure you that Bestellen is not the type of guy to ally his former enemies¡­" said Araba, emerging from his crystal ball, which was being held by Ervas'' right hand. "Then¡­ who?" wondered Veronica. Everyone began to think, but in the end, although they had some ideas, they always came to more mysteries and questions¡­ "Well, we are doing everything quite fine, for now, you two change Jobs. We can n ahead as we go," said Kireina rather carefreely, reassuring the twin split souls a bit. ----- Chapter 412 - Veronica Feasts ----- After six months, it was finally time to change Jobs at longst. ?? However, before that, Veronica had decided to absorb a bunch of materials she had been stockpiling for ages. Most of the time Anna and Kuro told her to just absorb them¡­ but she refused. She was very stubborn, and it was almost irrational. No one knew why she was being so stubborn about wanting to stockpile materials. But she was decided to do so, until this very moment. Honestly, most people around her do not really know what is up inside her mind. The only one who can guess a bit is the closest person to her, Anna. And she would only say "I do not know, Veronica is just like that sometimes¡­ Maybe she just wanted to see all the power she would get at that very moment or something¡­" Indeed, she was very strange sometimes. But now, it became very convenient that she did not absorb them, so she could be rained with tons of System notifications and possibly new Skills. Everyone nced at Veronica, as she revealed the ten meters tall pile of materials. "You are going to eat all of that?" asked Ervas. "Yes! This is my stash! I have been saving it for so long! Now I finally get to eat it! Well, more like absorb it¡­" said Veronica. "Well, finally! It was about time¡­ go on," said Anna. "Mommy, that''s a lot of materials! I wish I could have Armory too¡­" sighed Kuro. "I am sure that you will awaken it soon!" said Veronica, petting her daughter. "Really? I also want to change armors like mommy¡­" said Kuro. "Hehe, I am sure you will! And if you will not be able, I will find a way, do not worry," said Veronica, kissing the little Kuro''s forehead. "Okay then¡­ W-Well you don''t have to spoil me like that! I-I can find a way myself too!" said Kuro, she was developing some pride now, and didn''t want her mother to do everything for her. "That''s the spirit!" said Veronica, winking at her daughter. Veronica nced at the pile of artifacts and monster materials. She had a ton of stuff. There were several weapons, armor pieces, and essories acquired from dungeons, each one had interesting effects which Veronica hoped to get if possible. Among them, some des could produce fire, a spear that was able to release a torrent of water, an arrow that could generate magic arrows made of wind, a staff that produced a ray of holy light, a scepter that generated shadow bullets, an eye-shaped essory with the ability to confuse foes, armors that could resist many elements, several rings, bracelets, and more that gave stealth-based skills, and more and more. Alongside that, there were materials harvested from monsters, such asrge and colorful magic cores, big pieces of magic ores,rge scales of rock, earth, thunderstorm, windstorm, and water dragons, sea snake scales and fangs, ws of several giant monsters such as bloody bear emperors, and more. Veronica quickly turned into her Living Armor form, releasing her true form for all to see, which was gigantic, monstrous, and spiky,pletely dark with several decorations with crimson and purple colors, and a skull-shaped helmet with long, demonic horns¡­ her size was about four meters, and she looked like an actual Demon King or the final boss of some game. Whenever she went into this form her entire aura would be incredibly potent and monstrous, and it made all the living beings within the sea in a kilometer radius around her escape immediately, while weaker ones fainted out of pure fear¡­ "Damn, this form always makes a ruckus¡­" thought Veronica, seeing the several souls of the fainted sea life flying towards her, they were around one hundred¡­ and their corpses quickly began to float in the water¡­ just by transforming the sheer fear she produced made these little animals die instantly¡­ "Welp, I guess we are eating more seafood tonight, huh?" she said, as she extended her giant, ck-colored metallic ws, extending them as liquid metal tentacles and beginning to absorb everything! Veronica extended her ws into arge of liquid metal, and ate it all! sh! The materials and artifacts all turned into new power and mass over Veronica''s body, transforming her and giving her new powers! Ding! [You gained +11.265 Health Points, Defense, and Resistance!] [You gained +6.753 Mana Points and Magic!] [You gained +6.225 Strength and Speed!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Armory: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mechanical Factory: Level 1] Skill!] Veronica''s Armory Skill has awakened! After 8 months since she acquired it¡­ it has finally awakened into a new and amazing Skill! Veronica did not only change in this regard, however¡­ She began to feel that her entire metallic body was bubbling and merging, evolving, and fusing with itself! [All Armors and Weapons have merged!] "Wait¡­ what?!" Veronica immediately decided to check this new Skill. [Mechanical Factory: Level 1/10] The culmination of your ability to absorb and replicate [Materials]. Your current armor can be shaped to your liking based on any [Material] you have absorbed. You can generate any weapon you have consumed before, and upgrade them based on the current and existing ones, new creations and fusions can be saved automatically without limited slots. Replications of such items can be produced freely through Mana, however,rger quantities of Mana are needed for better replication of stronger items, alongside time. There is a chance for new Skills to be acquired based on the [Materials] you consume. ¡­ Ding! [You learned the [ze: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Gust: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [ultism: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Poison Secretion: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Stealth: Level 1] Skill!] "Five new Skills!" ze and Gust were simr Skills to Electrify, often owned by monsters capable of generating or manipte these elements, ze could let Veronica produce burning mes, while Gust let her control the air around her and produce slicing green winds, inbination, they could produce a powerful storm of thunder, fire, and slicing winds. ultism seemed to be a Skill that helped Veronica with Curses, it granted her the ability to not only produce the curses from Curse Synthesis but also more ult and powerful ones, with insane effects but also insane conditions to be meet¡­ she could y around with them a lot, but she needed some preparation. Poison Secretion was an easy Skill to guess, it helped Veronica secrete Poison of different types, with enough mastery she could be capable of editing the poison to generate various and special effects, such as drugs, and even non-lethal substances. And Stealth was Stealth, giving her the ability to hide her presence, such Skill woulde in handy for her spying clones. Veronica realized that her armor had suddenly changed as if it had evolved, she became even taller and terrifying, she did not even have a female shape but resembled just an enormous, armored demon monster. The designs of her armor were incredibly detailed as well as if they were shaped by a talented artisan. "She really did just eat everything¡­" said Ismene. "Well done!" said Kuro. "My Armory Skill finally awakened, and I even got five new Skills from eating all of that¡­ though, I am disappointed, I expected a bit more! Anyways, I will just change Jobs now," said Veronica while shrugging, as she quickly began topact her entire armor once more, turning it into fine metallic threads and shaping it as her dress, and even long ck heels. Veronica quickly checked her Job Options, finding a few new ones. Ding! [Some Jobs have been upgraded!] "Upgraded?" [Jobs Avable] [Gods Nemesis], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter], [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Abyssal Night World Goddess], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory] (New!), [Death Goddess] (New!), [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism] (New!), [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie] (New!) Veronica nced at her avable Job Options for a bit, without finding anything upgraded¡­ Until she noticed that the Death Mage Job was now reced by Death Goddess¡­ "Oh¡­ is this what it meant by upgraded? I guess?" wondered Veronica in surprise while shrugging. She quickly decided to change Jobs, however, picking something would be a bit hard after not having done it for so long¡­ ----- Chapter 413 - Hardworking Skill Awakening! ----- Veronica opened her avable Job Options, as she nced at her avable Jobs. ?? [Jobs Avable] [Gods Nemesis], [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter], [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Abyssal Night World Goddess], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory] (New!), [Death Goddess] (New!), [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism] (New!), [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie] (New!) One of such notifications before opening the tab said that some of the Jobs "upgraded" or something until she realized that some really did. The Death Mage Job turned into Death Goddess Job. There was another Job about rted to the Armory she was going to take, but it was reced by the Unliving Mechanical Factory Job. Another old one was rted to Curses, and it was also reced by the new Curse Caster of ultism Job. However, aside from the upgraded ones, there was also apletely new one, Divine Light Soul Valkyrie¡­ How did this even fit Veronica at all? Her Soul was Abyssal and ck, and she was Undead, not really Divine¡­ Well, her race already had "Divine" on it anyways. So perhaps this fitted, somehow? She did not know¡­ Until she remembered that within her Skills, she had one she got from Graham Gold''s Divine Soul when she ate him alongside Veronica. "Oh right, the ability to turn my soul into light, I used it to generate the light inside the world of my soul and all¡­ I have never used it offensively, but perhaps this Job can help me learn how to¡­" thought Veronica while rubbing her chin. However, without further ado, Veronica decided to select the next job she wanted. Based on her assumptions, some old Jobs could be taken and leveled up fairly easily. She missed when she could change Jobs a lot of times, and now it was finally the time! [You changed Jobs to [God Nemesis]!] [The levels of the [God yer], [Soul Break], [Deformed Soul], [Mind Attack], [Murder Healing], [Aura of Abyssal Darkness], [Magic Fighting Technique], [Phantasmagoric Aura], [Abyssal Charge], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighting Technique], [Myriad Phantasmal Javelin Technique], [Spectral Decapitating Axe Technique], [Sword Technique], [Living Demon Shield Technique], [Living Demon Armor Technique], [Death Thread Reeling Technique], and [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique] Skills have increased!] [The [Sword Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon de Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hardworking: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Perseverance: Level 1] Skill!] [The Commandment of Perseverance has awakened] [You acquired the [Hostility: Level 1] Skill!] Veronica got a bunch of new stuff right off the bat! She could not be happier! A lot of Skills finally leveled up, and two Skills awakened atst! Even more, she got a new Skill too! Her Sword Technique, which she had been polishing this whole time by sparring with Anna, Ervas, Leonidas, Ragdaz, Lilith, Jason, and other people through all this time finally awakened into a name fitting of her ability to generate living des out of her body, [Demon de Technique]! Aside from this, one of her oldest Skills, the one she had carried from when she was not even Anastacia but Veronica herself was also awakened! Hardworking turned into Perseverance! The hardworking effect was somewhat something simr to Limit Break but that covered everything, and it also did not have as many adverse effects on the body. It pretty much gave her the ability to keep pushing herself beyond her limits as long as she could rece such lost energy with pure mana, fusing this with the actual limit break skill made it possible for her to constantly push her very soul to its very limits¡­ something that she did a lot in the Dungeon and had been doing against the mighty foes she has encountered. But now that it had be Perseverance, it had greater effects! [Perseverance: Level 1/10] The awakened version of the Hardworking Skill, a Skill acquired by someone who worked way too hard despite having a weak body that could not let them, pushing their limits against their very instincts that told them to stop, and hence bing the embodiment of themandment of Perseverance. Grants the user the enhanced ability to push themselves to their very limits without stopping as long as there is a stable supply of Mana. Additionally, once a day, the user will survive any fatal attack with 1 HP regardless of the amount of damage taken. Use can use own''s Mana as Health Points whenever they reduce below 1, as long as there is Mana, however, damage taken is tripled when in this state. ¡­ "W-What¡­?! No way, the normal and boring Hardworking got aplete update! Now I get a shot of immortality a day?! That is insane! Although what can even damage me? ¡­Oh right, I guess Gods could damage my soul," thought Veronica. Alongside all of that, Veronica could infinitely work as long as she had mana, and she had a ton! Meaning that she could constantly push herself¡­ Well, she still enjoyed sleeping¡­ Alongside this, there was another thing, the Hostility Skill! [Hostility: Level 1/10] A Skill is given to those who are hostile to divine beings and therefore to all the beings in the world these beings created. Grants additional damage based on the Skill level against any being that the user sees as a "foe" or "enemy". The bonus is 10% additional damage per level, up to 100% with the skill at Level 10. ¡­ Hostility was an amazing Skill! It literally lets Veronica do bonus damage to anyone she wanted! And the % increased with every level, meaning that when it reached Level 10, she would be able to deal double the damage she had always done before! That would bepletely insane, as Veronica would have to watch for her own strength, even more, to not p a thug head off. She needed to be incredibly cautious now, a Cautious Heroine! Although with her current powers, she thought that it could be possible to heal a person she blew their head off anyways with some help from Ervas. "This is all nice, but let''s see¡­ oh?" Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 1 to 12!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 12 to 25!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 12 to 37!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 37 to 43!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 43 to 56!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 56 to 69!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 69 to 77!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 77 to 86!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 86 to 95!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from 95 to 100!] In front of Veronica''s eyes, her Job increased all the way to 100! But how? She didn''t even do anything this time! How could it be possible for her to get this far without actually doing anything¡­ Wasn''t that too much now? However, what were even the requirements for this Skill, to kill monsters? Well, her presence and aura were still killing a few hundred marine life and monsters. Until she realized she saw several Rank 8 monsters emerge on the surface of the water. "Veronica please deactivate your aura, not even Rank 8 monsters can resist it¡­" said Ervas. "What? I just killed them out of fear? Are you kidding me? Where is the challenge anymore?! Where are the stakes?! If this were a web novel I would be dropping it right now!" said Veronica. "Well it is also quite hrious so I wouldn''t drop it," said Ervas. "I guess Ervas would be the supportive reader type," said Kireina. "What is even a web novel?" asked Ismene. "Oh¡­ nothing, never mind!" said Veronica. "It is like a novel, a book, but made digital, in our world we liked to rad them to pass time¡­ we used to be a loser back then, a single woman hopelessly dreaming or a change¡­ Now we got it but we are also filled with troubles and responsibilities," said Ervas. "Eh? Do you even remember that? Sometimes I think you are apletely different person¡­ But yeah, just what he said¡­" said Veronica. "Well, it is not as if we don''t enjoy this new life¡­ It has brought us a lot of happiness nheless," said Ervas. "Yeah, we don''t regret living it," said Veronica. "Well you are Undead, so I don''t think you are living-" "¡­I know," sighed Veronica, ncing at her next pick for Job Changes. ----- Chapter 414 - Memory Retention Skill Awakening! ----- Veronica decided to check her Jobs once more¡­ ?? [Jobs Avable] [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress], [Invoker of ursed Graveyards], [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead], [Abyssal Soul Shadow Ruler], [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Abyssal Metallic Demon Fighter], [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Abyssal Night World Goddess], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory], [Death Goddess], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie] She nced at the next Job, and found that Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress seemed interesting¡­ It was a Job that used her Electrify ability and perhaps enhanced her ability to use electricity produced through this Skill and her phantom/metallic body. Veronica, as a Living Armor, had incredibly unique physiology, her phantom body was ethereal and was capable of many things, but itcked solid and hard states, which her metallic body couldpensate for. In a way, her metallic body was her shell. However, she was still able to produce electricity through the Electrify Skill with both her Phantom and her Metallic Body. Through these months she had been thinking on ways to make her entire metallic body more¡­plex. She did not want it to be simply metallic she could bend around, but something simr to an intricate creation made of metallic pieces all joining together while being fueled by her electricity and phantom. In a way, she just wanted to be a mech. She knew she could achieve higher levels of strength by bing a mech, in a way. By enhancing her capabilities and making herself incrediblyplex inside of her metallic body, she could be capable of breaking apart mountains and destroying entire worlds. Or so, she imagined, basing herself in the cartoons she saw. However, to achieve such a wondrous and crazy dream, Veronica needed to keep changing Jobs and seeking knowledge and insights through them and Skills. She already had things such as Engineering and stuff, so she needed to just keep improving such abilities and slowly cultivate her knowledge and the usage of them. Although Veronica had already found ways to slowly create something somewhat intricate within her metallic body, she felt like she needed to keep advancing and create something greater. If she were to one day fight against Bestellen and the other Bright Gods whose strength was veryrge, she would need to be just asrge and strong. She also wanted to protect everyone, Ervas included. And deep down, she thought that if there were to be some cataclysmic incident, she wanted to rescue the people of the world, and what better way than by bing an enormous spaceship? ¡­Well, that might be too much of a stretch, but it was good that Veronica had such imagination, dreams, and goals. To everyone else around her, she was like a glowing sun, she always brought happiness with her mere presence, her goofiness, happy-go-lucky personality, and her caring and gentle side were always loved by those around her, and even people she would just meet would quickly realize this part of her, as long as they were notplete assholes with her. "Welp, let''s take this one too," she thought. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress]!] [All of your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 9], [Spectral Six Senses: Level 3], [Monstrous Strength; Level 3], [Super Strength Ergement: Level 2], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 6], [Spectral Form: Level 7], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 2], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 2], [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 2], [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Armor Group Assembly: Level 6], [Super Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 2], [Group Thought Processing: Level 3], [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 3], [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 3], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 1], [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 1], [Super Strengthened Attribute Values: Legion: Level 1], [Fortress Form: Level 6], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 4], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 8], [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 3], [Body Form Maniption; Level 9], [Long-Distance Control; Level 9], [Electrify: Level 6], [ze: Level 1], [Gust: Level 1], [ultism: Level 1], [Poison Secretion: Level 1], and [Stealth: Level 1] Skills have increased!] [The [Memory Retention; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Knowledge Library: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Body Form Maniption; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Long-Distance Control; Level 10] Skill ha awakened into the [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 1] Skill!] "Although I did not get any new Skill, many-leveled up and three awakened, not bad- Ah! My Memory Retention actually awakened!" thought Veronica. "But what is¡­ Knowledge Library?" wondered Veronica, as she activated the Skill. Suddenly, Veronica felt as if her mind were about to explode! sh. All of her surroundings changed, as Veronica was not over Wellerman with her friends and family anymore. She was¡­ in another ce. She found herself within an enormous¡­ and never-ending library. A beautiful library with wooden furniture, floor, ceiling, walls, and windows that led to starlight darkness. "Eh?" She began to walk around, ncing at the multitude of books within the shelves, hundreds after hundreds of books¡­ "What is this ce? Is this truly the library of¡­ my mind?" Veronica kept walking around, discovering more. It seemed to never end. It had several floors upstairs. Veronica felt as if she were a little girl walking through an enormous tower made of entire bookshelves, a library of all the knowledge she had ever gathered and would gather one day¡­ Veronica suddenly found a book that interested her within a bookshelf. "Anastacia''s Diary¡­" These were the memories of the day by day since she reincarnated as Anastacia in her previous life. She began to browse through it, finding memories and memories of her previous life¡­ It was quite¡­ the hard life. However, she remembered through it all the characters she meets, the people that were with her through all of that, the ones she tried to protect¡­ And all¡­ the people that died. Everyone died¡­ Veronica felt her hands tremble as she recalled the memories of such people, of her close servants, of the little and cute maids, of the young children that lived near her castle¡­ She recalled their corpses cut into pieces, burned alive, their agonizing cries, and their valiant roars as they gave their lives for her¡­ everything for her to just die¡­ Veronica abruptly stopped reading the book, leaving it on the shelf, as she contained her tears. Memories, regrets, and more¡­ "Ugh, I really didn''t expect to get all emotional out ofpletely nowhere¡­ Thanks, System¡­" sighed Veronica. However, her crimson eyes simply gleamed with even more fierceness, with a fiery resolve. She wanted to go back there. To retrieve the souls of her people¡­ of all those that walked the same path as her. Now that she awakened Death Magic¡­ and Ervas had Life Magic, there was a chance for all of them toe back¡­ There was a chance¡­ There was a chance now. She needed to find a way to go back. Perhaps Vedon and Lamus of this world could find a way¡­ She had already begun to move to the Demon Continent. She needed to simply wait, and gather strength while doing everything she could to help the people of the present¡­ "Alright, enough of this, time to keep changing Jobs¡­ I have to get as much power as I can¡­" sighed Veronica. sh. Suddenly, Veronica was brought back to reality as she saw the description of her Skill. [Knowledge Library: 1/10] The awakened version of [Memory Retention]. Your power over your memories and your control over them is unparalleled, which makes your mind an enormous, never-ending library of all the knowledge you have ever gathered. You can freely visit this space and browse through this knowledge as if reading Books. ¡­ "So that''s what it is¡­ Ugh. Let us use Electrify until this stupid Job maxes out," Veronica nced at her own hands as she began to charge them with electricity. Through her new Job Change, she somehow gained some new insight about manipting Electricity and was able to do it with even greater mastery, generating a giant explosion of thunder up into the sky, resembling a literal zap cannon. BOOM! Except for the clouds, there were no casualties. "Damn¡­ Are you the goddess of thunder now?" asked Anna. "Eh? I didn''t know I was capable of doing that¡­ In fact, I was not¡­ This Job gave me the ability¡­ But that one st cost like 70 Million Mana though," said Veronica. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 1 to Level 17] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 17 to Level 25] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 25 to Level 38] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 38 to Level 49] ¡­ The level of the Job immediately began to raise, it seemed that Veronica had gained the proficiency needed for it long ago, and it had just maxed out with that amazing showcase of electricity maniption. Veronica began to think how broken her System was to max out a Job just like this, but she quickly realizes the enormous progression wall she had hit, and began to wonder if she was about to hit another soon after¡­ Perhaps the System was somewhat bnced in that regard. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 95 to Level 100] "And done¡­! What should I pick next? I guess I will go in order¡­ Maybe?" thought Veronica, as she wondered if Invoker of ursed Graveyards could be a good Job¡­ ----- Chapter 415 - Job Changing A Lot And... ----- Without further ado, Veronica changed Jobs once more, deciding to abuse this "broken" System of hers, which had be like this because it was a copied version of the original System that Vedon and Lamus inserted into the depths of her soul and that of Ervas. ?? It began to develop a lot of functions on its own, and it seemed to faintly work ording to the expectations of its user, although it dint obey them right away. Also, any power it gave was not generated out of somewhere else nor from a source, and it was most likely all this power that Veronica had already acquire beforehand by simply developing herself, which simply had to be unlocked. And the fastest way to unlock it was by changing Jobs continuously, the older the Job was, the more she had already unlocked it is, so the faster it was to level it to max level in a matter of minutes. Perhaps if Veronica were to develop her Soul enough, she would be able to control the System better. [You changed Jobs to [Invoker of ursed Graveyards]!] [All of your Stats have increased!] [Skill Proficiency earned] [The Levels of the [Knowledge Library: Level 1], [Hostility: Level 1], [Mechanical Factory: Level 1], [Deformed Soul: Level 3], [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 3], [Redemption Path Enticement: Level 3], [Yin: Level 6], [Life and Death Cycle: Level 4], [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 6], [Mind Encroachment: Level 3], [Curse Synthesis: Level 7], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 8], [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 9], [Curse Eater: Level 5], [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 5], [Death Thread Reeling Technique: Level 2], [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique: Level 3], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 5], [No-Attribute Magic; Level 9], [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 4], [Mana Control; Level 8], [Spirit Magic; Level 8], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 7], and [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 5] Skills have increased!] No new Skills either this time around! However, Veronica felt like her Skill, the Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation Skill had gained some kind of extra effect¡­ Alongside being able to teleport herself around them, she was able to design specific Undead or groups of Undead to appear in different Graveyards that she had created around! Suddenly, everything became something like a strategy game! By leaving graveyards everywhere around Seashore, she couldpletely surround the entire town with Undead if she wanted by managing as many groups as she wanted around, teleporting them at each graveyard she wanted. Of course, she would never do such a thing¡­ But perhaps she may if enemies arose in some kind of way. Ding! [The [No-Attribute Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Hollow Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] "Hm? Oh¡­ That name, it is my previous life Awakened No-Attribute Magic Skill! Fufu, so Ervas did not get it but I did! He got¡­ Void King Magic I think, meanwhile, I got the old one! ¡­Well, not like it changes much, I don''t use No-Attribute Magic as much, but ites useful sometimes," thought Veronica. Veronica quickly began to create ursed Graveyards using her clones around Seashore, setting them up in between the forests and behind therge walls, most people would not notice them because those were areas where not many people walked through, and they were simply graveyards, people would just think that other people died there and would even offer a prayer to Qadall, the keeper of souls and the god of death, maybe. And as she set more ursed Graveyards, she expanded more and more the areas she could teleport into. Before changing jobs, she felt like she had a limited amount of Graveyards she could set, being up to 5, but now, she felt like he could easily set up to 20 without feeling a certain limitation. After enough graveyards were set, Veronica''s level began to raise to 100. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 1 to Level 17] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 17 to Level 25] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 25 to Level 38] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 38 to Level 49] ¡­ Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 95 to Level 100] "And done!" Veronica had finally maxed out another Job, and was ready to take on the next one right away! This next Job seemed to be of interest for Veronica, perhaps to aplish her futuristic mech dream. [You changed Jobs to [Living Demonic Mechanical Undead]!] [The Levels of the [Spectral Six Senses: Level 4], [Monstrous Strength; Level 4], [Super Strength Ergement: Level 3], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 7], [Group Thought Processing: Level 4], [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 4], [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 4], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 2], [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 2], [Super Strengthened Attribute Values: Legion: Level 2], [Spectral Decapitating Axe Technique: Level 3], [Demon de Technique: Level 1], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 6], [Mana Control; Level 9], [Spirit Magic; Level 9], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 8], [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 1], [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 1], [Body Size Alteration; Level 9], [Fission; Level 9], [Crafting; Level 6], [cksmithing; Level 6], [Engineering: Level 6], [Construction: Level 6], [Tailorship: Level 5], [Architecture: Level 7], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 8], [Space Expansion; Level 8], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 8], [Rough Road Travel; Level 7], [Precise Driving; Level 7], [Archery: Level 6], [Electrify: Level 7], [ze: Level 3], and [Gust: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Control; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Mana Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spirit Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill! [The [Body Size Alteration; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Body Size Alteration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Fission; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Endless Body Division: Level 1] Skill!] Many Skills leveled up and four Skills awakened! All of such Skills were abilities that Veronica has been wielding since she started her journey in Mirror Kritias. Due to her great Mana Control ability, she became able to control mana more precisely. Meanwhile, her Body Size Alteration also became "precise" and Fission turned into something pretty weird! "Endless Body Division?" Fission already could let Veronica divide her body into small pieces, clones, which she developed and gave various shapes and sizes, however, it seemed that now it was cataloged as an endless division of her body through the Skill. [Endless Body Division: Level 1/10] The ability to divide your body into endless parts, an ability that was already within your powers and has been simply made official through this ability. However, creating too many Clones may result in the overload of our mind, but you can always use your multiple minds for that anyways. Your clones are not as strong as you but can be assigned certain Skills that you possess which they can use, however, for stronger clones, precision in the creation of them is needed, alongside more mass and mana. ¡­ "I see¡­ So that is how it is¡­ Well, nothing changes except I can do this more freely I suppose," thought Veronica. However¡­ aside from this Skill, there was another amazing Skill¡­ Spirit Magic had awakened into Spiritual Demon Queen Magic! Once more, this Skill had awakened to its previous version that Veronica had as Anastacia, with the same name and effect, that of enhancing her spells using Spirits. However, Veronica could say that she can''tpare to her former self as Anastacia, who was able to wield all the Spirits of the Elements, even the rare Death Spirit and the Void Spirit, which were¡­ all lose when she died. She wondered if those Spirits were still in the Original Kritias or not¡­ but if she were to find them, it would certainly fill her with happiness to see her old friends and parental figures. Indeed, parental figures. As Veronica grew as Anastacia, she alwayscked parental figures, but from a very young age, she managed to find many Spirits through her young years, and each Spirit ended up serving her as a parental figure, teaching her many things. She still remembers Gaia back then, who was a very ancient Spirit, way more ancient than Ervas Gaia is, who seems to be a young spirit¡­ she was very knowledgeable and taught her many things about magic and even about the values of life and what she needed to do with her won life. Veronica held such spirits within her heart, and Shade, who was a new member of such a group as well. And as she noticed it, he was undergoing a few changes¡­ "Hmmm?! W-What''s going on?!" Shade who was currently sleeping inside of Veronica''s soul was startled by the changes urring to him. The moment Veronica awakened her Spirit Magic Skill, it was as if he began to evolve. His entire body became bigger, like a giant, crimson eyeball covered in dark scales. His tail grew evenrger and thick, with scales and a pointy end. He gained long, vampire-like wings, and giant pointy horns atop his eyeball body. There was also a shining star resting atop his head as if it were a crown. His entire new body exuded an aura of magnificence¡­ "Yep, this is what happened to them back then too¡­" said Veronica. "Eh? He changed¡­?" asked Anna. "You awakened Spirit Magic, nice," said Ervas. "Have I evolved or something?" wondered Shade. "More or less. You have be what our Spirits in our previous lives were, Grand Spirits," said Veronica. "O-Oh¡­ I feel a bit more real," thought Shade. "Oh? Interesting¡­" said Kireina. "Shade, before this you were a High Spirit, but now, you had be a Grand Spirit, just a step before the level that only the ancient Spirit Queen reached, the Divine Spirits," said Veronica, petting Shade''s enormous body. "O-Oh, I see¡­ Well, my body feels rather¡­ solid? I believe. Although I am still quite ethereal as well. It is truly a mystery¡­" said Shade. "Hmm¡­ Yes, I think it should be possible now¡­" said Kireina while rubbing her chin. "Hm? What are you nning now?" asked Ditoyle to Kireina. "Don''t get like that, I am just nning something to help Veronica out a bit¡­" said Kireina, as she approached the two, touching Shade with her hand. "Kireina?" asked Shade. "Oh, didn''t you wanted a body more fitting for Veronica, Shade?" asked Kireina. "Eh? What do you mean?" asked Shade. "Kireina, do you know away? I think you once said something about letting Shade be "real"¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed I can¡­ The requirements have been met now, so¡­ I have to use this Phantom Soul Attribute Magic Spell and¡­ Ethereal Reconstruction, Ethereal Transformation, Soul Creation, Soul Materialization¡­" said Kireina, conjuring four unique Spells that she already knew from her original world, filling Shade with new light! Shade began to feel as if his entire body was changing, evolving, and transforming even more! "Ungh¡­! W-What is going on?!" sh! Suddenly, Shade''s entire body was shrouded in shadows. "We need a catalyst now¡­ Something that he could hold strong emotions towards and also a lot of mana and magic mass," said Veronica. "Oh! I guess you can use this for mass," said Veronica, as she gave Kireina a lot of the meat of Nyathotep they had saved, alongside Anir''s Bone Marrow, Monster Bones and Meat (mostly of dragons of high rank), Kelsus Scales, and the Retinas and Lens as well¡­ sh! All the mass began to gather inside of the shadows, as Kireina seemed to have begun to sculpt something¡­ "Let''s take¡­ a humanoid shape, there. The rest of your appearance depends on what you see yourself as, Shade, so make sure to think it through now!" said Kireina, as Shade began to transform! "Nnngh¡­! W-What am I¡­ bing?!" asked Shade, as he suddenly felt his voice strangely high-pitched¡­ anding from a fleshy body within him, containing his existence and at the same time fusing with it. It was a strange feeling to actually have a physical body. As the shadows dissipated¡­ the figure of a beautiful woman emerged beneath it. Her skin was pale white, but she was also covered in ck scales over her arms and feet, which ended with long ws, she had long bat-like wings at her back and a long and thick tail, scaled, and with a pointy tip. She had long ck hair, and arge and single crimson eye in the middle of her face, like a cyclops. She had two long and spiky demonic horns surging from her head, and supernatural beauty. Her hips were decently wide, her size petite, and her chest was¡­ decent. "Oh? What a surprise, is this what you wanted?" wondered Kireina. "I-I¡­" muttered Shade, ncing at his own, new body. "Oh, so cute! Shade, you finally have a body!" said Veronica, while hugging Shade. "T-This is¡­ this is weird! It feels so weird to touch things! To smell¡­ scent? Is this scent? And my mouth¡­ I have a mouth, and a tongue too! How wonderful! Everything just feels so different now! So this is¡­ living?" wondered Shade. "Indeed! Wee to the mortal flesh! ¡­Oh? I see that you got both down there, nice," said Veronica, noticing Shade''s assets, who seemed to have¡­ both. "I think I have developed the feeling of embarrassment¡­ Please, give me some clothes," sighed Shade. ----- Chapter 416 - Bestellen’s Thoughts 1 ----- Uphy and the other Gods had already gone back to their Divine Realms a few months ago, leaving Bestellen with his subordinate Gods within his Divine Realm. ?? Since he saw Graham being killed he learned a lot of things regarding Ervas and Veronica, such as their strange abilities and more. However, because of the limitations of a God maintaining the World such as him, what he could do was limited, especially in a world filled with miasma such as Kritias as of now. He thought that if this were the past, he might have been able to go to the surface and deal with them personally, but he could not enjoy such luxury anymore. And because he was given the task of maintaining Kritias Light Attribute, he was not able to easily slip off his greatest job and do such outrageous things, as it would spend too much energy, and as an important God given so many burdens, if he were to fall unconscious the entire world would go in peril. Amongst the many things that he wondered were the origins of Ervas and the mysterious subordinate at his side who was a Living Armor Monster with incredibly intelligence, unbefitting of such a being. Although it was possible for the Gods to discern Ervas identity through the power of the Fates, who saw the Threads of Fate of Ervas mother and managed to see the information about her son, it was possible to do such a thing for an unregistered monster randomly generated inside a Dungeon such as Veronica. But even then, he tried to seek for the register of Threads of Fate of monsters, which were billions¡­ But even after searching for every possible Living Armor in existence, there was no such one as the one with Ervas¡­ This Living Armor and Ervas had their Threads of Fate nowhere to be seen in Kritias. But what were Threads of Fate? Kritias is a mystical world not conventional at all with other worlds, it was a world formed by the corpses of two gigantic and monstrous Gods, Kelsus and Anir, and many of itsws were magical and mystical. One of such Laws was Fate, aw that Bestellen governed. The Fate of all Living Beings in Kritias was registered within the world''s Origin Core through the Thread of Fate they created when they were born. And they would be registered in the Laws of Fate and the Origin Core. The Fates, the Goddesses of Fate that we''re able to easily look and read Threads of Fate were not able to find Ervas nor the mysterious living armor with him¡­ So Bestellen began to think how it was possible for beings born in Kritias to not have Threads of Fate registered in the world''s Origin Core¡­ Unless¡­ they were otherworldly beings summoned here somehow? But it was registered in Ervas'' mother Thread of Fate that she gave birth to him! Then, how could it be possible? Bestellen began to ponder this with his subordinate Gods for a while. Which God could be capable of bringing such a thing? He began to scratch each God he knew about¡­ until the only God he thought could work was¡­ someone that was not even from Kritias. His face was filled with bitterness as he remembered this God''s name, a God that has been silent this whole time, but that administrated Kritias Souls. He had spoken with him a few times. When the world of Kritias had just been formed by the fusion and dposition of Kelsus and Anir, Bestellen and the other Gods were the first living beings to be born. The first Gods. They gained consciousness and learned from each other, and then, felt alone. Bestellen could barely remember such archaic times, as his mind was clouded with many other memories, and as he grew old, he had begun to forget things¡­ But in those times, the Gods felt alone and decided to create a life by using the leftover bodies of Anir and Kelsus from where they were born. They grabbed the pieces of primordial divinity and forged life, animals, humans, elves, dwarves, demons, beast-kin, and more¡­ Each race was forged by these pieces and thrived. The little beings could not live for long but multiply very fast, and the Gods began to realize that they had grown attached to them. In those times when they created life, is when Hekaton emerged. He told them that he had been sent by his Master, Samsara, an entity from "beyond", the chief of the Transmigration Gods who supported countless worlds across the universe through their soul systems. Qadall, the Gods of Death and Souls was still a novice in things such as souls, and Hekaton ended convincing Bestellen and Razdall about the benefits of letting him create a transmigration cycle. Because Qadall was young and was still a novice in the use of his own powers, he couldn''t do much, and let the Gods do as they pleased. Hekaton quickly began to transmigrate souls and help the development of life as new living beings began to be born with souls. Qadall felt betrayed as he thought that doing such a thing was his own work, it was part of his divinity to control souls after all¡­ Due to this, he became colder and senseless and quickly separated himself from his siblings, going to live by himself within his Divine Realm. At that time, Bestellen thought of Hekaton as a good god¡­ But he was wrong. Hekaton was an indifferent God, he was arrogant, and also selfish, incoherent, even. Because his entire existence was brought due to Samsara''s detaching a piece of himself and then signing it into a white space where he manages the transmigration of various worlds, Hekaton had lived for millions after millions of years inside of such space, devoid of any interaction not even with his "siblings", he saw all souls within worlds and even living beings as programs, and waspletely indifferent when it came to helping the worlds that he managed when they had troubles that the original gods living in there were not able to cope with. When the miasma waves awakened in Kritias or when the legions of monsters and the first Demon Gods emerged in Kritias due to the dposition of Kelsus darkness and death, the Gods of Kritias had requested his help as he was a vastly knowledgeable and wise God with great amounts of power which he had umted through his long and deste life. However, the only thing that this God said to them was "No, it is a problem that you must deal with yourself". He was notpletely wrong, this world was theirs, so they indeed had to deal with it, but Hekaton who had offered so many things and had acted so strangely friendly with the young Gods of Kritias had given the impression that he was a gentle God that wanted to help them and guide them on how to be a God. But hisck ofmunication afterward and hisplete apathy with what was happening to them had greatly impacted the Gods, who had begun to see him with different eyes. For someone who managed to many worlds, he was incredibly self-centered. It was only when the Demon God-King emerged, a being simr to the first Gods of Kritias who possessed several of the Gods abilities, but whose strongest ability was to break and devour Souls, that he decided to intervene, as this God was making his entire Soul System fail. As his system worked by the simple power generated by souls constantly flowing through worlds when souls broke apart or were eaten, the flow would be interrupted, and errors would emerge. Even more when Undead began to emerge, souls that were supposed to go back to the transmigration cycle but did not, and created even more errors within the flow of souls¡­ which were his problem to fix, but that made him angered over these Gods ineptitude to be able to deal with their own problems, which ended on him discussing with Bestellen and Razdall about how they needed to do things despite him never having helped them, to begin with. At some point, Hekaton had tried to try to "help" them by sensing reincarnated souls of humans packed with powerful cheats, which were once called Heroes. These Heroes, sadly, did not make much history in Kritias, as they were killed incredibly easily by the Demon God-King and his subordinates. Bestellen had be angered, even, as these "Heroes" were allpletely insane people from other worlds that Hekaton thought were fitting for the job of defeating the Demon God-King, he had packed them with power and let them loose in hopes for them to defeat the menace there, but they only made things worse by attacking innocent people they were trying to protect. Unlike other stories Hekaton had heard about Heroes sent to worlds that actually helped defeat figures simr to the Demon King, his ns went terribly wrong and those he sent had their souls broken and eaten. He could not even retrieve the soul pieces or anything of the sort, and due to the many errors within his system and the wasted energy, he med it all on Bestellen and the other Gods. Because hecked empathy and thought that he could notmit mistakes, as everything that could possibly go wrong was always the fault of others involved in it, Hekaton made a terrible impression on the Gods, and their hate for him simply grew deeper. He simply had ack of understanding of the risks that his actions could cause, and ack of care about it nor for the consequences as long as it works in his favor. Bestellen could remember more and more of the times when this God simplymitted terrible mistakes instead of trying to help, ming it to the Gods instead. "Who else could have been than him¡­" thought Bestellen with calm anger. ----- Chapter 417 - Bestellen’s Thoughts 2 ----- Bestellen sighed in calm anger, as he was beginning to slowly lose his sanity once more. ?? For a moment, he wanted to tell that idiot a few truths while, perhaps, pping him into the ground with his divine light. But such a thing was impossible, Hekaton lived outside of Kritias, within his Divine Realm that existed in between the many worlds he managed. He began to wonder if what he needed to do was to contact him and ask him directly, although Hekaton was so idiotic that he could simply lie to him even if he did something bad¡­ The subordinate Gods that were always at each side of Bestellen, Astraea, the Goddess of Bnce and Justice, a goddess that was holding a bnce, while having her eyes covered in a cloth and possessing long, angelic wings, and Forohr, the God of Laws and Order, a wise old man with blonde hair and beard, holding a sacred book, noticed their lord''s difort, and decided to ask him what he had on his mind. "My lord, is there something within your mind? I notice some difort with your expression," said Forohr. "Indeed, I also wanted to ask the same¡­" said Astraea. Bestellen sighed a bit more as he gave his loyal subordinate Gods a bitter smile. Astraea and Forohr were the first Gods that Bestellen had ever created, born but a few hundreds of years after he was born, they were made by his own Divine Soul, which he fragmented into two pieces and made into Familiar Spirits. As Bestellen needed some help assessing the newly created humans, their nations, history, and the development of their culture alongside the maintenance of the world''s Laws and Light Attribute, such help came really handy. As time went by, the two Familiar Spirits that always stood at each side of Bestellen became worshiped deities, and through the power gained from the prayers and belief, they slowly began to grow stronger as thousands of years went by, bing Divine Spirits, and then Gods. Since then they had served Bestellen in everything they possibly could, they were loyal, attentive, and they often spoke for him as they knew him so well that they were even able to know what was in his mind. Their loyalty, however, was for Bestellen and Bestellen alone, anything the Gods saw as a potential enemy was their enemy, and they even did things without his consent that could benefit him or could bring a certain enemy to their demise¡­ Such as having nned to lower the reputation of Ervas and his group by telling the priests of the Church of Bestellen to eliminate and conquer Aquaria, and ming the death of the King and his family on the Half-Demon Boy, which was now cataloged as the "Demon King". This was done behind Bestellen, but after being revealed to him, he acted quite happy over such a decision, thinking of it as something beneficial to him, especially because Ervas was trying to fit into his continent''s society in the present day. However, such things were already discussed, and what was troubling Bestellen''s mind was something else now. "Hm¡­ I believe that the reason why he and the Living Armor do not have Fate Thread is because of Hekaton¡­ they are reincarnations through his system¡­ Do you recall the time when he brought those "Heroes" back then to deal with the Demon God King and how they made things worse, without actually saving anything at all and simply making the Demon God-King stronger? Those "Heroes" alsocked Fate Threads¡­" said Bestellen. "Hm, I see. I have thought the same thing, my lord. And indeed, it does seem like that is the case¡­" said Forohr. "Hekaton is once more putting his filthy hands in our world, and whenever he intends to "help", he only brings more misfortunes to us while ming our lord for his wrongdoings. Such a being shouldn''t be a god," said Astraea rather harshly. "There is an entire list of all the things that Hekaton has done to wrong, I have achieved it all, should I say them?" asked Forohr. "No¡­ Do not bother, Forohr. However, now I am in a dilemma of what to do¡­ I want to believe that this might be of another origin," sighed Bestellen. "And not Hekaton? There could be quite the possibility that theirck of a Fate Thread being another thing," said Forohr. "But¡­ there is arger possibility of it being Hekaton," said Astraea. "Sigh¡­ I hope Hekaton realizes his mistake and tries to solve it! I am tired of solving all of his screwups¡­" sighed Bestellen. The two Gods calmed down Bestellen until he finally decided to leave the issue aside. "Any news about the group of Gods assigned to watch over him and the living armor?" asked Bestellen. "Not now, he and the living armor seem to be still going around that small nation, and are slowly adapting to its society through their underhanded methods¡­ They are gaining authority at an outstanding speed," said Forohr. "Hmph¡­ If such a ce were not so far away from my authority, I would have already sent more Heroic Spirits after him. The coasts of my continent are filled with Demon Gods hiding around, and even those disgusting Vampires that we had taken so long to deal with¡­" sighed Bestellen. "Well, what we can do for now is n new strategies, my lord. The other Bright Gods and their subordinates might also be able to bring a hand, we need to simply prepare good measures and ways of fighting through what we have at hand," said Astraea. "Indeed, nothing is impossible, we simply require to slowly yet steadily develop ways to counter-attack these beings'' influence over our people," said Forohr. "The Aquaria Kingdom issue was a good way to do it, but there might be the need for more of such things to be done to cause any substantial change in the course of fate," said Astraea. "Furthermore, some Gods had offered their help and also have ideas regarding the nurturing of Heroes to fight against the two," said Forohr. "Heroes¡­ it has been a long time since I have found a fitting Hero that could share my ideas," said Bestellen, recalling the Heroes of Light that once served him through different generations, all of them were turned into Heroic Spirits after their deaths and some had even ascended into Heroic Gods, who were serving and helping him in maintaining the Light Attribute of the world. "A vessel of your power and that of your Heroic Spirits and Heroic Gods should be a good target, someone within this world who has been born with the spark of light to share your ideas and fight for the benefit of the greater good," said Astraea. "Is there such a man?" asked Bestellen. "Perhaps¡­ Although we cannot manifest ourselves on the surface, we can nurture such valiant Heroes into someone fitting and strong, strong enough to be capable of defeating them. Someone that can be the Divine Vessel of your holy power," said Forohr. "The Five- no, Four Constetions?" asked Bestellen. "Those are High Battle Popes with enough and fitting strength to do such tasks, however, they are assigned into different areas and have their own personal values that often conflict with yours, my lord. Although they are loyal devotees, I was thinking of someone more fitting, young, and filled with potential," said Forohr. "Who is it?" asked Bestellen. "His name is Myhner, and he is the young son of a humble family of soldiers within a nearby Nation which belongs to the Bestellen Empire, my lord. He is a young man, of around 16 years of age, he is slowly reaching full maturity, and his talents had already shown with affinity to all Magic Elements and outstanding Sword Techniques," said Forohr, he was a God who could record anything. With the help of the Fates, he finally found the fitting Hero that Bestellen needed, someone with the "spark of light". "Oh? Has he been taught well?" asked Bestellen, seeing potential. "Indeed. His parents had taught him the doctrine of Bestellen, and he is growing to be a righteous and good-hearted man with a gentle yet strong conviction, he aims to be a Hero like those of legends¡­ And his party of friends are also rather talented, hiding great talents within," said Forohr. "Interesting. How do you n for me to approach the boy? Should I give him my Divine Protection?" asked Bestellen. "No, my lord, it would be more be more appropriate if you were to give a Divine Message to the church of Bestellen within the Empire, so they can retrieve the boy and his party as future Heroes, this way, he can be taught and trained by the elites within the church," said Astraea. "A good idea indeed," said Forohr. "Hm. As long as he can bring his parents with him, of course. If he is separated from them, he might develop some grudge against us, which is not what we intend, even if the entire family has to be dragged with him, make sure that he does not lose hope nor strives further away from the path he is walking in," said Bestellen. "Oh, for sure. My lord is as considerate and benevolent as ever," said Forohr. "It will be a good idea to nurture him while he''s still rather young, although 16 years of age is not so young, it still midway through, there are hopes for him to be a fitting hero that could harbor my lord''s power¡­" said Astraea. "Aside from this, other Gods are willing to cooperate with you, my lord, and some had even shown interests in certain mortals that might be their Heroes as well," said Forohr. "I see. I am d that everyone is trying to help as much as they can. Perhaps there is some hope," said Bestellen. Meanwhile, within a close Nation to the Empire of Bestellen, a young and blonde boy with shiny aquamarine eyes nced at the starry night while resting after having practiced his sword technique. "Hahh¡­ I want a shower¡­" As the boy thought about what the future awaited for him, a crack in space emerged behind him without him even being able to notice, as he heard the faint voice of someone else¡­ "Hm¡­ The golden boy, eh? Maybe you can be of some use¡­" ----- Chapter 418 - Shade ----- After Veronica awakened her Spirit Magic into Spiritual Queen Magic, Shade underwent an evolution as a Spirit, and ording to Kireina, became "good enough" for what she had nned for him/her. ?? Kireina remembered how many times Shade has said that it wanted to have a physical body, how it wanted to eat food, and to enjoy the many other things that have a physical (and possibly humanoid!) body would bring. Especially because his love for Veronica had be more than obvious at this point, and Veronica had already reciprocated more than a few times with a few gentle kisses or by touching Shade''s tail and wings constantly through her phantom body, creating a slight sense of exhration at night. It was more than obvious at this point that Veronica loved Shade even if he was not even a living being nor unliving, but a Spirit, an ethereal embodiment of arge quantity of Light Attribute Mana which had gained a level of consciousness that it developed over its years of life, which intensified and evolved when it was tamed by Veronica through Spirit Magic. Shade slowly learned many things in these months, and quickly grew fond of everyone around it. It even developed a friendship with not only the other Spirits but the many people around Veronica. Shade wanted to live for eternity at her side, and slowly realized that it developed romantic feelings for the Undead woman¡­ After some point, it began to envy those with bodies, and had also be a bit jealous of Anna who got to enjoy many things with Veronica through her body¡­ things he desired to feel and do as well. Shade was not really possessive, itcked the knowledge of such concept, and it seemed to have epted Anna as another of Veronica''s partners without much of an issue, as he had already developed a friendship with her and her spirits beforehand, and Anna also liked Shade, often calling it cute. Shade simply wanted to be a bit like her¡­ and also have a body. And because Shade did not have a concept of gender either, as it did not have one, to begin with, it felt confusing when Kireina asked it "to take the form it felt mostfortable with"¡­ But at the end, Shade took a form that resembled a humanoid girl, as it had noticed that Veronica had an eye for cute girls¡­ so Shade also added the "cute" into it. But then, at thest moment, it remembered that Veronica often called Shade with male pronouns due to its deep voice tone¡­ so it ended with both genders now. The ritual that Kireina did was something that she had already done in her original world a few times, when she had found souls thatcked bodies, she had experimented in creating new bodies for them by creating a magic circle and using several materials to form such a body. And now, she applied such logic to Shade''s creation of a physical body, now that she had realized that Shade''s existence had be strong enough to sustain such metamorphosis. In a way, Shade had turned from Spirit into¡­ somethingpletely new. And soon enough, she even felt the System slowly adapting to her new existence, and her soul was also engraved with the System of Kritias¡­ Wait, a soul? Shade always thought that she never had a soul, that she was a mere being made of mana but¡­ he now felt it clearly, this sea of primordial energy¡­. She had a soul. A soul, the vessel of her consciousness, filled Shade with the strength she had never felt before. And as everyone nced at her in surprise, Veronica hugged her. Although she was not so warm, it was still a true hug, flesh to flesh¡­ Well, materialized phantom which is simr to flesh to flesh¡­ Shade instinctively released a warm smile¡­ these were the feelings that brought having a physical body¡­ An indescribable feeling of happiness took hold of her entire being¡­ the warmth within her new heart began to pump new blood through her blood vessels. She felt her muscles moving, the bones beneath the muscles, her cartges, her skin, her hair, her eye, her nose, her tongue, her mouth, her feet, scales, fingers, tail, wings¡­ Everything¡­ everything was a new experience for Shade¡­ and everything felt more beautiful than before. She had notprehended too much before, but now she really understood¡­ It was beautiful to live. Shade nced at the clear blue sky, heard the waves of the ocean hitting Wellerman, the cries of birds flying above in the sky, and the gentle and cold salty breeze of the sea¡­ A little chill ran through her spine, as she suddenly began to develop embarrassment. She noticed that everyone always wore clothes, even Veronica, and decided to also ask for them. "I think I have developed the feeling of embarrassment¡­ Please, give me some clothes," sighed Shade. "Clothes? Oh right! Sure thing. I actually have a lot of dresses you could try! Aw, Shade, you would look adorable in almost anything!" said Veronica, opening her soul as if it were her closet and taking out several dresses and clothes from it¡­ One by one, the dresses, pants, shirts, boots, heels, and more began to fall over the floor until Shade was greeted by arge pile of it. "Q-Quickly, pick something!" said Veronica, covering her face alongside everyone else so they could give Shade a bit of intimacy. "Alright¡­ Eehh¡­ huhhh¡­ T-This is harder than I thought¡­ what can even fit me?" wondered Shade, as she began to throw the clothes around until she finally found something "fitting" perhaps. She simply wore a white-colored shirt and then a ck-colored skirt that reached a few centimeters below her thighs. And she also tried to put on some heels to look a bit taller, but she had a hard time walking with them¡­ "A-Ah¡­ I am okay now¡­ Y-You can look¡­" said Shade quite shyly, as everyone nced at her adorable getup. "Aw! My little shade looks so cute!" said Veronica, hugging Shade again. "C-Cute? And do not call me little¡­" said Shade while pouting, she was still a tsundere. "But you''re small though! Well, not too small, like¡­ Hm¡­ One meter and around 60 centimeters?" asked Anna, as she checked Shade around with her cksmith eye that was able to discern things such as height very easily. "That''s a very specific height! But I am¡­ happy to be able to speak with a mouth and all now, it feels really¡­ crazy¡­" said Shade. "Fufu, you don''t have to thank me! ¡­Well, thank me anyways!" said Kireina. "Ah! Sorry, Kireina. I am really thankful," said Shade, bowing her head to Kireina, as she began to puff her chest pridefully of her masterful arts. "Well done there," said Ditoyle as she petted Kireina and kissed her. As Shade saw them kissing, she suddenly felt her heart beating faster and faster¡­ Kissing¡­ What was that? It was something that Veronica often did with Anna and also Shade. She often kissed Shade but Shade was just a giant flying eyeball so she could not kiss her back¡­ but it always felt a tad bit warm and strange. She really did not understand what was so incredible about it but knew that it had some kind of meaning of love, so she felt embarrassed when she was kissed, nheless. Having Veronica close to her while being snuggled made her feel to want to try it again, even more now that Shade had her own lips. "Veronica¡­" asked Shade. "Yes?" asked Veronica with a gentle smile. "C-Can I¡­ kiss you?" asked Shade while blushing, her beautiful crimson eye nced down below shily. "Kiss?! AHHH! Shade, you are so cute! Yes,e here!" said Veronica, as she grabbed Shade''s chin and raised her a bit, approaching her lips towards hers and closing each other in a warm and steamy kiss. Shade''s crimson eye opened a bit as she felt the true sensation of a kiss. The warmness of someone''s else lips, Veronica''s breath hitting her mouth''s insides, the saliva produced by both of them merging together¡­ And soon enough, Veronica''s own tongue which quickly began to enter her mouth, touching her own¡­ Shade suddenly separated her lips from Veronica, as she felt suddenly a bit scared¡­ So this was¡­ a kiss. The feeling of exhration made her heartbeat immensely fast¡­ Shade thought that her chest was about to explode. "Hahh¡­ That was a nice kiss~" said Veronica with a teasing smile, her eyes seemed deep in love with Shade, so she did not mind giving her any kisses she asked for¡­ rather, she felt happy to oblige. "Ahh¡­ I-I do not know what to say¡­ my heart is beating very fast¡­ and I am getting all warm¡­ This feeling is strange¡­ am I dying?" asked Shade. "Eh? No, dummy, you are not dying! You just got excited!" said Veronica. "Excit¡­ed?" asked Shade. "Excited, who wouldn''t be? I mean you kissed the girl you like, right?" asked Kireina. "I-I¡­ Yeah, that''s¡­ what it is¡­ I guess¡­" said Shade while cutely averting his gaze in embarrassment. "Well, now we finally got the third member in the party~ Nice to see you onboard, we''ll eagerly await you tonight in bed, alright?" asked Anna while whispering on Shade''s ears. "W-What¡­?" asked Shade, although she knew what Anna meant. "We''ll make sure to teach you the ways~!" said Veronica. Shade didn''t know that Veronica and Anna were rather the big perverts deep down¡­ "I wonder if you could do the same for Gaia, Kireina," said Ervas. "Oh sure, but she is not ready yet, maybe awaken Spirit Magic too?" asked Kireina. "I will tryter," said Ervas. "Body! I want nt body!" said Gaia cutely. "Alright, we''ll use nt materials to make your body then," said Ervas as he gently petted Gaia. ----- Chapter 419 - Time To Buy Skills ----- After Shade got to dress up and was snuggled by Veronica and Anna, Veronica decided to check if there was anything else she could do around the System for now. ?? Her Job seemed that it could level up quite fast, but for now, she decided to slowly level up as the week went by while killing strong beasts that emerged in the middle of the seas. Aside from this, there were other things she could pick up for some quick powerup though. Such as using herrge quantity of Skill Points, which she has been greedily keeping. Skill Points were a new thing that her System designed when it absorbed the source energy from the world of Genesis, where Kireinaes from. ording to Kireina, Skill Points in that world were used to change sses, upgrade Skills, or even create Skills. And as a response to such functions, Veronica and Ervas acquired a Skill Shop to purchase amazing Skills that slowly unlocked as time went by, alongside a Skill Tree. Skill Trees were different for Ervas and Veronica, but it seemed that they emerged when both awakenedrge quantities of powers within them. Ervas awakened Skill Trees from his extensive bloodline, while Veronica unlocked Skill Trees from the Divine Soul Fragments she had consumed or that were given to her, such as Hades, Thanatos, Legion, and even a Kireina Skill Tree, which weirded her out a lot. Nheless, these were two amazing new ways to powerup in a world where everyone and their mother kind of wanted her death¡­ and even more, now that she was delving into a world where there could possibly be a revived Demon God-King plotting something against her, alongside four other Demon Gods¡­ and a Vampire Progenitor. It was perhaps at any moment where they would be finally attacked, so whatever power she could pick up now was good. She was strong, yes, but you can never be too strong in a world such as Kritias¡­ where dangers lurk at every corner. But she had a dilemma as she nced at her avable Skill Points¡­ Should she get some Skills from the Skill Shop or upgrade her Skill Trees? Skill Trees offered not Skills, but "Abilities". Unlike Skills, Abilities emerged not in the System as Skills that could level up, and when they were maxed out that was their maximum strength. Of course, their power could keep increasing as Veronica increased her stats and total power. While Skill Shop would give her Skills of the System, which she could level up and more. She nced at her current Skill Points, which were, as of now, 168.240. Indeed, in all these months since she got the ability to umte Skill Points, she had been getting a steady amount of them through the umted energy given to her through prayers, faith, and also gratefulness from her believers, the people living within her Soul. Alongside Ervas, she brought them shelter, food, salvation, and redemption, even a way to live or a reason to keep living. They were even healing the souls of the damned, and giving them new lives. Each time these people ate, or simply lived their lives, they felt grateful to her, which intensified as she had Guidance, making them walk through her path. Veronica felt grateful as well to her own people, and had already kind of epted that she might have be some kind of Goddess if she could get such arge amount of power from faith and more¡­ "Hm, let''s check if there''s anything new in the Skill Shop¡­" Without further ado, Veronica simply decided to check the Skill Shop. The Skill Shop did not have every Skill in existence as she had originally thought, but it had Skills fitting for her, or that could further develop her capabilities. [The Skill Shop has been updated!] [New Prices and Skills have been updated!] "Prices?" [Skill Shop] [Mechanical Creation: Level 1] [Cost: 10.000 Skill Points] [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1] [Cost: 25.000 Skill Points] [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 55.000 Skill Points] [Abyssal World: Level 1] [Cost: 60.000 Skill Points] [Spectral Shapeshifter: Level 1] [Cost: 65.000 Skill Points] [Spatial Magic: Level 1] [Cost: 70.000 Skill Points] [¡­] Three of the Skills she had not purchased before had their prices lowered for some reason, and three new Skills appeared. Although Veronica was eyeballing the new Skills as they seemed very amazing (especially spatial magic), she wondered what the reason behind the price lowering was even¡­ Could it be because she had grown stronger? Maybe after bing stronger, the Skills be less hard to learn, and hence, less costly, as fewer Skill Points would be needed for her to understand and acquire them! Or maybe not? She simply wanted to leave that theory as the reason behind and not ponder such a good thing anymore. She began to nce at the Skills and used her Appraisal to see what they were all about. [Mechanical Creation: Level 1/10] The ability that only those who arepletely made of metal and can shapeshift and manipte it to a mechanical level can acquire. It grants the user the ability to shapeshift its own metallic body into mechanical creations, certain mental blueprints are needed to be crafted for greater creation of mechanical items. This Skill unlocks the ability to acquire Blueprints by spending Skill Points in the Mechanical Blueprint Gacha. More than the user''s own body metallic parts could be needed to craft such items, whose ingredients will be specified and adjusted ording to the world the user currently is in. [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1/10] The ability to transform any mechanical piece created by the user''s metallic body and other ingredients alongside blueprints into parts of the user''s own body. After a sessfully created mechanic item is bind into the user''s body, it can be detached as well at any time. There is a maximum amount of Six Slots that can be equipped and switched around as the user sees fit. As the Skill level increases, you can equip more items or enhance the power of such equipment through Mechanical Forgery with the use of materials and Skill Points, essible through the Mechanical Factory Skill. [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1/10] An ability that only those who have metallic bodies that can be controlled from long distances and made into many small clones of themselves can acquire. It grants the user the ability to convert its own metallic body into nanobots, or also to convert other materials into them, alongside crafting items through them. Items crafted through Nanobots Creation and Maniption need blueprints to be sessful and powerful, alongside added materials external from the user''s body. Large quantities of Mana are spent by creating nanobots. Creating too many might affect the user''s soul, as each nanobot takes a piece of it to exist within the world, which can also be brought back if desired. ¡­ "Eh?! This is insane!" Just by looking at the three Skills, Veronica was left in awe. She wanted them. She wanted them now. With this¡­ her entire concept of power and shapeshifting would increase even further beyond! She could even use Skill Points to get Blueprints and craft mechanical items, which she could attach to her body like game-like equipment! Veronica was an avid reader of web novels about some kind of mechanic sent into an MMO game world and a certain snowgirl with nanotech powers¡­ so this really got her pumped up. ----- Chapter 420 - Veronica, The Legendary Mechanic ----- Veronica was now allowed to be a Legendary Mechanic! ?? And even more, as she now had enough Skill Points to actually buy this stuff, so it is not just a tease! Although she considered that the Skill Tree was rather good, these Skills would easily make her unique abilities even more unique. She would literally be finally bringing the technology of the high-tech to Kritias, and funnily enough, through Skills! Without thinking it twice, Veronica bought all three Skills. [You exchanged 90.000 Skill Points!] [You purchased the [Mechanical Creation: Level 1] [Cost: 10.000 Skill Points], [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1] [Cost: 25.000 Skill Points], and [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 55.000 Skill Points] Skills!] Veronica suddenly felt a rush of knowledge impact her mind, as she was almost knocked off by it! It felt as if she was aputer being loaded with a ton of logistics, information, knowledge, and more! Suddenly, she really and truly understood how to actually craft¡­ mechanical parts using technology and magic! Just how did the Samsara System even get such power? Did it drag such knowledge from a world that Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle is connected with? Veronica had such a theory¡­ Perhaps, as she developed her soul, which was fused with this strange copy of the Samsara System, she was slowly unlocking stranger and stranger powers within it. And it was thanks to the Skill Points, brought from another world, Genesis, that she was now able to reach this point, so she really was grateful for Kireina. Ding! [You learned the [Mechanical Creation: Level 1], [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1], and [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1] Skills!] [You unlocked the [Mechanical Blueprint Gacha] and [Mechanical Forgery] Skill Functions!] "Oh! Nice! Finally! Alright, let''s see what this gacha is all about¡­ I think I could make some pretty simple mechanical arms and stuff, but using a blueprint from the get-go is the easy way around it!" thought Veronica, opening the Blueprint Gacha. [Spend Skill Points to acquire Blueprints and Bonus Mechanical Materials to craft the strongest Mechanical Items in the Universe!] [x1 Gacha: 2.500 Skill Points (Get +1 Bonus Material)] [x10 Gacha: 20.000 Skill Points (Get +11 Bonus Materials)] [List of Items (Click to see list and probabilities)] "Oh?! This is really like a phone game now, what the heck?!" Veronica was surprised by the colorful holographic screen that emerged before her eyes, as she saw letters of neon colors moving around while showing her the gacha options. Alongside this, in the middle of the screen, there were various pictures of the items she could craft based on the blueprints she could acquire! Giant Gundam-like mechs with enormous mechanical wings and cannons appeared, alongsiderge flying space ships, powerful mechanical arms and legs,rge mechanical weapons, giant gamma-ray cannons, and even android models! Veronica even saw¡­ what seemed like some kind of Death Star! This was way too thrilling for her, but she assumed that to even craft such a thing as a Death Star-looking one, that it would probably cost a fortune of materials. Veronica decided to check the blueprint and items list separately, finding many names and pictures of what could appear in this otherworldly gacha that came directly out of a sci-fi-oriented phone game. [Annihtor ofs Blueprint (5 Star): 0.10%] [Destroyer of Moons Blueprint (5 Star): 0.15%] [Super Mechanical Overlord Bodysuit Blueprint (5 Star): 0.20%] [Turbo Light-Years Traveling Spaceship: ck Stargazer (5 Star): 0.25%] [¡­] The list went on and on¡­ Veronica saw that the most amazing ones were the hardest to get, while the smaller and most terrible of them all had very high probabilities of appearing, making this just as unfair as an actual Gacha from the earth! Alongside this, Skill Points were a precious resource, wasting them into this god damn gacha made her quite angry, especially seeing how expensive and unfair it was. But deep down, she wanted to try it out a bit! At least¡­ an x10 pull to see how it goes! Only this time¡­! Veronica just wanted to taste the Gacha¡­ at least by a tiny bit, only to probably leave it away for a good while. "Ugh¡­ am I really going to do this?" she thought. Ding! [You exchanged 20.000 Skill Points for x10 Gacha Pull!] [Spinning the Gacha wheel!] Suddenly, Veronica saw as a wheel began to spin within the system holographic window, until it finally stopped, dropping four spheres from it, all shining brightly with different colors! Blueprints [Psionic Primeval Blue Core Blueprint (3 Star)] [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon Blueprint (3 Star)] [U120-Type Super Mechanical Arm Pincer w Blueprint (2 Star)] [R-1X-Type Gamma-Ray Laser Blueprint (2 Star)] [R-9X-Type Mechanical Skeletal System Blueprint (2 Star)] [K700-Type Lightweight Mechanical Limb Blueprint (1 Star)] x3 [Patrolling Crow Glider Blueprint (1 Star)] x2 Materials [Quantum Steel Allow (3 Star)] x5 [Dark Matter Crystal (2 Star)] x2 [Cybeic Cartge (1 Star) x4 ¡­ Veronica was left speechless. Perhaps those Skill Points were¡­ well spent. The Blueprints she got, albeit not as insane as the 5 Star ones were still pretty amazing. Even more, their names gave her goosebumps. Was she really going to be the Legendary Mechanic of Kritias?! And she even got a bunch of useful Materials to craft these items in the get-go! As everyone around her began to grill seafood and the monsters hunted around, Veronica felt like she was in some kind of space opera as a genius mechanic! She felt in her own world right at this moment! Seeing how Anna and Shade went to eat some food, she immediately began to craft some new items! "Which one should I make first¡­? The strongest ones, of course!" she thought, grabbing the two 3 Star Blueprints, and checking their details through Appraisal. [Psionic Primeval Blue Core Blueprint (3 Star)] The Blueprint to craft the Psionic Primeval Blue Core, a highly advanced type of Mechanical Core Battery capable of powering up high-tech mechanical constructions. Can be equipped in the [Torso] or [Head] Slots. Required Materials: [Mana Cores (The higher the quality the better)] x200, [Quantum Steel Alloy] x1, [Dark Matter Crystal] x1, [Ore Surplus (Any highly magical material)] x100] [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon Blueprint (3 Star)] The Blueprint to craft the Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon, a highly advanced cannon designed to absorb the mana of the environment (or the user) and convert it into gamma-ray bursts of energy, releasing powerful cannon attacks that can deal great damage. Can be equipped in the [Torso], [Right Arm], [Left Arm], [Right Leg], [Left Leg], or [Head] Slots. Required Materials: [Mana Cores] x100, [Ore Surplus] x100, [Quantum Steel Alloy] x2] ¡­ "I see! Alright then, I think I have everything¡­ Surplus¡­ Magic Ores¡­ ready," thought Veronica, quickly grabbing the many Mana Cores she had stored in a giant pile within her Soul World, alongside a lot of highly magical ores and alloys she had created, and then, the Quantum Steel Alloy and the Dark Matter Crystal¡­ Putting everything in front of her, she immediately used Mechanical Creation and the mental blueprints, alongside the materials and her own body made into nanomachines! sh! All the materials were quickly dissolved within the sh of light, as the item began to emerge out of nowhere, made entirely out by tiny nanomachines and all the materials they grabbed! The first item Veronica created was¡­ the Psionic Primeval Blue Core! ----- Chapter 421 - Crafting Mechanical Equipment ----- As Veronica used the materials through Mechanical Creation and also her own body pieces through small nanomachines, arge spherical crystal that glowed with bright blue light began to be constructed out of nowhere, right in front of her sight. ?? It glowed so brightly that it seemed to be capable of blinding anyone that were to look at it, but Veronica did not have eyes, so this did not affect her. Those around her noticed that she was indeed doing something suspicious, and began to re at her. Therge spherical core of the bright blue jewel leaked energy that Veronica had never sensed before, something that she felt could truly power up her¡­ She imagined such an amazing core in giant mechs of futuristic anime space operas or something, being used as powerful batteries to fuel these machines with enormous quantities of energy. The core was not alone, however, as it was covered in ck metal and had many cables hanging out of it, which seemed to be used to add into a machinery item, she wondered if she would fuse with such cables as she equipped it into a slot. But also many other questions arose within Veronica''s mind. Were these items able to shapeshift like her if she equipped them? Would they be able to grow in size like her? What if she goes through an intense fight? Is there a possibility that they could break? If they could break, then all the Skill Points used into this would go to waste¡­ and it was not something Veronica wanted. However, it seemed that all of her questions were answered when she nced at the item description. [Psionic Primeval Blue Core (3 Star)] The Psionic Primeval Blue Core, a highly advanced type of Mechanical Core Battery capable of powering up high-tech mechanical constructions. The item can adjust to any of the user''s size changes, but it will not increase in power by increasing or decreasing in size. If broken, it can automatically regenerate as long as mana is applied, depending on how broken it might end, more mana and time might be needed topletely repair it, but no matter how badly it ends, it can be repaired through the Mechanical Factory Skill. Unique Item, Item cannot be registered in the Mechanical Factory Skill nor recreated unless another blueprint and set of materials are used. Can be equipped in the [Torso] or [Head] Slots. Bonus Stats when equipped: +15.000 Magic. +50.000.000 Mana. +10.000 Speed. +30% Mana Regeneration Speed. +20% Reaction Speed. +20% Equipped Mechanical Item Effectiveness. Abilities: [Super Core Recharge] For 30 Minutes, increase all of the user Stats and the power of any mechanical item equipped by 20%, while also giving a temporary bonus in speed and magic of +20.000. Consumes Mana and Soul through the entire activation of this ability. When the ability deactivates, the Core will go in "Rest Mode" for the next 4 hours, and the item''s bonuses will not be effective on the user''s Status, effectively making it seem as if it were unequipped. ¡­ "This is insane!" said Veronica, startling everyone once more. This was the power of a 3 Star Mechanical Item, which left Veronica in awe. Without thinking it too much, Veronica immediately equipped the Core in her Torso Slot, feeling the enhancements done into her Stats right away. However, she quickly remembered something, wasn''t there a Mechanical Forgery? Could there be a way to enhance this thing even further beyond? Veronica quickly went towards the tiny button named "Mechanical Forgery" and clicked it, as it showed her a new neon-pink holographic window, showing a hammer hitting an anvil. [Wee to the Mechanical Forgery!] "Quite shy¡­ Is the Samsara System really designing this stuff or someone else? Hekaton? ¡­No, I don''t think that old asshole would design such a thing¡­" thought Veronica. Veronica then selected her Core and decided to "enhance" it. [Do you desire to enhance the following item to +1? (Maximum of +5 per item)] [Psionic Primeval Blue Core (3 Star)] Bonus Stats when equipped: +15.000 Magic. > 20.000 Magic. +50.000.000 Mana. > 55.000.000 Mana. +10.000 Speed. > 15.000 Speed +30% Mana Regeneration Speed. > 35% Mana Regeneration Speed. +20% Reaction Speed. > +25% Reaction Speed. +20% Equipped Mechanical Item Effectiveness. > +25% Equipped Mechanical Item Effectiveness. ¡­ [Required Materials: [Ore Surplus] x100, [Mana Cores] x200, [Quantum Steel Alloy] x1, [Dark Matter Crystal] x1, [Primeval Star Dust] x1, [Mechanical Residual Dust] x2 It seemed that to enhance mechanical items, she needed simr materials used to create them. However, the needed materials for this item were not even within Veronica''s grasp at the moment, although things such as the Quantum Steel Alloy were there, there were many others that she did not have, such as Primeval Star Dust and Mechanical Residual Dust. "And you are telling me that I can enhance this up to +5?! This is¡­ How the heck can I get Primeval Star Dust and Mechanical Residual Dust anyways?" thought Veronica. Veronica remembered that the System said that she would be able to acquire the items for materials within her own world¡­ meaning that she did not have to pull the gacha to get random materials, but they were a good bonus when doing so. Although Veronica wanted to find out more, she decided to craft the other 3 Star Mechanical Item first, the [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon Blueprint (3 Star)]! Veronica decided to check its blueprint once more. [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon Blueprint (3 Star)] The Blueprint to craft the Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon, a highly advanced cannon designed to absorb the mana of the environment (or the user) and convert it into gamma-ray bursts of energy, releasing powerful cannon attacks that can deal great damage. Can be equipped in the [Torso], [Right Arm], [Left Arm], [Right Leg], [Left Leg], or [Head] Slots. Required Materials: [Mana Cores] x100, [Ore Surplus] x200, [Quantum Steel Alloy] x2] "This one only uses 2 Quantum Steel Alloy¡­ and the rest are items I can easily get¡­ here, I think I still have enough in the pile of mana cores butchered from monsters¡­ and Ore Surplus? Well I can generate magic ore out of thin air so that will never be a problem¡­" thought Veronica, beginning the creation of the new Cannon! Just as the Primeval Core, the new Cannon began to be crafted by thousands of nanobots, which absorbed and disintegrated all the ingredient materials, fusing it all together! Veronica saw as if the item was slowly materializing itself out of nowhere¡­ or more like out of a virtual, neon-colored light! sh! Ding! [Mechanical Creation Complete!] [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon (3 Star)] The Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon, a highly advanced cannon designed to absorb the mana of the environment (or the user) and convert it into gamma-ray bursts of energy, releasing powerful cannon attacks that can deal great damage. Can be equipped in the [Torso], [Right Arm], [Left Arm], [Right Leg], [Left Leg], or [Head] Slots. The item can adjust to any of the user''s size changes, but it will not increase in power by increasing or decreasing in size. If broken, it can automatically regenerate as long as mana is applied, depending on how broken it might end, more mana and time might be needed topletely repair it, but no matter how badly it ends, it can be repaired through the Mechanical Factory Skill. Unique Item, Item cannot be registered in the Mechanical Factory Skill nor recreated unless another blueprint and set of materials are used. Can be equipped in the [Torso], [Right Arm], [Left Arm], [Right Leg], [Left Leg], or [Head] Slots. Deals Magic Damage and Damage is calcted using the Magic and Soul Stat. Bonus Stats when equipped: +10.000 Magic. +10.000 Soul. +20% Critical Damage. +20% Cannon Firing Speed. +20% Damage Dealt Against Foes with Health Less than Full. Abilities: [Elemental Gamma st] Absorbs the Mana of your soul and the environment, charging an enormously powerful sphere of concentrated mana that is then transformed into elemental gamma energy based in the element you infuse and then releasing it as an enormous st of bright light that can cover distances of over one kilometer, ignoring 20% of the foes Defensive Stats. After a single use, the Ability goes into cooldown for 10 minutes. Cost: Gargantuan quantities of Mana and Soul Energy. ¡­ Therge silver-colored cannon dropped right over Veronica''s arms, surprising her¡­ How was she supposed to equip this amazing item?! She simply decided to equip it and see what happened. Deciding to put it on her right arm, the cannon suddenly disappeared into white light and then appeared within her system slot, although she could not see it now, she could call the cannon at any time now, as if summoning it. ----- Chapter 422 - Enhancing The Skill Tree ----- As Veronica was finally done crafting her two new mechanical body parts, Anna and Kuro walked towards her. ?? "Mommy what are you even doing?" asked Kuro. "Y-Yeah, could you introduce us to your new shy powers?" asked Anna. "O-Oh¡­ Well¡­" Veronica had to exin things carefully to everyone to understand, from her acquisition of the new Skills he had, to the gacha, to the blueprints, to the materials, and the crafting of the amazing mechanical items. It was indeed quite crazy and insane to believe, but it seemed that Veronica finally achieved part of the dream of bing a true mech¡­ And all of her abilities, not only the newly acquired ones helped her develop such power. Ervas, in specific, found Veronica''s abilities amazing and outstanding, desiring to one day see her be a full-fledged Gundam or some kind of Megazord. Aside from Kireina who also understood most of it, the rest of the people present did not even know about the concept of mechs and other things until Veronica introduced it and showcased it. They had never seen such high-tech mechanical creations ever in their entire lives, this was simply shocking and outstanding to see for people from a purely medieval and magical world. Veronica''s powers had simply reached the realm of insanity and it was as if the Samsara System was feeding into this and giving her the powers she wanted in exchange for all that energy she gathered through Skill Points¡­ Ervas felt a slight fear that such a thing could happen to him, and he was to begin developing a few tiny crazy powers of his own¡­ He already could summon creatures from another world, and had bloodline skill trees, he was already content with it¡­ and did not think that the Samsara System could pull anything overly extensive or crazy for him¡­ Or so, he hoped. "Now you can shot a giant gamma cannon or whatever it''s called?" asked Kuro. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Veronica. "That''s pretty cool! Maybe you can now kill Bestellen with that!" said Kuro. "Hmm¡­ Well¡­ I don''t know, perhaps not yet" said Veronica while rubbing her chin, actually considering the idea of ending Bestellen with a giant gamma cannon made her feel somehow excited. Actually anything regarding making Bestellen suffer made her mildly happy. Crushing the arrogant god old man''s face with her iron fists was one of her biggest non-sexual fantasies. Just punching him until his face was to swell all over and his teeth began to fall, his eyes turned purple, and his entire face was deformed and filled with blood¡­ Oh yeah, that really motivated her. But Veronica realized that this was not the ce to go thinking such things for now. Now that she got some powerups, she considered what to do now. Should she keep saving Skill Points? Should she use them in her Skill Trees now? Veronica could not help but be quite curious about picking up Hades, Thanatos, or Nyx Skill Trees. There is even a Legion, Kireina, and Araba Skill Trees! Much like Ervas had already decided to pick the Dragon Skill Tree first, Veronica wanted to pick one for her first too. After considering it for a good while, Veronica finally decided to pick Thanatos Skill Tree! Indeed, the cowardly Death God from Kosmos was an attractive Skill Tree for her. Thanatos was literally death incarnated into a god, it was possible that Veronica could get powerups to her Death Attribute Magic through it! Although Skill Trees were fairly different than actual Skills. Even though they were called SKILL Trees, by maxing them out with Skill Points you were able to get Abilities, not Skills. Abilities were not stuck to the Status Screen of Skill List but could be activated any time too anyways. They also seemed to have a different level of progression. Abilities enhanced in power as Veronica poured Skill Points into them and they leveled up, they did not need for her to use them repeatedly throughrge amounts of time or leveling them up by fighting big baddies. Due to this, they were a practical and quick powerup. Veronica did not honestly know what could happen afterpletely maxing a Skill Tree, perhaps they would awaken? However, by seeing their Skills, she could not really guess what could really awaken if thest Abilities were so overpowered. And¡­ wait, it only cost 500 per level?! Wouldn''t she be able topletely max out a Skill Tree right away then? No, Veronica quickly realized that the Skill Points requirements increased with each branch and skill, only the first ones cost 500. If not, it would have been quite too broken, don''t you think? Nheless, Veronica decided to see the Skill Tree in utmost detail before deciding to spend Skill Points on it or not. She wanted to see how good of an investment it could truly be! ¡­ [Thanatos (10%): 0/10]: The Divine Fragment of Thanatos, which you can use to enhance your closeness to Death alongside all of your growth rted to magic, which might also include some fighting-based Abilities. Each Level enhances your Attribute Values a bit. Additional Abilities Include: [Undying Hunger: 0/5], [Bitter Anger: 0/5], [Rotting Desire: 0/5]. >> [Death Deity Lord: 0/15]: Additional Abilities Include: [Frostbitten Flesh Colossus: 0/5], [ming Death Skull Shower: 0/5], [Skeletal Arcanist ck Thunder: 0/5]. >> [Death Demigoddess Tyrant: 0/20]: Additional Abilities Include: [Underworld Death Domain: 0/5], [Gluttonous Spectral Death Scythe: 0/5], [Necrotic Potency: 0/5]. >> [Death Goddess Empress: 0/25]: Additional Abilities Include: [Transcendental Enduring Undeath: 0/5], [Expunge and Modify: 0/5], [Demon Queen of Death: 0/5], [Divine Spectral Death Soul: 0/5] ¡­ Once more, Veronica was taken aback! The number of Abilities there was as enormous, and all of them sounded pretty ridiculously strong! She was rather curious about what each of the Abilities could do, but not even Appraisal could give her an answer now, no matter how much she tried to use it! She needed to first pour some Skill Points and see it by herself. Veronica quickly decided to max out the "Thanatos" Ability, to begin her journey through this Skill Tree! Alongside this, Veronica also decided to pick the other three Abilities right after Thanatos, Undying Hunter, Bitter Anger, and Rotten Desire, which sounded eerie and mysterious. Ding! [You exchanged 7500 Skill Points!] [Thanatos: 0/10] > [Thanatos: 10/10] [You have maxed a Skill Tree branch!] [All of your stats have increased] [You earned Skill Proficiency Bonus] [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Undying Hunger: 0/5] > [Undying Hunger: 5/5] [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Bitter Anger: 0/5] > [Bitter Anger: 5/5] [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Rotting Desire: 0/5] > [Rotting Desire: 5/5] Just as Veronica exchanged arge number of Skill Points, she felt the sudden rush of information and new capabilities directly into her soul! [Undying Hunger: 5/5] Even after Death, your hunger never ceases. You can eat anything to regain Mana, however, eating the living grants the most amounts of Mana regeneration, alongside extra bonuses to all Stats temporarily. [Bitter Anger: 5/5] Even after Death, your anger over the living is incredibly bitter. While enraged, all of your physical fighting capabilities are enhanced, but your soul is slowly consumed. [Rotting Desire: 5/5] Even after Death, your desire over the living''s belongings is rotten. There is a small chance that you can extract a small number of Attribute Values, Energy which can be Skill Points, and Skills from a in opponent. (Skills are set to Level 1) ----- Chapter 423 - Strange New Jobs ----- Veronica saw her new unlocked abilities as she felt a boost in her stats and power. ?? These new abilities seemed to give her a few extra effects to her already existing abilities, such as enhancing her Gluttony Skill, giving her a boost in power by the cost of consuming her vast soul, or acquiring power from the beings she in. However, she hoped she could have some power over the activation of Bitter Anger, as she did not want to casually begin to consume her soul just to get a powerup whenever she got a bit angry¡­ But it seemed that she could manage if she kept a cold head. ¡­Which might be hard due to Veronica''s emotions, which were often way too strong. "No, no, I am fine¡­ everything will be okay¡­ Now, should I keep spending more Skill Points now¡­?" wondered Veronica, as she munched on a grilled fish. "I guess not, I have to save them up for now¡­ phew, time to rx with everyone else now, too much System stuff makes me feel like I am inside a game or something," sighed Veronica, as she looked at her status for thest time. ¡­ [Name: Veronica [Race: Divine Shadow Underworld Thanatos Hades Nyx Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress. [Age: 0 years, 8 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Rank: 11 [Rank Level: 072/100 [Job: Living Demonic Mechanical Undead. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards. [Job Level: 001/100 [Skill Points: 21.240 [Health Points: 126.770/126.770 > 165.560/165.560 [Mana Points: 715.042.666/715.042.666 > 864.452.250/864.452.250 (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 640.000.000/640.000.000 [Strength: 76.100 > 88.200 [Defense: 51.345 > 65.460 [Magic: 47.900 > 56.320 (+25.000) [Resistance: 29.130 > 37.660 [Agility: 27.666 > 38.431 (+10.000) [Soul: 16.000 > 35.600 (+10.000) [Head: [Empty] [Torso: [Psionic Primeval Blue Core (3 Star)] [Right Arm: [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon (3 Star)] [Left Arm: [Empty] [Right Leg: [Empty] [Left Leg: [Empty] ¡­ "Oh, everything increased a crap ton, my Mana is nearing 1 billion! Nice, I am not losing this mana race, Ervas! ¡­Eh?" Ding! [The Level of the [Appraisal: Level 9] Skill has increased!] [The [Appraisal: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Wisdom: Level -] Skill!] "Wisdom?!" [Wisdom: Level -/-] The awakened version of the Appraisal Ability was created by the God Hekaton and inserted into the empty frame within the user''s soul. After bing a part of the user''s Soul, Appraisal has recached the power to discern anything and had evolved into a greater, divine-like state alongside the soul of its wielder. Upon awakening, it has been renamed as wisdom, the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment. This skill grants the user the ability to discern surface information of anything in the user''s range of perception. ¡­ "This¡­" Veronica quickly tried out the Skill, easily finding out a lot of hidden information that she did not have ess to yet, such as the exact number of EXP she needed to level up, the amount of EXP that a small fish gave which was swimming near Wellerman, the information about the fish she was eating and even its "hidden properties" such as enhancement in stats due to having been cooked by someone with a high level of Cooking Skill (Gaius), and more. It was as if apletely new gate to knowledge and information had appeared within her range of perception, something that no one else had¡­ Veronica remembered that she had wished several times that Appraisal would not have been her cheat ability, but now that it hase to this point, she could only feel grateful. As Veronica joined with the rest of her friends, Ervas who was eating at the side of his father decided to change Jobs for the meantime, and possibly buy Skills in the Skill Shop while also using Skill Points for the Skill Trees, if possible. "I wonder if there''s anything new¡­" thought Ervas. [Jobs Avable] [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Soul Therapist], [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Spectral Devourer of Curses], [Life Attribute Mage], [Void King Mage], [Bloodline Evolver], [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Void Attribute Mage], [Essence Absorber], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Demon mes Dracolich Emperor] (New!), [Demonic Hell ze Prince] (New!), [Chimeric Half-Demon King] (New!), [Yggdrasil] (New!) Four new Jobs appeared in front of Ervas sight, all four of them seemed mysterious, and a few Jobs disappeared, which he noticed. It seemed that simrly to Veronica, some old Jobs were upgraded and now counted as "New", which was fine by him. Amidst the four new Jobs, the one that most interested him was the Yggdrasil Job. It was¡­ mysterious. Ervas knew that Yggdrasil was the World Tree of Norse Mythology, or the Tree of Life too, where all nine worlds resided¡­ Unlike Veronica who was good at wielding death, Ervas was theplete opposite, being better at Life, with a slight usage of death-rted skills but never awakening true death magic, leaving such specialization to Veronica who had already surpassed him. And as Ervas developed his life attribute magic, he also began to lose his death attribute affinity, although the Undead he had already tamed was still fervently loyal to him anyway, so it did not really make him sad or anything. In fact, it made him happy that the specialization of both he and Veronica became stronger and their difference in abilities more notorious, so he would not feel like he was stealing her spotlight. Due to this, he assumed that as he specialized more, more life-oriented Jobs would emerge. Although he still shared a special cycle of life and death with Veronica, and he could also perfectly share her Skills if he fused his Soul with her during battle (or not), something that they did almost daily, giving Ervas the power to use death magic anyways, and Veronica to use life magic too. Even when one was life and the other was death, both could wield both of their specializations at the same time when fused, bing aplete being of death and life¡­ and when they fusedpletely, they became something that could even transcend mortal hood momentarily, which they often used to fight the threats with greater power than them which they had faced through this third life in Mirror Kritias. ----- Chapter 424 - Yggdrasil? ----- [Jobs Avable] [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer], [Gods Nemesis], [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince], [Soul Therapist], [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Spectral Devourer of Curses], [Life Attribute Mage], [Void King Mage], [Bloodline Evolver], [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Void Attribute Mage], [Essence Absorber], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Demon mes Dracolich Emperor] (New!), [Demonic Hell ze Prince] (New!), [Chimeric Half-Demon King] (New!), [Yggdrasil] (New!) Ervas nced at his avable Job options with intrigue. After having considered everything he thought earlier, he wondered what kind of powers could be getting the Job of Yggdrasil could bring. For some reason, the info he could get through Appraisal was very limited and didn''t really reveal anything much, making him a bit frustrated. Nheless, Ervas decided to change Jobs to some of the earlier ones to level up fast. He had already extended several vines out of his body that was part of his nt-type Tamed Monsters, and he was ready to y some giant Sea Snakes and other creatures that were close to an attack Wellerman soon, so he believed he would be able to level up quickly through this shared Experience Points. [You changed Jobs to [Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer]!] [The Levels of the [Memory Retention; Level 8], [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 3], [Void Life Soul: Level 3], [Phantom Form; Level 9], [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 9], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 1], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 1], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 1], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 7], [Psychokinesis: Level 3], [Pyrokinesis: Level 3], [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis: Level 3], [Void King Magic; Level 3] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 3], [Spirit Magic; Level 8], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 4], [Mind Attack: Level 8], and [Mind Encroachment; Level 8] Skills have increased!] [The [Phantom Form; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Phantom Form Transformation; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] "Void Form? Life Spirit Transformation?" Unexpectedly, Ervas Skills which he thought would awaken into "spectral form" or something simr awakened into something he never imagined. [Void Form: Level 1/10] The awakened form of Phantom Form for someone who had delved into the empty void, and who also possesses a void within himself where power can be drawn. Transform the user''s outeryer of Phantom around their vast soul into the properties of the Void within their soul, having the power to control electromaic forces through the immense gravity generated by the pulling force of the void, Alongside this, a draining effect can be unleashed through the materialization of such void, and nearby enemies can be drawn into the user''s ws. ¡­ [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 1/10] The awakened form of the Phantom Form Transformation Skill that someone incredibly close to the Life Attribute both in body and soul can unlock. Now instead of transforming the flesh or any other body part into a phantasmal phantom, the user can transform it into a spiritual essence of life attribute, simr to theposition of life attribute spirits, greatly enhancing the user''s ability to control nature, enhance nt-type beings, heal, attack, and more, while also keeping and enhancing all the previous effects properties. ¡­ "Amazing¡­" Both awakened Skills were not exactly what Ervas expected, but no less amazing! He had been taken aback, honestly. This was exactly what he wanted, to be more different than Veronica, such Skills that he acquired by assimting part of her original death-attribute powers had now adapted to his new abilities such as his void within his soul and his Life Magic, bingpletely new and impressive Skills on their own rights. Ervas immediately tried out their effects as he converted his arms into Life Spirit Essence and extended them like giant noodle-like tentacles, which he then coated with his Void Form, as gray and dark energy emerged from the void of his soul and coated his life spirit tentacles. He used such tentacles to hunt a fewrge beasts, using the pulling force of void force to easily catch prey that was trying to run away and then draining them out of their life through the Life Spirit Form and the Void Form effectsbined together. Like this, Ervas Job Level increased incredibly fast due to being a rather old Job. Ding! [The Level of your Job has reached Level 100!] Without even thinking it twice, Ervas continued changing Jobs, going for his second one right away. [You have changed Jobs to [Gods Nemesis]!] [You learned the [Hostility: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 8], [Phantom Clone: Level 8], [Grotesque Mind: Level 8], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 7], [Health Points Ergement: Level 6], [Dragon Scales: Level 5], [Hardworking; Level 8], [Appraisal; Level 6], [Mana Drain; Level 9], [Life Drain; Level 9], [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 9], [Soul Materialization; Level 9], [Phantom Materialization; Level 9], [Shield Technique; Level 7], [Armor Technique; Level 7], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 8], [Bloodwork: Level 3], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 6], [Artillery Technique: Level 6], [Heart of Gold: Level 2], and [Divine Soul Transformation: Light: Level 2] Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Drain: Level 10] and [Life Drain: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Limited Life Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Life Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Materialization; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Phantom Materialization; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Form Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] Four more Skills awakened! Ervas saw as his Skills awakened, one by one, as they gained new effects and powers. What surprised him the most were his Life and Mana Drain Skills, which he always used quite a lot through the battles he had undergone, which helped him sustain his own life and mana while draining it from his enemy, although against strong enemies such as Graham, its effect was no longer that strong, now that they awakened and merged together, they seemed to have be even greater! Mystic Energy Siphon helped Ervas drain both Health and Mana from his enemy at greater speeds and with more efficiency, the closer an enemy was from him, the faster they would have their power drained! However, it was an end-game skill, nor it could bring instant victory by its sole activation, and strong enough enemies with powerful regeneration could fight back against it and even threaten Ervas life before he could actually defeat them. Lastly, both Soul and Phantom Materialization evolved to their forms, which were rted to the "form" skills that they worked in conjunction with. One let him embody his soul and the other theyer of phantom coating his soul, which now could harbor a part of the power within Ervas void, now being able to even embody it as a gigantic, void horror of the abyss. With these Skills, Ervas truly felt like he was finally growing stronger! Andst but not least, his Limited Life Attribute Magic finally evolved into the real deal! The moment it did, Ervas felt as if arger amount of power within him underwent a qualitative change, bing greater and vaster, his knowledge was now finally being freed, and now he could design new Spells with even more freedom than before. ----- Chapter 425 - More Job Changes And Picking Up Skills! ----- After having awakened several Skills, atst, the little Ervas felt quite fulfilled, smiling mildly as he began to customize to his life spirit form transformation, and his void form and void embodiment skills. Both of these Skills brought new ways to use his powers, and if that were not enough, his Limited Life Attribute Magic has finally awakened into the real deal, Life Attribute Magic! With this Skill, he began to consider the powers he could get from them, even the ability to enhance his nts even more. Ding! [The Level of your Job has reached Level 100!] As Ervas finished ying another beast, the old Job finally reached max level, so he decided to change to the next one that was in his mind right away. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince]!] [The Levels of the [Void Form: Level 1], [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 1], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 2], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 2], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 2], [Telescopic Vision: Level 3], [Mana Control; Level 9], [Chant Revocation; Level 9], [Rapid Healing; Level 8], [Golem Transmutation; Level 8], [Soul Binding; Level 8], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 8], [Superhuman Strength; Level 8], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 8], [Health Points Ergement: Level 7], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Void King Magic; Level 4] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 4], [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 1], [Void Form Embodiment: Level 1], and [Beast Transformation: Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Control; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Mana Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chant Revocation; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chant Nullification: -] Skill!] [The [Beast Transformation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chimera Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] Three new Skills awakened! Precise Mana Control would help Ervas control his vast amount of Mana with even more swiftness, while Chant Nullification wouldpletely nullify the need to chant any magic to use it, while also lowering the extra mana needed for magic produced without chanting. And then the third awakened skill¡­ "Oh¡­ Chimera Transformation?" [Chimera Transformation: Level 1/10] Embody the chimeric nature of your multi-gene bloodline and your shapeshifting abilities, taking the form of a beast that embodies a part of such powers or one that embodies them all, the more monstrous you be the strongest you be, but the more uncontroble you be. The transformation of certain body parts bes possible. ¡­ "I see¡­ Well, I have been transforming using this Skill into a giant bone dragon and more, so I guess I was already able to do all of that¡­" thought Ervas. Considering his bloodline and other capabilities, this Skill seemed rather obvious, the more he could transform into a creature like this, the more he could exert the power of his varied bloodlines. Due to the Samsara System, Ervas was able to awaken the vast bloodline and genes hidden within it that were from his old ancestors, the ancestors of the Dagvaarder Demon race. As it was a race that had very few members, they often ended up having children with other demon subspecies, mixing the traits of the Demons through the generations, which awakened even further as Ervas was given the chance to evolve, something that his mother could not do. Through evolving, he awakened those old genes and caused mutations into his body, and with the boost of the Samsara System itself, he ended up bing a chimeric demon. Ervas recalled his father telling him that his mother showcased Vampiric features, such as finding nourishment from drinking blood, and her eyes turning red whenever she drank it. He wondered if there was something else that she had that his father never got to know, such as perhaps being able to deal damage with her scream, or being able to manipte her bones and shape them as des, amongst many other possible features that she could have developed. Ding! [The Level of your Job has reached Level 100!] Interrupting his profound thoughts, Ervas was greeted by his Job leveling up, they were near the middle of the ocean and the aggressive and territorial monsters living in the depths keep running towards Wellerman, so there was a lot of avable EXP. "Now¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Soul Therapist]!] [The Levels of the [Rapid Healing; Level 9], [Golem Transmutation; Level 9], [Soul Binding; Level 9], [Dominate Created Undead; Level 9], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Spirit Magic; Level 9], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 5], [nt Binding Technique: Level 7], [Druid; Level 4], [Pharmacist; Level 6], [Surgery; Level 5], [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 1], [Healing Touch; Level 7], [Soul Repair: Level4], and [Aura of Life: Level 6] Skills have increased!] [The [Rapid Healing; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Rapid Regeneration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Golem Transmutation; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Golem Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Binding; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Sealing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dominate Created Undead; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Govern Created Nature: Level 1] Skill!] Four more Skills awakened this time, it seemed that Ervas had a ton of Skills near Level 10 and it was finally time to awaken them into greater forms. Although the other seemed rather normal, the one that grabbed most of his attention was the Govern Created Nature Skill, instead of it being Undead like Veronica. It seemed that Ervas was slowly losing power over death as he delved more into the power of life, which was a fair exchange that he was fine with epting, mostly because Veronica who was always at her side could do all of that stuff if not more, and even then, they could fuse their souls and share their powers anyways. Now, Ervas decided to check his Skill Shop and buy some Skills that he had some interest on, as his Job seemed to be leveling slowly this time around, and might take a day or two to max out. [The Skill Shop Prices and new Skills have been updated!] [Skill Shop] [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 1] [Cost: 10.000 Skill Points] [Divine Mana: Level 1] [Cost: 25.000 Skill Points] [Void World: Level 1] [Cost: 55.000 Skill Points] [Nature Transformation and Fusion: Level 1] [Cost: 60.000 Skill Points] [Blood Magic: Level 1] [Cost: 65.000 Skill Points] [Vampire: Level 1] [Cost: 70.000 Skill Points] ¡­ "Three new Skills¡­ Nature Transformation and Fusion¡­ I suppose this goes with Nature Creation and Maniption¡­ and Blood Magic? Is there such magic in this world? And then there''s Vampire¡­ Wait, just Vampire? Just¡­ a Skill named Vampire¡­" thought Ervas, feeling a bit doubtful over this whole thing. He nned on taking the first three Skills anyways, and use the rest of his Skill Points to fill the Dragon Bloodline Skill Tree, which he had be very excited about. Ding! [You exchanged 10.000 Skill Points] [You learned the [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 1] Skill] [You exchanged 25.000 Skill Points] [You learned the [Divine Mana: Level 1] Skill] [You exchanged 55.000 Skill Points] [You learned the [Void World: Level 1] Skill] Due to having learned these three Skills at once, Ervas mind and body felt a bit shocked, he felt like his body and soul were undergoing¡­ many changes. ----- [The [Spirit Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spirit King Magic: Level 1] Skill!] Chapter 426 - A Closer Connection With Nature? ----- Ervas felt a sudden and even greater connection with Nature. Before acquiring these Skills, Ervas was able to connect his stream of consciousness and mana through Mana Control and Telepathy, which he also added into Psychokinesis. Like his, he had managed to create a connection with the nts of the Devil Forest by constantly generating a cycle of transfer of mana and absorbing of it, like with every personter on, which he constantly and still does unconsciously, helping everyone generaterge quantities of mana. However, after traveling those six months, Ervas had to separate himself from those nts, and sadly his connection with them became dimmer¡­ But now, he suddenly regained it, stronger than ever. Even more, he felt like he could make a connection directly into the souls of nts even the simple seaweed down below. Although this might seempletely useless, if he managed to surround himself with these nts, he would be in a simr ce to his own domain, he could control these nts and they could also supply him with life and mana. Aside from this, Ervas had acquired the ability to create Nature and Manipte it. What did it mean by creating nature? By spending millions of mana at once, he was able to generate nts out of thin air. It would begin as a seed and then grow into an actual tree. The more mana he poured, the bigger it would grow. However, he realized that generating a simple tree with mana alone cost around 30 Million Mana, a ridiculous price. In this world Gods were the only ones who could do such things as generating nts out of thin air, so what Ervas had aplished was indeed amazingly fantastic already. However, he would need to increase his mastery over this power before being able to abuse it in any way. But if he could employ it correctly¡­ he could even fill desertic and arid ces with nts of all types, bringing life to the world. He had already even designed within his mind some kind of nt that could absorb the miasma of an area, cleansing the area¡­ He knew about the ce such as the Abyss Continent which was filled with deadly miasma, or the demon continents themselves which had a lot of miasma. If he could lower the increasingly high concentrations of miasma in those ces, he could be slowly nourishing the world. There were many ways to create nts, and Noah Ervas had the possibility of edit their creation and more. Parasitic nts, nts that could produce specific types of fruit, nts with steel-like bark, and more. Aside from these new abilities, there was the new refinement of his Mana into Divine Mana. However, it was not as if he became a true God nor he was remotelyparable with Bestellen or something, but Divine Mana let Ervas refine his mana, so he needed lesser quantities to conjure that giant spell. Alongside this, Divine Mana was not Divine Power, so he was not able to generate miracles like Gods were able to do, but the power of anything he used this refined type of mana with would an enhancement on its strength. It was as if Ervas Mana had be richer in quality and better at efficiency, perhaps he would be able to discover more things as he developed the skill and used it in conjunction with Mana God. Andstly, the biggest change within his soul was¡­ the interior of it. The vast white space had the void in the middle of it, a connection to the outer space of some sort. This void had begun to expand, even more, covering all the white space with darkness and void! Ervas did not felt any pain whatsoever, this wasn''t anything bad per se, but it was a shocking change. This internal space had now be a world of the void, and the void expanded enough to take all over it now! There was now¡­ no white space. It was as if Ervas had an endless void space inside of him, but he did not really think about putting anyone inside of it, it seemed unstablepared to Veronica''s Soul. He really did not know what would reallye out of this, but after a bit, a sudden sh of light happened, and the void world exploded. "W-What?!" Ervas saw with fear as an explosion that warped the very void of his soul happened! However! Suddenly, the explosion began to¡­ eat itself! It began to contract back¡­ and silence once more took hold of this empty and void darkness. However, a moment after, Noah felt a strange¡­ thing right in the center of this void that connected to the outer space of whatever ce he thought. He saw¡­ something simr to a crystal. Completely ck crystal. The crystal began to beat as if it were a heart¡­ Ervas kept looking, but it seemed that everything had stopped for now. This¡­ he did not know what was happening anymore. Appraisal really did not help with this at all. Ervas wondered if he could enter the void now that it had simply taken over everything, but it seemed to not be possible, even if he threw his consciousness into it, there was a limited space within this void which he could not cross, so the stars and other faraways could only be seen but not reached. Yet, this ck crystal kept beating and slowly growing¡­ Ervas decided to leave this mystery for another day, as he wanted to see his Skill Tree again. ¡­ [Dragon Bloodline (10%): 0/10]: The Bloodline of the Ancient Dragons, the more Skill Points you use to increase its level, the greater the powers of the dragons will rush through your body and soul, enhancing your durability, magic resistance, and strength exponentially. Additional Abilities Include: [Draconic Growth: 0/5], [Elemental Dragon: 0/5], [Champion: 0/5]. >> [Ancient Dragon King: 0/15]: Additional Abilities Include: [Imperial Scales: 0/5], [Dragon Barrier: 0/5], [Dragon Power: 0/5]. >> [Elder Dragon God: 0/20]: Additional Abilities Include: [Divine Scales: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Barrier: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Power: 0/5]. >> [Supreme Divine Dragon Progenitor: 0/25]: Additional Abilities Include: [Transcendental Draconic Growth: 0/5], [Divine Elemental Dragon: 0/5], [Hero: 0/5], [Divine Dragon Soul: 0/5] ¡­ "Hm, I see¡­ Alright, time to take at least the three first Abilities alongside the Dragon Bloodline one¡­" thought Ervas. Ding! [You exchanged 5000 Skill Points!] [Dragon Bloodline: 0/10] > [Dragon Bloodline: 10/10] Ding! [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Draconic Growth: 0/5] > [Draconic Growth: 5/5] Ding! [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Elemental Dragon: 0/5] > [Elemental Dragon: 5/5] Ding! [You exchanged 10000 Skill Points!] [Champion: 0/5] > [Champion: 5/5] Noah suddenly felt as if the bloodline of the dragon rushed through his blood vessels, warming his entire body as if pure mes were flowing through it! It was an exhrating sensation like he had never felt! He quickly delved into these abilities, finding out their effects. [Draconic Growth: 5/5] Your Draconic Bloodline awakens, giving you the ability to grow at an outstanding pace both physically and mentally. Your ability to think increases, alongside your physical growth. Alongside this, your stats increase based on how much you develop this bloodline. [Elemental Dragon: 5/5] Your Draconic Bloodline awakens, giving you the power of the elemental dragons. Each dragon is capable of wielding a type of element and enhance it to its very limits, bing the embodiment of such monstrous power. You acquire the ability to infuse the elements you have an affinity with within your dragon scales or your dragon breath, alongside enhancing their effectiveness and increasing their damage dealt and resistance against other elemental attacks. [Champion: 5/5] Your Draconic Bloodline awakens, making your presence that of a champion like your draconic ancestry. You can inflict fear on those who have ill intentions against you. Alongside this, your growth greatly enhances. ¡­ Ervas nced at the Abilities with intrigue. Although they were nothing insane nor a Skill he could activate, they were more like passive skills that could activate after certain conditions, or simply abilities that let him do certain things if he wanted. After getting these Abilities, he felt even better, in fact, he felt revitalized and as if he had grown in strength. His muscle seemed to have strengthened atst despite him still being quite small, and his blood was rushing through his body and giving him a special type of warmth that felt very good. Alongside this, his presence as a Champion gave him a little dignified appearance¡­ However, in reality, nothing much changed, and aside from these boosts, he was still the same good old Ervas. He quickly joined with everyone else for the rest of the feast. ----- Chapter 427 - The One That Was Forgiven ----- Lance has been trying to find a way to actually kill Ervas And Veronica, but as he investigated more about them and spied on them, he was never able to find their guard lowered. Although they always seemed carefree, they were in fact always alert, as if instinctively. For days after days, he had been polishing his Skills while trying for the right moment to pierce Ervas little head with Gungnir and destroy Veronica''s undead soul with the holy light of the spear. He did not even care if he was part of why they died or anything, he also did not care if they were good or bad people, or if whatever they were nning to do. Lance only cared about himself, and he was tired of this fantasy game-like world, he wanted a ticket out of Kritias. And it was by killing them. Although hecked Appraisal, he knew and felt their presence, they were indeed strong. Very strong. This¡­ made him doubt himself. Wouldn''t he be throwing himself to death if he confronted them? He was going to get himself killed no matter what. Their power was just on another level. Amongst the new Skills, he asked, Lance, asked for a way to perceive other people''s strength. Even if it was not Appraisal, it helped him realize this. Although Ervas and Veronica used their powers to seal their own auras to not look intimidating, Lucas was able to see right through all of that¡­ And through his very eyes, he saw the real monsters that they were. Veronica, the Living Armor, had the aura of a gigantic and deep abyss as if it were an endless shadow that extended across everything, with hundreds of tentacles and the chilling cold of death itself, dreadful and deep like the abyss itself. Ervas, the Half-Demon, had the aura of an enormous gray specter, that had countless arms, wings, eyes, legs, and more, and it seemed to be covered in spikes all over the ce. Alongside this, he had an enormous hole right in the middle of such specter, that seemed to absorb everything. Just by seeing it, Lucas Foresight Skill, the second Skill he asked for after Danger Perception showed him the horrible future that waited for him if he tried to attack them¡­ or their friends. He would be overwhelmed by their immense power, thrown into the ground, have his entire body torn apart, and then they would feast on his very soul, ending his entire existence¡­ Lucas began to have nightmares of such foresight. Every night he would dream about having his entire body being torn apart by these monstrous, phantasmal creatures that he saw Veronica and Ervas as, and then, they would pierce his soul with giant ws, exerting tremendous pain into him, right before eating his whole existence away. He had even thought once about attacking their friends or kidnapping the weaker ones¡­ but even by nning something like this, Foresight would tell him that it was useless, and Danger Perception would ring bells each time he tried to approach even the weakest-looking human they were helping, such as Juan or Bartholomew. It was as if they would somehow appear out of thin air and kill him on the spot. Something, even when they were not with them, was protecting all these people they cared about. If he dared to attack or touch them, terror would befall him, and death was the only thing left. Maybe if he knew that they would simply kill him, he would be fine with it, as his soul would be back to Hekaton. But¡­ they were able to destroy and eat souls. This is something that Hekaton never told them, but that Lance figured out through these Foresight images. Nothing was waiting for him after death if he fought them other than the unending void of nonexistence. For weeks, he had the same dreams, as if they were slowly eroding into his mind, making him go insane. He could not get this idea out of his mind. And if things were not terrible already, each night seemed more terrible than the previous one, each dream¡­ was more and more horrifying, and new figures would sometimes emerge, like a giant purple octopus that sometimes shapeshifted into a beautiful fairy but was, in fact, a formless flesh beast, amongst other wicked entities. Lance began to lose all hope, as he resigned himself¡­ He did not want to die miserably. Even if he wanted a fourth life as a rich kid living carefreely, he preferred to not risk it for something that seemed so hopeless. Now, he had two options left¡­ Either he joined Ervas and Veronica or ran away from Seashore while trying to live a decent life in this "peaceful" Kritias. Because he was selfish and did not want to serve Ervas and Veronica even though they could easily kill him, he decided to simply run away from Seashore¡­ Even with his cheat ability and his new Skills, he was no match for them. He began to see life a bit brighter, considering his current power and everything¡­ it should be possible for him to livefortably as a rich S-Rank Adventurer in some faraway town, it was not that bad¡­ Maybe he would not be in a modern world like Earth, but perhaps he could even build a family and live an honest life. He began to think that he had been thinking too narrowly. That he needed to be thankful for this little opportunity now. Lance wanted to get things together and do better. Perhaps these nightmares made him realize how little he was and made all the steam in his head finally go away. It was surprising that it took him more than dying two times to realize it. He was still selfish, but now he was not being overly ambitious nor greedy. After all, humans could change. Although he waspletely unaware that through those dreams, Veronica and Ervas were unknowingly guiding him. Although he had not been fully guided, a bit of their influence seeped into his mind, although not by the best means. Looking up to a brighter future, Lance decided to pack things up and finally leave Seashore, forgetting about his former reincarnated coworkers, and without even considering telling them about what he saw through Danger Perception and Foresight. As the young-looking human man walked out of Seashore and began to walk through the road somewhere else, Ervas and Veronica nced at him from above a building. "He''s leaving¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed¡­" said Veronica. "Should we let him leave, mydy? He was someone that killed you in your previous life!" said Ozgeth at Veronica''s side. "¡­No, let him go," said Veronica, waving her head. "Seriously, you are way too good sometimes¡­ What makes it sure that he won''te back one day to try to kill us after he grew stronger?" asked Kireina. "We tormented his mind through dreams you helped us create, he even got half-guided. I don''t think he will evere back, and if he does, he will probably try to join us," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, I guess we really broke his mind¡­ Well, if he evenes back, we''ll be way stronger than before, so it''s not like he will be able to win¡­" said Kireina. "He has the rare Foresight and Danger Perception Skills. He can perceive danger and also have scenes of a possible future event show inside of his mind. He was intimidated because he saw us and immediately predicted a future where he was killed horribly by us, which we would have done if he had ever dared to damage us or any of our allies," said Veronica. "Appraisal came in handy there, we were able to see his status entirely. So Hekaton sent people after us¡­ He had pretty weird Skills too¡­ Not only the special ones and his cheat, but he had stuff like "Target Radar: Owner of over 100,000,000 Death-Attribute Mana" and "The God of Reincarnation''s Fortune", which made things incredibly obvious¡­ He was given the tools to track and kill us," said Ervas. "Are there any more like these that you have perceived?" asked Kireina, whocked any appraising skill in this world. "Yes, there are three more we have sensed¡­ they are¡­ looking for us for a few weeks and doing nothing else¡­ Their presences are not aggressive either¡­ I don''t know what they really want," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 428 - A Letter? ----- "Well, if they try anything funny, we''ll eat their souls and that will be it," said Ervas. "I really wonder what could have happened to that world for so many reincarnated to be here¡­" said a cat-sized metallic ant resting over Veronica''s shoulder, Daniel, a former reincarnation who was tamed by Veronica. "Did the reincarnated hated each other or something?" asked Kireina. "Well¡­ Perhaps. No, yeah, they did. They definitely hated each other," sighed Daniel. "But what if they try to join us?" asked Ervas. Veronica nced at Daniel for a bit. "We will let them join us. We already did it with this ant. We just have to guide them first. Maybe making them eat our food and potions and other stuff¡­" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Sounds fair enough. The ones at fault behind this were Hekaton and Bestellen, I don''t feel driven by revenge as much as before¡­ I guess it wouldn''t be hard to forget them as long as they work hard for us," said Ervas. "Indeed, they were brainwashed by Bestellen from a young age, and Eustace Guidance also helped with the brainwashing¡­ To an extent, they were manipted and used as tools to achieve what they did," said Veronica. "Nheless¡­" said Ervas. "If they dare touch us¡­ or our family¡­" "We''ll make sure to crush them¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed. We''ll show Hekaton that we are not someone he needs to take lightly¡­" said Veronica. Both split souls'' crimson eyes shined brightly, releasing deadly auras, which made Daniel feel overwhelmed. "I hope Eustace is okay¡­" he sighed. Ervas and Veronica quickly went back to their daily activities, leaving Lance''s aside for the moment. As Lance barely managed to walk away with his life, Lucas, Natalia, and Mason were currently having lunch inside a restaurant near the one where Ervas and Veronica attended. They hade here all the time, as they would often have the opportunity to see them around these hours of the day. However, they were too fearful to enter Ervas and Veronica''s restaurant, so they always kept themselves a few meters away from them whenever they wanted to see them. Through all these days, they had been looking for a perfect opportunity to meet them, ask them for forgiveness, and then to join their crew, but it had been really, really hard to do that¡­ Mostly because they were too scared and indecisive. Natalia had asked for the Danger Perception Skill from Hekaton, and she was able to detect that there was a tremendous danger in simply trying to speak with them. They had to find a way to let them know that they had no ill will without actually speaking with them because even approaching them might trigger a negative response. Due to a few assumptions, Natalia partially figured out that Ervas and Veronica already knew about them and were being extremely wary of them. If they approached a little bit, they might get killed instantly. It seemed that even in public they would still kill them anyways¡­ They¡­ really needed to find a way to tell them that they were not enemies about allies, without having to approach them. They could not even approach one of their weaker friends because Natalia''s Danger Perception would trigger anyways, meaning that the two split souls had a way to instantly appear at the side of their friends in some kind of way. Even when they tried to approach the party of kids that sometimes went to the dungeons, Natalia would receive this ringing inside of his head that death awaited her and those around her if they gave a single step forward. Hopeless and left without a choice, day and day, they only watched them and tried to figure out some kind of way. "Wait¡­ can''t we send them a letter?" asked Lucas. "Letter?!" asked Mason. "Lucas, this is a medieval world, there''s no way there would be letters¡­" said Natalia. "What are you talking about? I saw the other day that a few streets from here there is a mail office¡­ We can send them a letter and tell them what we are, what we want, and where to meet them," said Lucas. "¡­" "¡­" Mason and Natalia were left speechless. The most obvious answer was right in front of their noses, yet they never realized it. Although it was very stupid of Natalia to think that Kritias would not have an email system, at least in thisrge city wheremerce flourished, letters were essential. The trio quickly ran towards the mail office, leaving behind their half-eaten meal. Meanwhile, Ervas and Veronica slowly walked inside their restaurant, after sensing the presence of these three once again. "They went running away¡­" said Ervas. "Something¡­ what are they nning now?" wondered Veronica. "Maybe something shady, we have to be cautious¡­ They don''t seem to have Foresight like Lance, so they might not utterly understand our strengthpared to theirs and they might want to try out fighting us for whatever prize might Hekaton offers them¡­" sighed Ervas. "Yeah¡­ We will see. For now, let us leave a lot of traps around," said Veronica. "Don''t worry, I have left several of them all around. Whenever we want we can activate them at will," said Ervas. "Alright then¡­ Let''s rx for a tiny bit," said Veronica, joining the kitchen with Gaius. "Ah, you two are back! How did it go?" asked Gaius while cutting vegetables and then putting them in a cooking pot. "He went away as we thought," said Veronica. "He was more intelligent than we thought," added Ervas. "It is rather interesting that conflicts end without intense life or death fights, I guess life is not always like a fast-paced anime,"ughed Kireina. Gaius ignored Kireina''s words because he did not even know what "anime" was. "Well, that''s good. That man knew better, it seems. It is nice that you two can forgive him and let him go away with his life. May the Gods bless him so he does not strive from the path he''s walking now," said Gaius, he was not really that religious, but he would sometimes say such stuff. "We don''t really care," said Ervas. "Indeed, we do not mind, either way, if he wants to live on his own, that''s fine. And if he wants toe and kill us, that is fine, we will just kill him first," said Veronica. "Yeah, that''s the spirit I guess," said Gaius. As the day went by and night finally came, the restaurant was now about to close and Ervas, Veronica, and everyone else present at the moment decided to walk back home. Kuro and her party hade to have dinner in the restaurant, so they walked back with their parents. "Mommy can we have ice cream at home?" asked Kuro cutely. "Kuro-chan, you already ate like a ton of food¡­ Do you really want ice cream?" asked Veronica. "Yeah!" said Kuro. Like her mother, she did not even have a stomach, and all the food she ate was converted into mana. "Hm, I mean, why not? Let''s make multi-vored ice cream with the fruits Ervas can make now!" said Veronica. "Oh! I love those! Straw¡­ Strawberry or something was they called?" said Kuro as she began to get excited. "Yeah! I never thought would get to eat them in Kritias¡­" said Veronica. As the party reached Selene, one of the Undead handled them a letter sent to them recently¡­ "Hm? This is¡­" said Veronica, as she and Ervas began to read it. ----- Chapter 429 - A Meeting ----- The next day, Ervas and Veronica decided to go alone towards the forest on the outskirts of Seashore. Last night, they had received the letter from three different people, which called themselves Lucas, Mason, and Natalia. Both of the split souls had to dig deep into their memories until they recalled from their life on Earth about such coworkers with those names. When they used to be one as Veronica, they had barely interacted with these three people, in fact, it was never outside of soft greeting, or perhaps when one of them was given the job of distributing paperwork. From the almost no memories they had from them back then, they remembered that Lucas used to be a timid and young man, mildly handsome. Mason used to be close with Eustace and was a rather diligent worker. Andstly, Natalia belonged to the group of women that liked to gossip¡­ They barely recalled a time when they saw her and the other girls she gathered with ring at her from behind and thenughing while softly talking about something. Although they really did not have any grudge against these people when they were all on Earth, it was a different story when what they did in Kritias was considered. However, as they had said before, they might be able to let them join their group if they ept to be given a Soul Parasite and probably guided too through methods they had thought about. Alongside that, Daniel had told them anything he knew about them in the way towards them, as Daniel was the only one that apanied the two while hiding inside of Veronica''s armor, which she had decided to equip in her "ssic" form, which was simply a small and delicate armor and not her "true form" which was the enormous, armored behemoth. "Well, from what I recall about Lucas¡­ He seemed like one of the few that was greatly impacted by what happened to you two, and was one of the people that felt the most guilt¡­ He is a goodhearted man, with a timid personality, but his heart is of gold¡­ However, what we did cannot be easily excused, and we deserve punishment, no matter how we had changed or how much we realized what we did back then¡­" sighed Daniel. "I see¡­" said Ervas. "Well, if he''s willing to cooperate, things should go swiftly and nobody would get hurt, hopefully. Their knowledge coulde in handy if there are more like them lurking around," said Veronica. "I am sure that Lucas would cooperate¡­ And well, about Mason¡­ He was one of the leaders after Eustace, and although he felt guilt over our actions and the brainwashing-like effect we were induced on, he still took things maturely and decided to continue as we were, while trying to find a way to speak to Bestellen and tell him to stop¡­ doing what he was doing. He is¡­ way more righteous than Lucas," said Daniel quite faintly, what he said barely helped Ervas and Veronica identify Mason''s personality. "Andstly, Natalia¡­ Well, she used to be a gossiping girl, but after many things, she matured quite quickly and became an actually good woman¡­ She loved her friends and fought to protect us, I cannot help but imagine what kind of bitter death she had¡­ She was also one that felt guilt after¡­ knowing that what we did was actually wrong and led to nothing at the end¡­" said Daniel. "So she matured quickly¡­? That is it? Daniel, you are quite bad at discerning people¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, he sucks at this¡­" sighed Veronica. "S-Sorry¡­ I have never been quite good at analyzing people''s behaviors¡­" said Daniel, who through his two previous lives was always a muscle head man that never truly knew how to intercept people''s emotions and make a clear perception of how they truly were, aside from the most basics of things that anyone showed in the surface of their personalities. "Well, it''s okay¡­ We are here," said Veronica, as she and Ervas reached the depth of the forest, where three figures emerged from within the trees¡­ There were two elves and one man, the elf''s appearances were almost identical if it were not because the female had orange eyes while the male had emerald eyes. Also, if it were not because of Appraisal, Ervas and Veronica would have thought that they were two elven women instead of a man and a woman, the man simply looked just like a t-chested woman with very androgynous features such as rosy and beautiful lips, a small and pointy nose, and long eyshes, even his slim figure seemed quite womanly. Meanwhile, the human resembled quite an average-looking man, with slightly tanned skin, dark brown hair, and ck eyes, he had a slimplexion but seemed mildly handsome, he was packed with muscles that did not exactly make him look like a bodybuilder or something, but were noticeable beneath his white shirt. Ervas and Veronica appraised them in no time, finding their stats, Jobs, Levels, Skills, and more. They immediately saw through their power, realizing that unlike them or Daniel they were able to bring all the power they cultivated in their previous life. Lucas was Rank 7, and Natalia and Mason were Rank 8, while all three of them had taken around 9 to 13 Jobs. Their total stats were also quite good, but nothing above average¡­ Even Ervas (who considered himself average at closebat) had more Strength than Mason, the one with the highest Strength stat¡­ And if we talked about Magic, Ervas was superior to all three as well, but Veronica had overwhelming bulk and strength too, enough to kill all three of them with her bare fists and some Unarmed Fighting Techniques. However, what made most of the difference in battle were not raw stats, Ervas and Veronica had proven this before when they fought enemies with definitely higher stats. What made the highest difference was experience and Skills. And all three of them had outstanding Cheat Abilities. Lucas had the [Spiritualist] Ability, which gave him the power to summon one Spirit of each Element in Kritias, they were artificial Spirits, so they were not so strong or anything, but this virtually gave him the power to wield all types of magic, although his talent for all of them was average except for Wind, his only magic affinity. He was also able to employ these spirits to attack or defend independently, making the power even more useful. Natalia had the [Dragon Soul] Ability, which transformed her soul into a dragon soul, which gave her the power of an Elder Dragon, being able to fire powerful zing breath, fly, encase her body with soul scales, unleash dragon soul w attacks, and more. It was an all-rounding Ability that helped her in everything and had not seemingly weakness¡­ of course, against Ervas and Veronica she would be at a great disadvantage, as the two would be able to easily damage her soul if she exposed it so much through her fighting style, easily breaking it apart and eating it. Andstly, Mason had the [Gravity Controller] Ability, which gave him the amazing power of controlling gravitational forces in a radius of five meters around him, making all of his fighting capabilities incredibly flexible, however, the range of his power was limited to these five meters, and he neededrge quantities of Mana to use his power to its fullest potential. The three figures took away their hoodies as they greeted the duo. "Veronica¡­ It has been a while¡­" said Lucas timidly. ----- Chapter 430 - Fight! Veronica VS Natalia ----- The three figures took away their hoodies as they greeted the duo. "Veronica¡­ It has been a while¡­" said Lucas timidly. "It has really been¡­ a while," said Natalia while averting her gaze from the two, she seemed to not be able to look them in the eyes. "It is¡­ good to meet you two¡­" said Mason. Ervas and Veronica analyzed all three of them for a few seconds with their crimson red eyes, which made the trio in front of him paralyzed out of nervousness. "It is nice to meet you," said Ervas politely. "Indeed. Long time no see¡­ Hm. I am resisting the urge to crush your skulls right now," sighed Veronica. Veronica''s bold remark made nothing but scare the living shit out of the trio, who almost jumped out of the ground they were standing on. "W-What did you say?" asked Natalia. "V-Veronica¡­" muttered Lucas. "W-Was that a threat?" asked Mason. "She''s joking," said Ervas. "Notpletely a joke¡­ But I did not mean it. I am more eager to eat Bestellen''s soul than anything else. You three are nothing much at this point¡­" sighed Veronica. "I am Ervas, nice to meet you three. I lived here for two years. Although I was Veronica''s soul fragment, I developed as my own person, and my mind seems to be calmer than hers due to our emotions splitting up. I wanted to tell you this straight away." said Ervas. "I was proving your reaction, although you asked me if I was serious, you didn''t try to attack us¡­ So, do you want to join us or what? Or do you want to fight? If so, tell us straight away so we can end this quickly," said Veronica with a sharp gaze. "I-I see¡­ And no, we don''t want to fight¡­ W-We want to join you!" said Lucas. "Indeed. We would like to join you¡­ Hekaton had sent us here to kill you, but we are aware that such a thing would be incredibly selfish and shameless¡­ We are at fault for many things¡­ We want to amend for these sins by serving you and helping you if that is possible," said Natalia. "¡­We know that you might have already forgotten our previous lives on Earth, so I don''t think there is any point in bringing that up. I also felt the same as myrades, and want to bear their burdens at their side," said Mason. Ervas and Veronica nodded at each other as they nced once more at the trio. "Very well then. We can let you join us," said Ervas, as the faces of the three former coworkers showed bright smiles and hopeful eyes. "However, we will have to reeducate you three¡­" said Veronica, quickly erasing such expressions. "R-Reeducate?" asked Natalia. "W-What do you mean?" asked Lucas. "¡­" Mason remained in silence. "Do you trust us or not?" asked Ervas. "So? We will meddle with your souls and possibly even change your entire mind perception¡­ Are you still willing to join us?" asked Veronica. Lucas began to doubt for a moment as he felt his entire body stiffen. He nced back at Natalia who seemed doubtful as well, and at Mason who nced at the two directly into the eyes with a frown. "I knew it¡­ Lucas¡­ Do you really want to die for them?" said Mason, surprising Lucas and Natalia! "M-Mason?" asked Lucas. Ervas and Veronica quickly began to silently prepare for battle. "I wanted to join them but¡­ they don''t seem to be nice at all. And more importantly, they want to do things to us which they are openly admitting. I wanted to amend things up, not to be their ve," said Natalia. Mason and Natalia slowly began to coat themselves in the powers of their Cheat Abilities¡­ feeling the enormous bloodthirsting from Ervas and Veronica. "Hahh¡­" sighed Ervas, he was the one that was expecting things to not end in a fight, but it seemed that these two "good" people were still rather arrogant. "I guess there is no other way," said Veronica, coating herself in an abyssal aura of eternal darkness, as a phantasmagoric and spectral presence began to grow bigger within her. "This power¡­ they are indeed monsters¡­ There is no point. They had long lost their real selves, they are no longer the Veronica we knew about¡­" sighed Natalia. "The Veronica you knew about? You didn''t even know me, please," said Veronica. "¡­Fair enough," said Mason, as his eyes suddenly shed with purple light, generating several spheres of gravitational energies, and making them rotate around him, generating a loud impact that reached Veronica and Ervas in a millisecond! BOOM! "MASON! What are you doing?!" asked Lucas, feeling betrayed by his own friends. "Sorry, Lucas, but this is as far as we go with this farse. We tried, but I will not go as far as dying to them! Not you, either!" said Natalia. "We had talked things by ourselves, if they treat us like this, we might as well not join them and escape! We really tried to please you, Lucas, but this is as far as I go!" said Mason, as he quickly gathered his powers around his friends and began to fly up into the sky by manipting the gravitational forces! Natalia quickly used this opportunity to unleash several draconic heads out of her body, showering Ervas and Veronica''s position with an enormous barrage of beams of fire! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Now, let''s go!" said Mason, flying away. "What are you doing?! We should have agreed! You idiots! I really¡­ wanted to apologize!" cried Lucas. "Lucas, they are monsters! I have been pretending and forcing myself to want to cooperate with you, I really tried! But I cannot¡­ I can''t even speak to them without feeling chills run through my spine, they are no longer people!" said Mason. "Their presences are as repulsive as Demon Gods. Whatever they are now, they had long stopped being the same woman we knew from Earth," sighed Natalia. "Y-You two¡­ Why? Why do you have to be¡­ like this¡­." sighed Lucas. The smoke dissipated within therge crater where the attacks from Mason and Natalia hit, as Ervas and Veronica were standing therepletely unfazed. "How dull, so these are cheat abilities?" sighed Veronica. "¡­Such powers will be way better with us. Let''s do this quickly," said Ervas. "Alright," said Veronica, as both of them suddenly hit the ground with immense strength, flying high up into the air through the use of the Levitate Spell! BOOOM! Mason and Natalia had already thought that they would not be able to quickly recover from such a powerful all-out attack where they spent thousands of mana, but to their surprise, two dots of darkness and bright light began to quickly approach them from the ground. FLASH! "W-What?! They arepletely unfazed?!" asked Natalia in surprise, not even she expected this! "I was expected as much! Gravitational Domain. Gravity Reversal Barrier!" said Mason, suddenly employing his Cheat Ability masterfully, creating arge, spherical barrier made by gravitational electromaic forces that we''re able topletely negate any impact, even throwing it back from where it came from! Veronica and Ervas quickly reached the barrier in less than ten seconds after having jumped from the ground. "As repulsive as Demon Gods, huh?" said Veronica, as her hands quickly grew like enormous spectral ws made of abyssal darkness, hitting the barrier but feeling as the forces of gravity tried to throw her away! "No matter how strong you are, you cannot fight against my gravitational forces," said Mason nonchntly, confident in his own abilities which he had polished for very long. "Oh really? I wonder how you got killed then¡­" Veronica smiled as she suddenly gathered all of her soul around her body in a millisecond, unleashing an enormous st of pure darkness! BOOM! Mason''s barrier quickly began to¡­ simply fade away! CRASH! The barrier broke in an instant, as Mason and Natalia''s faces grew paler. Another second after, Veronica flew near Natalia like a sh of pure darkness, suddenly, countless des emerged out of her metallic body, aiming at her! "Did you think we would let you go with such juicy abilities? You will make a sizable meal,"ughed Veronica, as she licked her lips! Natalia gnashed her teeth as she fought against the sudden despair she felt, falling off her position and unleashing all the power of her Dragon Soul against Veronica! "GROOOOOWL!" The enormous breath of mes impacted Veronica once more, as she let it hit her as if it were absolutely nothing, and quickly reached Natalia once more! "Unfazed?! ARE YOU IMMUNE TO FIRE OR SOMETHING?!" asked Natalia while freaking out. "Not really, your attacks are simply too weak," said Veronica, as a shower of des coated in ck, blue, and purple mes began to fall over Natalia! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Nnngaaaaggh¡­!" ----- Chapter 431 - Completely Unfazed?! ----- For Mason and Natalia, it was clear from the start. They were doing this simply for Lucas. Lucas thought that there could be a way out of this through talking. The two had spoken about this in secret, they had decided to help Lucas and to talk to Ervas and Veronica personally. They had decided to see if they could actually talk things out and treat them like normal people even after everything they did to them. They really wanted to trust Lucas, and due to this, they kept looking for an ideal moment to speak to these two powerful beings that were once the clumsy and silent Veronica of Earth. As they nced at her two halves develop, speak, and more, they wondered how such a woman could have be¡­ this. It was as if she was not the same Veronica they remembered. It was rather obvious that she would change a lot after living as a Demon Queen, especially because she tried to live her second life to its fullest and did not know that there were more like her within Kritias at that moment until veryte in her life. The life as a Demon Queen in the Demon Kingdom really changed how she thought and more, unlike many of the coworkers, who lived leisurely through their whole childhood, barely changing their personalities, and mostly remaining the same due to finding each other rather quickly. Due to being surrounded by people of your previous life, they all ended up forcing themselves to simply be the same as in Earth, although some such as Fernando simply worsened and became sicker in the head because they were never given the chance to actually start over due to this. Forced to be the same as their previous lives to not look weird or to not be seen as strange by their friends. Although they were reincarnated, they ended acting as if they were transported to the world instead, simply staying the same without actually developing as new people, without any opportunity to really start over. This is why they found Veronica and Ervas so utterly strange. It was as if the "Veronica they knew" had disappearedpletely and had been reced bypletely different people. But it was the same woman they knew, she had simply gone through too much shit. Way more than these people. And due to all the info, they got from Hekaton about her, Mason and Natalia who had be rather righteous and were still kind of the same even before killing Anastacia, could not stand how Veronica and Ervas were using the forbidden Death Magic to raise the death while having eaten Demon Gods and even killed one of the popes of Bestellen''s church. But because they still had a small glimpse ofmon sense, they did not want to kill her, at most they decided to leave her be and go somewhere else to live their own lives. It was all due to Lucas that they decided to do this, and now that they saw how Veronica and Ervas told them that they would literally brainwash them, they could not stand this anymore. They decided to do "n B", which was to unleash the attacks they prepared beforehand, stop the two split souls for some minutes and then run away for their lives. However, theymitted the mistake of attacking them. If they had simply said "no thanks", Veronica and Ervas might have let them go away. But they ended attacking them because they thought that they would attack them first¡­ Which was not the case. Ervas and Veronica had changed a lot since they were the same person on Earth, and now they held new lives with new people they treasured and wanted to protect. Hell, they even had romantic partners, and Veronica even had a daughter. Why would they care about revenge at this point? They had a whole life ahead of them. However, they had this rule. If they attacked them, they would not doubt for a single second and go straight to ughter them and eat their souls. There was no way around it. The moment they decided to attack them¡­ Mason and Natalia would have to fight against them, who would relentlessly try to kill them in any way shape, or form, using every power they had cultivated through their third lives. Veronica and Ervas flew towards the trio, surprising them by their amazing speed and the capability to fly without even having actual wings or some power such as being able to produce mes as abustion to make them fly, or the ability to manipte gravity such as Mason''s. No, they were simply using their ridiculous amounts of mana to float through the simple and incredibly costly Flight Spell, a Level 3 No-Attribute Magic Spell. Veronica easily destroyed the gravitational forces that made up Mason''s powerful barrier by coating her spectral soul ws with Chaos Attribute Mana, which had the property of setting any other attribute in disarray. The gravitational forces made by Mason were still made through the use of mana and therefore were of the Spatial Attribute, which sooner orter distorted. However, Ervas had put some of his ws into the attack as well right at the side of Veronica, using the Void Attribute which was simr to chaos but closer to spatial attribute, bringing the barrier down in an instant alongside Veronica. In an instant, the barrier dissipated as Ervas and Veronica chose their targets. Natalia immediately fell from her position after Mason''s gravitation forces were not able to make her float anymore. Meanwhile, Mason was still with Lucas, using his Gravity Domain and slightly falling to the left side. Lucas seemed scared and unwilling to fight, so only Mason and Natalia were the real threat in this battle. Ervas decided to target Mason as his Void Attribute was a good match against it, while Veronica decided to fight Natalia simply because she called her "As repulsive as a Demon God". Natalia quickly began to regret her decisions and words at that moment, her remark really made Veronica quite angry, to the point that her crimson eyes were shing eerily, and her entire soul was shapeshifting into a gigantic abyssal specter of the depths of hell. She desperately unleashed her dragon soul mes against Veronica multiple times, but she quickly realized that they were not doing enough damage, Veronica''s Health Points pool was ratherrge, her regeneration was also high, and more importantly, her defenses were outstanding. Seeing how Veronica waspletely unfazed by the mes that were even able to defeat someone like Leonia, Natalia felt utterly enraged and frustrated, as if this was some kind of joke. She knew that Veronica was rather strong¡­ but she did not know how strong she really was, thinking that her mes would be able to damage her to an extent. The mes of her dragon soul which she developed since childhood of her second life, the little dragon within her soul that grew alongside her until reaching Level 10¡­ It was nothing against her?! However, Veronica did see her Health Points lowering as she received the damage, she simply used the Death Attribute Magic Spell "Undead Restoration" to heal back herself and resist the mes, finding that she did not even have to put much effort into it. ----- Chapter 432 - Your Attacks Are Simply Weak ----- Veronica smiled towards Natalia, as her spectral abyssal soul extended out of her metallic body like a mass ofplete shadows. Her metallic parts quickly began to extend and multiply themselves, shaping as dozens of des which Veronica covered with her Demon Fire Death Attribute Magic Spell, and thenunched against Natalia ruthlessly. Natalia roared in anger and frustration over Veronica''s ability to resist her mes quite easily, screaming as if she had lost her sanity. "Unfazed?! ARE YOU IMMUNE TO FIRE OR SOMETHING?!" However, Veronica simply smiled back with her enormous monstrous jaws and crimson red eyes within her spectral soul, startling Natalia. "Not really, your attacks are simply too weak!" "Too¡­ weak?!" The des quickly began to reach Natalia as she tried to shield herself with her mes, managing to melt many of them through her shing soul dragon ws and tail, or even crushing some with her jaws, however, many other des reached her body, shing through her flesh! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Nnngaaaaggh¡­!" "Oh my¡­ I cannot believe how weak you are! Did Hekaton really think that you could kill me? Or were you simply foolish enough to dare to attack me? The moment you did, your name was already set on a grave!" roared Veronica ruthlessly, she waspletely mad over such a weakling like Natalia daring to actually think of herself as a threat against her. Veronica''s words directly hit Natalia''s self-esteem, being ridiculed by someone that she once thought was a "weirdo" in her first life made her utterly enraged. It was as if all the "mature" personality she developed was suddenly broke apart, as Natalia recalled the memories of Earth and how she alwaysughed at Veronica''s shy and silent personality within their area of work, often gossiping about her just to make her feel bad only because she was jealous over Eustace being interested in her. "How dare you say that?! Y-You little timid and silent bitch! Even if you changed so much, I bet you are¡­ the same little bitch that could not even speak to a man back then!" roared Natalia, as her dragon soul roared furiously, coating her entire body as she suddenly converted into a giant dragon made of soul mes! "Oh, I guess you really didn''t mature at all¡­ Recalling the past to increase your little self-esteem a little bit? Do you know that I have more than a hundred ways of killing you? Don''t worry, I will pick the most painful just for you," said Veronica, extending her soul as several figures came out of it! "So this is the enemy now, mama?" asked a beautiful slime girl, flying into the air as Veronica fell over Natalia. "Alright, let''s do this together!" said Anna, raising her cursed and thundering axe and enhancing her body with several techniques. "Is she the one that said that to you? How shameless¡­ Please, let me assist you, Veronica," said Shade, emerging in her new form while wearing a long gothic-styled dress, she was wielding a long, ck-colored staff. Alongside these three "corporeal" figures, dozens of ethereal figures emerged, such as Pete, Ozgeth, Feroya, Sevapheso, and even Albert from all people! "GGRRYYYSSSHAAAAA!" roared Pete, monstrously unleashing vast amounts of thunder everywhere! "Mydy, I am with Pete, let''s give this bastard the most painful of deaths ever known to man!"ughed Ozgeth wickedly. "We''ll slice you up with our wind really good for daring to insult Veronica-sama, someone that has done so much for us!" roared Feroya. "I agree! Prepare to die!" roared Sevapheso. "I am here because of mydy''s request, I have finally evolved into someone fitting for battle, so mydy shall let me exterminate you scum!" roared Albert, beginning to shine brightly in yellow-gold colors! Natalia saw all these figures emerge with utter fear, all of them had tremendously strong auras that rivaled hers, and even the Ghosts were incredibly strong, she had never seen such high-ranked undead before, not even in the apocalyptic Kritias! "What kind of monsters are these? Ghosts are obeying you?! So this is the true power of the Death Attribute Magic¡­!" said Natalia, roaring like a dragoness as she moved her materialized dragon soul away from the powerful thunder of Pete, generating five draconic heads and opening therge jaws, unleashing a powerful st of fire against Veronica and all her allies! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The enormous sts of soul mes reached the group in no time, however, Veronica had already prepared a spell! "Everyone, just as we practiced! Death ck Thunderstorm Barrier!" roared Veronica, using Dead Spirit Magic in conjunction with Death Attribute Magic,bining the power of Pete, Feroya, Sevapheso, Ozgeth, and Albert as the Ghosts flew towards her and began to merge into a spell within seconds! Suddenly, thunder, darkness, light, and winds merged together, forming an enormous and dark-colored barrier! BOOOOOM! Natalia''s breath attacks were instantly blocked by the powerful barrier! "That''s¡­ elemental magic of such advanced level? Impossible, Hekaton said that you didn''t possess the same spirits as before¡­ H-How can you use elemental magic through death magic?!" asked Natalia while being dumbfounded. "Will you keep yapping like the little bitch you are, or will you fight?" asked a voice that emerged right before Natalia''s enormous dragon-shaped body, someone bold enough to call her a bitch appeared through ck thunder, reaching her within seconds! "(Eh? The beast woman?! How did she reach me?! I didn''t even sense her¡­!)" thought Natalia, gnashing her teeth as she confronted Anna! Anna smiled devilishly as she licked her lips, suddenly coating herself in ck thunder produced from her Axe-Chan, which had received many updates through these months and had evolved up to Rank 8! "WHO ARE YOU CALLING BITCH, YOU FILTHY BEAST!?" roared Natalia, as she shapeshifted her soul and generated giant zing ws, trying to sh through Anna with all her might! However, Anna greeted her bravely as her muscles tensed up and were enhanced by a tenfold due to the constant electricity flowing through it! She moved her body in midair with immense speed, precision, and mighty strength, shing against the gigantic zing ws of Natalia with great strength! "Gyahahaha! I am going to slice you up reaaaaaal good!" Axe-chanughed wickedly as she used her thunder and powerful axe techniques,bining them with Anna''s techniques to generate double the power, impacting the zing ws of Natalia as thunder and soul mes exploded everywhere! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Natalia immediately noticed and recognized Anna''s strength, she was fighting 1v1 against her even when considering the size difference! It was as if Anna was simply facing a titan without even faltering! Natalia roared in anger, as she began to unleash more of her techniques, and charged a powerful zing breath attack! "Hellish ze ws! Burning sh!" roared Natalia, using her ws to crash against Anna, as Anna''s eyes suddenly shed! "Fulgora! Pete!" said Anna, as Pete suddenly shed at her side and¡­bined with her Elemental Spirit, Fulgora, alongside Axe-chan''s ck thunder! FLASH! A suddenbination of three different sources of thunder elementbined themselves, an enormous punishing thunder that seemed to have been conjured by an angered Thunder God fell over Anna, impacting her directly! CLAAAAAAASH! "Wha- NNNGGYAAAAAAAH¡­!" Natalia was impacted directly by the vertical slice of Anna''s Axe that carried an enormous amount of thunder with it, the thundering electricity burned through her flesh and made her scream in agony! Veronica smiled as she shed near her side. "Did you forget about me~?" Natalia felt¡­ utterly hopeless! ----- Chapter 433 - Natalia’s Awakening ----- Within apletely white space, the God of Transmigration, Hekaton, nced at the battlefield from within the eyes of the Reincarnated Souls that he blessed. There, he saw how terrifying Ervas, and Veronica truly were, and the struggle to survive that Natalia and Mason were undergoing. "Hmph, so the ones most unwilling to fight them ended fighting them¡­" he thought while rubbing his chin. This indeed was quite the ironic fate for them. He seemed not unfazed at all, even more, he seemed rather content. This was a golden opportunity for him, if he could help Mason and Natalia fight against Ervas and Veronica, they could truly finish them off for good and get this annoying problem out of his System. He suddenly waved his hand as two masses of his light-colored soul emerged in front of him, formless andcking an ego. "I recall seeing Bestellen make these some time ago. They were called Familiar Spirits, right? Hmm¡­ This might do¡­" he said, preparing for the perfect moment to let these entities descend into the bodies of his "heroes". ----- Natalia was hit by the tremendous thunder attack, abination of Anna''s techniques and Spirit Magic, her spirit Fulgora, Axe-chan''s own ability to produce electricity through her upgrades, and Pete himself, who had practiced this powerful killed move with the other two before. The powerful ck thunder seemed to have been conjured by a merciless thunder god, as the power of such a move made Natalia''s entire body tremble in agony. If it were not because of her regeneration abilities, and the protection of her dragon soul over her body, which lowered elemental damage, she would have beenpletely grilled alive! Natalia gnashed her teeth while resisting the pain, as her body began to fall from the sky. "Nngh¡­! I have to¡­ where is Mason¡­ Lucas?" she muttered, ncing above the skies and seeing Mason and Lucas fighting desperately against Ervas, however, she was not able to look but a few seconds, as Veronica quickly flew towards her, in the form of the abyssal specter of before! Like an unending nightmare, she came to harvest her life! The same way she did to her in her previous life when she used her abilities alongside the rest of the Heroes to kill her and massacre her entire Kingdom. She recalled how she burned alive many demons and even younglings, being mildly brainwashed. Although she had felt guilt by it, she was not driven by it as much as Lucas or Daniel did, and decided to forget about such things rather quickly, showing that she might have never regretted these things as much to begin with¡­ She always said that she was a sensible and righteous woman, but when she remembered the innocent demons she burned alive and massacred, she felt almost nothing¡­ She began to think¡­ Was this her punishment for being so coldhearted? Despite having the zing soul of a dragon, she was cold inside¡­ a coldness that she was not able to show to others, not even to Lucas or Mason. But now, she realized that she indeed¡­ did not felt anything for them, nor she felt anything now. She realized that she might have stopped being a real human long ago¡­ even beforeing here¡­ As Veronica approached her while coating herself in Chaos Mana and unleashing giant spheres of chaos and darkness towards her to finish her off, Natalia suddenly awakened the "coldness" within her heart¡­ and soul. "I am not going to die¡­ I am going to kill her¡­! I AM GOING TO KILL HER AND SURVIVE!" she roared,pletely going mental as her Dragon Soul underwent an awakening! Ding! [The [Dragon Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dragon God Soul: Level -] Skill!] Natalia''s zing dragon soul suddenly turned from the fiery red to¡­ the cold mes of theherworld, blue and cold as ice, an icyyer began to grow all around her, as she began to awaken something hidden within! Veronica was a bit surprised over this change, as she noticed through Wisdom about Natalia''s Skill Awakening. "DIE, DIE, DIE, DIEEE! YOU BITCH, I AM GOING TO LIVEEEEEE!" roared Natalia, screaming like an insane woman, as her body fell over the ground, resonating with a loud explosion of ice and blue mes,pletely ttening the forest around her and all the wildlife within while freezing anything left behind! CRAAAAAASH! Anna, Shade, and the rest of the Ghosts nced at the scene, as they flew near Veronica. "W-What? She grew strong out of nowhere?" asked Anna. "She''s gone¡­ crazy," said Shade. "Yep, she''s nuts now," said Veronica. "How wonderful, we have managed to break her spirit," said Ozgeth maliciously. "But breaking it only revealed her deepest desires, and how she truly is¡­ cold," sighed Feroya. "Well, not like we care whatever she is, Veronica-sama, let''s kill her," said Sevapheso. "I am with you, mydy!" said Albert. "Me too. Let''s end this quickly¡­" said Anna. "Can we¡­ do it?" asked Shade, as she saw Natalia''s new Dragon God Soul growing bigger and bigger, as she became an enormous dragon madepletely out of ice and covered in blue mes, roaring monstrously as she froze everywhere she moved into, looking for Veronica. "I will do everything I can to eat her soul. Stay close to me!" said Veronica, as she quickly took into a more humanoid form, resembling an enormous humanoid-shaped, ck-colored metallic behemoth covered in spikes alongside her spectral abyssal soul. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! I AM GOING TO LIVE! I AM GOING TO KILL YOUUUUU!" roared Natalia, trying to find Veronica as she finally appeared before her sight! "I can''t help but admit that I love to see you so desperate, Natalia!"ughed Veronica, shing towards the insane woman in front of her and shing through her ice by using her giant metallic ws, dozens of flying ck des covered in her phantasmal abyssal soul, while also showering her with bullets made of Chaos Magic! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRRRRUUOOOOOH!" Natalia began to quickly fall apart into pieces, but each time significant damage was dealt with her ice body, she would quickly grow new limbs and keep expanding! "From where she is getting this amount of Mana?" wondered Veronica, as she suddenly realized that Natalia had gained around +40.000.000 Mana out of absolutely nowhere! Maybe her Skill awakened, but it was impossible for her to simply gain such a ridiculous amount of mana without any exnation! However, she quickly realized what it was as she kept destroying Natalia''s enormous body while resisting her blue mes and ice! She noticed that within her body, there was another entity helping her, filling her with power. She had seen such a power before, this was Familiar Spirit Descent! The power that Gods granted to their Heroes, which let them make one of their Familiar Spirit descent into the body of the Hero and enhance their capabilities while merging their techniques with the Heroes temporarily! But the thing that surprised Veronica was that she did not manage to see such a Familiar Spirit descend into the surface, it simply appeared there. "No¡­ Perhaps it descended when she hit the ground and released that loud explosion¡­" thought Veronica, as she had Anna and Shade inside of her metallic armored body, while the ghosts rotated around her like phantasmal lights. "There¡­ YOU AREEEE!" roared Natalia, opening her gigantic jaw made of ice and unleashing an enormous beam of blue mes towards Veronica! BOOOOOOOM! ----- Chapter 434 - Hekaton Schemes! ----- Hekaton nced at the battlefield once more, seeing that Natalia had sessfully received his Familiar Spirit which he just created, and alongside that, he was pleasantly surprised that she awakened the Cheat Ability he gave to her randomly. He analyzed her power and it really seemed like she had a chance to win, which made him rather expectant. He had already nned that the moment Veronica''s Health Points were to drop to zero, she would "die" like any Undead monster and her soul would slowly go back to the transmigration cycle. In that moment of frailness, he would catch her and seal her soul, slowly draining he power away and thenpletely cleansing her memories and personality, finally reincarnating her randomly across his transmigration cycle. Hekaton (although capable) did not liked to break souls, and preferred topletely reset them and then send them to reincarnate again¡­ however, wasn''t this "reset" pretty much dying to Veronica? After all, her personality, mind, memories, powers, and everything that pretty much made her herself would simply disappear¡­ she would be a nk te. She would not even be a husk of her former self, she would simply be¡­ nothing. He nned the same for Ervas Soul, although he had even considered cleansing both and then sticking them together as they were originally one soul that was sliced in half by Bestellen''s powers and the fragments of the Demon God-King he wielded at that time. "Hmm¡­ They are certainly quite the tricky souls¡­ But as long as they die, I should be able to catch them," said Hekaton, confident about his own abilities as a God of Transmigration who had been working on this for eons, many years even before Kritias was even formed. I term of age, to him, the Gods of Kritias were nothing but toddlers. ¡­Although for the Gods of Kritias, it was him who was seen as a toddler. ----- As Natalia realized and epted her own self as someone selfish and cold that actually simply wanted to survive and crush Veronica, she awakened her Cheat Ability and also acquired a sudden boost of power. She was afraid of this power after getting it, but due to her insanity, she quickly gave in to it and did not care anymore what it was or how it got there, she simply feel this lump of powerful energy feeding her with even more energy, power, and mana. Natalia delved into the abyss of her own existence and became insane due to the ridiculous circumstances she was thrown into, her stupidity and over-confidence made her easy prey for Veronica and her allies, and due to delving closer and closer to her third and possiblyst death, she felt even more insane. The monstrous instincts within her Dragon God Soul awakened and fused with her personality, as she unleashed her divine rage and groaned monstrously, the ridiculous amounts of Mana that overflowed her entire body made her gopletely mad and savage, roaring louder and louder, as she shook the earth and unleashed her blue mes and ice everywhere. Her draconic-shaped ice body kept expanding, bingrger andrger, even when Veronica finally appeared before her and began to break through her body with her powerful abilities, she kept regenerating, making a fool of her, and using this overflowing mana that never seemed to end to keep regenerating and unleashing gigantic icebergs everywhere! However, finally, she found Veronica and decided to target her with her strongest move, opening her icy jaws and charging a powerful amount of blue mes, unleashing an enormous st of blue and icy mes! "GRAAAAAAAAH! DIEEEE!" she roared,pletely insane, the only thing on her mind now was to kill Veronica and survive. Veronica, however, suddenly formed arge barrier created through all the ghosts around her alongside the power of Shade, although she was no longer a true spirit, she still held the power to connect to her magic and fuse such mana with the other Ghosts through Veronica''s Dead Spirit Magic and Spirit Magic,bining them and then shaping them into a multi-elemental barrier with great elemental resistance! BOOOM! The beam of blue mes crashed against the barrier, as Veronica quickly flew above it just before the barrier cracked, the intensity of Natalia''s mes had increased tremendously since before, not only due to her Skill awakening but thanks to the Stat bonuses that Hekaton''s Familiar Spirit descent gave to her, alongside therge quantity of mana which she could now abuse. Natalia kept roaring like a dragon, aiming her breath attack towards Veronica andpletely turning into ice anything else it touched! Veronica, however, had enough of running away, as she activated the power Primeval Core Ability within her equipment, feeling a rush of enormous power! Her magic stats increased even more than before, as shebined her powers with those of Anna, Shade, and the other Ghosts around her! Through connecting her easily manageable soul with them, she was able to draw power from them and also to give it to them! It felt mild like fusing, something she had already done with someone else than Ervas before when she joined hands with Jason while fighting against Graham, in that time, she merged her soul with Ervas while also connecting it with Jason, acquiring the power to wield his Fire Attribute Magic, fusing it with her Chaos Attribute Magic and her Abyssal Soul, generating powerful attacks of ck mes! Now, she did the same with Anna and Shade, as her powers began to converge! The gigantic, mech-like Veronica boosted her capabilities once more through the Primeval Core, as a giant cannon was suddenly summoned on her right arm, the [Mana-Absorbing Mechanical Cannon] a 3 Star Mechanical Equipment! She used the powerful ability of the Cannon to absorb and condense mana attributes, fusing them and then charging an enormously powerful amount of gamma energy! "GROOOOOWL!" Natalia roared monstrously, rushing towards Veronica as she generated dozens of icebergs covered in blue mes, falling like meteors thrown by a furious ice goddess! Anna, Shade, Aqua, and the Ghost''s power chargedpletely, merging together into an enormous cannon ray! FLASH! "DIE! ¡­Eh?" Natalia was startled as the ridiculous gigantic beam of highly condensed mana reached her sight,pletely disintegrating her powerful iceberg meteors and then hitting her with a cataclysmic explosion! BOOOOOOOOOM!!! "GGGRAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" The powerful beam rushed towards her and impacted her directly, immediately beginning to disintegrate her entire ice shell and sting her into the ground with a loud explosion! BOOOOM! The powerful beam quickly stopped, as Veronica noticed that both of her mechanical equipment turned off, they were now in a cooldown mode, if she overused them, they might even negatively affect her, so she decided to let them rest, for now, darting towards Natalia to finish her off! "Did she really survived that?" asked Anna within the interior of Veronica''s armor, which seemed like the interior of a mechanical bodysuit. She and the rest of the people with Veronica nced at Natalia''s body which was crawling out of the crater she was sted into, her entire body was burned, but she was slowly regenerating, her eyes shed with eerie blue light, as the mana gives to her by the Familiar Spirit was still rather plentiful, fueling her rage and power. "Live¡­ I want to live¡­ I will not let¡­ This little pathetic fat bitch¡­ get in my waaaaay!" she groaned, as she suddenly summoned a gigantic ice attack towards Veronica! Veronica however converged the power of the ghosts and materialized it bybining it with her metallic body, generating a giant demonic de and slicing through the ice with a single sh! SLASH! CLASH! "A-Ahhh¡­! GRAAAAH!" roared Natalia, without giving up, she generated ice spikes and blue-colored fireballs, which Veronica evaded or intercepted with her giant sword and her awakened Sword Technique Skill, Demon de Technique! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Swiftly moving through the air and the battlefield, Veronica intercepted each of the powerful attacks fired by the weakened Natalia, getting closer and closer to her! Suddenly, Aqua decided to act, extending her body, and making Veronica''s arms "fly" through the air like rocket punches, reaching Natalia and hitting her with tremendous force, however, what they hit was but a giant wall of ice, which quickly shattered into pieces to reveal Natalia flying away withrge wings made of ice. Veronica enhanced her entire body as she flew right back at her, appearing just a few centimeters from her! Natalia gnashed her teeth madly as she generates arge de of ice covered in blue mes, intercepting Veronica''s attack with her own Sword Technique! CLASH! "You''re not getting away from me!" said Veronica. "Shut up!!!" cried Natalia, as she generated more ice spikes, but Veronica intercepted them with her flying des! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! Giant ice spikes against flying magic des impacted against each other as Veronica chased Natalia around, unleashing enormous shing attacks with her giant Ghost Demon de, unleashing ck thunder, powerful storm attacks, cklight, and shes of pure darkness! "Get away from me!" Natalia evaded by generating shields made of ice and blue mes, but quickly after, they began to shatter into pieces one after another! sh! Veronica darted towards her with everything she had, reaching her once more and expanding her soul around her like monstrous, eldritch tentacles of abyssal darkness, entangling Natalia''s ice body which was beginning to grow once more as she desperately fought for survival! "D-Don''te any closer! GO AWAY!" She began to devour the ice with her Gluttony Skill, surprising Natalia by such an unexpected trump card, and quickly reaching the core of the giant ice dragon, hitting it over the floor once more and generating a loud tremor, as her enormous metallic ws tightly grasped Natalia''s body, as she vomited blood while feeling her organs being crushed! "Unngaaaggh¡­!" "I got you!"ughed Veronica maliciously, catching this annoying fly atst! ----- Chapter 435 - Veronica’s Perseverance ----- Veronica''s ws tightly grasped Natalia once and for all! Her metallic ws were incredibly hard and cold, and covered in her abyssal spectral soul, beginning to immediately consume Natalia''s soul slowly! Natalia groaned in agony, she was done for! "Nnngghaaagghh¡­! Y-You¡­ Back then¡­! I should have killed you personally¡­!" groaned Natalia, trying to unleash an attack but being stopped by Veronica''s soul, her mana was beingpletely suppressed by Veronica''s abyssal soul! Like a vacuum that sucked it all, she absorbed her energy and didn''t let her cast anything! "E-Eh? I can''t¡­ cast anything¡­ Nnghhh¡­! AAAGGH¡­!" said Natalia, as she felt her internal organs bursting, her bones cracking, her flesh being crushed by the gigantic metallic ws of Veronica. This is¡­ the monster that Veronica had bepared to the mere elf she was. "If those are yourst words, then goodbye, Natalia," said Veronica, expanding her soul and epassing Natalia! "Nnnnngggrrrryyyyyyyaaaaaaahhhh!!!" As Veronica hastily consumed Natalia''s body to get over this, she suddenly reached the depths of her soul that contained therge lump of divine power! "This¡­ a Familiar Spirit?" Hurriedly trying to devour it, Veronica suddenly realized something that even those with her did! "Wait, Veronica!" cried Shade and Anna almost at the same time, as Veronica suddenly realize the same eerie feeling about this entity, she quickly tried to let it go from her abyssal soul jaws! But it was toote! Hekaton nced at the scene with a pleasant look on his bright yellow eyes. "I guessed that you would win somehow¡­" he said while caressing his long beard. Veronica nced as the lump of bright yellow light within Natalia''s soul began to inte like a balloon as Natalia''s screams intensified! "Oooogggghhooooggghhh¡­!" Suddenly, therge mass of divine power exploded just like an overinted balloon! BOOOOOOOM!!! The explosion of bright light engulfed Veronica''s entire soul and metallic body! The powerful energy began topletely consume and fragment her very soul, as her metallic body began to simply turn into ashes! This was¡­ Hekaton''s trump card! Hekaton smirked lightly as he thought of himself as a genius. "It was obvious that you would defeat Natalia at the end, so I prepared this little thing whenever she tried to devour the Familiar Spirit I created¡­" he said, simply waiting for Veronica''s soul to fly into the skies so he could grasp it and seal it. "In a few seconds it should appear¡­" he said confidently. Ten seconds passed. Twenty seconds. Thirty seconds¡­ "¡­Where is it?" asked Hekaton. Veronica saw her Health Points reduce to zero within seconds, the powerful explosion of Divine Power engulfed herpletely, and her metallic body turned almostpletely into dust, leaving but a few pieces of scrap. Her soul was also eaten away at an incredibly fast pace, the power of the divinity of the God of Transmigration such as Hekaton was tremendous, overwhelming in every sense, even, it was true that he was a being who had lived for eons, even before Kritias existed, and had amassed enormous quantities of power. However, if he had such power, why didn''t Hekaton simply came here to get rid of her and Ervas? It was simple, he had all of this power, but it was exclusively to his divinity and his divine realm, in other areas Hekaton''s powers paled, he needed to do everything in "his own way" rather than being flexible, he had to find such ridiculous and over the top way of killing them such as creating a Familiar Spirit and then making it explode right before Veronica were to eat the soul of one of the Heroes he gave his Divine Protection to. Veronica had quickly sent Anna, Shade, Aqua, and the ghosts inside of her inner space within her soul, while letting her soul be consumed as she constantly expanded it, spendingrge quantities of mana. But how was it possible for her to be "alive" if her very Health Points were reduced to zero? Hekaton had thought that simply by doing this, she should simply die. But well, he didn''t know about her actual abilities in detail, such as¡­ [Perseverance]. "If it wasn''t for my awakened Hardworking Skill¡­ I would be a goner. To think that what would save me is the awakened version of the Skill I had ever since I reincarnated, it wasn''t even¡­ a cheat ability back then¡­ just something that appeared by itself due to me¡­ just working hard¡­" sighed Veronica, her little soul had reduced in size as she rested atop the debris, the space inside her soul was disconnected yet connected to her but didn''t suffer any damage except a slight tremor. She had used Perseverance to get one shot at immortality and resist the attack with 1 HP¡­ However, this ability didn''t matter, as the second afterward that 1 HP was reduced to 0 straight away. However, she used the other power of this ability, using her own Mana Pool as her Health Points in exchange for taking three times as much damage. The damage was already monstrous enough to reduce her HP to Zero in a second, and when it was tripled due to using her own Mana as HP, her Mana was now barely at around 140¡­ However, a second after it began to regenerate, due to her immense regeneration speed, she quickly gained one million of mana, then another million, and another million. She sighed in relief as her soul began to expand while beginning to think how unexpected this was¡­ If it weren''t for Perseverance, Hekaton would have managed to kill her¡­ Veronica then remembered that Ervas didn''t have the privilege of such an Ability, as she immediately regenerated her metallic body and slowly moved to Ervas'' rescue, but her entire soul was still incredibly weakened, she felt as if she had been torn apart into pieces. "Unngh¡­! I need to regain strength¡­" muttered Veronica, as she began to take the power of everyone within the internal space of her soul through the use of the Heart of Gold Skill, alongside momentarily fusing her soul with the many Dead Spirits she had to regain a bit more of energy, but even then, it was not enough. She hungrily looked around the disaster, she found herself deep within a pit and began to slowly crawl around, until she finally foundrge chunks of her very soul and that of Natalia and whatever was left of the Familiar Spirit, it seemed that Hekaton had yet to retrieve them. She began to quickly devour each piece, slithering like a worm, as she was too weakened to move properly. "Ungh¡­! I have to go help Ervas¡­!" Meanwhile, within Hekaton''s Divine Realm, the old God of Transmigration felt shocked. "She¡­ survived?!" Although he was a God that would never lose hisposure¡­ Veronica and Ervas were the first ones that had made this old god like this. In a way, they were helping the God develop through mistakes, something that he had never done as he thought that everything he did was well done and that the mistake was sure of someone else. However, there was no one here to point fingers at other than himself. "Impossible. What kind of ability does she possess? How is it possible for her to survive that explosion? I had made sure to modify these Familiar Spirits and gave them special Skills with the power to destroy even her soul¡­" Hekaton seemed confused and frustrated but quickly calmed himself down. "It is not over yet¡­" ----- Chapter 436 - Ervas VS Mason ----- Time rewinds itself a few minutes, as just after Veronica dragged Natalia down, Ervas took the initiative and fought against Mason, who was protecting Lucas behind him. "NATALIAAAA!" Mason saw how Natalia was dragged by Veronica''s vicious abyssal soul and tried to stop her by unleashing a powerful Gravity Wave that even distorted the air itself and released small sparks of purple electricity. However, Ervas quickly stopped him, darting towards him while enhancing his speed by generatingrge draconic wings out of his back through the use of Chimeric Demon Transformation. sh! He expanded his soul and transformed it into Void Form, using Void Embodiment to use the pulling forces of his void within his soul to distort the gravitational forces that Mason was able to use, surprising him with his varied capabilities! "Nngh¡­! Y-You¡­!" groaned Mason, protecting Lucas who was still unwilling to fight as he unleashed a wave of Gravitational forces and then manipte the field of gravity around him, flying upwards while trying to escape from Ervas grasp! However, Ervas waved hisrge, purple-colored ethereal Void Form ws, destroying the electromaic gravitational forces released by Mason within seconds and flying upwards, chasing right back at his adversary! "Y-You are way too fast for being a child!" said Mason. "And you are way too surprised over something so insignificant¡­" said Ervas expressionlessly, as he decided to surprise Mason even more with his next move! Ervas who already had equipped inside of his body all of his nts and Undead reached Mason and quickly let Ivy unleash her gigantic vines out of the palm of his hands, shing through Mason''s defensive gravitational barriers and breaking them easily, hitting against him with the power of her awakened Whip technique, Demon Vine Whip Technique! sh! sh! sh! "T-These vines¡­ how?! From where they appeared?! Agh¡­! And they move so fast¡­ like actual living whips!" thought Mason, as he flew around and evaded Ivy''s vines which expanded for over thirty meters, like deadly tentacles filled with sharp, metallic spikes filled with deadly poison! Mason began to employ the powers he had forged in his previous life, which were transferred into this third life, such as his ability to use his Level 8 Shield Technique and Level 7 Armor Technique in conjunction with his Gravity Control Cheat, forming an armor and shields made of gravity and then unleashing these techniques with them to enhance their durability! This way, he managed to offset the intense power of Ivy in time, although his powers oddly reminded of Ervas Psychokinesis, which he had used simrly, fusing a power that was invisible and not corporeal with techniques such as Armor Technique and Shield Technique. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Ervas was being extra cautious in this battle and used his Telescopic Vision Skill to nce from afar while following Mason around steadily, he used Ivy for a while until he had finally forced Mason to reveal that he was able to use shield and armor techniques with his gravity. "Alright, let''s be more aggressive this time, all of you,e out to y too," said Ervas, suddenly reaching Mason''s side in a few jumps through space by using the Void Attribute Magic Spell "Warp"! "EH?!" Mason was left in shock once more, as Lucas screamed in surprise, finding the eerie young boy just a few meters away from them was truly a terrifying thing, especially by how fast he did it through the spells that seemed to be spatial magic! "Could he have Spatial Magic?! No, Veronica didn''t have any attribute affinity in her previous life! But maybe she got some in this third body of hers? This boy¡­ he must be the other half that got separated from her¡­ there is something even more sinister within him!" thought Mason through his High-speed Thought Processing Skill, as he immediately began to release several shockwaves of gravitational forces to get Ervas away from him, while stealthily readying a new Spell to surprise him afterward! Ervas was barely bothered by Mason''s attacks, as he used his Phantasmagoric Aura inbination with his Void Form and Void Embodiment to create an Aura of Void, unleashing it into powerful waves of sucking forces that absorbed the electromaic forces that made up these gravitational attacks, negating them within a few seconds of touching them! It was as if Ervas was the perfect counter against Mason''s Cheat Ability! As Ervas said e out", suddenly enormous branches made of dark wood covered on ck auras emerged one after another out of Ervas body quite grotesquely, it was the three Ent Siblings that Ervas raised since they were little saplings, the three Giant Grand Spectral Cursed Tree Ents, Ainsley, Alder, and Anna! "Guuuooooon¡­!" The three giant Ents expanded their branches monstrously over Mason''s sight, formingrge arms and attacking him from all sides, easily breaking through his defensive attacks! They began to form giant hammers of hardened, iron-like wood and started to hit him from all sides, Mason was having an incredibly hard time just keeping up with this power! However, his spell was finally ready, as he suddenly smirked! Mason, aside from having his Gravity Cheat Ability, was a master of Spatial Magic, although not as masterful as the Spatial Architect, Roberto, he had polished such magic andbined it with his Gravity Cheat, managing to create truly powerful Spells which he had no time to showcase when he died on his previous life due to trying to protect Catalina while fighting! "This is what you deserve for trying to provoke me! Pocket ck Hole!" said Mason, as he unleashed the many magic runes he was conjuring and generated a powerful spellbining spatial magic and his gravity cheat! The space into the direction he pointed with his spell started to distort in mere milliseconds, as the spatialyers loosened and generated a hole within the fabric of space, a small ck hole! The ck hole started to absorb everything at sight, crushing the Ent''s wood and sucking it viciously! Ervas quickly called his Ents back as he began to immediately heal them while they groaned. Mason used this opportunity to escape a few more meters away from Ervas grasp, as Ervas was not able to ignore the ck Hole due to being caught into its powerful gravitational force from too close. Simr to his Ginnungagap Spell, this Pocket ck Hole had the power to about anything and crush it within its enormous gravitational force, turning everything into nothing! However, it seemed to have rge Mana requirement and seemed to also take a toll on Mason''s mind, making him incredibly exhausted, which forced him to escape right away after using it, showing Ervas that he was not able to use it consecutively. Ervas decided to quickly fend off the Pocket ck Hole before it was to dissipate naturally by using his own Void Form and Void Embodiment Skills, using his very phantom and soul and devouring the entire Pocket ck Hole, the enormous force sucking force of his Void was even superior to this measly Pocket ck Hole, easily devouring it and freeing Ervas from its gravitational pull! Ervas nced back at Mason who was already over 50 meters away from him, and through Warp and the use of his draconic wings to move the winds faster, he reached him after a few blinks through space! "You won''t be able to run away from me¡­" he said, horrifying Mason! "Eh?! You dealt with my Pocket ck Hole so fast?!" asked Mason in disbelief. ----- Chapter 437 - Gravity VS Void ----- After dealing with the Pocket ck Hole conjured by Mason by fusing his Spatial Magic with his Gravity Controller Cheat Ability, Ervas nced back at Mason who was already over 50 meters away from him, and through Warp and the use of his draconic wings to move the winds faster, he reached him after a few blinks through space! "You won''t be able to run away from me¡­" he said, horrifying Mason! "Eh?! You dealt with my Pocket ck Hole so fast?!" asked Mason in disbelief, as he waved his hands furiously, unleashing more waves of gravitational forces! "That won''t work anymore," said Ervas expressionlessly, as he frowned slightly, and his crimson eyes gleamed eerily. Hebined his Void King Magic, the awakened version of his No-Attribute Magic, alongside his Psychokinesis, his Void Attribute Magic, and his Void Form and Void Embodiment Skills to expand his inner Void around him like a Domain,bining it alongside Phantasmagoric Aura to create the Void Aura he used before once more! Ervas swiftly shaped this powerful Void Domain which also was packed with Psychokinesis, shaping it as a formless mass of almost endless and transparent void and mental energy! He quickly shaped such force intorge ws, unleashing his Unarmed Fighting Techniques and waving his ws, as the gravitational forces generated by Mason were destroyed within seconds! "H-Howes he can simply swipe his hands and make my power dissipate like that?!" thought Mason, who was not able topletely tell what was really Ervas using to destroy his gravitational forces. Ervas, however, decided to use this opportunity where Mason lowered his guard to attack! He shaped the powers he had fused, his magic, psychokinesis, and his void form and embodiment to form a sharp, invisible spear, which he fired towards Mason, and by using Warp with it, the spear emerged just a few centimeters before him! "Die." Said Ervas nonchntly. He had many things to protect, things that he loved, and more, and wanted to kill Mason as fast as possible. Mason clenched his teeth as he felt the enormous pressure of the spear made of void and psychokinesis that reached him within seconds of being created, as he hurriedly conjured more magic and gravity, using it together with Armor and Shield Techniques to generate a barrier to protect himself and the cowering Lucas behind him! CLASH! The purple-colored gravitational forces and the spatial forces converged together into sparking semi-transparent barriers that protected Mason from the powerful spear made by Ervas, however, the spear was incredibly strong and quickly began to break through his barrier! "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" roared Mason, bing desperate as he kept infusing more and more mana into the barrier until the spear finally broke apart! However, it came with an explosion that he didn''t expect! BOOM! "Nnngh¡­?!" The explosion began to shake even the spatialyers, distorting space and creating a strong shockwave that threw Mason and Lucas into the ground! Ervas didn''t lose a single second as he darted towards Mason by using his dragon wings and then opening his mouth just a few seconds from him! Mason saw with horror as Ervas'' smallmouth began to charge an enormous quantity of red and blue mes, unleashing a powerful dragon breath that resembled a storm of mes over him and Lucas! "What kind of monster¡­?!" asked Mason in disbelief over Ervas countless abilities, as he was consumed by the mes! BOOM! An explosion ensued right after, as Ervas mes impacted Mason and Lucas and reached the ground, exploding loudly as they consumed the nearby flora and fauna within seconds, leaving an enormous crater! This was the might of Ervas, a three-year-old boy! Mason unleashed his powers to his very limits, constantly conjuring barriers over and over again as he was pushed down by the powerful storm of mes, hitting the ground, and gnashing his teeth in anger, he wanted to live¡­ at all costs! Lucas quickly fell into desperation as well, finally deciding to aid hispanion as he summoned a spirit of every attribute except Death and No-Attribute, as the Spirits took the shape ofrge barriers, sacrificing themselves for the two to survive! Boom! Boom! Boom! Each Artificial Spirit that Lucas created through his Spiritualist Skill began to explode after barely resisting the mes, even the fire attribute artificial spirit or the water attribute artificial spirit were simply not enough! However, Lucas didn''t care, as he kept pushing himself to his very limits, constantly conjuring more artificial spirits alongside Mason''s barriers! The powerful dragon breath dissipated after a few seconds, as Ervas nced at therge crater he created down below. "I might have gone a bit too much- Oh, they still live¡­ Alright then," he said without even getting shocked, as dozens of sharp bones began to grow out of his body, quickly making thousands of them within seconds! Mason and Lucas were gasping for air as they couldn''t believe they somehow survived the Elder Dragon-level breath attack from Ervas. Although because he went all out there, his throat became sore, and he wasn''t able to use his breath attack for the next few minutes until it was to finally regeneratepletely. Unlike Veronica, Ervas had a physical and living body, which came with a bunch of weaknesses that he had to take care of. For example, just as it was stated earlier, by using too much breath attack and going above the limit of his little body, his throat would get sore and painful, so he wasn''t able to unleash such breath attack in some time. However, it wasn''t as if he was left without more tricks. Mason and Lucas quickly tried to get up, as they felt the monstrous presence of Ervas approaching them as fast as possible, in a second, he suddenly appeared right above them by just a few meters, ring at them with his glowing crimson eyes. "H-He''s here¡­!" said Mason. "Ervas, right? P-Please, let''s not resolve this through fighting! I know they offended you but¡­ we can amend things! R-Right, Mason? We don''t need to kill each other pointlessly!" said Lucas. "Lucas, what are you talking about?! He''s a literal monster! Did you see what he did there?! Do you think you can reason with someone like that?! The only thing I get when I see him is goosebumps! He''s worse than any demon I have ever seen!" said Mason, the presence he felt so disgusting was Ervas Guidance, which was almost theplete opposite of Mason''s entire mentality, making him see Ervas as someone disgusting, monstrous, chaotic, and even aberrant¡­ this also applied with Veronica. "W-What are you talking about?!" asked Lucas, he was not able to feel the same thing as Mason and was bing very confused. Ervas flew towards them and quickly heard what they were talking about. "Killing each other? The only ones getting killed here are you," said Ervas, who had no intentions of dying today. He quickly controlled therge mass of white bones floating all around his body and enhancing their durability and core through the power of Anir''s Bone Marrow, generating a storm of sharp, de-like bones that he threw towards Mason and Lucas ruthlessly! "Lucas, watch out!" cried Mason, creating countless barriers of gravitational forces and barely managing to change the direction that the bones flew towards by a pinch! However, many bones began to pierce and sh through his body, slipping through his defenses! "Nnnaggaaggh¡­!" "MASON!!!" ----- Chapter 438 - Mason’s Rage ----- sh! sh! sh! sh! Ervas'' bone storm made of sharp de bones began to break through Mason''s gravitational barriers, like an endless rain of powerful shing attacks, some finally managed to slip through his defenses, beginning to sh through his flesh and even pierce it! The bones were so fast that Mason was not able to properly detect them in time and he was showered in attacks! "MASON!!!" cried Lucas desperately, using his Ability to his very limits and generating several Artificial Spirits, using a Life Spirit to heal Mason''s wounds, while the others generated elemental attacks and barriers to defend against Ervas bones! "Please, Ervas, there could be another¡­ way!" cried Lucas. Ervas nced at Lucas with indifference. "You seem to be honest¡­ Don''t worry, Veronica will take good care of your soul. We won''t eat you," said Ervas, intensifying the power of his bones as they kept emerging from his body! "Eh?!" Lucas was simply told that he was going to get killed anyway, but that his soul wouldn''t get killed. And that, somehow, was a good thing! To Ervas, not eating Lucas''s soul was a good thing, in fact, it was a showcase of friendliness, keeping him as a ghost that could serve Veronica was a pretty good deal instead of getting his soul eaten away. "I told you it was useless to¡­ reason with them!" said Mason, quickly gaining back some of his strength as his wounds healed back thanks to Lucas Artificial Life Attribute Spirit, which quickly faded away after overusing its powers. Lucas continued to create Artificial Spirits, which quickly died not long after, giants made of mes,rge floating knights made of ice, wolves made of winds and thunder,rge golems made of stone, and more kept defending them against Ervas bones, but Lucas was already getting his Mana into the lowest levels possible. Ervas who was testing Lucas''s powers was getting more and more surprised over his ability to create Artificial Spirits, which coulde in very handy in the future. However, testing was over, and he immediately changes the trajectory of the bones,bining them intorger, separated groups, and forming giant ws with them, shing through Lucas''sst Artificial Spirits as if they were nothing but ragdolls before him. SLASH! CLASH! Ervas giant masses of bones shaped as ws shed through Lucas Artificial Spirits, as they quickly flew towards him to crush him into the ground like an Ant! Lucas was already appraised by Ervas, and he was not that strong, although he was Rank 7 and had around 10 Jobs, his Stats were on the lower sidepared to someone like Graham Gold, and his Skills were nowhere as high leveled either. Alongside this, he held a small and delicate frame, being a young elf male. Perhaps if he were a Rank 7 monster big enough¡­ he might be able to resist for a few more seconds, maybe live a single sh, but as of now, he was simply waiting to get killed. Ervas mercilessly moved the bone ws towards Mason and Lucas simultaneously, aiming to crush them both while they were as weakened as possible. However, Mason quickly stood up and unleashed an enormous wave of gravitational forces while screaming like a madman, making Ervas eyebrows raise a bit. BOOOM! The bones were suddenly crushed into dust by the powerful gravitational forces unleashed by Mason desperately, as even Ervas was pushed back a bit. "Legion, Alraune, Grakgna¡­" said Ervas a second after,pletely ignoring that Mason was unleashing an even bigger attack against him right about now. "Yes, my lord! Is it finally time to fight?" Suddenly, a mass of twisting tentacles and eyes made of the phantom, the enormous Legion Ghost, Legion, emerged at the side of his master. He seemed eager to fight but Ervas had not requested his help yet. Mostly because Legion was often too crazy when fighting and would end up eating too many innocent Dead Spirits around, assimting them into his body without their consent, so he had to keep him in check quite often. "Oooooooohh¡­" Afterward, a mass of many green-colored nts, seaweed, and fungus and shrooms emerged, barely having some kind of form that wasn''t just a mass of this phantom flora, having two long vine-like arms and two glowing crimson eyes that resembled spherical lights of red color that floated within the middle of the darkness within the mass of flora, resembling a hole, this was no one else than Alraune, a special Ghost born from the souls of many nts and mushrooms. "Been a while since I had some actual action¡­" Andstly, a majestic, turtle-like Earth Dragon emerged at Ervas side, however, at closer inspection he was made entirely out of golden-brown ethereal phantom, but still looked as intimidating and powerful as an actual Earth Dragon, he was the former Boss of the Mountain Labyrinth, the Earth Dragon Grakgna. "Legion, Grand Spatial Lock. Alraune, Phantasmal Vine Tentacles. Grakgna, Deathly Tremor," said Ervas nonchntly, as he conjured three different Dead Spirit Magic Spells consecutively by using Legion, Alraune, and Grakgna''s capabilities! "Yes, my looord!" said Legion whileughing eerily, as he suddenly turned into pure phantom and magic and became an entire spell itself by Ervas Dead Spirit Magic! "Nngh?!" groaned Mason. "Aghh¡­! What is this?!" asked Lucas in confusion. Legion quickly conjured with Ervas the powerful and improved version of the Spatial Lock Spell, a Spell he had used against Oggoth months ago to keep the Demon God''s body in a single space! However, it was now improved tenfold, and its effectiveness and power now matched that of the current Ervas and his ridiculous amounts of the Magic stat. Just after ten seconds of having called Legion, Mason and Lucas felt locked on space itself! It was as if space was pressing over their bodies, without giving them the ability to move a single itch! Mason was quickly cut from his charge as he began to manipte the formless powers of his gravity to defend himself and Lucas from what wasing a second after! Suddenly, gigantic, green-colored phantasmal vines emerged from the ground like vicious tentacles, attacking Mason and Lucas from all sides, and destroying their barriers one by one! And then, right after, the entire ground began to tremble as if it were a tremendous tremor, causingrge amounts of damage to the two superhumans! Mason and Lucas were trying their best to fight back, but Ervas might be overwhelming! He was being overly cautious against them, but to them, it seemed as if he was just toying with them to an extent! Their concept of cautiousness was so bad that they thought that someone careful was actually just ying around with them instead of trying to analyze and see what they were truly capable of. Unlike Veronica, Ervas was very coolheaded, so this was the obvious course of action than charging right against his enemies like crazed berserk. "Nnnnnggaaaaagghh¡­! Youuuuuu¡­! YOU MONSTEEEER!" roared Mason, as the sudden gravitational forces within him detonated, unleashing a tremendous explosive wave that not only impacted Ervas attacks and destroyed them but anything around 50 meters was wiped out of Mason''s sight, except Lucas who was being protected by Mason''s barrier! BOOOOM!!! Ervas quickly warped away from such a deadly attack, while covering himself on armor of hardened bones coated with materialized Void Form Phantom, resembling a young bone knight. "Just as I thought, he had something up his sleeve¡­" thought Ervas, as Mason''s mind began to explode with the thoughts of survival and anger, his Cheat Ability, much like Natalia, was actually awakening within these harsh conditions of life or death! ----- Chapter 439 - Jason Enters The Battle! ----- After his battle against Graham, Ervas learned to be more cautious, even more than before. ?? Due to this, he kept his distance from Mason and Lucas without actually losing them from his sight, and used all types of long-ranged abilities to try out their resiliency and power. More times than once he aimed to kill them, but they surprised him by managing to survive. Unlike Veronica he didn''t possess a metallic body, he was made of flesh. Even with his amazing proficiency in Life Attribute Magic and healing, if he were to receive a wound that could be way too big, it would be hard for him to regeneratepletely. Especially seeing how Graham was able to leave his mana attribute impregnated over his wounds, which made it harder for him to heal. His wounds had be filled with Light Attribute Mana, and they inhibited the full effect of his healing Life Attribute Magic Spells¡­ There was nothing that said that Mason nor Lucas couldn''t do the same. For now, he was calling for the support of his allies to fight for him as well and was quickly overwhelming Mason and Lucas. He wanted to push them as far as possible as he could, to see them fall into despair so they could use all of their tricks and finally secure the kill. Ervas was still getting used to his new Void Form and Void Embodiment, which were the phantom-form versions of the void of his soul, by employing them, he was able to do many things such as create a gravitational force to pull things near him, or to create waves within the spatialyers that made up space itself. By fusing this power with his Psychokinesis and other Abilities, he was able to generate a powerful moldable aura of the void, which he used to unleash Shield, Armor, and other techniques. Ervas constantly pushed Mason and Lucas to their limits, pressuring them more and more until Mason finally exploded right before getting killed, unleashing an enormous wave of gravitational forces. If Ervas had stayed too close to him, he knew that he would have most likely been damaged greatly. He can generate void barriers that can negate damage, but they can''t negate magic damagepletely, and although he seemed to be able to fight against Mason''s Gravitational Forces, such forces were also able to disrupt his Void Form and Void Embodiment. It was as if both Skills were opposites of one another and did effective damage against each other. Because of this, Ervas was being cautious. When he used Grand Spatial Lock with the help of Legion and then rained the two with his magic, they were more or less about to die. But Mason awakened his inner power, just like a clich¨¦ main character, in thest second. Ervas quickly protected himself with several Psychokinesis Barriers and Void Barriers, alongside a super-hardened bone armor coated in manyyers of barrier magic as well, which more or less helped him resist the enormous wave of Gravitational Forces unleashed by Mason''s awakened powers. "I knew it. These guys really have some kind of Plot Armor Skill. Well, the "Transmigration God Fortune" must be it, it essentially gives them luck¡­ Which seems to be higher than mine, I suppose," thought Ervas. "Should I bring more backup?" he considered. Ervas father was inside of Ervas soul alongside the other Undead he had created and more of his nts which were equipped inside of his body through the nt Binding Technique. After acquiring the Void World Skill, Ervas acquired the ability to hold a small inner space inside of his soul, not as good as Veronica, but it was enough for him to bring people with him. Jason and the rest within his soul were expectant to go help him, and Jason was already ordering Ervas to let him go out, he seemed to want to beat Mason to death. But Ervas was worried, now that Mason had awakened his ability, it was way strong, and he wasn''t able to protect his allies as effectively as Veronica because she was made of armor and enormously hard metal. Mason''s gravitational forces were outstanding powerful, Ervas began to fear seeing his father getting crushed into a bloody pancake by them. He gritted his tiny fists as he considered what to do¡­ "Alright, everyonee out," said Ervas, as he opened his void and Jason, Goliath, Draconia, and Nick appeared. All of them had grown strong since thest big battle they had¡­ Goliath now looked like a literal giant, his muscles were packed, and he exuded an aura of greatness. Meanwhile, Jason was smaller but not lesser at all, in fact, his zing aura was the strongest of the rest. And then there was Draconia, who was still developing her mind but had grown stronger as a Chimera Zombie,stly, there was Nick, who had fused himself with Gwendolyn, he was the Live-Undead with a heroic appearance, resembling a strong human, although Gwendolyn and all her sisters, super-evolved versions of Sticky Grass monsters resided within him, he was a walking disaster that has been saving up his power for this moment. "Ervas, let''s do this together! I will always protect you, my son," said Jason, he was wearing an enormous and fine armor over his body, making him resemble a powerful ck knight, his club was no more, as he had a gigantic mace now, fitting of his herculean strength. "Yeah, boss! I am more than ready!"ughed Goliath showing off his enormous, green-skinned muscles, he wielded tworge w-like gauntlets which exuded powerful auras, they were strong Cursed Weapons now, and he was more than just the Iron Fist at this point. "Graaa! Master¡­ I will help! Draconia strong now!" said Draconia, waving her long tail as she wore a beautiful light armor set which also made her look kind of like a ck knightess, she used no weapons but her fists and abilities. "At any time, sir. The other nts are also eager to help!" said Nick, his brilliant golden eyes seemed filled with conviction, as a beautiful elf-shaped mass of mines sat on his right shoulder. "All the girls are with me too, my lord," said Gwendolyn, a powerful nt-type monster who was able to speak. "Very well then¡­" said Ervas, ring at Mason to unleash his powers. ----- Chapter 440 - Jason’s Ruthless Might! ----- Mason''s mind became numb for a few seconds before awakening his Cheat Ability, as he began to recall all of his memories and the people he loved and wanted to protect. He couldn''t let himself get killed here at all. He regrated the decision of even trying to reason with Ervas and Veronica and to please Luca''s desires for a peaceful alliance. Mason had already considered that he would never understand Veronica and Ervas thought processes, they were simply way too chaotic and strange, almost grotesque, even. It was as if they were not really former humans but somethingpletely different that has taken over their former human souls. He considered that perhaps what Bestellen did to her was the right thing, as she was truly an insane monster,pletely disregarding the idea that it could have been Bestellen himself who made her that way. Even after everything that had transpired between Bestellen and Future Kritias, the foolish Mason still believed that Bestellen was notpletely wrong and that he simply needed to be calmed down and talked out of the insanity he had delved into after taking over all the divinities of most of his siblings. So, after seeing how monstrous, aberrant, and utterly iprehensible were Ervas and Veronica (in his eyes), he couldn''t help but find that Bestellen was simply doing this against her previous life to stop her from bing this thing, but that at the end he didn''t manage to stop her on time due to Hekaton''s meddling with things through his stupid Samsara System. To resume his thought process, Mason believed that Bestellen did the right thing against Veronica''s previous life as Anastacia because he believed that Bestellen predicted the hidden grotesqueness of her soul and had decided to destroy it before she was to unleash her powers¡­ but at the end, Bestellen was not able topletely destroy her, and as the vicious fiend she was to Mason''s eyes, she survived even by being split on two and simply became two different and aberrant creatures, like a vicious bacteria that could die even if you were to cut it on half. And as he was overwhelmed by Ervas powers, a burning desire to end this malevolent fiend and exert justice against Bestellen''s insanity provoked (somehow) by her monstrous inner grotesqueness, Mason suddenly awakened his powers. He began to me everything that happened on their past lives to these two to appease his mind of any guilt and even med Eustace''s spirit being broken to the treacherous and aberrant Demon Queen''s schemes. "I can''t believe how foolish I have been¡­ In the end, you two were the reason everything went downhill! You faulted for everything going wrong! Bestellen-sama should have really ended you!" he roared, as Ervas heard his anger from above. As Mason unleashed his power and Ervas defended himself from it, Mason saw what happened through his System window. [The [Gravity Controller: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Gravity God: Level 1] Skill!] Mason smiled confidently as he unleashed his newly awakened powers, sting away anything around him, from trees to little animals, while only protecting the weakened Lucas at his side! BOOOOOOOM! An enormous crater emerged on ce, surprising Ervas a bit, as he was with Jason and the rest around him. Mason nced above him as he noticed Ervas who was now with more people around him, all of them were floating at his side and looked utterly demonic to his eyes. He had beenpletely brainwashed by Bestellen at this point, and his entire thought process was theplete opposite of Ervas, his guidance was only making him hate Ervas more than guiding him. "Everything is your fault! We should have found a way to destroy your soul, you are a monster! You are not the same woman we knew! You are not the same human we knew! Bestellen-sama was always right about all of this¡­ you are all aberrant fiends!" roared Mason, suddenly flying towards Ervas at great speeds! "So he had gonepletely nuts," thought Ervas, as he covered Jason with many enchantments in a millisecond. Jason couldn''t let this bastard badmouth his beloved son any longer, as the father of the half-demon rushed down below in an instant. "A mere human? You are helping this demonic monster?! Get off my way!" said Mason, charging his gravitational forces all around him until they became an enormous dense mass of energy, like floating, purple-colored sma! "Who¡­ are you calling a monster?! THAT''S MY SON, AND HIS NAME IS ERVAS IGNI!" roared Jason, raising his enormous, cursed Hammer as he clenched his teeth furiously, his entire body was engulfed in an aura of searing mes as if he had be the embodiment of a furious fire god! "GRRAAAAAAAAHHH!" roared Jason,pletely losing it over sheer anger, as his mace began to flow with magma and mes of the depths of hell! The enormous quantities of purple-colored high-density gravitational forces which werepacted into arge beam impacted Jason''s mace, as an enormous explosion unfolded! BOOOOOM! "Hah, that''s what happens for trying to- Eh?" Mason had thought that Jason was done for after receiving his powerful gravitational attack, but as the explosion unfolded, two seconds after he saw Jason going down while pushing his mace downwards, pushing the gravitational forces condensed into a sma-like substance with sheer and monstrous strength! "W-What? That''s impossible! You should¡­ a mere human shouldn''t be able to fight against gravity like that!!!" said Mason, he waspletely dumbfounded. "I am not a mere human¡­ I am my son''s father!" roared Jason, his eyes shing with crimson mes as he impacted Mason like a zing meteor! BOOOOOOOM!!! The impact was strong enough that Mason''s defenses immediately shattered, and he felt several of his bones break the moment he received the attack! "Nnnngggrrrrraaaaaaaggghhh¡­!" Mason groaned in agony as he waspletely covered with mes that began to burn through his skin and flesh! Jason continued hitting him as he fell, his enormous zing mace hit Mason''s face several times mercilessly, as he tried to shield himself with barriers of gravity for them to be destroyed easily as his arms were crushed and torn apart by Jason''s sheer power! "DIE!" roared Jason. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "NNNNGGYAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" ----- Chapter 441 - Lucas Awakening ----- Mason continued to receive Jason''s merciless zing mace attacks one after another, each of his hits was like a small explosion that coated Mason with burning mes! Jason, however, recognized that Mason was resisting his hits pretty fine, although he had already broken and torn apart his arms while part of his face was also blown into pieces of flesh and he could even see his skull behind the blood, Mason was still somehow alive, unleashing constant waves of gravity, even as he was losing immense amounts of blood! Ervas nced with surprise at his father''s fury, perhaps he should have more faith in his strength, he had really be someone ridiculously strong. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "DIE!" roared Jason, his sheer anger had no end, as he kept infusing all of his mana into this powerful attack without stopping for a single second! Mason felt the agonizing pain of his skin being burned, his arms being crushed into pulp and then torn apart, and of his face losing a piece of flesh alongside an eye and his nose! The wounds were quickly sealed by the mes, but he was being literally grilled alive! "NNNNNGGGGYYYYYAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Mason couldn''t help but groan in utmost agony! All of his bravado, pride, and anger were converted into utmost suffering by the hands of Ervas'' own father! "SCREAM MORE, YOU BASTARD!" roared Jason, as he charged all of his power and then crushed Mason''s torso with his mace, throwing him into the ground with a loud, zing explosion! BOOOOOOM! Lucas who was nearby quickly ran towards Mason, drinking the potions he had brought and then immediately creating artificial spirits to heal him quickly! "Aggh¡­ Aaahhh¡­ Nnngh¡­" Mason was only groaning in agony, Lucas could barely hear him breathing within his burned lungs, he waspletely grilled alive¡­ "Mason! MASON!" screamed Lucas, as his powers suddenly began to change as well! "No¡­ no¡­ Don''t die! Please, please! I am sorry for being so stupid! I am sorry! Please! PLEASE! SPIRITS!" he screamed. FLASH! Suddenly, within the depths of Lucas''s soul, something within awakened! He summoned an Artificial Spirit of Life, but unlike how it was before, it took into a humanoid shape and was even wearing a beautiful dress,rge, fairy-like wings of gold and emerald colors, her hair was blonde and made into braids, her ears long like that of elves, and her eyes were sharp emerald. Ding! [The [Spiritualist: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Spirit Summoner: Level 1] Skill!] "W-What? God¡­ Spirit?!" The Spirit of Life opened her eyes as she nced at Lucas with a warm smile. She moved near Mason as she waved her beautiful and delicate hands, and waves of golden lights covered Mason''s entire body, his burn wounds began to quickly fade away as flesh and skin grew anew, even his nose and lost arms came back! "H-He''s¡­ being healed so fast¡­! Is this¡­ my power?" wondered Lucas, feeling as if he had truly be the protagonist of this story. "Oh no, you don''t!" roared Goliath, as he finally reached the ground, hitting it and making a tremendous tremor! BOOM! "Eh?!" Lucas was startled that such a mystical moment was interrupted by this green-skinned, ogre-like giant, who was even able to speak! sh! Goliath emerged right before the two, as he raised his fists and activated many techniques at once over the two! "Elemental Fist Barrage!" His fist suddenly was covered on mes, thunder, winds, and ice, as they fell over the two like constant meteors of death! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "NNNGRRAAAGGH¡­!" Lucas was hit by one of the fists directly, as he felt his ribcage shattering into pieces inside of his body and piercing his lungs and heart, throwing him away into the air as he fell near a tree! Boom! Meanwhile, Mason''s body was crushed the most, almost made into pulp once more! He was leftpletely hopeless! BOOM! BOOM BOOOOM! Goliath''s tremendous might destroyed most of the environment with his powerful punches, the very earth around him shattered and opened wide, as the mes, wind, thunder, and ice from his fists sted everything away! Mason''s half-destroyed torso flew into the air, as it fell near Lucas by mere luck, which was probably the cause of both of their Fortune Skills granted by Hekaton. Goliath sighed as he had spent a bunch of Mana into it and felt like his arms were about to fall apart, he had really gone all out. "Hahh¡­ Phew¡­" he sighed, ncing at the utter catastrophe he unleashed with his bare fists. Jason, Draconia, and Nick quickly flew towards Lucas and Mason to finish them off, while Ervas hurriedly showered Goliath with Mana to recover himself. "Good job," he said, flying back with Jason and the rest. "Ah, don''t leave me behind!" said Goliath, rushing behind Ervas. Meanwhile, Lucas quickly opened his eyes as he vomited a mouthful of blood, he felt like he was about to die at any time, and instinctively summoned yet another Life Attribute Spirit, this time, it resembled a beautiful woman made of tree bark. She smiled back at Lucas as she kissed his lips, suddenly, all of his wounds were healed, and even his bones were rearranged! "T-This power of healing¡­ Ah! Heal Mason, quicky!" ordered Lucas desperately, as he could sense the dread of the ones chasing after they gave him when they approached! The beautiful emerald-eyed woman made of tree bark flew towards Mason who was somehow still alive, althoughpletely unrecognizable. She kissed him and he began topletely heal, his limbs came back, and everything else was once more anew! However¡­ Lucas realized that Mason couldn''t wake up yet! "Ahhh¡­ Mason! WAKE UP!" he cried. The beautiful woman made of wood suddenly went to defend Lucas from Jason, Draconia, and the rest, unleashingrge amounts of sharp tree branches from the ground! Ervas recognized that the power of such a Spirit was indeed quite high, Lucas had most likely awakened his Spiritualist Ability, and when he nced at his status from very afar through Telescopic Vision, he realized that he had indeed done so! "God Spirit Summoner? Is this the reason behind his powerful healing? It is even better than mine. This is dangerous. We have to kill him quickly before he learns how to use his powers," said Ervas through telepathy, as his allies nodded. ----- Chapter 442 - Lucas’ Resolve ----- Lucas was always a timid man. Since his first life on Earth that he was always rather shy,cked a proper spine, and often seemed to hide how he felt every so often. However, he was sharp, intelligent, and very diligent. Alongside this, he was also handsome and considered cute by his female coworkers, and his personality, although timid, was still rather good, so even the males liked to hang out with him¡­ although it was mostly because he was popr with the girls, so anytime they went somewhere with Lucas some of the female coworkers would try to join them, although he was rather unaware of his appearance and looks being charming for the women. Mostly because he looked very young. He was always seen as a good person, even considered an angel by most of his female coworkers, as he always served coffee to everyone each day, which always came apanied by small treats such as donuts and or biscuits, and even worked extra hours for everyone else. What he believed were bad traits were in fact what made him very popr, and such things carried to his second life as well. He never did any of the things he did to actually be liked, they simply were born from his heart, apassionate heart that his single mother taught him to have. She always told him to put himself in the shoes of other people, to understand their pains, and to try to be as considerate as he would like other people to be with him. When he died, things didn''t change much for him, his personality remained even when he was reborn as the rich heir of an aristocratic family within the Empire of Bestellen, and he quickly met with the rest of his former coworkers, who were all reincarnated in the same Empire. After discovering his powers, he polished them every day, using his summoned artificial spirits for a variety of tasks, he discovered that he could be a good all-rounder, bringing healing, offense, and defense to his allies. However, due to focusing too much on his Cheat Ability, he didn''t do so as much with his other Skills, so he was rather weak physically, but it was nothing that the others could not cover. Much like the other coworkers, he was brainwashed by Bestellen since being very young, and due to hispassionate and often na?ve personality, he pitied the god and humanity and decided to fight for him with the powers he was gifted when he reincarnated alongside the rest. After that, the brainwashing continued and intensified when Eustace awakened his Guider Job, and he continued to fight the evil demons and beastmen for the greater good¡­ However, as more time went by and as his hands were stained with more and more bloodshed, he quickly began to realize that there was something wrong with all of this. Although they had indeed fought and defeated demons and beastmen that were malicious and that desired to kill them¡­ many never fought back, younglings that trembled in fear as they were burned alive, sliced into pieces, or frozen into statues of ice. Mothers that were only asking for forgiveness that was only given the most agonizing of deaths¡­ There was¡­ something wrong with all of this. These people were not evil, nor they even had malicious intentions. Much like the humans, elves, and dwarves, these people were trying to survive and get by through their lives. He began to recall what his mother in his previous life had told him and began to put himself in the shoes of all those he had ughtered. Lucas was perhaps the first Hero to realize the atrocities they weremitting and had tried to stop everyone else from killing the Demon Queen and her aides. However, he was brainwashed once more by Bestellen and forced to fight, at the end, Anastacia died horribly, and he couldn''t help but scream in pain and regret. The Apocalypse quickly came after, the world was submerged by chaos and Bestellen became a mad god, devouring many divinities until he becamepletely insane out of the sheer amount of power he amassed. Lucas, who still loved his friends even after all they did, decided to stick with them until the end of their second life¡­ seeking to once more meet with Bestellen and ask him to stop this chaos. However, by several turns of events, he died bitterly, betrayed by the same friends he once protected and cared for¡­ the same coworkers he remembered warmly within his heart. After dying, he was introduced to Veronica''s new third life, the monster she had be, and more, but he couldn''t help but see Veronica as a victim of all of this. Why was she being med for everything? He managed to convince Mason and Natalia to speak with them¡­ but in the end, his friends betrayed what they promised him, and ended attacking them, deeming the biggest victim on all of this scheme as the culprit of everything, the one to med for everything. No, this was¡­pletely wrong. He couldn''t understand from where this hate wasing from¡­ he only felt guilt, horrible guilt. Lucas just wanted people to stop fighting, to talk with each other like they used to do on Earth. But with power came madness, people decided to simply resolve their differences by trying to ughter each other by using their fantastical powers. There was no room for conversations, only for bloodshed¡­ Lucas saw as Natalia fought against Veronica until hepletely lost sight of her, and saw how Mason fought angrily and bravely against Ervas, and how he was almost killed two times already¡­ He only desired for things to go back to normal¡­ all of this was his fault. He was now about to be killed¡­ he couldn''t do anything¡­ he was not able to stop the conflict¡­ and Ervas and Veronica didn''t seem to want to talk anymore. Everything was crumbling inside of his mind, and his spirit was breaking apart. Until¡­ he reached his limit. His mind suddenly went through aplete shift and the only thing that appeared within his mind was¡­ "Survive". He saw as Ervas and his allies approached, as he nced at them with a tired expression. "I am going to live¡­" he said, as several lights of many colors descended from the heavens, his Spirits. ----- Chapter 443 - Fighting Divine Spirits ----- Lucas Cheat Ability wasn''t the most potent offensively, but it possessed an amazing amount of utility in many fields. ?? As he had the power to summon as many Artificial Spirits as he wanted as long as he had the Mana, he was essentially able to partially wield all elements except Death. However, there were certain rules to this power, as he could only summon one spirit of each element at a time, something that Ervas had already realized. Each Spirit had the power of a certain attribute, and they were able to wield a certain amount of spells and even have different types of strengths. Lucas, depending on what he wanted, could summon them on all kinds of shapes, as long as he had the imagination for it. He could create a four-meter-tall Fire Attribute Giant-like Artificial Spirit that exceeds on defense and defensive spells, a delicate flower that exceed on healing spells or enhancement spells, and more. As he mastered his power, he kept learning how to properly summon Artificial Spirit, maximizing their capabilities and what they could or not do. But he quickly found out that he wasn''t able to go further from this point. His abilities could only do as much, and against greater monsters or the other heroes who betrayed them, he was not seen as someone particrly strong¡­ his Artificial Spirits were also not really tough, and would die down after a few hits from someone strong. They could be constantly created to shield him, but he would use way too much Mana¡­ He had hit his limit. Or so he thought. In hisst moments, where there was nothing else he could do to save his dear friend¡­ he awakened his Cheat Ability, and it truly became a power of his own. From Spiritualist¡­ to God Spirit Summoner. God Spirit¡­ The Spirits he could summon now¡­ just how strong were they? Lucas didn''t want to kill Ervas and Veronica, he wanted to escape with Mason and Natalia. He had already given up on talking with them, he wanted to defend himself and then go away. He had to survive. He had to live. Lucas gnashed his teeth as a sudden shift in his personality happened. From the shy man, he was filled with a fervent resolve. Ervas felt the change of his soul nature as if the aura he could see that epassed the man was constantly changing and growing bigger. Although this was perhaps due to his Skill awakening and the power it brought him. Lucas grabbed Mason who was still unconscious with his arms, as he quickly summoned all the spirits he could! His Mana quickly began to deplete, but the power of these Spirits¡­ was clearly superior to the ones before. Ervas flew towards him as he found Goliath, Draconia, Jason, and Nick fighting against the strong Life Attribute God Spirit, which had the power to control all the trees around her and mold them to her liking, using them to fight by controllingrge quantities of wood and shooting it all around! However, it only bought about a few seconds, like Jason, ran towards it, covering hisrge mace with mes! "zing Mace!" BOOM! The Spirit couldn''t evade in time as Draconia was right behind her and unleashed a powerful breath of mes! With fireing from both directions, the Spirit, which was made of wood, was burned into ashes! CLASH! Lucas, however, was used to seeing the Artificial Spirits die, they were fragile and only useful for a little while, he was able to create them continuously, but they neversted long. However, by using his newly awakened Skill, Lucas summoned all the spirits again. His Mana quickly began to deplete as he did, but many lights of various colors appeared around him as if they descended from the skies. Ervas quickly unleashed his Phantasmal Aura, alongside Void Form, Void Embodiment, and his Psychokinesis, covering his own body with it and then using Warp alongside the strength of his draconic wings! FLASH! However, before Ervas could reach Lucas through Warp, a sudden disturbance in space urred! He was not able to use Warp properly as if space didn''t obey him as before¡­ Ervas squinted his eyes as he nced at the being that was doing this. It was a floating, blue-colored jewel the size of a car, it was emanating strong gravitational forces and floating on mid-air¡­ this strange thing was in fact a Space-Attribute Artificial God Spirit! He saw Lucas who began to run away while putting these strong spirits to build time for him! He couldn''t possibly let them go, not at all. "Legion!" said Ervas, as a mass of phantasmal eyes and tentacles emerged at his side! "Yes, my lord!" Ervas quickly called to Legion once more, as hebined Legion''s proficiency on all Magic types alongside his Dead Spirit Magic and his Void Attribute Magic to unleash a powerful spell! "Grand Void Wave!" Ervas suddenly pped his hands, as he unleashed a wave of the pure void that began to make the spatialyers tremble! The Space Attribute Spirit, however, unleashed a wave of spatial-distorting magic, and confronted Ervas! BOOM! Both waves hit each other, creating an explosion of spatial-distorting forces, however, Ervas quickly reached the Spirit with his great speed, by going around the explosion! sh! Like a small meteor, he covered himself not on Void, but his Life Spirit Form Transformation, converting part of his flesh into yellow and emerald, green-colored ethereal light, which he extended likerge vines, wrapping therge jewel-like spatial-attribute spirit! Afterward, Ervas used [Divine Soul Transformation: Light] to fuse his Life Spirit Transformation with the Light of his soul, a Skill he acquired after eating Graham Gold''s Soul as a Familiar Spirit! The Spatial Attribute Spirit resisted as much as it could as it ushed spatial des against Ervas, which he blocked with the help of Legion''s multi-elemental Barriers! sh! sh! The Spirit struggled, but Ervas mercilessly used hisrge, tentacle-like limbs that shined brightly with light and life attributes, crushing the jewel into pieces with a loud explosion of light! BOOM! However, what took him a few seconds was enough for Lucas to run away even more! Ervas quickly realized that he wasn''t able to eat Spirits such as these, as they were pure mana. But before he could chase against Lucas any longer, two more Spirits blocked his path, as he saw everyone else fighting another Spirit! Ervas noticed that, unlike the previous Spirits, these Spirits had way more power, resilience, and intelligence. The two that blocked his path were arge lion with three heads, covered in both darkness and light, roaring furiously, with the size of five meters, and a tall, crimson-colored knight covered on mes holding a long and sharp sword! These two spirits were clearly way stronger than the previous ones Lucas could summon! However, Ervas quickly braced himself! "GRROOAR!" The lion of light and darkness jumped towards him with great strength, roaring furiously as it summoned rays of light and darkness! "I don''t have any time for you, Psychokinesis Void Cannon," said Ervas, aiming at the giant lion as he unleashed a tremendous st of gray and ck-colored energies, the same that could st an entire giant down! BOOOM! "GRAAAAAARR¡­!" The lion dissipated into nothingness within seconds, disappearing into pure mana as the st hit the ground and made the earth tremble! By spending hundreds of millions of Mana, Ervas got rid of the lion immediately, ncing at the knight, which flew towards him and aimed at his head with its long zing de! ----- Chapter 444 - Catch Him! ----- Ervas quickly noticed that the hand he used to st away the lion was now destroyed by the immense amount of magic power he used through it, the st had the power to disintegrate most beings, his hand was sted into pieces quite easily. ?? "Gaia, Alraune," he said while evading the zing de of the Fire Spirt by moving to the left, as the de shed right at his side, with enough power to realistically slice him in half vertically. Alraune appeared at the side of Noah, as Gaia quickly appeared with a bit of her body above his shoulder, she looked quite different now, as if she were a dryad covered in wood and nts, this was her new form after she underwent a simr ritual than Shade. The twobined their healing magic alongside Ervas natural healing and his Aura of healing into his hand! The hand began to grow back almost automatically, from the bone to the muscles to the skin! However, the fire spirit was not going to let him heal leisurely! "GROOOAN!" Groaning furiously, the fire spirit rushed towards Ervas like a meteorite covered in mes, unleashing dozens of shing attacks against him! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Ervas covered himself on barriers and evaded on time, however, his torso was almost sliced off, as arge wound emerged on his chest, with searing mes! He quickly healed himself as he evaded the fire spirit once more. "Grakgna! Boulder st!" said Ervas, summoning Grakgna, the Earth Dragon Ghost with an enormous appearance and might! "Alright boss!" he roared, as he suddenly converted himself into the very spell, as a gigantic boulder crushed the Fire Spirit before it could try to sh away Ervas! CRASH! BOOM! The boulder fell over the ground, as the fire spirit resisted a bit, but ultimately exploded and dissipated into mana! Ervas nced as everyone else was still fighting with the Spirits, although some had died, there were still a few left. He quickly decided to have faith in them as he rushed towards Lucas, this time he was going to catch and kill him, and quite possibly eat his soul as well, as he had gone a bit enraged that he was resisting way too much for someone he nned to forgive. At the end of the day, Lucas was one of the people that killed him in his previous life, so he didn''t even care as much if he were to die now, it was a merepassionate thought to forgive him, but if the man was going to resist so much, he might as well eat his soul before someone like Hekaton were to try to grab it away or something. Ervas coated himself on his phantom aura, void form, void embodiment, and Psychokinesis, while also opening a portal to his Void World! "Catch him!" he said, as he released Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth! The three otherworldly spawns flew towards their target while releasing grotesque screeches, all of their squishy and slimy bodies throbbed and gibbered monstrously, charging their otherworldly, mind-destroying powers! They seemed to be way faster at flying than him as they had the High-speed Flight Skill at a rather high level, so Ervas followed them from behind, without wanting to use Warp too much, as it needed around 40 Million Mana per use, and he wanted to save as much as he could, he had already wasted arge quantity to destroy the Light and Darkness Spirit with the powerful cannon of void and psychokinesis. "SHOOOOOGGHHH!" "BIBIBILILILLILILI!" "OOBBBJJBJBJB!" The four otherworldly beasts rushed towards Lucas at incredible speeds, as their very presence distorted space around them, making it even easier for them to travel through it. Lucas was already getting very tired and realized that most of his Artificial Spirits had perished. But he had indeed made it almost on time, he had run away a particrlyrge amount, and was having high hopes that he would be able to at least run away with Mason¡­ he could hear from very far away from how Natalia fought Veronica and had already given up on saving her if he would have to risk his life and that of Mason for that¡­ He clenched his teeth as he reached the outskirts of therge forest, seeking the help of anyone around, but there was no one. However, as he stepped a bit more, he suddenly felt like he hit an invisible wall. Bump! "Ugh¡­! Ah? What?!" Lucas began to hit the air itself, as he realized that it felt like hitting a wall of ss. He began to punch it, to kick it, and even began to use magic to hit it, but it was not moving¡­ "W-What¡­ what is this?!" Above him, there was a beautiful fairy woman, with arge, purple-colored butterfly and long silky hair. Her eyes gleamed eerily with crimson red light. Although she was not participating directly in the fight, she was supporting the duo with the thing she was the best at the moment, Spatial Magic. Indeed, this was Kireina herself. Even before the fight started, she had arranged arge Spatial Dome, a different space isted from the outside world. She managed to get it right just after Natalia, Mason, and Lucas entered the forest, trapping them there without them even realizing it. She was putting all of her intent and power into the task, in fact, she had divided herself into four True Body Clones to maintain the giant Spatial Dome on ce, even Lucas attacks could not do anything against her high-leveled Spatial Magic, which she had acquired after unlocking a fragment of divinity from her original body. The more she ranked up, the more of these divinity fragments she unlocked, and the stronger she grew with many more capabilities. Although she wasn''t the best at fighting to the contrary of popr belief. She was after all a clone of her original self, and could not match her on strength yet. Not even Ervas and Veronica yet, as they were way stronger than her. However, she was able to help them with her vast amount of utility, techniques of all kinds using her strange spells, and knowledge and experiences umted through her other life in Genesis. To be useful for them, she put all of her intent into the use of such abilities that were very rare on here, helping Ervas and Veronica as much as she could. "Fufu, you won''t be going anywhere¡­" she said. Although she had already seen someone capable of ignoring her spatial dome, Hekaton, who had released a Familiar Spirit from the skies, which freely ignored her magic dome and hit Natalia just a few seconds ago¡­ this was not something she could stop, sadly. But at the very least, it didn''t disturb her spatial dome¡­ She put her faith in Ervas and Veronica and their allies, who were all quite strong. However, out of nowhere, an explosion happens as she notices Natalia''s soul bursting like a balloon! "W-Wait¡­ Veronica¡­! No¡­ she''s¡­ fine. Oof. But what was that?! Did Hekaton actually¡­ used the reincarnated souls as literal bombs?! Is he a terrorist or something? Is he going to say "Ahu Akbar" now?! This dude is nuts!" said Kireina, quickly informing Ervas about the soul bomb thing through Telepathy, but suddenly realizing that there was some sort of static effect that was blocking her telepathy¡­ it was the electromaic forcesing from Mason''s body. Ervas quickly reached Lucas, ring at him with his crimson eyes. "This is the end of the road¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 445 - Last Chance ----- Ervasmanded his summons, as the three otherworldly beings gibbered and twisted monstrously in front of Lucas! ?? Lucas tried to summon more, but he felt like his Mana was already near zero! He was sure that he had recovered a bit, but somehow, his Mana was now zero all out of a sudden¡­ No, it wasn''t out of a sudden, but Ervas had already been draining his Mana for a while, and he had finally managed to leave him with zero Mana. With the use of the [Mystic Energy Siphon] Skill, Ervas could drain away from the Health Points and Mana Points of anything he could see that was within 20 meters around him. Although the drain became slower the more HP and Mana an enemy had, he was able to slowly drain Lucas Mana and Life through the whole fight whenever he got close enough, and Mason''s Mana was also near zero as well. Lucas despaired, like Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth finally reached him! "Gyyyyhhhh¡­! Please, don''t! Let''s talk things out!" cried Lucas. "I may forgive your life if you handle Mason," said Ervas. Lucas''s eyes fell into more despair, as he realized that such a thing was impossible if Ervas was going to¡­ do what he had been trying to do all this time to Mason. "But you¡­ you are going to kill him! Aren''t you¡­?" asked Lucas fearfully. Ervas looked at Lucas expressionlessly, as he sighed. "Yes, that has been the n this whole time. Handle him to me and I will not kill you, this is thest time I will hear your pleas for forgiveness¡­" said Ervas, he hade to his limits. "I¡­. I can''t do that¡­! I can''t let you kill my friend! Why can''t there be a way for peace?!" asked Lucas. "Very well then¡­ Cthulhu, Nyathotep, Shoggoth, do it," said Ervas, as he waved his hand and the three otherworldly monsters gibbered in joy after hearing their summoner''s orders! "Ooobjbjbjbjbj!" "Bibibiblilililililililili!" "Shoooooggggghhhh!" "Get away from me! GET AWAY FROM MEEE!" cried Lucas, as he tried to use a knife to defend himself, but without Mana, he had no way to activate magic, skills, nor techniques, and was left to the mercy of the monstrous, Rank 8 beasts! The three beasts wrapped their pulsating and veiny tentacles around Lucas and Mason as they began to unleash powerful psychic waves that attacked directly into his mind, inflicting a variety of hallucinations and suffering! "Nnnnggaaaaagghh!!! NNNGGYAAAAAHH¡­!" Lucas began to scream to the heavens as Ervas nced at him suffer, he began to gatherrge quantities of energy all around his body, he was going to kill him and Mason with this hit¡­ However. BOOM! A sudden arc of pure yellow light emerged from the heavens, falling over Lucas and Mason, and startling Ervas and his summoned beasts, who all jumped out due to the fierce explosion of¡­ divine energy! "This is¡­ I saw it before, this is Divine Power?! Is Bestellen trying to intervene again?" wondered Ervas, ring at the heavens as the arcs of light had already reached Lucas and Mason way too fast for him to be able to break them through his Soul Break Skill. Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth were called at Ervas side, as Ervas red with concern and a wary expression to the two heroes, who have received divine intervention¡­ Meanwhile, within Hekaton''s Divine Realm, the bearded old man seemed pleased. "Hm, the other might had failed to kill her, but this one should be able to do so in time¡­ This half of her is weaker in terms of resilience¡­ it should be able to die easily¡­" he said, as he had sent two lumps of bright yellow light, Familiar Spirits he created, directly inside Lucas and Mason''s souls, boosting their capabilities and giving them arge pool of Mana and increased stats, this was made through the Familiar Spirit Descent Skill. Lucas and Mason''s souls were suddenly showered with what could be thought to be endless power. Large quantities of Mana flowed freely through their souls, as their stats were enhanced exponentially. Additionally, they seemingly gained greater thought processes and even Mason suddenly woke up, although he was already about to wake up because he was releasing gravitational energies around him¡­ however, Ervas had predicted this and had targeted him the most, draining all of his mana so he could feel weakened again. Nheless, this was useless in the end as the two heroes received the divine intervention. "Mason, you''re awake!" said Lucas, as Mason quickly jumped over the ground. "Lucas¡­ we are still here? Ah! We need to run away!" said Mason. "You are not going anywhere¡­" said Ervas voice, as he suddenly warped right before them! He umted thousands of bones all over his body, as he shapeshifted his arm, covering it with Anir''s Bone Marrow and arge chimeric beast arm made through Chimera Beast Transformation! The enormous arm shed against Mason and Lucas in an instant, making the ground tremble! BOOM! "Unnggaagh¡­!" Lucas felt his legs being crushed as he was sent flying due to the shockwave, while Mason barely managed to evade, although his eyes shed with rage as he began to charge his Gravitational Forces once more thanks to the help of the Familiar Spirit Additional Mana. "Attack!" said Ervas, as he released countless beasts, ghosts, and more from his very body, going all out! Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggothbined forces to shower Mason with powerful mind-destroying rays of pink-colored light, alongside a barrage of magic projectiles! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Mason, however, roared in anger as he unleashed his Gravitational Domain everywhere, and released enormous beams of pure electromaic forces, resembling concentrations of purple-colored lightning! However, right before that, Legion and Grakgnabined their strength to generate a giant rock Wall covered in many other element barriers, resisting the powerful electromaic force cannon beams! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Mason clicked his tongue as he began to charge more power, furiously trying to get rid of the horrible mind-destroying waves released by the summoned monsters, which kept affecting his mind! Ervas quickly reached his side, as he screamed! "!!!" A hear-piercing scream resonated through Mason, crossing through his enormously strong defenses after awakening his cheat ability and getting the mana from the familiar spirit of Hekaton, as he felt the horrendous pain of his soul-shattering a tiny bit! "Unngghh¡­! W-What?!" he asked, ring at Ervas from afar, he had somehow managed to break his soul a tiny bit by screaming?! This was nothing more than the power of the Scream Skill after he acquired it after evolving and acquiring the Banshee bloodline, he acquired the power to cause damage and special effects with the sound waves produced by his screams, which he added the effects of Mental Encroachment and Soul Break, easily affecting Mason and making him quiver in pain! However, Ervas quickly fell back as Ivy emerged right above Mason, her enormous body began to p the entire ground with enormous might, as she used her own body to unleash her Whipping Technique over Mason''s entire body, who was barely resisting with his increased defenses thanks to the familiar spirit! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRRRYYYSSHAAA!" Ivy shook the earth, as Mason was overwhelmed once more, at the same time he was beaten to a pulp by Ervas'' father! And talking about Ervas father¡­ "I am surprised you''re still somehow alive." Jason suddenly emerged in front of Mason who was barely managing to evade or resist Ivy''s attacks! "Y-You¡­!" said Mason with a trembling voice. ----- Chapter 446 - Hekaton Acts ----- Hekaton nced at the scene down below unfold with a slight bit of concern. ?? "Hmph. He has way too many allies, and this half has not gone all out yet¡­ it is constant containing all of its power, it is probably very cautious¡­" "Although taking out his allies is not my purpose, I don''t really care if they die or not either way." "However, I designed these Familiar Spirits to kill him, if they are not close enough, he will not take enough damage¡­" "These explosions have the power to shatter souls to an even greater level than their feeble Soul Breaks. Yet the Living Armor survived. Her soul is too abnormal¡­" sighed Hekaton. Hekaton began to consider just how much had Veronica''s soul evolved that she had the power to survive being shattered into pieces. He had seen how she was shattered into pieces only for all these pieces to stick themselves together like nothing. It was as if she was made of countless little souls instead of arge one¡­ her soul nature was way too strange, simr to a Demon God, if not an Alien God, entities that trespassed worlds and traveled through many seeking a ce to conquer and spread insanity and chaos. Alien Gods were simr to Demon Gods, but they had attained even grotesque souls and had the power to travel through worlds, often following a strong leader. "If her soul is like this¡­ His soul should no be any different. It might as well be as strange¡­ Although I cannot see it directly," said Hekaton. Hekaton kept looking at the battle from Lucas and Mason''s eyes, looking for the perfect chance to detonate them both and st Ervas and his allies into pieces¡­ He was not worrying about Veronica because even if she survived, she hadn''t shown up yet, meaning that she ended greatly weakened after the explosion. Hekaton saw it as a victory, even if he was not able to kill her and shatter her soul, he was at least able to damage to a greater extent and incapacitate her for battle. However, a second after¡­ A sharp, piercing pain-filled Hekaton''s soul. "Nnnghh¡­! Aaaaggghhh!" The Transmigration God kneeled over the floor as he began to gasp, his hands were trembling, and a dreadful feeling took hold of his very being. "It can''t be¡­ the Familiar Spirit I made explode¡­ the soul fragments¡­ they should havee back¡­ that''s why they have note back¡­ She''s eating them!?" Hekaton had finally realized that Veronica was eating the remains of his Familiar Spirit! And more importantly, she was gaining more and more power while also eating Natalia''s shattered soul that got mixed with the fragments of the Familiar Spirit! Hekaton was so immersed in his own thoughts that he was not able to notice that Veronica was doing such a thing below his nose! He had given for granted that the Familiar Spirit fragments would go back to him eventually¡­ but that they were taking longer than he had expected was not due to an odd dy, but that Veronica was eating them like snacks. And because these Familiar Spirits were made from his own soul and were technically his own power, each fragment she ate was like a piercing pain into his very soul! However, due to the difference in distance, the pain had been dyed a big while, until he was finally showered by it! "This¡­ So she had done that¡­ She will most likely go try to save him, but that won''t happen. I will find an opportunity before that," said Hekaton, as he stood up as if nothing,pletely unfazed by the pain andpletely expressionless as ever¡­ although slight anger was already beginning to be built up inside of his calm mind. Meanwhile, Veronica had already finished eating thest little piece of soul mixed from the Familiar Spirit of Hekaton that did Ahu Akbar and Natalia''s soul. She felt a rush of new power, as she quickly repurposed this power into the regeneration and strengthening of her soul, using all the power she got to dart towards Ervas like a shadow bullet! FLASH! "Ervas¡­!" She had tried many times to talk to him through telepathy, but there was always a strange maic field that blocked long-ranged waves of mana, produced naturally by Mason. Telepathy worked simrly to radio, one needed to send waves of mana to the target, and the waves had to cross long distances, the more dy there would be. And due to this, it was possible for those that could disturb mana through strong auras or electromaism to block mana waves sent around them¡­ Mason was doing this unintentionally. "Veronica, how do you feel now?" asked Shade. "I am fine, don''t worry, I have to go help Ervas! We have to tell him about the bombs¡­!" said Veronica. "But be careful, you have just finished healing your soul¡­" said Anna. "It is just a little ache, nothing more!" said Veronica, reassuring everyone inside of her soul that she was as fine as always¡­ Meanwhile, as this happened, Lucas began to desperately summon Artificial God Spirits constantly, as several colorful figures emerged over and over again around him, defending him from Ervas'' army of monsters and allies. Ivy began to deal with arge sea snake-like water spirit, alongside a giant snake-like light and darkness spirit, entangling them and biting them viciously until they finally exploded into mana. Nick fought against a giant covered in mes, a fire attribute spirit who roared furiously, hitting the ground constantly and unleashing mes everywhere. Nick was not able to use Gwendolyn''s help on this due to her weakness to mes, but thanks to her increase into his stats when she resided inside of his parasitized body, he unleashed his various Club Techniques with great masterfulness, crushing the fire giant after a few blows. Goliath fought against arge dragon-shaped wind attribute spirit, who roared furiously and attacked with thunder and wind, attacking Goliath from the skies as Goliath evaded and took some hits with his great defenses and strong body. Goliath quickly jumped from the ground as he charged his powerfulbo attack in an instant, having charged enough power, he unleashed hundreds of fists in mere seconds, sting into pieces the wind spirit. Draconia attacked with both her electricity produced from her body, the strong vibrations and her potent fire breath, overpowering a cube-shaped Spatial Attribute Spirit that was trying to push her away through moving space slightly, however, her attacks reached it no matter the distance, managing to break it apart after some time. However, as they kept fighting ad killing these slightly more resilient Spirits, Lucas kept summoning them fervently, while shielding himself with them! He red at Mason as he was once more fighting Jason¡­ and now Ervas was also fighting him at closebat, father and son tried to overpower the Gravity God! "zing Smash!" roared Jason, as he coated himself in mes and unleashed a series of powerful crushing attacks with mes, which Mason barely evaded, although the searing mes began to burn his skin quickly after. Mason evaded as he unleashed a beam of electromaic energies towards Jason, who blocked it with his mace! CLASH! However, a second after, Ervas appeared by extending hisrge Void Form and using Void Embodiment, shaping it as giant ws! "Don''t forget about me¡­!" ----- Chapter 447 - Fusing ----- "Void w." ?? CLASH! Ervas'' Void ws reached Mason from afar, breaking his Gravitational Gravity Barrier through the power of the void within his soul, and hitting him directly with a strong hit thatbined Ervas Psychokinesis, Phantasmal Aura, and his Unarmed Fighting Techniques! Mason took the powerful hit head-on, as he was thrown into the air like a ragdoll. Although he was rather high in Ranks at Rank 9 and had also changed Jobs several times, giving him stats that made him into a Superhuman of the same category as S-Ranked Hunters, Mason felt Ervas attacks with immense piercing strength, as if theypletely ignored his defenses. "Unngghh¡­!" BOOM! Mason hit the ground once more while vomiting blood. Lucas screamed his name as he tried to send his Life Attribute Artificial God Spirit to help him, but they were all being blocked by the literal army that Ervas brought with him, not even the healer spirit was being given any time to rest! Mason was growing weaker and weaker, thatst hit drained arge quantity of his life and mana, even the familiar spirit was feeling weakened. And even more, it hit directly into his soul, this is the feeling he had when it hit him, which felt as if itpletely ignored his defenses, it was because Ervas blow targeted directly into his soul! "Ungh¡­ So this is my end¡­ Even after.. awakening and everything¡­ No¡­ I can''t¡­ Not after going so far¡­ No¡­! NO!" roared Mason, as he unleashed a wave of gravitational forces around him! BOOOM! "Another of those waves? That''s not going to work anymore¡­ I have created a way to fight back against them," said Ervas, as he suddenly conjured many magic circles around him and poured millions of mana into them! sh! All the circles shed with gray light as they merged with his vast aura, psychokinesis, and void form and void embodiment, suddenly generating an enormous wave of the pure, ck-colored void, which devoured the electromaic waves released by Mason in an instant! BOOM! Mason was left in shock as he realized that Ervas has been learning about his attacks and ways to counter his power this whole time, finally creating a spell that can do it swiftly! Mason charged all the power he had while gnashing his teeth, as he was about to burst it into another wave of electromaic forces, only for Jason to fly towards him like a zing meteor! "You are one stubborn man, aren''t you?" he asked, as he raised his mace and hit Mason horizontally, hitting him with the weight of several hundred kilograms alongside the searing mes propelling such a blow, directly breaking his spine in the process of hitting his back! "UNNGGAAGGH¡­ Y-YOUUU¡­!" CLASH! Mason was once more thrown into the air like a ragdoll. He began to vomit blood as he felt the agonizing pain of his broken bones prating his internal organs, even his lungs. He vomited more blood as his entire mind felt dizzy¡­ He prayed to Hekaton for help, but Hekaton red at him coldly from above his Divine Realm, through the eyes of Lucas. "Hmm¡­ He has not approached him yet¡­ But perhaps soon¡­" said Hekaton while staying still and analyzing the situation. As Mason fell from the skies half-burned alive and while having most of his bones broken, Ervas flew towards him, while gatheringrge quantities of bones and wrapping them on his Void and using the Void Embodiment Skill. "This should be enough¡­" said Ervas. He infused the Void-wrapped bones with Psychokinesis, firing a gigantic noodle-like arm of bones and void towards Mason, grasping his entire body, and crushing it mercilessly! "Eh?!" The hundreds of bones began to break through Mason''s entire flesh, as he screamed in agony while still being in midair! "Nnnnnaaaaaggaggagaaaaggh¡­! NNNGGYAAAAHH¡­! Y-Youuuu¡­ Monsteeeeeeeeerrr¡­!" screamed Mason with wrathful resentment, as his flesh waspletely torn apart by Ervas mercilessly! "Die already," said Ervas, flying towards Mason as he began to use Soul Break over him to devour his soul! "Nnnnggyaaaaaaaahhhhhh¡­!" Crack, crack¡­! CRASH! Mason''s soul was fragmented into pieces as the pain of his existence fading away made him agonize even more. Ervas flew towards him intending to eat his soul but suddenly felt as if something sticky was strongly keeping his soul fragments together, and then¡­ it began to inte. Ervas red at it as he suddenly realized that Hekaton''s Familiar Spirit has not died yet, and it was suddenly inting inside of the fragments of Mason''s soul, like a balloon! Ervas, however, already had his soul all over Mason''s soul, and was not able to unwrap it before it could explode! Hekaton, who nced at this from within the despairing and crying eyes of Lucas seemed content. "This is the ideal time, explode," he said nonchntly, ordering his own Familiar Spirit to explode as if it were a mere bomb! "This should definitely kill him¡­ If not, it would at least damage his soul a lot, as I had made sure to fill this Familiar Spirit with soul-breaking capabilities," thought Hekaton. Ervas quickly tried to unwrap his entire soul from Mason and escape, but a second after, the soul inted more as bright light began to emerge from it! "This¡­!" muttered Ervas as he gnashed his teeth, however, a sudden sh of darkness quickly appeared before him! "ERVAAAS!" Veronica came to the rescue, quickly fusing with Ervas soul, as the two felt a new rush of power! FLASH! "Veronica!" said Ervas. "We can''t run from this now, resist it! It''s a Soul-breaking bomb made by Hekaton!" said Veronica. "I knew there was something fishy¡­" said Ervas, as both split souls became a single being once more, an enormous, gray-colored soul with many arms and ws! "Huh? So she''s back!" said Hekaton in surprise, putting his faith into his Familiar Spirit Bomb. The Familiar Spirit exploded, generating an immense detonation all inside of Ervas and Veronica''s fused soul! BOOOOOOM! Ervas and Veronicabined their intents, wills, and powers, bing a single entity as they resisted this monstrous explosion with everything they had! The enormous rush of soul-breaking divine power felt horrendous to them, it was as if they were being bathed inva! Their entire souls were melting and shattering into tiny pieces slowly! However, Veronica had already resisted one of these and even ate the fragments left by the Familiar Spirit, so she quickly assimted this power and infused it all over their fused soul! "Hang in here, Ervas!" said Veronica. "I have faith in you!" said Ervas, both split souls trusted each other greatly, putting their entire might into resisting the deadly explosion of Soul Attribute Divinity, the strongest power of Hekaton. Although Hekaton was terrible at anything else, when it came to using his own soul divinity, he was an expert! Creating a bomb that could shatter souls was as easy as existing! Putting everything he had into the bomb, he felt rather secure about his victory. However, against his expectations, Veronica had already survived one! He knew that she used some strange Skill to survive or something, so had hoped for this time to finally end her. And as he saw that both fused and took into the bomb together, he assumed that they were about to foolishly die together as well! But that couldn''t be further from the truth! ----- Chapter 448 - Devouring The Bombs! ----- Ervas and Veronica fused their souls to fight back against the soul-shattering explosion made by Hekaton''s Familiar Spirit Bomb. ?? They felt as if their very souls were fragmenting and shattering into tiny pieces as if fading away into ashes, their very cores were breaking apart, and their entire beings were torn away. But Veronica activated Perseverance. By fusing, both souls were able to use the skills and powers of one another, as they were a single and whole being. Veronica shielded Ervas physical body by sending him inside of the inner realm of her soul while leaving her giant armor to be disintegrated, which she didn''t really mind much, she could always generate more, and even her mechanical equipment could be regenerated. But for now, the only thing that mattered was to resist this power. The two put everything they had, the Mana they had umted through these lives, and through the amazing power of Perseverance, they used the very energy source of their Souls, Mana, to rece Health Points, somehow defying even thews of the world that dictated that they should be destroyed into pieces! However, the two noticed that this bomb was stronger than the one Veronica resisted¡­ Hekaton nodded while ncing things through his Divine Realm. "It was rather obvious that I would make it way stronger than the one before while maximizing performance¡­ Although there is a limit of how strong I can make these bombs without the vessel dying from the sole descent, bing unable to withstand the power¡­" he thought. Ervas and Veronica noticed that the explosion was indeed way stronger than the one Veronica took headfirst, and it began to grow even bigger! Suddenly, however, an inspiration ran through theirbined minds! Without even asking each other for the idea that both agreed upon, the twobined minds put their intent and powers into the depths of theirbined souls, finding Ervas soul void resting within. They began to infuse it withrge quantities of Mana, moving therge, gaping void alongside the Void World that came from Ervas Soul, which simply fused with Veronica''s soul. The two moved the enormous gaping void over the surface of the several soulyers they had until suddenly, a gigantic empty ck hole emerged right before the explosion of soul-shattering divine power! FLASH! As if it were not enough of an amazing n, the empty ck void began to absorb the entire explosion''s power without any actual issue at all, sucking it all like a vicious ck hole that absorbed all types of matter in seconds! Hekaton nced at this and almost screamed in surprise! "WHAT?! ¡­Hmph." For a moment he slightly lost his temper, only to regain it and be once more as cold as ever. "Almost¡­ there¡­!" said Veronica. "Let''s¡­ keep going¡­!" said Ervas. Bothbined split souls fused their powers to levels they had never done before, struggling more than any time! They kept using the giant gaping ck void as it absorbed everything released from the explosion, while they triturated the energy that entered through the void with soul break, eating it away! Crack¡­. Crack! CRASH! The entire explosion was the shattered and eaten whole, as Ervas and Veronica were finally done with this, and instead of feeling utter pain, they felt utter joy as they were refilled with new energy to spare! With this new energy, the two assimted all this power and used it to enhance their souls and evolve them right away, gaining a new power! However, they suddenly felt incredibly exhausted, as the void itself was beginning to damage them too! Ervas and Veronica''s minds quickly moved the void back to its original position, as it could be dangerous to be left alone, absorbing, and eating everything, it didn''t even disregard their won soul when they moved it away from its designed ce of existence. After all, this strange void was aw-defying power that Ervas developed through the otherworldly connection he had to other nes of existence with his Bloodline of Summoner Demons, alongside thebined power of his "wed" Samsara System. The fused soul slowly fell over the ground, tired, and slightly weakened, although whenever they could be able to assimte the power they gotpletely, their souls should be capable of regaining their power and form back. "Hahh¡­ Phew, that was hellish, to be honest¡­" sighed Veronica. "I really didn''t expect that my void would try to eat us, but I guess I don''t really have to move it away for too long from its original position or it might indeed begin to eat just anything¡­ even us," sighed Ervas. "We did a good job nheless¡­ Ugh, those two idiots are finally gone, what a serenity~" said Veronica. "But there''s no time to rx," said Ervas. "I know, I know!" said Veronica, as the two were already flying towards Lucas, who was gettingpletely overwhelmed, hisst two Artificial God Spirits were thest thing he had, and they were already losing miserably¡­ Poof! One of them suddenly exploded out of existence, as Lucas fell over his butt while trembling, after seeing Mason getting killed, he had lost all hope¡­ and seemed to be slowly resigning to die a bitter death. FLASH! Ervas And Veronica''s fused form, which resembled a gray specter with many arms, wings, and crimson eyes, reached Lucas as they nced at him from above. "Aahh¡­ Y-You¡­ are you Veronica?" he asked as his lips trembled fearfully. "We are more than Veronica¡­ We are different yet the same, we are together¡­ And you¡­ you are a meal¡­" they said, extending their ws towards him mercilessly! "W-Wait! Wait! AGGH! DON''T¡­! UNGNGH¡­! NGNHGHGGAAGAGGGGHH!" Lucas, who screamed in fear and pain, who was always acting timid and pitiful, and who was always kindhearted was being eaten alive, and the two split souls couldn''t care less if his intentions were good from his heart or not, they simply wanted to not see his face ever again¡­ nor his soul. Hekaton smiled, however, as he made Lucas explode! ¡­Only for it to suddenly fail. Ervas and Veronica easily crushed Lucas''s body into a pulp and grabbed his soul within milliseconds, opening it and taking out the familiar Spirit who was stuck inside like a filthy leech, which they immediately threw inside their void without even doubting,pletely omitting the explosion and leaving Hekaton dumbfounded! "Nnngh¡­! AGGGGHHGGHH¡­!" A second after, he felt the sharp pain of two Familiar Spirits being eaten as he passed out¡­ ----- Chapter 449 - Victory ----- Veronica and Ervas felt a new rush of power surge through their fused souls as therge, giant specter they had be descended from the sky and stood up over the floor, resting, while everyone else gathered around them while resting and gasping for air, the battle they had was surely intense, more than originally calcted. ?? The fused soul''s shadow expanded below them as Anna, Aqua, Shade, and everyone else within Veronica''s inner space came out as well. "I think it is finally over¡­" sighed Ismene. "Yeah, that was way more intense than I originally expected. But well, that''s how these humans that were given god-like powers are, I suppose¡­ Veronica wasn''t lying when she said their powers were ridiculous¡­ Sigh¡­ I was so worried¡­" sighed Shade, as she moved towards Veronica and Ervas fused soul, which resembled a giant gray specter with many arms and tentacles as she hugged it. "Veronica?" asked Anna, who noticed that Veronica and Ervas were concentrated¡­ chewing something with theirrge, monstrous, and spectral maws. Chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp. It felt as if they were chewing bubblegum, and they seemed to be enjoying it a bit. "Ervas, what are you eating, my son? Oh, their souls?" asked Jason. Ervas and Veronica nodded as they raised one of their index w-fingers to tell the people to wait a bit. Their jaws were currently chewing the strong souls of Hekaton''s Familiar Spirits and also assimting the Cheat Abilities of the ones they ate. It was particrly hard to absorb such powerful cheat Abilities, but they were doing it by fragmenting the piece of the soul that had it and distributing it between their phantasmal and spectral jaws, triturating it as much as they could while assimting the power. But it seemed that such Cheat Abilities came too fused with the ones they ate and their souls, and it seemed that they could probably not work as good as they did with their original wielders. However, they found a way to finally assimte thempletely into their power, by cutting them in half and then fusing them with existing Skills¡­ This way, their amazing effects would remain, but in already and existing Skills. The two quickly swallowed the whole thing atst, as the souls slowly went through their spectral throat, entering the endless pit of their phantasmal stomach, and then getting finally digested into their souls¡­ (Veronica) [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +30.000.000 Mana, +7.000 Magic, and +4.000 Resistance!] [You gained +40.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired the [Dragon God Soul: Level 1], [Pseudo-Gravity God: Level 1], and [Pseudo-God Spirit Summoning: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Dragon God Soul: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 7] Skill!] [The [Pseudo-Gravity God: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Hollow Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] and [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 5] Skills!] [The [Pseudo-God Spirit Summoning: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] and [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 9] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Super Strength Ergement: Level 4], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 7], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 3], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 3], [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 3], [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3], [Chant Revocation; Level 8], [Great Demoness Commander: Level 3], [Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 3], [Slime Binding Technique; Level 9], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 3], [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 3], [Super Strengthened Attribute Values: Legion: Level 3], [Precision Enhancement: Level 7], [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 6], [Fortress Form: Level 7], [Abyssal Charge: Level 6], [Myriad Phantasmal Javelin Technique: Level 4], [Spectral Decapitating Axe Technique: Level 4], [Demon de Technique: Level 3], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 7], [Hollow Demon Queen Magic: Level 1], [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 5], [Precise Mana Control: Level 1], [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 9], [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 2], [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 2], [Precise Body Size Alteration: Level 1], [Endless Body Division: Level 1], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 9], [Mechanical Creation: Level 1], [Mechanical Transformation: Level 1], [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 1], [Knowledge Library: Level 2], [Hostility: Level 2], [Mechanical Factory: Level 2], and [Deformed Soul: Level 4] Skills have increased!] [The [Slime Binding Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Shadow Soul Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Undeath Spirit Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Chaos Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skill!] (Ervas) [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +25.000.000 Mana, +5.000 Magic, and +2.000 Resistance!] [You gained +30.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired the [Pseudo-Gravity God: Level 1], and [Pseudo-God Spirit Summoning: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Pseudo-Gravity God: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Void King Magic; Level 5] (No Attribute Magic) and [Void Attribute Magic: Level 5] Skills!] [The [Pseudo-God Spirit Summoning: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Spirit King Magic: Level 1] and [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 6] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 4], [Void Life Soul: Level 4], [Void Form: Level 2], [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 2], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 3], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 3], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 3], [Telescopic Vision: Level 4], [Precise Mana Control: Level 1], [Great Demon Commander: Level 3], [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 3], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 8], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 8], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 8], [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 8], [Psychokinesis: Level 4], [Pyrokinesis: Level 4], [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis: Level 4], [Rapid Regeneration: Level 1], [Golem Creation: Level 1], [Soul Sealing: Level 1], [Govern Created Nature: Level 1], [Superhuman Strength; Level 9], [Bone Fusion: Level 7], [Group Bone Control: Level 6], [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 9], [Health Points Ergement: Level 8], [Dragon Scales: Level 6], [Hardworking; Level 9], [Appraisal; Level 7], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 3], [Void King Magic; Level 5] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 5], [Spirit King Magic: Level 1], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 6], [nt Binding Technique: Level 9], [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 2], [Void Form Embodiment: Level 2], [Shield Technique; Level 8], [Armor Technique; Level 8], [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 9], [Long-Distance Control; Level 8], [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 1], [Divine Mana: Level 1], [Void World: Level 1], [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 2], [Hostility: Level 1], [Scream: Level 4], [Mana God: Level 3], and [Summon; Level 4] Skills has increased!] [The [Superhuman Strength; Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Monstrous Strength: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Out-of-Body-Experience; Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Out-of-Void-Experience: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Hardworking; Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Temperance: Level 1] Skills!] [The [nt Binding Technique: Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Void Binding Technique: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Multi-Form Chimera Demon Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skills!] "Well that''s a lot of stuff to process¡­" said Veronica. "We better separate now," said Ervas. "Oh! Right, we have been fused way too much time already¡­"ughed Veronica, as both Ervas and her separated themselves into two Souls atst¡­ ----- Chapter 450 - The System... Talks?! ----- Veronica and Ervas sighed in relief, although it felt like an eternity, the whole fight only took ce in less than 10 minutes. ?? It was really quite arduous, though. Even if their stats were lower than them, these Cheat Ability users were blessed by the good fortune which meant good luck, and their Abilities were also outstanding on their own, especially when they awakened them, which made things the more annoying for them. And even more, Hekaton had directly intervened in the fight, trying to use them as bombs at thest minute, which almost killed them¡­ Indeed, Hekaton''s n was actually quite good, and Ervas and Veronica were at the border of death. Especially Veronica who had to take over a whole explosion herself¡­ However, after knowing this, she managed to save Ervas from such a horrible fate, which he would have most likely not survived due to not having Perseverance like her¡­ And if Ervas were to die, Veronica wouldn''t have known what to do. However, such a fate was stopped as the two became one and overwhelmed their enemy, which they had not expected to bring so many cheats with them, including the power to be a living bomb¡­ Were they terrorists or something? After eating the three Heroes, Veronica and Ervas acquired their memories too and were able to get a lot of important info about what was happening in the other Kritias, many things, in fact, some that not even Daniel had gone into too much detail. Alongside that, a considerable amount of things happened after Daniel''s death, which was even more valuable information for them. After everything was said and done, Ervas used Nature Creation and Maniption to fill all the ces that were destroyed with nts and grass, easily masking that a big battle happened here. Alongside that, the corpses of the three Heroes were blown into bits when they exploded, so there wasn''t anything left anyways, even the blood was vaporized by the explosion of the Familiar Spirits. Kireina had created a giant Spatial Dimension which she used to entrap everyone inside and make it seem to the outside world that nothing was really happening. Although this cost a lot of Mana, she had millions anyways, and it wasn''t as hard if she divided herself into four to maintain things well. Everyone else was seemingly fine, although some were more tired than others. The party quickly went inside Veronica''s soul as Veronica teleported back to Selene through an ursed Graveyard, where everyone was greeted by the family waiting there. "Ervas, peko! How did it go, peko? You didn''t take much time¡­ Oh? Where are they?" asked Pekorina. "Where are they? Didn''t they said they wanted to join?" asked Acathea as she appeared at the side of Pekorina, petting Ervas head with her paws. "Oh¡­ Don''t tell me¡­" said Ismene, as she sighed. "Indeed. It is as you guess¡­ They got cocky and attacked us. They could have perfectly chosen to escape as well, I told Kireina to let them go if they didn''t want to join us¡­ But instead of all of that, they attack us¡­ more than a few times," sighed Veronica. "Although we still kind of wanted to kill them, so we were rather selfish there. We could have forgiven their lives and let them go away, they didn''t seem to intend to hold grudges against us at first¡­." Said Ervas. "Yep, they really exhausted our patience¡­" sighed Veronica. "They are gone now anyway, we ate them," said Ervas nonchntly. "Welp, that''s how things went then. You two should rest for a bit, I will go with everyone else to prepare a nice dinner, alright? Cheer up a bit," said Ismene. "I see¡­ Thanks a lot, Ismene," said Veronica. "No worries, let''s go girls," said Ismene. After a few minutes, arge dinner was held to celebrate the victory of Ervas and Veronica against the Heroes, as the group began to discuss what had happened¡­ especially things regarding Hekaton. "Hekaton¡­ the God of Transmigration?" asked Ismene. "Don''t tell me that the bastard actually tried such a thing?!" asked Gaius. "Does he has no pride as a man?" asked Ragdaz. "No, he''spletely rotten," said Azra. "More than rotten, it is as if he were senseless¡­" said Ervas. "No, he''s simply not a person like us. Hekaton is simr to a machine. He thinks without feelings and ispletely selfish for his own gain and good. He''s even worst than Bestellen because Bestellen at least protects a group of people¡­ But this guy is justpletely empty of anything that makes a person a person. He thinks of life as programs, like bugs. We are mere errors inside aputer and he''s trying to get rid of us, as simple as that¡­" said Veronica. "Oh yeah, I guess it could be said that he''s exactly like that¡­" said Ervas. "But even then¡­ He''s a God, how can a God do such an underhanded thing?! Using the souls of his very Heroes as bombs¡­ to sacrifice themselves¡­ No, he simply used them as an item, the Heroes were not even willing to sacrifice themselves for him to begin with!" said Jason. "We can''t do nothing over it, that''s just how things are. He tried it out and failed, we ate what he prepared and that''s that. We can''t even prepare well against him because he''s not even an enemy we can touch yet, he''s constantly preparing things from within his Divine Realm far away from us¡­ scheming a thousand things against us, but the only thing we can do is be more cautious of any other Hero that might appear¡­" said Veronica. "What a dilemma. Such an annoying and despisable God¡­" sighed Shade. "However, I think I have grasped something¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, I feel the same thing¡­" said Ervas. "Hm? What is it?" asked Jason. Ervas and Veronica closed their eyes, as they opened them again, instead of crimson eyes, they glowed with golden colors. "When we ate the Familiar Spirits of Hekaton, we felt it¡­" they said at the same time, with their voices merged. "We acquired a part of his knowledge, dim, and abysmalpared to his total existence. But we managed to grasp how strong he is¡­ and where he is¡­" "We also heard his scream of pain as we ate a part of him¡­" "Hekaton lies within the boundaries of worlds, far away, within the many spatialyers and spatial walls that separate worlds and existences¡­" "His Divine Realm has been there since his creation¡­" "Although there''s no way for us to go there yet, there might be some way in the future¡­" "We simply need to keep growing stronger. The more power we amass, the stronger I will grow¡­" "You? W-Who is¡­ talking right now?" asked Anna. "I am the origin of Ervas and Veronica''s powers. I am the one created by Hekaton who had be their very cores. I am them and they are me. I am the Samsara System, it is nice to meet all of you. Although this might be a bit abrupt, please rest at ease, I have no ill will¡­" "I-Is that why their eyes turned yellow gold?" asked Jason. "Indeed. I can only emerge now that the two have acquired enough power. I am the personification of such a System. It is an arduous task to assimte all the power they contain, but I am doing my best work¡­ Oh, I suppose I have been here way too long, farewell," The Samsara System quickly went away as Ervas and Veronica''s eyes turned red once more¡­ ----- Chapter 451 - Explanations ----- The Samsara System has manifested itself through Ervas and Veronica to exin what it had grasped. ?? However, as it appeared, it quickly went away. Ervas and Veronica, however, had let this entity speak in their regard to exin things better. Although everyone felt happy that they found clues about where could Hekaton be, everyone was more shocked about the special System they had which had suddenly acquired a consciousness. However, it seemed very reserved and not annoying as Systems with personalities usually were in most Novels, but overall, it was very mysterious. They immediately showed Ervas and Veronica questions about it. "Ah¡­ Well, we had been sensing that the Samsara System was way more than just a series of divine runes for some time¡­ But it seems that when we ate Hekaton''s Familiar Spirits it finally underwent some kind of evolution, and acquired a clearer consciousness of what it is and what it can do," said Veronica. "Originally, it was simply created to serve us, but the Samsara System has taken a consciousness, and seems to see us as its family. Ah, Kuro also has it, so she is also included¡­" said Ervas. "Eh? Me?!" asked Kuro at the side of Veronica. "Don''t worry Kuro-chan, it''s nothing bad¡­" said Veronica. "But what is really the System?" asked Anna. "Hm¡­ Well, in technical terms, Systems are made by thebination of trillions of Divine Runes, which are divine versions of Magic Runes,posed of billions of Magic Runes each¡­ they are incrediblyplex constructions of pure Divine Power. We can already see how strong Hekaton is by seeing how he can create such a thing with ease¡­" said Veronica. "But as they are made of Divine Power, which can create Souls¡­ and because the Samsara System was made by a God whose Divinity is Transmigration and Souls, well, it is easy to guess that it could develop one¡­" said Ervas. "The thing is, it developed one after fusing itself with us through the intervention of the Gods from the future Kritias¡­ Probably every time we merged our souls, it became whole by merging its pieces together with each of our souls¡­ Now that it acquired pieces of Hekaton''s souls when we ate the Familiar Spirits, it finally underwent a qualitative change to be an entity of its own¡­" said Veronica. "This entity is like part of our very beings, just as the Samsara System has fused with us¡­" said Ervas. "It was designed so it could connect to the worlds that Hekaton controls and send us there whenever we died. But it has been using the information of such worlds to incentive our growth, and also assimted all kinds of powerful energies we had acquired, converting them into new types of abilities¡­ (Like my Mech Body Parts Gacha¡­ Although that one was quite too much, I think!)" said Veronica. "It is now going against its original protocol because it is no longer being controlled by Hekaton, and this Samsara System we have is a copy of the original one too," said Ervas. "A better copy, I would say!" said Veronica. "Wow that''s a lot to take in, but I kind of get it¡­" said Jason. "I-Indeed¡­ My head hurts, peko¡­" said Pekorina. "I kind of understood it. I see how it is. Well, I hope it can be a good helper," said Ismene. "I hope so as well. For now, I wonder if we should give it a name? I am guessing it doesn''t really have a gender, right?" asked Anna. "Yeah, it doesn''t have one¡­" said Veronica. "It doesn''t even have a body, so it''s genderless¡­" said Ervas. "Then what name can we give it? Oh, how about Samsara?" asked Jason. "Well there''s already an entity named like that, the one that created all Transmigration Gods¡­" said Ervas. "Gods? Don''t tell me there are more like Hekaton lurking around¡­" said Shade. "Yes¡­ There is much spread all over the Universe. I hate to admit it, but their work is essential to maintain the life of many worlds where the Gods there can''t properly manipte Souls. Any Gods that want to build up a world with life require their help¡­ Unless they already have a God good at handling souls with them," said Veronica. "But we are supposedly in a certain area of the universe where Hekaton dominates, so he has taken over most of these worlds by himself," said Ervas. "So¡­ how many freaking worlds is he maintaining?" asked Ismene. "Many¡­ And the power he acquires from their Transmigration Cycles had made him incredibly strong. However, he is limited to his own Divinity, and cannot exceed at anything else that are not Souls," said Veronica. "I am beginning to think that Hekaton is the real enemy here, seeing how he provoked everything, to begin with¡­" said Shade. "He is quite our enemy. Even more, now that he has tried to get rid of us like this. It was simply confirmed now. We''ll go to his Divine Realm one day, and kill him," said Ervas. "Just like my boy here said¡­ He seems to like our long-term goal I guess," said Veronica. "Kill him? But wouldn''t that make many worlds end up without transmigration cycles?" asked Ismene. "We know, and we''ll simply make our own and maintain those worlds," said Ervas. "We are being quite bold here, but whatever we ate we acquire their power anyways, so it is quite obvious," said Veronica. "And after that¡­ what can we do?" asked Jason. "I think that''s too much of a long-term nning, until then let''s not n too much ahead. We don''t know what might happen right now," said Ervas. "Ah¡­ I guess you are right, let''s n things as theye instead of nning too much ahead that makes it seems way too unrealistic¡­" said Jason. "For now it would be good to eat, my lords. Or the food may get cold," said Lilith, reminding everyone to eat the delicious preparations that she and the other girls alongside Gaius prepared. "Oh right, we are missing this! Time to dig in for now then," said Veronica with a warm smile. "Hm, let''s enjoy the present for now¡­" said Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni [Race: Divine Shadow Vampiric Banshee Dragon Beast Lich Half-Demon of Infernal Wrath (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon) [Age: 3 [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor. [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf) [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 1%] [Rank: 10 [Rank Level: 100/100 [Job: Soul Therapist. [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince. [Job Level: 100/100 [Skill Points: 60.267 [Health Points: 26.670/26.670 [Mana Points: 1.111.999.002/1.111.999.002 [Strength: 14.670 [Defense: 13.550 [Magic: 111.230 [Resistance: 25.940 [Agility: 16.540 [Soul: 21.500 ¡­ Chapter 452 - More Explanations ----- After the big fight Ervas and Veronica ended gaining a lot of Experience Points, and after many months had finally reached max level in their Ranks. ?? They really needed to fight some god-level foe to finally gain enough Experience, but it finally happened, and now their level in both Jobs and Rank is 100! After having a hearty dinner, Veronica decided to Rank Up right away, and simrly that how she did it before, she thought that she might end up going to Kosmos again through the powers of the Samsara System. However, like before, she decided to Rank Up alone and without connecting her soul with Ervas or Kireina, this wasn''t out of selfishness but due to their request. "I don''t think we should do that again, in fact, it wouldn''t be good if we left more soul fragments there, what we left is already good enough. We might disturb the Laws of that World if we do that," said Kireina. "I agree, don''t worry about us, Veronica, just evolve and do your thing," said Ervas. "Oh, alright then¡­ our clones there are having some fun too, exploring dungeons and stuff¡­ But their journey still seems to not be near ending yet¡­ But for now, we must carry o with our own lives, we can''t go there and help them yet¡­ So let''s trust them on that," said Veronica. "I agree. Everyone that participated a bit in the fight got some EXP, even I simply by watching and getting shared EXP, so I will also go Rank Up," said Kireina. "Me too," said Ervas. The Isekai trio walked away as they entered their rooms, Veronica jumped over herfy bed as she extended her arms and legs, feeling like taking a nap. But it was clearly not time for that yet! She quickly decided to Rank Up, but before that, she felt the faint presence of the Samsara System within her. She closed her eyes as her consciousness delved into this hidden part of her soul, deep within what was called the Primordial Essence Origin. There, arge, golden-colored cube rested, hovering in midair. It slowly extended golden-colored circuit-like runes all around Veronica''s soul. This was the Samsara System''s Seed, the power that was copied from the original and inserted into Veronica by the Gods of the Original Kritias. "You havee¡­" it said. "Well, we are always together¡­" said Veronica. "You''re right. I am guessing that you want to ask me how I transport you to another world every time you evolve, right?" asked the Samsara System. "Welp, I feel like you read my mind¡­ You can do that?" asked Veronica. "I certainly can''t, but it is easy to tell what is up inside of your mind when we had been bind for some time already¡­." Said the System. "I see, I see. Now, exin to me how you do that because I really don''t get it at all¡­" said Veronica. "I know how it might feel, it is indeed a fantastical ability I discovered I was able to do some time ago. It was all possible due to the Jobs previously generated by using the Records of your original World alongside transforming the powers you possessed into these abilities. The Blessings are given to you also helped into their creation, giving an extra boost to my capabilities," said the System. "The Jobs?" asked Veronica. "Indeed. Such Jobs as Hades, Thanatos, and more. Alongside rted Skills. They gave me the knowledge about such entities, and by using the excess amount of Divine Power you won by eating a Demon God and also by your abnormal soul, which mutated every time it evolved and became greater due to the Wound caused by Bestellen, I was able to use this power to find within the registered worlds of my mainframe a world fitting of such legendary names of mythology¡­" said the System. "Oh wow, you can just do that I guess¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, thanks to all of that. I was able to generate new evolutions befitting your Demigod-like state. And as you ate more Souls filled with Divinities, the power of such things increased, and the evolution that came with the small trip to this world was finally able to be generated. I connected it to the Gods of such names and hoped for the best. It seems that you are indeed an amazing woman, as you were able to convince these Gods of helping you, and they even gave you the power I was seeking, the power of other worlds. By collecting their fragments, you were able to evolvepletely and acquire new god-like capabilities." Said the System. "So you actually betted it on me?! And what would have happened if the Gods decided that I was not worthy and just decided to suppress me? After all, I appear right inside of their very souls, it would be dangerous, and even thought to be an attack (just like Thanatos thought!)" said Veronica. "I know how you feel. I have to apologize for that¡­ But it was necessary from your growth, and things went well, even better than I had originally thought, so don''t get too mad with me, I only had good intentions with you," said the System. "Eeeh¡­? Alright then¡­" sighed Veronica. "Do not worry, since you have amassed enough power, it is now possible to skip such a part and directly evolve now while also grabbing a fragment of such God''s original records," said the System. "Excuse me? So we can do it now without problems?!" asked Veronica. "More or less without problems." Said the System rather proud. "But what about the Gods? Will they be happy about getting a piece of them munched away?" asked Veronica. "Oh, no, that''s not how it works. The information and power are extracted from the World''s Laws and the Records registered within the Origin Core, whose power is boundless. The Gods are not harmed¡­ I apologize if it sounded wrong. This process is necessary for you to grow stronger at a faster rate," said the System. "I see¡­ I guess I get it now¡­ Well, it would be for the best to not go invade that world every time I evolve, it would be way too troublesome, to be honest," said Veronica. "That''s right. This is why I have implemented such a method the moment we acquired enough power to do so," said the System. "Ah¡­ I have another question¡­" said Veronica. "Yes?" asked the System. "Why did you give me a Gacha from all things?!" asked Veronica. "O-Oh¡­ Well, it was ording to your inner wishes and desires, recorded in the Record of your previous life in the Earth world. You seemed to be fixated on games named Gacha. So I thought it would be a good idea to give you such a power which would make it easy for you to acquire new abilities that you wished, such as bing a mech," said the System. "So you just do things ording to my wishes?" asked Veronica. "More or less¡­" said the System. "Ah¡­" Veronica quickly opened her eyes, as she decided to evolve atst¡­ ----- [Name: Veronica [Race: Divine Shadow Underworld Thanatos Hades Nyx Living Armor Death Tyrant Empress. [Age: 0 years, 8 Months. [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen. [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Rank: 11 [Rank Level: 100/100 [Job: Living Demonic Mechanical Undead. [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards. [Job Level: 100/100 [Skill Points: 61.240 [Health Points: 185.560/185.560 [Mana Points: 934.452.250/934.452.250 (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 640.000.000/640.000.000 [Strength: 93.200 [Defense: 68.460 [Magic: 67.320 (+25.000) [Resistance: 45.660 [Agility: 40.431 (+10.000) [Soul: 42.600 (+10.000) ¡­ Chapter 453 - Veronica’s Time To Evolve! ----- Hello, this is your favorite Living Armor girl, Veronica! ?? After defeating the assholes of Mason, Natalia, and the idiotic Lucas, I am finally going to evolve again. Whew, what a journey this has been. To think that I started my third life as a pitiful and rusty Living Armor, I wasn''t even given a minute to assess my stuff and I was already thrown into battle against my father and my siblings! (Maybe, I don''t think they are really my family). And now, look at me all big and strong, my body is literally made of metal, yet I can keep growing stronger as if they were muscles. But that fight before was really a pain in the ass. Really, I am a good woman! So I had intentions of letting them go if they didn''t want to be guided. Yeah, I am not lying there. Maybe we sounded too eerie by talking with our Auras activated? But what did you wanted me to do? We had to have our guards high. What if it was a trap? Well, the thing is, they attacked us! How can they do this to us?! We were trying to be nice! Fucking idiots, really, they ughter me in myst life alongside all of my family and allies and then theye here all cocky about allies, and don''t even agree with what I told them to do, so they attack me. What? And you call me the monster here? Come on¡­ That Natalia even called me grotesque or something, I don''t want to remember it well. Well, I ate her anyways, shrugs. In fact, they''re all eaten now. I got their memories which made things weird, but nheless, they are gone. Done. No one will miss them. Well, maybe Eustace? But mister Hero is going around the Apocalypse there doing¡­ I don''t know. He has a kid, so, as a mother, I don''t wish him any ill will. Good luck and do your best there, mister hero! Anyways, Natalia''s vor was quite spicy, but she also had a creamy icy feeling to it. That woman was cray cray. She was screaming things like "I''m going to liveeeee!" all the time. I mean, are you Fire Punch now or something? Andter on, I heard Mason screaming that Ervas was at fault for everything going on in the future Kritias. What? So we are at fault for the Apocalypse? No, my man, the one at fault are you retards for helping Bestellen do his clich¨¦ viin n. Anyways, we are here now so that''s not my problem anymore. Actually, it is, I want to go back there and rescue the souls of my people. ¡­And maybe the Gods Bestellen sealed. Damn it, I didn''t want to admit it, but I guess this is really my problem too. Boohoo¡­ Well, that''s how life is chief, you worry about stuff and now it''s your problem too. Maybe I will p the face of Eustace and hope that his head doesn''t blow out of his neck, and then I will stop Bestellen. With my adorable Ervas, we''ll beat him up. For that, we have to gather a bunch of power though¡­ So Seashore Gods and the mysterious Vampires, you are next on the menu! Damn, I am speaking like a gross monster that only thinks about eating people. No, no, no, I am not like that! I swear to¡­ god? Well, not to god, but something. Aaaand then there''s Lucas¡­ Yeah, we nned to let his soul be, but the dude was annoying us so much with his damn Cheat Ability, it was very infuriating, I felt like killing him. And Ervas shared the sentiment because that''s just what we did! HAHA! What? It''s not funny? I find it funny. His Cheat Ability evolved and became overpowered though, so he became an even bigger pain in my phantasmal ass. But now we ate his soul too, which was yummy, like eating a fresh sd. And his Cheat Ability¡­ Oh yeah, Cheat Abilities. It seems that we can acquire them, but they are so impregnated into the souls of their wielders that we had to tear them apart. But if we were to tear them apart, they wouldn''t work as intended. So, we fused them with existing Skills at the end through the Samsara System''s Skill Fusion feature. I have been ignoring it all this time because I didn''t felt the necessity to fuse Skills, but now it came pretty handily. I don''t think we can do exactly what those trio ofedians were able to do, but maybe we can use a few such powers in our own abilities. I mean, I think I can now make some spells that can affect gravity. And Shade began to glow all shiny too, so maybe she became a bit godly or something. She''s a cutie. Anyways, Hekaton¡­ Yeeeaah, he went all Ahu Akbar on us. Eh? Is that joke too overused? Well, get used to it then. I almost died. Being so overpowered as I am, with a phantom soul, a body made of metal, and more, I never thought I would almost die¡­ I was caught off-guard like all typical main characters who get too cocky. I got too cocky it seems. But my legendary Skill, Perseverance, helped me out. Thank you, Hardworking! If it wasn''t because I killed myself working in my office all day on Earth, I would have never gotten it. And this Skill was the one that became Perseverance, which saved my life too! To think that such things would help me¡­ Life is always filled with surprises at every corner, huh. Well, now that I finished speaking with Samsara System-chan, I guess it is time to evolve. Though I am so god damnfy over here that I want to take a quick nap really quick. But I have to evolve and get stronger! Probably the Vampires will attack at any time, and then there''s the Seashore Demon Gods scheming a hundred things while controlling criminal organizations. We really have to get stronger. We are also about to destroy another organization soon enough, which is linked with the Demon Gods and probably crush Aran in the process. Huh, killing an aristocrat as big as him might be a nice way to make a zombie of him serve us. Oh yeah, that would be quite good. Anyways, time to evolve, enough bber! I quickly touch a few buttons over the holographic system windows as my evolution options appear before my eyes¡­ Let''s see what kind of wacky options I get now¡­ [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 12: Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Rank 12: Divine Dream-Seeking Nightmarish Phantom Hypnos Living Armor Death Sovereign] What with the giant names?! System, calm down for a bit, make them shorter! ¡­ I guess you are not listening to me just when I am asking you something. Okay¡­ hm. This is quite the hard decision you''re forcing me to take. Hecate was¡­ I think the Goddess of Boundaries, Witchcraft, and Ghosts. And Hypnos was the God of Sleep, I think, so I guess the "Dream-seeking" goes by that. An interesting choice for both cases. What should I pick? Hecate or Hypnos? Better witchcraft, ghost power (?), and boundary-breaking abilities? Or being able to sleep well (?), and dream abilities? Hm¡­ ----- Chapter 454 - Evolving! ----- My mother back on Earth always taught me to analyze my options in detail. ?? Whenever I went to buy things at the supermarket, there were always several offers. But she always said that I needed to analyze them well. Especially because when they put something on offer, it is often about to go bad! Like that time I bought minced meat and saved it forter, but it ended rooting the next days! Uagh! Okay, time to not think about it, especially because I can literally eat even more disgusting stuff without much care about the world now. Gluttony is overpowered after all. Hm, I need a Gluttony Job, you know? [Sin of Gluttony] or something. That would be amazing. Anyways, I decided to check both evolution options in detail. ¡­ [Rank 12: Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] A unique evolution is given to a Living Armor that has surpassed a mortal''s strength and had be Divine while developing Magic, Death Attribute, and more by evolving. Take upon the Divine Fragment of Hecate, the Goddess of Boundaries, Witchcraft, and Ghosts to acquire supernatural powers that can easily surpass anymon sense, and even the ones you already possess. This evolution grants a great enhancement to Magic, Death Attribute, and your ability to control Souls and Ghosts. It also enhances the strength of all your Ghosts, while also giving you the additional ability to develop the power to cross boundaries. ¡­ I see¡­ Wait, what?! Cross boundaries? You mean¡­ Like, can I go to another world or something? Nah, that would be way too good! Don''t joke with me like that, oi! And Ervas is the one developing into the Spatial Maniption Magic stuff, I am a Death, Darkness, and Chaos specialist! ¡­Though this seems pretty interesting. Maybe I can also get my own Spatial Magic? But I am sure as hell I don''t have an affinity for that¡­ Hmm, well, it is what it is, I won''t take my decision until I see the next one. ¡­ [Rank 12: Divine Dream-Seeking Nightmarish Phantom Hypnos Living Armor Death Sovereign] A unique evolution is given to a Living Armor that has surpassed a mortal''s strength and had be Divine in nature while developing the ability to enter dreams and travel through them and more by evolving. Take upon the Divine Fragment of Hypnos, the God of Sleep and Dreams to acquire supernatural powers that can easily surpass anymon sense, and even the ones you already possess. This evolution grants a great enhancement to Magic, Death Attribute, and your ability to enter Dreams, alongside acquiring knowledge and power from them. It also enhances the strength of all your Magic capabilities and mental fortitude. ¡­ Mental fortitude and dream powers, I see. So I guess there are two options. Boundary breaking (whatever this actually means). And dream travel. Why not both? Come on System, let me fuse them or something¡­ Ding! [Fuse both Evolution Options? Cost: 30.000 Skill Points] Eh? Whew, what a surprise this is! Samsara System-chan is trying her best I guess? Or his best? Well, it doesn''t have a gender, so I am going to call him and her with both. Though¡­ it cost a ton of Skill Points to fuse together! That''s almost all of the Skill Points I got by eating the Souls of the threeedians with the Familiar Spirits of Hekaton, this is incredibly unfair. But getting both effects off the bat is sweet. Although¡­ maybe in my next evolution the option I don''t take appears again, so maybe I can pick it then? But how long will it take me to get to Rank 13 though? It took me 6 months to get to Rank 12! Hmmm, well, there''s a lot of juicy enemies here. The Demon Gods, the other Heroes lurking around, the Vampires, and whoever is this guy who is making the Souls go crazy in fear for his presence (most likely the Necromancer knockoff who hase back for revenge like the good clich¨¦ viin he is). I am sure that as long as I kill them all with everyone else, I should be able to get to Rank 13.. and maybe even 14?! Imagine getting to Rank 14 in less than a year, couldn''t be me, it hasn''t happened yet after all. But maybe¡­? Well, feeling like I would waste Skill Points, I simply decide the obvious one. Sorry Hypnos, but I am more into the hot Hecate, no hard feelings, you are a cool dude. Go to take a nap for now. Ding! [You have selected the [Rank 12: Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] Evolution Option!] sh! Suddenly, my entire body is showed with blue mes and white mist, my entire soul is shrouded with this as well, and I begin to change and evolve. My soul, as always, begins to evolve too. Since I started in the dungeon that my soul has been evolving every time I did. I think that it managed to mutate so much because the asshole of Bestellen left a giant wound on it¡­ and maybe the Samsara System took advantage of it, abusing this open area of the soul to stretch it every time I evolved. The soul may be also sucked the energy of the environment or something? Or maybe from the evolution itself? My other theory was that the soul evolved too because I had no flesh to be developed through the evolution, so the evolution directly affected the soul instead. Nheless, I got pretty strong through that, but I still had a crap ton of challenges. Suddenly, I heard the voice of a woman whispering to my ears. "Hmm¡­ What a good soul¡­ Fitting of being the boundary breaker¡­ Interesting¡­ Oh, I see that you have many Ghost friends too? I suppose we are friends then," she said. I felt as if cold hands embraced my soul, wrapping themselves around it. And then I felt a cold kiss on my forehead, as a rush of power entered directly into my very soul. This was¡­ amazing. It felt amazing, I mean. Was that Hecate? Damn, she didn''t evenin like the crybaby of Thanatos. Perhaps my Guidance guided her? I don''t really know. What I know is that I have evolved, as I open my eyes again, my armor has changed to "its original form" which is gigantic, I think it is like¡­ almost 8 meters now? Whew. It is all demonic in appearance, with spiky decorations and more. But now there''s what seems to be arge witch-hat-shaped helmet on it, which looks quite hrious. However, I quickly shapeshift back my armor into a dress and my phantom and soul into my usual appearance. A rush of new power engulfs my soul, as it feels like it was born anew¡­ Well, this evolution felt a bit different than before, especially by that voice¡­ Did Hecate just happily gave me a piece of her soul and blessed me? I ampletely in the blue in here. My soul, however, feels even more real than ever before, I can simply will it and it is just like flesh, I can squeeze it and the skin has wrinkles, there are even little transparent airs growing in my arm, very little though, you can''t even see them if you were ordinary. My long wine-colored hair had be silky too, even more than before. Damn¡­ ----- Chapter 455 - Breaker Of Boundaries ----- After evolving, I was showered with many System Windows. ?? Ding! [You have evolved into a [Rank 12: Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign]!] [All your stats have increased!] [You earned bonus skill proficiency!] [You acquired the [Hecate: Level 1], [Alternate-Dimension Travel: Level 1], and [Breaker of Boundaries: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Hecate: Level 1], [Alternate-Dimension Travel: Level 1], [Breaker of Boundaries: Level 1], [Spectral Six Senses: Level 5], [Monstrous Strength; Level 5], [Super Strength Ergement: Level 5], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 8], [Spectral Form: Level 8], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 4], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 4], [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 4], [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4], [Super Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 3], [Chant Revocation; Level 9], [Shadow Soul Binding Technique: Level 1], [Group Thought Processing: Level 5], [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 5], [Golem Creation: Level 5], [Soul Sealing: Level 5], [Govern Created Undead: Level 5], [Fortress Form: Level 8], [Death Thread Reeling Technique: Level 3], [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique: Level 4], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 8], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 5], [Spectral Embodiment; Level 5], [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 3], [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 3], [Precise Body Size Alteration: Level 2], [Endless Body Division: Level 2], [Space Expansion; Level 9], [Comfort Maintenance; Level 9], [Rough Road Travel; Level 8], [Precise Driving; Level 8], [Mechanical Creation: Level 2], [Mechanical Transformation: Level 2], [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 2], [Deformed Soul: Level 5], [Mana Storage Armor: Level 6], [Soul Parasite: Level 4], [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 4], [Yin: Level 7], [Hades: Level 6], [Nyx: Level 5], and [Thanatos: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Chant Revocation; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chant Nullification: -] Skill!] [The [Space Expansion; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dimensional Expansion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Comfort Maintenance; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Comfortable Interior: Level 1] Skill!] Ooh?! Aren''t those new Skills super amazing-sounding or is that just my idea? Alternate Dimensional Travel? Really?! And then Breaker of Boundaries?! I don''t even know what that does! And the other old skills awakened as well! Now, I don''t even need to chant anymore (I wasn''t doing it anyway), and I don''t get the Mana penalty I would get by not chanting as well. Dimensional Expansion suddenly made my internal space inside my soul even bigger, just as it says, like an alternate dimension! That''s insane. And then Comfortable Interior made everything even morefortable, I guess? Though there is still the problem of fixing the darkness everywhere else, it''s hard to create a truly colorful world all around, the artificial sun and clouds can get you so far¡­ Well, I have heard from Kireina that her main body turned into a true Goddess and that she acquired something named "Divine Realm", which is actually just like a real-world, with a continent and everything¡­ clouds, and more. She said that every God in Genesis has a Divine Realm. From what I know, Gods in here also can generate their own Divine Realms, but instead of being like real worlds, they are more like illusory spaces, although maybe strong enough Gods can generate more realndscapes, I would assume that they can''t make thingspletely solid and "real"¡­ I suppose that Gods are fairly different here than in Genesis, especially seeing how Genesis Gods are more like Immortal Cultivators from a Chinese Xianxia novel¡­ Here it is rather different, only the ancient Gods are the "true" Gods, while everyone else got to "godhood" through different methods. Humans and Demi-humans became Gods by leaving their physical bodies away and fusing their souls with a fragment of a "true" God''s soul, bing Familiar Spirits or Heroic Spirits. After they umte enough power, often through worship, their souls can evolve until acquiring a density simr to true Gods. Or that''s what I have heard. But then there''s the Elder Dragon, Titans, Beast Kings, and Demon Gods, they are different in this regard, I would guess. Most Elder Dragon, Titans, and Beast Kings are the offspring of their parents, which are some of the "true" Gods who have physical bodies, only some of these Gods havepletely ethereal bodies, such as Bestellen, as there are other Gods who haverge physical bodies resembling animals¡­ such as Vedon and Lamus. A differentiation between Bright Gods and Dark Gods is that the Dark Gods, most of them, have physical bodies. The God of Sins and Darkness is actually a Titan, and the father of many Titans too. There is also a Dark God who resembles a Dragon¡­ But I don''t remember who it was. Anyways, these offspring are born with super powerful god-like strength and some divinity of sorts, and they develop it as they grow older, it seems. After these groups of guys, there''s the Demon Gods, and these can vary from all these methods, or be monsters that Ranked Up so much they got as strong as Demigods, and their souls evolved to gain power from worship. There''s something called Existence Ranks, perhaps after reaching a certain threshold of soul density and power, you can kind of develop powers that mortals can''t, like power from worship and so on. In this regard, we already reached this threshold with Ervas, and we could be considered Demigods, I guess. I would guess that quite the weak demigods though¡­ Although after this fight, and evolving, I surely feel way stronger than before. The Necromancer, which weter learned to be a part of the leftover consciousness of the Demon God-King deposited inside the fragments he had known about other methods, which he was trying to achieve through his strange experiments, I guess he was trying to cheat the "ssic mode" of doing it. Anyways, it would be nice to check these new Skills and what they can do for me¡­ ¡­ [Hecate: Level 1] A Skill that represents that you possess part of the power of Hecate, the Goddess of Boundaries, Witchcraft, Ghosts, and more. This Skill enhances all of your Magic capabilities, your ability to cross boundaries, and the power of all your Ghosts (and Undead-type Monsters!). The more the Skill levels up, the greater the enhancements be. ¡­ [Alternate-Dimension Travel: Level 1] A Skill that only those capable of crossing the boundaries of space and enter alternate dimensions can use. This Skill lets the user travel through an alternate space to reach another space, unlike Teleportation-based Skills, the user must move through space to reach the ce instead of being instantly moved there, but the user is also capable of reaching anywhere through this method unlike Teleportation-based methods, where you must have visited such ces to teleport there. ¡­ [Breaker of Boundaries: Level 1] A Skill that only those capable of defying space and time and break the boundaries that separate different spaces can acquire. With this Skill, you acquire the ability to break through the boundaries of nes, worlds, and dimensions, giving you the ability toprehend the fabric of reality and acquire the capacity of breaking through its boundaries. ¡­ I see¡­ Wait. Isn''t this like¡­ super overpowered or something? Is this okay, System? Really? Do I deserve this? The System quickly answers me with itsdy-like voice. "This is a power unlocked by your very soul, I didn''t simply gift it to you, I am not a Skill-making machine¡­" Oh¡­ ----- Chapter 456 - Crossing The Boundaries? ----- Okay, what was that?! ?? I just can¡­ cross dimensions I guess. Yeah, what about the effort of getting into this point and all? All thrown down the drain. I mean, I still put a lot of effort, I''ve fought a lot and suffered a fair bit as well. If I had a flesh body I would have surely cried tears, bleed blood, and all of that stuff. Well, yeah, no. Anyways, what''s up with this? How do I even use it? Do I just wish to go back to Earth? As if answering my questions, the skill effect activates, and I suddenly fall from my bed¡­ somewhere else. Eh? Where am I? I look around everywhere but there''s only darkness. My sight senses begin to adjust around me, as I can notice¡­ things within this darkness. I can see an endless stacked amount ofyers pretty much everywhere. It''s as if all of this darkness was made ofyers. But where am I? "Samsara System, can you help me?" "This is the power of Breaker of Boundaries, you can freely trespass boundaries that close dimensions, worlds, and more. As someone that doesn''t have a flesh body like you, you are mostly unaffected by everything. However, someone with physical bodies such as Ervas would most likely need oxygen, and the temperatures here would freeze his body quickly. Also, you have entered an area named Spatial Layers. Theseyers you see are Spatial Layers, they connect this world with many other spaces across the universe¡­ I think," said the Samsara System. "Having you around is very useful! You just know everything!" "Not really, I only know what the System originally knew. I suggest you go back to Kritias, you can''t enter other worlds without having an Origin of that world, or you would be deemed as an invader and suppressed by the world''s Laws, and if you enter an outer void space, you willst an eternity there before finding somewhere to be, youck the means to travel fast through space¡­ And if you go too far, you might even lose your way and not be able to go back to Kritias¡­" "Oh okay, I guess it is not so overpowered if I need so many things for this to actually work properly¡­" I quickly deactivated the skill as I appeared over the bed as if nothing. Now then, that was quite something. I guess I cannot go anywhere I want without proper means to guide myself through this entirety of the cosmos, and I also need some way to enter other worlds without being suppressed by theirws. And what about going back home? Can I go back there? Maybe I still have the origin of that world? "Although you can travel faster through Alternate-Dimension Travel, you need a faster way to move, or you would have to spend billions of years to reach the," said the System. Oh¡­ I guess I need some way to create wormholes or something to instantly go somewhere else. Until then, I am stuck in Kritias yet¡­ right? "Indeed. Though through my powers, it could be possible to instantly send your soul to other worlds¡­ you would need to die for that." To die?! Is there any other way? "No. Until you acquire the power to modify my mainframe and revoke this requirement, it''s impossible. And even then, without being connected to Hekaton''s powers, I would require tremendous amounts of energy to let you do world-hopping¡­" I see, I see. I shouldn''t have even asked then¡­ Well, that''s that. However, aside from this disappointment, Breaker of Boundaries seem to also help in infiltering ces, such as¡­ Divine Realms! Yeah, now I just need to find where they might be and I could even go knock right into the door of a Demon God, how wonderful. Additionally, I tried out Alternate-Dimension Travel and it worked pretty amazingly, it was literally as if I entered some kind of spatial tunnel where I could go anywhere through this different space and not be detected. Of course, I can''t see anything, but I can kind of instinctively guide myself through it thanks to Breaker of Boundaries. But I believe I might need to practice this a bit more, of course. Maybe a lot¡­ Anyways, aside from all of this wacky stuff, I should really change Jobs, shouldn''t I? Wait, now I am wondering something else¡­ "Are you going to ask me every single thing you wonder now?" Hey, now that you can talk I might as well¡­ "I suppose it is quite obvious to have curiosity over such things that often seem unbelievable, so it is fine." Anyways, I was wondering how does the Job changing stuff works? Why can I take old Jobs and max them out so quickly? "That''s because of your over umted experience over that old Job''s specific field. Alongside actual Experience Points, you had stored for Jobs, which I let you utilize right away sometimes. Unlike Ranks, Jobs increase their level by doing what the Jobs is all about, so it is easier to level it up to max if you already are very good in what the Job originally had as the standard that it wanted you to reach before reaching max level¡­ For example, a Tailor Job will reach max level if you can already create fine clothes with ease, and so on." Oh, that''s quite enlightening, Samsara System is always there to help, I suppose. Alright then, time to check my avable Jobs after evolving and all of that. Although I am quite dead-set to get the Death Goddess Job at the end, for now, let''s pick a few old Jobs though. ¡­ [Jobs Avable] [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory], [Death Goddess], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Qliphoth] (New!), [Abyssal Shadow Monarch] (New!), [Legendary Mechanic] (New!), [Dimensional Traveler] (New!), [Hecate] (New!) ¡­ One, two, three, four, five! Five new Jobs¡­ And they are all looking quite fresh. And¡­ eh? Some Jobs are missing. I suppose those were reced or "upgraded" by the new ones, so old Jobs won''t stay forever now, they will simply upgrade if enough time passes by? Hm¡­ That''s kind of both good and bad, I guess? And these new Jobs look appealing. Qliphoth¡­ I am sure that one sounds eerie. But it is the Tree of Death, an opposite of the Tree of Life, I think. I think it was something rted to¡­ the Jews? I don''t remember. Thing is, it was simr to the Tree Of Life, and it harbored sins and evil¡­ which were like worlds. So maybe, like Yggdrasil, it has worlds? Wait, will this Job give me the ability to have 8 more spaces inside my soul? That would be way too good¡­ It would also be nice if one of them didn''t look so dark¡­ But maybe if they are all about evil, they might end up looking even worse. Hmm, what a pain¡­ Well, I will pick the Train Job first. To think that I have a Train Job¡­ This is a bit stupid but cool at the same time. Is this due to my Veronica''s Express? Come on, System, you didn''t have to take it too seriously! Well, whatever¡­ ----- Chapter 457 - Veronica’s Job Changes ----- [Jobs Avable] ?? [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train], [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions], [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage], [Gluttonous Material Devourer], [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory], [Death Goddess], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Qliphoth] (New!), [Abyssal Shadow Monarch] (New!), [Legendary Mechanic] (New!), [Dimensional Traveler] (New!), [Hecate] (New!) As I open my Job options, I find five new Jobs avable, Qliphoth, the tree of death, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Legendary Mechanic, Dimensional Traveler, and Hecate. I remember Ervas telling me before that he got the Yggdrasil Job¡­ maybe I am the opposite? I mean, we are slowly getting more and more apart from each other. I am bing a Death Goddess and he''s a Life God. And as he develops his Life Magic, he''s losing more and more of his power over Death, which he slightly shared with me for some time. Well, he can still see Souls as a Spiritualist, and they also kind of obey him if he calls them, but he''s specializing more into nature and life stuff, and well, telekinesis and his new Void thingy. Anyways, I can more or less do all he does, and he can do all I do whenever we maintain our souls fused, and we can now maintain them fused from arge distance, as our Soul Fusion Skill levels up. Maybe one day we can maintain them fused from an indefinite distance¡­ Anyways, I will take the first Job of the night. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train]!] [You acquired the [Air-Running: Level 1], and [Strengthen Attribute Values: Transportation: Level 1] Skills!] [The Levels of the [Air-Running: Level 1], [Strengthen Attribute Values: Transportation: Level 1], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 9], [Spectral Form: Level 9], [Abyssal Charge: Level 7], [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 4], [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 4], [Precise Body Size Alteration: Level 3], [Endless Body Division: Level 3], [Crafting; Level 7], [cksmithing; Level 7], [Engineering: Level 7], [Construction: Level 7], [Dimensional Expansion: Level 1], [Comfortable Interior: Level 1], [Rough Road Travel; Level 9], [Spectral Embodiment; Level 9], [Precise Driving; Level 9], and [Electrify: Level 8] Skills have increased!] [The [Rough Road Travel; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [All Road Travel: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Driving; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Perfect Driving: Level 1] Skill!] Two new Skills and the other two awakened. These two new Skills are interesting. One helps me run over the air without needing to spend Mana for it as if it were a natural thing of my very self. And the other enhances all my stats while I am transporting things or people. Quite fitting for a phantasmal train such as me. Additionally, now I have something of a mental blueprint of a train, and can turn into one in an instant¡­ Yeah, that''s nice I guess. The other two Skills that awakened seem to be just to make traveling swifter. All Road Travel and Perfect Driving sound like ultimate skills¡­ Why do they still level up then? And what will they awaken into after this? Space Travel? I wish¡­ ¡­Wait, there are also three other Skills at Level 10 and have not awakened¡­ What is this trickery? Awaken, my masters! ¡­ No? Okay then, don''t awaken, I don''t need you anyways, I can be by myself. I already got over you anyway, I got my family, my daughter, and my wives, I don''t need anything from you! ¡­ Come on, awaken! Nothing¡­ Maybe I should stop being melodramatic and simply change into more Jobs, that''s always the solution to all possible problems in my life. ¡­Yeah, I am not joking. Though, can we make my new problem going into space? I really want to go space, Kritias is getting old! ¡­Not really, let''s not take that statement seriously. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 2!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 13!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 34!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 56!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 78!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] Just in time, time to hit the next Job right away. [You changed Jobs to [Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions]!] [You acquired the [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Spectral Six Senses: Level 6], [Precise Mana Control: Level 2], [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 2], [Undeath Spirit Queen Magic: Level 1], [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 6], [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 7], [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 8], [Murder Healing: Level 9], [Mind Attack: Level 7], [ultism: Level 3], [Mind Encroachment: Level 7], [Curse Synthesis: Level 8], [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 9], [Curse Eater: Level 9], and [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Murder Healing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [ughter Healing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Spirit Fusion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Curse Eater: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Jynx Eater: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Emotion Maniption and Absorption: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Lust: Level 1] Skill!] Illusion Magic? Like the one Kireina has! So maybe emotions and all of that are rted to this Attribute? Though she said that it wasn''t the attribute of this world, when she emerged here and brought it, perhaps it became part of this world as an attribute¡­ I tried to use it but the only thing I can kind of do for the moment is created pink smoke and¡­ make some illusory thing, nothing fancy. However, the Skills that awakened seem pretty juicy. ughter Healing can let me drain even more Hp from the enemies I kill, while Divine Spirit Fusion¡­ Maybe I can fuse with Shade? That would be certainly something. Jynx Eater has the same effect¡­ but maybe I can eat stronger curses now? Like God Curses? And then there''s Lust¡­ Why? Am I a lustful woman? Well, perhaps. But not that much to receive the whole Sin as a Skill! [Lust: Level 1/10] The embodiment of the user''s lust, the power to control other emotions and desires, to change them into obsessive and murderous emotions, and more. Grants the user the ability to control any subject''s emotions, to shape them, to change them, or to even add new emotions, changing their way of thinking and even how they act. ¡­ Well, this is interesting, it is really like an upgrade of that one¡­ Damn, was I really like this? Did I ever have the potential? No, wait, I got this Skill from the ck Ooze of the Demon God-King I think. So it awakened into this monstrosity of a Skill¡­ Huh. Did the Demon God-King had this Sin? Maybe he had all Sins? No¡­ Maybe this is just a thing from my own System,pletely unrted to this guy. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 56!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 78!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] Ah, just in time¡­ Let''s take thisst Job before Death Goddess. It''s finally time to have Light Magic atst! Time to be a Light Attribute Mage. Ding! [You changed Jobs into the [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage]!] ----- Chapter 458 - Demigoddess ----- [You changed Jobs to [Pseudo Light Attribute Mage]!] ?? [You learned the [Pseudo Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Pseudo Light Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 5], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 5], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 8], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 8], [Shadow Soul Binding Technique: Level 2], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 4], [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 4], [Precise Mana Control: Level 3], and [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 8] Skills have increased!] I changed Jobs and now I can kind of conjure my own Light Attribute Magic. However, it is as the skill name implies, Limited. But now I can be more independent with it! Even then, asking Shade and Ozgeth to conjure it is always easier¡­ But I can fuse both my own Light Magic and that of theirs though, can''t I? Hey, now that I think about it, I never had any kind of magic affinity, I kind of¡­ simply built them from zero. So odd, has this ever happened before? Or maybe the almighty System that I have, which is above the System that everyone else has is the reason? Perhaps¡­ System, tell me. "¡­You really like asking things, don''t you? And indeed, it is just as you believe, it is thanks to me that you can use Elemental Magic despite not having originally any affinity. However, it has been also thanks to your soul wound, which let you leak attribute mana inside your soul and synthetically gave you an affinity to Death and now Light¡­ and well, Illusion too. Though the soul wound is gone the ability to absorb attribute mana remains¡­" I see¡­ Wait, so it''s thanks to Bestellen that I can develop elemental magic? "More or less. It is thanks to Bestellen that you have grown so strong, actually. He wound he caused brought you more benefits than anything when you reincarnated¡­" I see, so his hate and scorn made me stronger¡­ "No, I don''t think that''s what I meant¡­" I see, so from his hate, I became stronger, heh. "¡­You are hopeless." I am joking, I know the technicalities. Come on,ugh for once. "¡­No." What a grumpy System. Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 2!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 13!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 34!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 56!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 78!] Ding! [Your Job Level has reached Level 100!] Now, time to change Jobs to¡­ System, is there any other Job I could max out right away? "Checking¡­ No, for now, try to take a Job that is from the newest ones for a greater boost, I assume that you might enter into fights soon enough." Yeah, you assume correctly! Then¡­ Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Death Goddess]!] [You learned the [Demigoddess: Level 1] Skill!] Eh? [The Levels of the [Demigoddess: Level 1], [Spectral Six Senses: Level 7], [Monstrous Strength; Level 6], [Super Strength Ergement: Level 6], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 9], [Light and Life Resistance: Level 9], [Great Demoness Commander: Level 4], [Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 4], [Golem Creation: Level 6], [Soul Sealing: Level 6], [Govern Created Undead: Level 6], [Death Attribute Magic: Level 9], [Hollow Demon Queen Magic: Level 2], [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 6], [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Pseudo Light Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Precise Mana Control: Level 4], [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 3], [Undeath Spirit Queen Magic: Level 2], [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 7], and [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 9] Skills have increased!] [The [Abyssal Tartarus Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Abyssal Death Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spectral Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaos Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Magic Damage Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Light and Life Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Light and Life Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Death Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Death Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Tartarus Soul Embodiment; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Abyssal Death Soul Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spectral Embodiment; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaos Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] Skill awakening galore! And I am a Demigoddess now, I guess? But really, what is this Demigoddess Skill? The other awakened Skills seem to have awakened based on that a bit. At least the Soul and Soul Embodiment ones, which are now Divine Abyssal Death Soul! Well, my soul really did had some changes, it seems that it is gigantic now and- Eh? What is this? the internal space changed suddenly. It is as if there was a giant cave¡­ like an underworld? Interesting. Everyone is exploring it a bit, it seems empty though, but there are weirdkes of slimy phantasmal liquids, creepy trees bearing fruits that are literally giant eyes, or other that bear fruits simr to¡­ palpitating hearts? Very interesting indeed. Wait, then it is not empty at all. Woah. I keep ring at it and it expands as long as my perception can see¡­ almost the entire dimension within my soul is now thisrge¡­ what could I even call this? Netherworld? Well, there is a lot of things inside, and they all seem¡­ physical. I mean, some people are already trying out the heart and eye fruits and they said they tasted just like meat. There are also strange fish in these phantasmal rivers that haverge frog-like legs. Giant one-eyed bats fly above¡­ where did you guys evene from? And there are more and more weird trees, like one that is gigantic and made of ck and oozy tentacles, and walks with hooves¡­ Um, excuse sir, where did you evene from? Whew, this is getting wild. Maybe I did¡­ get a Divine Realm as Kireina described them as? Well, that''s¡­ indeed. That''s quite something. Alright, at the very least let''s check what this Demigoddess Skill does. [Demigoddess: Level 2/10] A Skill that represents that the user has crossed the realm of a mortal, and has ascended into a Demigoddess. As a Demigoddess, you can begin to develop God-like abilities by growing stronger. You can also gain more power from worship and faith, such as more EXP, Skill Points, and even Skill Proficiency. Additionally, the user can interfere with the world''sws andprehend the Grand Dao. ¡­ The what of Dao? Wrong genre! This world is not a Cultivation Novel¡­ But I guess it is what it is¡­ I can develop god-like powers now. For now, I continue ring at my "Divine Realm", as I explore it with a Soul Clone. It is very vast¡­ The ceiling seems covered in colorful crystals, and there are all kinds of strange ores inside the walls, or some even growing right over the ground I guess. I have be a treasure trove. ----- [Name: Veronica] [Race: [Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: Death Goddess] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 61.240] [Health Points: 246.560/246.560] [Mana Points: 1.604.452.250/1.604.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 1.240.000.000/1.240.000.000] [Strength: 174.200] [Defense: 135.460] [Magic: 92.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 74.660] [Agility: 62.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 80.600] (+10.000) Chapter 459 - Ervas Thoughts ----- Thest fight was intense, but I believe that we managed to pull out a victory thanks to Veronica, mostly. ?? I was still quite too cautious and ended giving them too much time. I was quite foolish, I have to admit it. I should be rasher, perhaps¡­ Or not? I don''t know, but it seemed that because I was overly cautious that I was also not killed by the explosion of the Familiar Spirit of Hekaton. If I wentpletely all out, I might have killed them quickly¡­ but Veronica wouldn''t have been able to reach me and tell me about the bomb. Hmm, it was indeed a close call. But now things should be fine, and I also ate part of the two. Mason and Lucas¡­ Well, those two were quite something. Thinking about them barely brings me anything that I should care for. I do remember that Lucas was a timid man, but goodhearted. And Mason¡­ well, thest moments of his life was him ming me about everything going bad in Future Kritias. I believe that he was insane, maybe. Wait, am I insane? Perhaps. Well, between me and I, I think I am a bit saner, hopefully. I really don''t believe that I am the culprit behind everything going wrong in the future Kritias. I suppose Mason was too brainwashed even until now, I can''t believe he actually wanted to join us while having such a mentality. I guess being about to die made his inner selfe out¡­ Well, that''s that. And about Lucas¡­ I had intended to keep his soul, perhaps give him a new body or something, but he used his powers to slow us down, and ultimately we just ate him too. It was sad because we were not able topletely replicate the cheat ability he had, which was undoubtedly overpowered. Nheless, we managed to add some of its effects into our already existing powers, and due to that, Gaia, who had received a new body, seemed to shine brighter than before after that, perhaps she will be a God Spirit? I don''t really know¡­ Though, she is already something called "Mythical Life Spirit Queen", and she even has a Status, she seems to have be something in between living beings and spirits, simrly, to Shade. I remember Kireina saying something about some of her wives being half-spirits, perhaps this could be a good term to call Gaia and Shade now, half-spirits. Nheless, things seem to be calming down for the moment, everyone is about to go to sleep as well, and so I n to do so as well. My mind has been developing rather greatly now. I believe I am capable of harboring more bright emotions, which is good. I have beentely able to smile honestly and without forcing it, although it ends being a very mild smile¡­ It makes me sad deep down to think that I might not be able to show those I love a sincere smile. It often makes me doubt if I am even anymore the person I used to be. After all, there is Veronica who is more like I used to be now. So what am I then? I had wondered that many times before, but after so long, I had concluded that I was simply a new person, me. I am simply put, Ervas. Although it might sound foolish, melodramatic, and unnecessary, I needed this thought toe to my mind and make fill me with the resolve to not live by what I used to be but live as I am now, and to protect what I am now and those I love now. However, this doesn''t mean that those I left behind in my previous life will be ignored and be given responsibility for Veronica only. I n to takeplete responsibility for all my wrongdoings, and the terrible mistakes Imitted as Anastacia. It pains my heart every time I think about my fallen people, and every night I pray for their safety to the Dark Gods. I don''t know why I exactly pray to the Dark Gods, but I believe they might be on our side, or so I hope. Although I might seem cold outside, I consider myself a weak person, and my will is rather weak too. Because Ie out as silent and cold, it might seem as if I were filled with resolve and intelligence, but at times I believe I am very stupid as well. I wish I could be a better leader, but with Veronica at my side, things are not so bad. She''s the light that reveals a path in my life, despite us being once the same person, I believe she has be someone even greater than our past self, while I have diverged into my own version. We are different and perhaps we even represent and hold power over different things, but we walk through the same path, and we hold simr beliefs. I believe she loves me, and so I love her as well. We have be something simr to a brother and a sister, and I like this rtionship a lot. It makes me feel weed by my former self who is still alive at my side. I had never considered what it would feel like conversing and forming a family bond with my own self before, but it is indeed something beautiful which I don''t ever want to forget. It always fills me with the courage to think that she will be at my side even in the most perilous of situations, she is someone that I can rely on, alongside all those I love as well. Thanks to them are that I get over m insecurities, fears, and weaknesses, and brace myself with resolve, confronting the challenges ahead of our path with all the courage I can muster. But even then, I often feel doubts about my own power and hold back, bing overly cautious. This is a nature I cannot change so easily, but I am trying to improve as much as I can for the moment. However, it is not as if such nature hasn''t proven to be useful¡­ Nheless, for now, I will evolve. ----- Chapter 460 - Evolution! ...Eh? ----- As I was thinking about evolving and considering it, now that the System has awakened with consciousness, I always wondered how I could manifest the bloodlines hidden within my own bloodline. ?? I do believe that it was something triggered through evolution, but this didn''t exactly happen in my previous life as Anastacia, nor it happened to other humans either, so why me in specific? The System quickly answers me with a soothing voice. "Simply put, it was because of yourrge amounts of Mana." "Mana? Really? That''s it?" I asked. "¡­And your previous evolutions. Your previous evolutions were triggered by your abnormal amount of Mana and the void within your soul. In fact, everything is triggered by a series of things that only you have manifested¡­" "Oh¡­ But how exactly?" "When you evolved into a Hollow Demon, your entire bloodlines already began to resonate with yourrge quantities of mana. Bloodlines in this world had not beenpletely developed like in other worlds I have been connected to, however, through your mana, a quantitative change triggered them, and through the information gathered in a world named Abyss, which used bloodlines as powerful abilities, I decided to make of such ancient bloodlines that were dwelling within your being into new powers to aid your growth." "I¡­ see¡­" "It might be confusing, but with every evolution, you acquired a new bloodline, which I used as the perfect opportunity to stimte their gic information over your body. As a result, you gained many new powers but also became¡­ rather chimeric. Nheless, the newest evolutions will sadly not unlock any more Bloodlines, as you have acquired all of them. The disease Djinn was lost when you grabbed the Ifrit one." "Oh¡­" "But fear not, you should be able to absorb bloodlines from strong entities as of now, or at least after you evolve and grab a few special Jobs. Nheless, the power to steal bloodlines dwells within you too, Ervas." "That''s more than I thought. But thanks¡­ I wonder if I could grab the Bloodline of a Titan¡­" "Of a titan? Do you desire to grow bigger?" "I¡­ Well¡­ Maybe¡­" "Hm, I see¡­ Perhaps, though you will need to fight one beforehand." "Yeah, I understand, thanks a lot." "No problem." "Also¡­ Why did my Demon Metabolism be Demon King Body?" "Oh that, that''s because you fused your body with the Demo God-King body parts, and unknowingly absorbed the bloodline and gic information dwelling within these flesh pieces¡­" "Eh? Really?" "Yes. I have not gathered enough data, but it seems that is a highly mutagenic bloodline. I don''t know if other Gods have bloodlines, but this entity was already very uniquepared to the others¡­" "I see¡­ So the skill was named like that by yours?" "I don''t actually name the Skills, they are automatically generated." "So that''s how it is. Okay, thank you- Wait, another question," "¡­Yes?" "How can we use the Demon God-King Fragments without any drawback? I don''t think other Samsara System users can use it like we do, right?" "Oh, that. I have not much data gathered about that subject. But I believe that it might be rted to your abnormal souls which had taken into the shape of the monstrous essence that the Demon God-King was made of¡­ It isplicated. But perhaps your mutated Souls had even surpassed other Demon Gods in howplex, and vast they are¡­ By imitating a simr nature to the Demon God-King, you have "Deceived" the fragments, and they had be yours now." "Hm. I don''t know if I should feel happy or sorrowful about knowing that my soul is so ugly that it is recognized as the real deal by such grotesque fragments¡­" I sighed. "Cheer up, it is a good way to grow stronger, make sure to gather as many as you can, if you still want to defeat Bestellen." "Hm, I will, thank you for your insights and help, it is very useful to have someone that can answer such questions now. I eve feel quite relieved that you''re here to help me." "A pleasure to make you happy." "¡­I do wonder, why is it a pleasure?" "That''s because I wouldn''t have been born nor gained consciousness if it weren''t because of you and Veronica. That''s why I see both of you as my parents and family. Thanks to your experiences and more, I have evolved and be something¡­ perhaps greater." "So it is gratitude?" "More or less, and a bit of devotion. I believe your guidance has guided me too." "It can do that?" "Indeed. You have shown me a lot of things, and now I have be anew. As if I am just beginning to be reborn, emotions and more are things I have learned from both of you. Even if you constantly believe that you''re emotionless, Ervas, you are in fact a very emotional person." "Really? I am not a robot?" "¡­You should never think such a thing, Ervas. You are definitely not a robot, you are you, Ervas, a beautiful young boy with many emotions that are simply waiting toe out of your head. You simply need to keep developing. I can help you as much as I can, but there''s also the need for your resolve to do these things." "That was a bit embarrassing, but I will take the praises¡­ And thanks for your help again." "No problem, now I rmend you go evolve at once, I am sure that your next evolution might be something different now." "I see, I will go then." After rifying some things, I decided to nce at my evolution options¡­ [Evolution Options] [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King] .. Eh? That''s¡­ all? Wait, this overly simplified name is¡­ just what I wanted. I was getting rather tired of the overly long ones anyway. And this¡­ but only a single one? And¡­ Divine Chimera Beast Demon King. Now that I read it well, it is like a mix of everything I am I suppose. And Divine¡­ I am not even four years yet and I have already attained something "divine"¡­ Interesting. Well, Veronica is not even a year old and she has reached even farther. ----- Chapter 461 - New Evolution Option ----- [Evolution Options] ?? [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King] Before me appears a new evolution that I didn''t expect, to be honest. It was just¡­ very simplified. That''s a good thing though, I like things to be simple to an extent. My race name was getting so big it was weird to even pronounce it. It felt like a tongue twister. Not really my thing, this is simplified and nicer at the end, way better, in my opinion. And¡­ Rank 11 already, I have reallye a long way. Well, Veronica is always a Rank higher than me though¡­ But that''s good, she needs to be stronger than me if she wants to keep her figure as the older sister. If I were to be of a Rank higher, would I be the older brother? Wait, I am actually older than her¡­ She''s¡­ around 9 months old in a few days. And I am 3 years old. Eh? I feel scammed now. No, wait, I should stop thinking nonsensical and useless things, and go directly to what''s important. However, my curiosity is getting the better of me and I want to see the specific details of such an outstandingly simplified evolution option. I quickly use Appraisal on it, as I nce at its info. ¡­ [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King] A Divine Evolution is given to someone who has umted an enormous quantity of genes from different bloodlines, alongside a Divine Bloodline. This evolution grants the user the ability to shapeshift through the use of such genes swifter while being able to create new chimeric beings through the maniption of gic material. Additionally, it grants greater physical capabilities and enhances all types of Magic. ¡­ Oh, I see¡­ So I unknowingly really did absorb the Demon God-King''s gic material without knowing¡­ And this is what counts as the Divine Bloodline? But what is eve the bloodline of this entity? The Demon God-King¡­ even after eating the Necromancer who seemed to be made from a residual part of his original soul, we never go to see his actual memories with Veronica. So it is still a mystery as to what is he really. It is only known that he appeared thousands of years ago and led the Demon Gods, and even helped many new ones raise with his strange powers. He was said to be a Dark and Bright God at the same time, made from what made them all. This is why he was probably so strong and needed to be sliced into many pieces which wereter on sealed to defeat him. "Defeat" him, because he was never actually killed, he still lives everywhere. But now, he''s used as a tool, although sometimes he manages to parasitize mortals with his fragments, and depending on the fragment, if it holds some residual memory, it can even gain consciousness, forming entities simr to the Necromancer. I believe that the entity that is causing this pain to the souls around Seashore might be one of such beings¡­ If it is too strong for us, we must be cautious of what it will do, and try to strike it down as quickly as possible. However, due to many restraints, we cannot do it for now, as we believe that the threats against us keep growing bigger and bigger. But that is not exactly a bad thing, the more the merrier. With enough challenges, we can grow faster¡­ But first of all, I must evolve. So I click it and do it. Ding! [You have selected the [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King] Evolution Option!] The moment I selected the evolution, my entire body began to bubble. As if my flesh was constantly twisting with each passing second. My bones broke and regenerated anew, and so did the rest of the body. My bones were torn apart and then regenerated, even my eyes burnt and came back. Though it wasn''t really agonizing, I didn''t felt any pain, but it was very strange¡­ ¡­ I think I fell asleep for a few minutes. Now that I have woken up, things have ended. I have evolved. The first thing I notice is that I have be¡­ a bit taller. I seem to have be as tall as a boy on his 11-12, perhaps. My body has also matured¡­ I don''t know how to feel about it, should I have treasured my youth a bit more? I have grown up already¡­ No wait, I am still quite small though, so maybe everything is not over yet. Hmm, I wish I could do a time skip to live my youth peacefully before I could hit 18 years old¡­ Then, I would be able to have a family with Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia. Ah, I shouldn''t think those things for now¡­ But it makes me happy to think about the three girls, they make my everyday worth it¡­ Anyways, I should assess other things. My wolf ears are still there, and so my tail. But now, instead of a single horn, I have two. Atst, it has be even. Both horns are¡­ golden. They are covered in a gold-like material and are very sharp, they spiral into the heaves as if they were crowns. My crimson eyes are still crimson red. But there is an afterglow that seems to contain this golden brilliance as well, how odd. My skin seems as smooth as before, but there are scales that I can retract at any time inside my flesh. It had always felt odd to do it, but not now for some reason. My ws can grow big and strong like those of a dragon, but just like scales, I can retract them as well. And my muscles¡­ they are the same, very slim¡­ But when I touch them, they are incredibly hard, like a rock. No, like ore. And my bones are firm as well, I can sense them within my flesh. In fact, my bones had be ck for some reason, I don''t understand why. Andstly, the system windows¡­ Ding! [You have evolved into a [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King]!] ----- Chapter 462 - Divine Evolution ----- Ding! ?? [You have evolved into a [Rank 11: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King]!] [You learned the [Chimeric Mutation Induction: Level 1] and the [Demigod: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Chimeric Mutation Induction: Level 1], [Memory Retention; Level 9], [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 5], [Void Life Soul: Level 5], [Void Form: Level 3], [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 3], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 4], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 4], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 4], [Telescopic Vision: Level 5], [Precise Mana Control: Level 3], [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 9], [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 9], [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 9], [Rapid Regeneration: Level 3], [Govern Created Nature: Level 2], [Monstrous Strength: Level 2], [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 9], [Bone Fusion: Level 8], [Group Bone Control: Level 8], [Out-of-Void-Experience: Level 2], [Phantom Clone: Level 9], [Grotesque Mind: Level 9], [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 9], [Health Points Ergement: Level 9], [Dragon Scales: Level 7], [Temperance: Level 1], [Appraisal; Level 8], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 4], [Void King Magic; Level 6] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 6], [Spirit King Magic: Level 2], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 7], [Void Binding Technique: Level 2], [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 8], [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 3], [Void Form Embodiment: Level 3], [Digestion; Level 8], [Bloodwork: Level 5], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 7], [Artillery Technique: Level 7], [Chimera Transformation: Level 2], [Dragon Breath: Level 6], [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 2], [Divine Mana: Level 2], [Void World: Level 2], [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 3], and [Demon King''s Body; Level 2] Skills have increased!] [The [Memory Retention; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Memory Library: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Parallel Thought Processing; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Group Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Fast-Speed Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Increased Mana Recovery Rate; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Phantom Clone: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Clone: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Grotesque Mind: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Deformed Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Health Points Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Health Points Augmentation: Level 1] Skill!] Well, I was fearing to open the System Windows because I knew this would happen. Several Skills even awakened, which is nice. Oh, Memory Retention evolved into the same Skill Veronica had¡­ It makes a library of all information I have learned or seen for easy ess, it is very useful indeed. Group Thought Processing? Most likely because of my ability to create Phantom Clones¡­ Well, now they''re named "Void Clones". Grotesque Mind¡­ is a Skill that represents the state of the mind and grants mental fortitude, but it is now¡­ Deformed Soul? What does that even mean? Am I being called out for having an ugly soul? Sigh¡­ It''s not like I asked to have it, you know? Void Clone¡­ I don''t know what''s differentpared to my Phantom Clones¡­ To experiment, I quickly create a Void Clone. And now I understand. It is made of thebination of my Void Form and Phantom and seems to be capable of melding within space simr to some of my Void Attribute Spells. It is also made of something different, and perhaps stronger. Additionally, they seem to be able to travel through spatialyers¡­ Now the other Enhancement of my ws, fags, and more had turned into super enhancement, and it indeed is, as my ws, fangs, and scales really feel¡­ incredibly hard. And since the Health Points Ergement awakened to Health Points Augmentation that I gained a ton of Health Points. And my stats¡­ had increased a lot. ¡­ [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 1%] [Rank: 11] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: Soul Therapist] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 60.267] [Health Points: 68.670/68.670] [Mana Points: 2.123.999.002/2.123.999.002] [Strength: 46.670] [Defense: 35.550] [Magic: 214.230] [Resistance: 86.940] [Agility: 46.540] [Soul: 61.500] ¡­ Indeed, this is quite a lot¡­ Although I seem to be specializing in pure magic alone unlike Veronica who is going for everything, although she is obviously better at Strength, Health, and Defense. My Stats gave a big jump after reaching Rank 11, the Divine part of my Race has really given me new power¡­ And my Mana is already around 2 Billion. And my magic¡­ over 200.000 already. My magic can indeed hurt a lot now, especially my Psychokinesis. My Resistance and Speed had increased vastly too, I am quite fast and perhaps I can take magic hits right into my face even easily. Now, I really want to change Jobs. Perhaps I could get something rted to my recent evolution¡­ or perhaps not. I might take the Yggdrasil Job at the end, as it seemed like the most interesting, perhaps I could really have a tree growing inside me or something¡­ Well, I already have many nts inside my body, so I don''t know if it would be a "new" thing. ----- Chapter 463 - Ervas New Job Changes ----- I take a peek at my avable Job Options, and there are indeed new ones added to the pile¡­ ?? ¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Great Summoner of the Unknown], [Life Attribute Mage], [Void King Mage], [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Void Attribute Mage], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Demon mes Dracolich Emperor], [Demonic Hell ze Prince], [Yggdrasil], [Divine Chimera Beast] (New!), [Gene Collector] (New!), [Space-Devouring Void Beast] (New!), [Divine Life Spirit Magician] (New!) ¡­ One, two, three, four¡­ Four new Jobs. Interesting, and some old Jobs disappeared as well¡­ Which concerns me a bit. I know that some disappear because they be new and better Jobs but¡­ "I know how you may feel, this is not intentional on my part. Jobs are a strange ability within the System that embodies the power and talents you possess, when one or more disappears, it means that they be new ones, meaning that your own power and potential has evolved as well." The System is quick to answer my question, I guess it can read our thoughts, although that is a bit too much. "Sorry, I just felt like I needed to answer¡­" Ah, don''t worry about it, I understand, thank you. "I''m d I could help." Anyways, moving on to Job changing, there seem to be four new Jobs, ad some of them seem to be the transformation/evolution of old ones. ording to the System, these Jobs simply change because my own talents do. I do wonder if this urs with Veronica as well¡­ most likely. Divine Chimera Beast reced one that seemed to be named¡­ I think it has Half-Demon Chimera Prince or something¡­ Interesting, I suppose I went from being cataloged as a prince to just a divine beast¡­ Gene Collector seems to be a Job that appeared from the Bloodline Awakener and the Essence Absorber Jobs if I recall them correctly. It does make sense, the System said that I would be able to soon steal bloodlines and modify genes, perhaps it meant this in particr. But how exactly will it even work? Well, as a newer Job, it will take some time to level up, so I will just go for Yggdrasil anyways after I take into some of the older Jobs. The next two Jobs are¡­ Space-Devouring Void Beast? ¡­I don''t know how to feel about being called a beast, but at this point, I shouldn''t care anymore. As long as no one can see my Status¡­ I should be fine. And¡­ Divine Life Spirit Magician¡­ Will Gaia be Divine if I take this? A Divine Spirit? Hm¡­ She''s something akin to a half-spirit now, so I don''t know. But she had begun to glow quite a lot. In fact, she''s at my side right now, and she''s emanating an aura akin to my divine mana a bit. Hmm¡­ Well, let''s do the usual. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Great Summoner of the Unknown]!] [You learned the [Self-Enhancement: Summon: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Self-Enhancement: Summon: Level 1], [Great Demon Commander: Level 4], [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 4], [Group Thought Processing: Level 1], [Super-Fast-Speed Thought Processing: Level 1], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 1], [Bone Fusion: Level 9], [Group Bone Control: Level 9], [Void Clone: Level 1], [Deformed Soul: Level 1], [Guidance: Salvation Path: Level 3], [Salvation Path Enticement: Level 3], [Scream: Level 5], [Mind Attack: Level 9], [Mind Encroachment; Level 9], and [Summon: Level 5] Skills have increased!] [The [Inner Skeleton Form Maniption; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Inner and Outer Bone Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bone Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bone Merging and Replenishment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Group Bone Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bone Dominion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mind Attack: Level 10] and [Mind Encroachment; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Mindyer: Level 1] Skill!] Oh¡­ Bones have awakened. It could be said that I am more or less Knochen at this point. Though¡­ there''s Knochen Junior who is still growing up by killing monsters, but maybe he could bring something simr to the one from the novel. Anyways, my dominion over bones had be god-like to some extent. Interesting, I seem to be able to produce bones limitlessly, so I could have an endless supply of bone dust. Wait, for what would I even need that? Well, maybe to feed the nts or something. I don''t think everyone fancy eating bones, they prefer bone marrow more. Oh, and my summons¡­ I think I can summon another one. My summons is Cthulhu, Nyathotep, Shoggoth, ad Kireina. I do wonder¡­ what can I get as my fifth summon? Kireina was already a shocking summon, but maybe I won''t get one as crazy next¡­ Well, I hope, because you never truly know. But for now, I will continue job changing and leave the summon forter. My Job has already maxed to 100 just by my summons existing and being strong¡­ Ding! [The Level of your Job has reached Level 100!] Now¡­ Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Life Attribute Mage]!] [The Levels of the [Memory Library: Level 1], [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 6], [Void Life Soul: Level 6], [Void Form: Level 4], [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 4], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 5], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 5], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 5], [Precise Mana Control: Level 4], [Appraisal; Level 9], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 5], [Void King Magic; Level 7] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 7], [Spirit King Magic: Level 3], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 8], [Druid; Level 7], [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 9], [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 4], [Void Form Embodiment: Level 4], [Bloodwork: Level 6], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 8], [Pharmacist; Level 7], [Surgery; Level 6], [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 3], and [Divine Mana: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [The [Appraisal; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Wisdom: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Surpass Limits; Mana Usage; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Mana Usage: Level 1] Skill!] More Skill level-ups, Life Magic is already Level 6¡­ It might take some more to reach 10 and awaken into something bigger, but for now, it is pretty good, nheless. And Wisdom¡­ ----- Chapter 464 - A Common Fly... ----- Wisdom, another of the Skills Veronica already had, was the awakening of Appraisal. ?? I think I got itter because I didn''t appraise as much as her or something. Well, it is an even better version of Appraisal which grants greater detailed information. Perhaps I could finally use it in things I don''t have any idea what they are, or I could even get some clues about things I could do to improve myself¡­ or not. Through Wisdom, I can even see the exact number of EXP points I need to level up, and even the proficiency earned with every single Skill. I can even see hidden talent within people, or even see the status of creatures that shouldn''t even have one as they are not connected to the Kritias System, such as a fly that is flying over the bed¡­ ¡­ [Name: Nameless] [Race: Common Fly] [Age: 2 Days] [Titles: None. [Type: Bug] [Rank: 0 [Rank Level: 0/0] [Health Points: 2/2] [Mana Points: 0/0] [Strength: 0.9] [Defense: 0.2] [Magic: 0] [Resistance: 0] [Agility: 10] None None None ¡­ I never thought I would ever see the status of a simple andmon fly. But look at that, it has 10 Agility, which surprised me. Well, it makes sense they are very fast, not many people can catch a Fly easily. It seems to be Rank 0. Maybe if I infect it with miasma, it can turn into a Rank 1 Monster, though I have never seen a Fly Monster before. But I don''t think I will do this just because. Although it could also be an interesting way to try out my Chimeric Mutation Induction Skill. In the end, I decided to do it. The fly was flying in circles, often getting over a table at the side of my bed. I sat down over it and then direct a small amount of mana into it which I converted into the miasma,bining it with Chimeric Mutation Induction as well. The fly suddenly began to struggle over the table, as its entire body bubbled and started to grow bigger, ck flesh grew over it as its little legs became big, grotesque, and hairy. Its wings too, alongside itsrge crimson eyes. In the end, it took the size of the palm of my hand, and it flew directly over it, it was friendly, as it began to lick me with its long trunk, which flies use to suction and eat stuff. It was also throwing acid over me, stomach acid, which they use to digest food easily. I have to admit that it is very cute. I guess I might end up getting a Fly Monster Pet¡­ Thanks to thebination of miasma and Chimeric Mutation Induction, the fly had sessfully mutated into a monster¡­ ¡­ [Name: Nameless] [Race: Giant Fly] [Age: 2 Days] [Titles: None] [Type: Bug] [Rank: 1] [Rank Level: 0/100] [Health Points: 20/20] [Mana Points: 5/5] [Strength: 8] [Defense: 5] [Magic: 2] [Resistance: 1] [Agility: 35] None None None ¡­ It still awfully weak and could be easily crushed by any normal person. But it has be speedier, and it now can level up and learn skills as well, so it can grow in strength. Vampy has already reached Rank 6 after the EXP from the recent fight, so maybe getting another weak Monster Pet could be nice, I like to see weak creatures growing big. Vampy used to be a small bat, which we mutated into a Dark Bat. Now it had be a Giant Crimson Moon Demon Bat, and it has the size of a car¡­ I imagine that it might grow bigger too. "Bbzzzz¡­!" I give a bit of my blood to the Fly, and I decide to name her (because it''s a female) Belze. Instead of the clich¨¦ Beelzebub, how about just the middle of it, so it is cuter. "Belze it''s your new name," I said, as the fly begins to shake its abdomen as if it were dancing, and it began to clean its eyes with its front limbs. I never thought that flies could be this cute. I love my new pet I guess. I petted Belze and kissed his forehead, and then left a bit of blood and bone marrow for it to eat and fill its belly, which must be empty and bigger after evolving into a monster. I hope it can live longer than normal flies through¡­ I heard they onlyst a few days, and some species only live for a single day¡­ Anyways, it seems that the Skill was a sess, I can mutate things even easier, even amon fly like Belze is now a monster and acquire the System of Kritias¡­ Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] Time to take the next Job, this should make my magic even stronger¡­ [You changed Jobs to [Void King Mage]!] [The Levels of the [Void Life Soul: Level 7], [Void Form: Level 5], [Super Mana Ergement; Level 6], [Super Magic Ergement; Level 6], [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 6], [Precise Mana Control: Level 5], [Group Thought Processing: Level 2], [Super-Fast-Speed Thought Processing: Level 2], [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 2], [Void King Magic; Level 8] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 8], [Mana Craft: Level 7], and [Transcend Limits: Mana Usage: Level 1] Skill have increased!] Hmm¡­ Almost. My awakened No-Attribute Magic is close to surpassing Level 10, will it awaken again? Third-level Magic should be very strong, but the cost would be quite ridiculous too. Well, I have a lot of Mana, yes, that I have a lot. My mana has already surpassed 2 billion. Veronica originally didn''t have as much Mana, but after we ate Oggoth, she gained a few million, which she practiced a lot, and now she''s nearing my Mana amount quite fast. If we fuse, we could have billions of mana together, and we can also share all the magic and skills he knows. While fused, we are incredibly strong, that''s for sure. We must remain together to face the threats ahead of our path better¡­ For now, time to do myst Job change. ----- Chapter 465 - The Mysterious Crystal Cracks Open! ----- Vampy seemed to want to y around with the new member of our monster family, so I took him out of my Void World, as he flew over the floor and greeted Belze. ?? Belze is very small, so I made sure to tell Vampy to be careful. The two began to chase each other, although Belze was quite fast, faster than her stat said. I think that''s because she is lighter than Vampy. Although stats are taken into consideration, when someone is lighter than you, it is capable of being faster even with a lower Agility stat. Although this might also be because Vampy is not going all out. Vampy had grown a lot, he is pretty big, and his beautiful membrane wings are crimson red. His fluffy fur is also red, and he has a half-moon mark in the middle of his forehead. Enormous fangs andrge crimson eyes too. His legs haverge ws that can easily tear apart steel, and he likes to hunt big prey now, but around here there isn''t much of that¡­ however, we asionally teleport him to Wellerman where he hunts big monsters that appear in the deste seas. Although he didn''t participate in the fight at all, he gained EXP for looking at it, I suppose any tamed monster that nces at a fight can get some EXP from it, but the fight granted us so much EXP that he ended ranking up from it. "Draaa!" Draconia jumps out of my void world too, as she begins to y around with Vampy, while Belze flies around frantically, I think the blood and bone marrow I gave her ended giving her a lot of calories and she has too much energy now¡­ Draconia begins to leap around, ying with Vampy while biting each other like young cubs. "Draaa!" "Gryar!" I guess Draconia had be somewhat of a big sister for Vampy, and quite possibly for Belze, although Belze seems to be flying around frantically while making sounds with her big wings, which are quite ear-piercing. Draconia participated in the battle, she killed a few of the God Spirits summoned by Lucas, and gained tons of EXP from them, ranking up. Now that I think about it, we could have let Lucas live and make him create these spirits for EXP¡­ From the Rank 8 High Draconic Patchwork Zombie Princess Warrioress that she was before, she became a Rank 9 Nether Dragonoid Patchwork Zombie Empress. Her look barely changed, but her greenish and red scales around her body all turned ck, and her wings became particrly bigger, alongside her ws which now secrete a poisonousher fluid. Her breath attack which was ordinary fire is now a green-colored me too, ad her eyes often gleam eerily. However, she is still developing, and quite cute. "Bbbbbzzzzz!" Belze keeps flying around frantically, I check on her and she seems fine, she''s simply trying to burn the energy she got¡­ Maybe I won''t give her as much food next time. Vampy and Draconia are still ying around, so I ignore them and decide to change jobs¡­ Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to level 100!] Hm, alright¡­ Though, now that I can ask you¡­ can I take another Job to max out instantly, System? The System swiftly answers my simple question. "Sadly, your umted Job experience is not enough for the oldest Job avable as of now, as you would be stuck midway through. I rmend you take into a newer Job as you seem to be nning on fighting soon against more strong enemies¡­" The System enlightens me with the knowledge I was not able to discern before. "I see, thanks." However, I quickly discover that I was actually able to tell now if a Job would max out instantly through Wisdom. Every Job appearing there has some umted EXP from certain actions, those who are overfilled with it would instantly max their level when I pick, while the others might level up only a little bit. I see so that''s how it is¡­ Well, I am taking the most intriguing Job right away anyways. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Yggdrasil]!] The moment I change Jobs, I feel like my mind goes numb. Huh? What is¡­ going on now? I am sent into a strange ad mysterious forest, which is rather beautiful. There, I find that my body is incredibly stiff, I can''t move an inch. What is this ce? I try to look around or move, but I can''t. I am locked in a direction. Uuh. I see. I am a small tree sprout. Interesting¡­ Why? ¡­ I suppose this is part of bing Yggdrasil? I guess it was quite literally turning myself into a tree? Really? Time seems to be different because it goes on very fast. Night and day go by as if they came by the minute, and I slowly keep growing, expanding my branches and my roots around the ce. Soon enough, I reach above the trees, but I simply keep growing even bigger, this never ends. My branches expand around the entire world, even touching the heavens and reaching outer space. My vitality is overflowing, and I feel connected to the world more than I could ever imagine. I suddenly open my eyes, I am still in my room. Well, that was quite¡­ an eye-opening experience. Ugh, I feel way older all out of a sudden. I nce at my hands, but I am still the same. Thankfully. However, within the inside of my soul, right where all the ce was eaten by the Void of my Soul and converted intoplete emptiness, therge, semi-transparent ck-purple crystal that had begun to grow there started to crack. It makes cracking wounds, asrge chunks of it fall over the "floor" and then dissipate into nothingness. I nce as I feel like something within me is being¡­ born. Suddenly, a small sprout emerges from the inside of the crystal. This crystal formed when I took the Void World Skill, and I didn''t even know what it really was¡­ but now¡­ I think I kind of understand¡­ It was an egg, something that would bring forth a new lifeform, could it be said to be my child? Maybe I am father now? The crystal quickly cracks more, as several branches emerge one by one, the color of the wood is of a pale blue, and it shines brightly with several starry lights. ----- Chapter 466 - Primordial Void Life Tree ----- The moment I changed into the Yggdrasil Job, therge ck-purple jewel began to crack, the same jewel that formed in the middle of my soul''s Void World, an internal space filled with the void I had in my soul, which expanded everywhere. This jewel was mysterious, and I couldn''t even Appraise it before, but now that it is mysteriously and slowly cracking apart, little, blue-colored branches began to emerge. So, I did the obvious and used Wisdom to inspect it. [Primordial Void Life Tree Seed] The Seed formed naturally from the crystallization of highly condensed Void Attribute Divine Mana within an enclosed space, while also being given Life Attribute Mana for the transformation into a seed to properly ur. After the seed opens, a small Void Life Tree shall emerge and fuse with anything it sees. ¡­ [Primordial Void Life Tree Sprout Branch] A young sprout of a Primordial Void Life Tree, a primordial descendant of the Universal Entity of Yggdrasil, formed by the concentration of high-density Void and Life Attribute Divine Mana in areas where there is nothing but Void. An incredibly hard to emerge Divine Material. ¡­ What? So it is a Divine Material that formed inside my Soul? What are the odds for this? It says that it is also the descendant of the Yggdrasil Tree that spans all over the Universe. Okay then, fine, I already had a very loose concept of logic, but you just shattered it, even more, thanks. But if we leave that aside, we could say that it is the materialization of thebination of all the power I have been umting and unlocking, right, System? "That''s right, more or less, this is the manifestation of your unique Soul. The Void emerged due to the wound of your soul, which was connected to the Outer Void through your connection to it that your Bloodline as a Summoner Demon made, this oddbination gives birth to the Void of your soul, which has be part of your very being as of now, giving you the power of the Void Attribute." "Additionally, you have also merged the Life Attribute into your soul through your great bond with Gaia and had made your soul harbor the Life Attribute, which has evolved over many evolutions and energy you have gathered. It does say that it is a Divine Material, but anything is considered a Divine Material as long as it has Divine Power, so ignore it." Wait, Divine Power? "Yes, this seed is the materialization of that power and everything else. It could be perfectly said to be your child to an extent. Though I doubt you can create more, as it was made through a unique method that triggered after several events came to be." Crack, crack¡­! As the System exins more stuff, the seed begins to crack again, and more branches begin to emerge, expanding all around. The description said it would fuse with anything it found, is that true? "More or less. It shall fuse with your soul. In fact, it is fusing right now. The Yggdrasil Job, like any other Jobs, simply unlocked and hastened your ability to make this child be born. Jobs are that after all, they are devices that let anyone who has acquired enough power to unlock such powers true potential and develop even more strength, it helps you break your limits and transcend. But because your very existence, like Veronica, is so outstanding, what you unlock is also outstanding, especially with every Job," said the system, enlightening me once more. I see¡­ Well, let''s watch the show then. The crystal continued to crack into pieces, as the blue-colored branches kept expanding everywhere within the vast space of my Void World. As the branches expanded, some went upwards and others downward, which were not really branches but roots. The roots began to do some strange thing, as they started to meddle with the spatialyers of my void world, seeping into them as if they were soil. And then, they started to draw energy from the spatialyers themselves, which formed this internal space inside my soul¡­ so they drained my energy instead. A bit after that, I felt like my mana was being drained by a lot. And I mean a lot because it was decreasing by 10 million per second. However, because I had so much and my regeneration was alsorge, I was able to constantly feed it mana without a problem. It continued growing and expanding until the jewelpletely shattered into pieces and disappeared, leaving the branches growing everywhere and forming arge tree trunk. The branches that moved upwards had "leaves" which were in fact some kind of cosmic dust or neb-like gas, which was filled with thousands of tiny bright lights, resembling stars. It grew until a size I couldn''t evenprehend, and then it finally stopped, although it was still growing, it was now doing so slowly. I and the System both nced at its splendor until I received the System notifications. [You have changed into the [Yggdrasil] Job!] [You learned the [Yggdrasil: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Yggdrasil: Level 1], [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 7], [Void Life Soul: Level 8], [Void Form: Level 6], [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 5], [Rapid Regeneration: Level 4], [Golem Creation: Level 2], [Soul Sealing: Level 2], [Govern Created Nature: Level 3], [Inner and Outer Bone Control: Level 1], [Bone Merging and Replenishment: Level 1], [Bone Dominion: Level 1], [Life Attribute Magic: Level 6], [Void King Magic; Level 9] (No Attribute Magic), [Void Attribute Magic: Level 9], [Spirit King Magic: Level 4], [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 9], [Void Binding Technique: Level 3], [Druid; Level 8], [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 5], [Void Form Embodiment: Level 5], [Shield Technique; Level 9], [Armor Technique; Level 9], [Long-Distance Control; Level 9], [Digestion; Level 9], [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 9], [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 4], [Divine Mana: Level 4], [Void World: Level 4], and [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 4] Skills have increased!] [The [Void King Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Null World God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Tree Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dead Spirit Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dead Spirit Prince Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shield Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Psychokinesis Barrier Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Armor Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Armor Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Long-Distance Control; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spatial Distance Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Digestion; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Stomach: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Soul Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skill!] And a lot of Skills leveled up and awakened as well¡­ They all seem like great upgrades. Ad my No-Attribute Magic is at its third stage, so it had be¡­ Null World God Magic. Whew, what a name. Shield Technique is Psychokinesis Barrier, which is amazing, it is just how I use shield techniques now,bining them with barriers, so I guess it just became that and I can now simply conjure them with even more ease. And I often use my void form with armor technique, so void armor fits too¡­ and soul void soul fighting technique¡­ it is fitting as well, I suppose. Ding! [The Primordial Void Life Tree has been born!] ----- Chapter 467 - A Tree In My Soul?! ----- Just as I was minding my own business checking at my newly awakened Skills which all had interesting and not overly-long names (which was a big plus), the System alerts me of something¡­ Ding! [The Primordial Void Life Tree has been born!] Hm? What does this mean? Oh yeah, I guess the tree is part of the system too? System, can you tell me if this thing has some connotation to my power? "It does, as it is fusing with your soul, you may be able to acquire some new abilities and energy, alongside an enhance into your stats¡­ It is an overall great thing to have happened." Ding! [The [Primordial Void Life Tree] has fused with your soul!] The moment I felt the fusion happen with my soul, a rush of energy epassed my soul and also my body. It was quite otherworldly. It felt strange, even. But it also felt familiar. Hm¡­ that vision I had earlier, reminds me of it. It is quite soothing. And then, as I nce at my soul flow with power, the space around the tree starts to shatter. Yes, it is shattering like ss¡­ But isn''t this space my own¡­ soul? Why am I shattering? This is quite scary. However, I was not having any pain nor damage, this seemed to be something of a change, an evolution, maybe. Crack, crack¡­! It keeps cracking around, until finally¡­ CRASH! Everything crashes and shatters into pieces, and I die. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ End of the story. ¡­ Well, thest part was a joke, I don''t die. But it seems that the Tree made up a new space inside of my soul through Void World, and it has taken over it. But I then feel it, my connection with Veronica¡­ it intensified several times. Our souls connect even more, although not really fused permanently, they are always connected. And Veronica quickly speaks to me after this. "Erm, Ervas? What''s going on? I had my fair share of weirdness here, I think I got what Kireina says a Divine Realm¡­ you too?" she asked. Err¡­ how do I tell her about the giant space tree without it sounding like I am delirious? "A Space Tree grew inside my soul, and I think it is connecting with your Divine Realm, sorry if this soundspletely stupid." "¡­What? A space tree?! Since when?! Did it grew when you ate watermelon seeds?" asked Veronica. "¡­No. Veronica, that''s a myth. Anyways, it formed after a series of events¡­ It slowly formed as a seed that resembled a ck and purple jewel, which seemed to be the materialization of my Void Attribute Divine Mana. After Life Attribute Divine Mana was added afterward, it turned into a thing called "Void Life Tree Seed" and¡­ here we are. I took a Job named Yggdrasil that I told you about before, and it was born¡­ it expanded inside my soul, fused with it, broke it, and now it is trying to fuse with yours a bit¡­ I don''t know if this is good or bad, honestly." "Oof, every time I think I am weird there''s always you here to remind me we are a pair of weirdos. I can see that such a thing is insane on many levels¡­ My inner space turned into a Divine Realm, so maybe it wants to fuse with it? Wait, if they fuse, wouldn''t we be able to share Divine Realms?! That would actually be awesome," said Veronica. "I believe so. And yes, it would be quite great¡­ Though I am concerned it might be a bad thing too¡­" As I said that, the System intervenes. "It shouldn''t be a bad thing, let it go as it wants, this is probably a new way for you two to grow stronger and unravel the mysteries of the abilities you have developed." Said the system, reassuring us that things should be okay. "Alright then¡­ if you say so, let''s trust her." Said Veronica. "I agree¡­" I said. I stopped blocking the tree from mobbing towards Veronica''s soul, as she stopped protecting her soul as well. The tree extended and cracked as it reached the space of Veronica''s soul, catching it and fusing itself with it. sh! A sudden sh of darkness and light emerged afterward, as we suddenly felt like our senses merged together for a split of a second only to be separated once more. And then¡­ I was suddenly able to see inside Veronica''s Divine Realm, and she was also able to see the tree. "Woah, its gargantuan!" she said. I expected such a response, the tree was indeed incredibly big. And then, we realized that Veronica''s Divine Realm became some kind of enormous space right below the tree, which connected to its roots. Wait¡­ this really reminds me of Yggdrasil to an extent. "Is my Divine Realm like Helheim?" asked Veronica. She just thought the same thing it seems. "Indeed, I thought the same thing¡­ then all of the void surrounding the tree and the divine realm below should be like the Ginnungagap¡­" I said. "But then what about the other worlds of Yggdrasil?" asked Veronica. "Probably they have not grown yet, maybe they would be like the fruits of the tree¡­ For now, it seems to be stabilized. I guess that as we progress, more worlds will emerge. But I suppose the first one is yours, representing something like Helheim, and then more might emerge. My tree is already like the one holding it¡­ It''s all quite far-fetched on my part, but I really believe this might be even biggerter¡­ I am beginning to think that we are already doing too many things that no one else in Kritias can." I sighed. "Indeed we are! Though I believe there are still a lot of guys that are stronger than us¡­ We have to keep growing stronger and get to our goals quickly," said Veronica. "I agree, let''s go kill the Demon Gods in the next couple of Days, and the Vampires too, and probably Fernand as well, and the others," I said. "Heh, a lot of killing will be done¡­ Well, that''s just EXP. Not like I care about their lives," chuckled Veronica. We are not exactly heroes here, and it is not like the ones we will ughter are innocent people either, so I suppose it is fine to desire their death for our own progress. After we were done, I decided to explore Veronica''s Divine Realm and spent most of the night there. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (1 World)] [Rank: 11] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Yggdrasil] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 60.267] [Health Points: 81.225/81.225] [Mana Points: 2.857.145.00/2.857.145.00] [Strength: 57.200] [Defense: 48.023] [Magic: 275.100] [Resistance: 103.000] [Agility: 52.500] [Soul: 65.500] ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! Chapter 468 - The Lurking Shadows Make Their Moves ----- Within an underground area in Seashore, arge group of shady-looking demi-human men wearing ck clothes wandered everywhere, assessing many things, preparing weapons, and consumable items. And an old man with gray hair wearing wizardly clothes nced at arge de covered in runic seals, which shined brightly with ck colors, arge and heavy mace seemingly made of some strange organic material harvested from a shielded beast covered in such seals as well, and then at a long whip seemingly made of ck, iron-like hair, whose handle was also covered in these seals. The old man smiled wickedly as he admired the weapons¡­ each weapon emanated dark and malefic energy that even disrupted its surroundings, covering everything with illusory dark color. Not many people would be able to tell what these weapons truly were, but an experienced priest would be able to easily find what they were. They were the Demo God-King''s Sealed Fragments, which were converted into weapons. Since the death of the Demon God-King that not only gods had used his fragments as weapons, but also humans. Humans sealed the weapons with powerful runic seals made by the strongest priest in the continent and then shaped as weapons of immense might, capable of even ignoring magic and breaking through defenses easily. However, Demon Gods also knew such techniques and using their powers, they created weapons for their mortal followers using the fragments they had collected or stolen from other Gods. Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures was excellent at creating items and artifacts, and easily created many weapons like this. These three in front of the man, who would be easily recognized by most folk as one of the richest aristocrats in Seashore, Aran, the owner of most of the shops across all of Seashore, were weapons given by the Demon God to this man, so he could aplish his goals. Coupled with the criminal organization he had been controlling this whole time to easily suppress any potential rival inmerce, the man was packing things for war. Tonight, he woulde to Veronica and Ervas house and storm it, destroying everything and seeking to kill them while bringing hisrge army. Borunidhan had already grown too impatient, and after being pressured by the other Demon Gods, he forced Aran to obey him and to quickly do as he ordered him. "Ah, Borunidhan-sama, your wish shalle true soon! All those you see as enemies will be in by your name!" he said,pletely ignoring the tiny spider crawling over the wall right before him. Borunidhan suddenly manifested over a grotesque monolith in front of Aran, appearing as a spectral projection. "Make sure to do it quickly, Aran! I am not waiting anymore!" he said. The little spider was so small and insignificant that not even God noticed it, as it crawled over the floor and began to slowly reach Aran. "Yes, Borunidhan-sama! After this, will you bless me with more luck? Business is blooming! I believe I might be able to be the richest man in all of Seashore soon!" said Aran. Borunidhan smiled wickedly, showing his grotesque form to him, resembling an enormous treasure chest made of bones with fleshy, red-colored tentaclesing out of it which were covered in little crimson eyes and slimy ooze. "Hmm¡­ Sure thing, Aran, you are a good pawn! Gehehe¡­ I will give you all the fortune you want¡­ Everything shall be yours!" said Borunidhan. As a Demon God that loved to y with the delusions and dreams of other people desiring treasures and riches, he found great joy in filling people with happiness only to shatter itter when all of their luck finally falls apart¡­ He enjoyed seeing this great and was one of his greatest passions in life. The little ck spider, which looked to have some strange, metallic exoskeleton, slowly walked towards Aran, as he and the god conversed. Meanwhile, within an abandoned mansion around a different sector of Seashore, a group of Vampires readied themselves to depart. dimir, the Pure-Blooded Vampire already had everything prepared and smiled devilishly as he awaited his Vampires, led by Vestron, who was walking right into his hall. "Lord dimir, everything is ready. We have assimted the spheres that gave us stats, and we had grown ustomed to the new magic weapons," said Vestron. "Excellent, now go, and don''t daree back without their heads!" said dimir,pletely unaware of a little ck spider crawling over the floor right at Vestron''s foot. Vestron, however, noticed it and wondered what type of weird spider it was, as he had never seen a spider with such a shiny, metallic-like exoskeleton. "What are you looking at?" asked one of the Vampires at the side of Vestron, who was originally a Gray Wolf-king beast-man, as his ears twitched while ncing at the spider. "No¡­ Nothing¡­ Never mind¡­" said Vestron, as the spider nced back at him¡­ And as this happened, within the undergroundboratories of the Demon God-King''s possessed vessel, Leonardo, who was renamed Beelzebub by the System Master, arge army of Pure-Blooded Vampires were preparing themselves for a raid as well. All of them were covered with ck armor and bones and seemed Frankenstein-like as if they were made of many pieces. Beelzebub used his knowledge as a necromancer to "upgrade" these Vampires to a whole new level of strength by recing their body parts with that of other beings or monsters and had achieved Chimera Vampires with the strength equivalent to A-Rank Adventurers in mass. Alongside this, he had filled them with the new magic technology given to him by the System Master, and they all possessed great levels of power and many gadgets. The Vampire with long silvery-white hair and shiny crimson eyes smiled happily over his creations, whose souls were also tempered with, infused with many negative emotions and phantasmal magic, making these robot-like soldiers into ultimate weapons. "It is a pity that I was not able to catch some of these original bodypanions, but that''s not really what matters now¡­ This army was made specially to resist Life Attribute Magic and Death Attribute Magic, and was tampered by me for many weeks! The only way that Ervas and Veronica could even triumph would be if they were given some god-like power! But the System Master said that they had not grown at all in thesest six months¡­"ughed Beelzebub, calcting that even if everything went wrong, he had also many weapons to fight back, and also had mastered the power to shatter souls through his development of Death Attribute Magic, and which he had mastered using this super-powered Vampire Body of Fernando, which also had the power of Pration, giving him the ability to ignore all defenses and resistances! With his army of over one hundred Patchwork Chimera Pure-Blooded Vampires, Beelzebub was more than secure of his victory! However, he waspletely unaware of a little ck spider crawling around theboratory, he hadpletely ignored it, thinking of it as another spider of the bunch, its presence was nothing at all, and could be said to be even lower than any ordinary insect, in fact, it was almost invisible to him as if it didn''t even exist at all. As the Vampires were about to march outside of theboratory and fly towards Ervas and Veronica''s manor, the little spider walked near Beelzebub¡­ ----- Chapter 469 - Time To Clean Up The Trash ----- As the group of bandits wearing ck clothes and wielding many magic weapons began to jump over the rooftops of Seashore, rushing towards Ervas and Veronica''s property, Aran was still speaking with Borunidhan. "As you said, Borunidhan-sama, the bandits will go first and so we can see how strong they are, and then the three selected ones who you have tampered with shall wield the weapons for you. Ah, of course, I shall also partake into the ughter!" said Aran with a smile. "You''re a good and faithful man, Aran. Very well then¡­" said Borunidhan, as he was about to dissipate his spectral projection, however, a strange chill filled the room. For a moment, he flinched, and that was all it was needed. A second after, the tiny spider no one noticed that was right behind Aran shed with an enormous quantity of mana, millions, in fact. Another second after, a pile of stone graves fell over Aran, crushing his weak and pathetic body, which was not even E-Rank in Adventurer ranks of resilience. His entire body was sttered in the ground with blood and flesh, as Borunidhan nced with so much surprise he was suddenly paralyzed. Another second after, from above Aran''s corpse, a woman appeared. She was around one meter and 88 centimeters, rather tall. Her hair was long and silky, reaching her hips, and shined with a beautiful wine color before the light of the torches around the dark hall. Her skin was pale white, almost transparent in nature, with long crimson nails. Her eyes gleamed with crimson-red colors, and she wore a beautiful ck and red dress, she resembled a very refined vampire woman¡­ Borunidhan recognized her immediately. "Y-You¡­! W-What?! H-How?!" However, Borunidhan didn''t wait for a single second for her to answer, and extended his spectral projection''s tentacles, grabbing the Demon God-King''s fragment weapons! However, the woman was faster, smiling confidently as she extended her hands, turning them into spectral and grotesque shadow tentacles, and managing to grab one of them, although the other two were secured by Borunidhan. Without a second of a doubt, the god''s spectral projection quickly ascended into the skies and rushed back to his Divine Realm above Seashore, gasping for air in surprise. "W-What was that¡­? How did she¡­ what kind of power was that?! It was ridiculous! Absolutely ridiculous! Was that some kind of teleportation Skill? No¡­ that was the attribute of death! She can teleport by creating spots resembling graveyards? What an intricate Death Attribute Spell¡­" The God was too surprised to even assess things correctly, and his mind was constantly forcing him to find a reason on why Veronica was able to do so such a thing, not even he remembered the Demo God-king being able to teleport using death magic. But he recalls exactly how she exuded a pure aura of death. "To think that death magic can also use other attributes through such ways¡­ how strong is this attribute?! No¡­ more importantly, all of my ns are ruined! ARGHHH! Aran is dead, and she most likely spied us somehow¡­ the bandits sent will most likely be ughtered! It will take me ages to rebuild everything I have made here¡­" sighed Borunidhan. Completely confident that she would never be able to enter his Divine Realm, Borunidhan rested and sighed, already getting over the frustration of being outsmarted by a mortal and deciding to sleep for some time and wait until the cold rebuild his authority over Seashore. By sleeping, he would be able to easily save up energy, and also after those years Veronica and Ervas would be most likely dead in some other way or form without him having to do anything¡­ it was the best thing he could do now that he lost his primary connection to the mortals. Without anything more to lose, he decided to sleep it off¡­ However. Crack¡­ crack! Cracking noises began to resonate through thepletely dark space that was Borunidhan Divine Realm. At first, he thought it was just some hallucination, it couldn''t be possible for him to hear such noises. Crack¡­ crack! But they continued. His various eyes spread over his tentacles opened, as he nced with horror as the spatialyers of his own Divine Realm were bent and cracked like fine ss, shattered into pieces as arge window opened, where¡­ Veronica emerged, apanied by a beautiful airy at her side. "Knock, knock~! Borunidhan~! Here''s Veronica~!" Borunidhan felt despair. ¡­Meanwhile, within the hall of the Manor led by dimir, the Pure-Blooded Vampire sat down over his throne while watching Vestron and his group rushing towards Veronica and Ervas Manor, smiling pleasantly as his red-colored lips painted with lipstick shined. "Hmm~ I can''t wait to see their faces as they face my newer and upgraded troops! To think that a God would want to kill them so badly that he would offer us such treasures to enhance our strength¡­ Unbelievable," heughed, as he grabbed a cup of fresh blood and sipped it in a single go. "Phew¡­ Such nice blood¡­ Aran said something about this¡­ wait. Wasn''t this wine? Why does it taste like blood? How odd¡­" As dimir wondered something, the spider in front of him shed with millions of mana, startling him as nothing had ever done so before. "UAAGH?!" Screaming as if a stake was piercing his heart, dimir saw with horror as a graveyard appeared right in front of him, and then, what seemed to be arge spider emerged from it. It opened wide as a little boy jumped out of it, and then the spider disappeared. The little boy resembled to be around 10-11 years old but was a few more centimeters smaller than anyone in that age. His hair was almostpletely white, although it had a few ck strands, and he had two golden horns that spiraled upwards as if they were piercing the heavens. His crimson eyes shined with a golden glow, and although they seemed devoid of life, they exuded life attribute mana. Around his pale-white body, there was an aura ofplete emptiness, as if something was dragging everything into it, to be consumed. He wore refined clothes of a simr style to other Vampires, but he had wolf-like ears atop his head and a fluffy tail at his back. dimir would have thought of him as Vestron''s little brother if it weren''t because he immediately qualified him as an enemy based on how he infiltered his property in the most outstanding way possible that the old Vampire has ever seen before through his long life. "You¡­ Who¡­ Who are you?!" asked dimir, his lips were trembling despite being a prideful and wicked pure-blooded Vampire. He was filled with utmost fear for his life. "Nice to meet you, dimir. I am Ervas Igni. I havee here to kill you," said Ervas politely. "To¡­ Kill¡­. Me? WAIT¡­ YOU''RE ERVAS?! HOW?! HOW DID YOU GOT HERE?!" asked dimir as he quickly stood up andrge quantities of blood began to float all around him, shaping as des and spears and pointing them at Ervas! "It is thanks to a little trick. But nothing a dead man will need to know about¡­" said Ervas, a second after, he warped right in front of dimir. ----- Chapter 470 - Veronica VS Borunidhan 1/2 ----- Greeting the sight of Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures, were two beautiful women with pale white skin and crimson eyes. One of them was Veronica, who had just jumped inside of his Divine Realm like nothing, and the other, the fairy, was Kireina. Or well¡­ one of her clones, as she had divided herself. Borunidhan felt an instinctual fear spread through his entire soul as Veronica entered his Divine Realm, the most secretive area of a God, where they could always be safe. Yet, despite that, Veronica entered shamelessly inside like nothing, not even his intent was able to fight back against her strong presence, which exuded an aura of abyssal darkness and death. "How¡­?! How can you enter my Divine Realm like that?! What kind of trick are you using? This should be impossible! This is my domain, the very representation of my power made into a personal space! Unless you''re a God of Space¡­ and even then, it shouldn''t be possible!" roared Borunidhan, as he slowly stepped back, his tentacles gibbering nervously. Veronica smiled confidently as she raised her hands, her shadows covered them and formed long and spectral ws with them, which exuded more Death Attribute Mana. "It was as easy as tracking down your little Aran pawn, then, we saw you go all the way up. We just flew to the direction you went to, Borunidhan," said Veronica, slowly walking towards the Demon God, seemingly rather carefreely, but Borunidhan could sense that her guard was high and that she held within her soul many other beings. She was not alone at all. Kireina helped Veronica with her Spatial Magic. She has something that not many have named "Foreign Trespassing Spatial Magic", which she developed from the fragment she inherited from the real Kireina, which belonged to a Spatial God she devoured in her world. This special Spatial Magic could trespass barriers, walls, and more with ease, and as Veronica continuously practiced spatial magic and leveled it up, it became better and better. However, this alone was not enough as Kireina was notpletely developed as she was in her original world with the real main body, however, this power coupled with Veronica''s Breaker of Boundaries Skill finally allowed her the ability to infiltrate and enter other Divine Realms from Gods of this world. This was why Veronica had decided to immediately jump into Borunidhan''s Divine Realm now that they had the opportunity, which her little spider clone packed with Stealth has been waiting since it infiltered Aran''s underground facility a few days ago. Deciding that she had enough strength, Veronica came here to fight a God who was not weakened, nor sealed, and that could be said to actually be with good health and a rather good amount of energy reserves¡­ "Do you truly believe you can defeat me?! Insolent mortal¡­ Despite your strange abilities, I am a Demon God! I am not weakened nor wounded, and I possess a great deal of energy as well! You have saved me a great load of time bying here so I can kill you!" roared Borunidhan, as he suddenly unleashed an aura of blood-red color, shaping it as gigantic ethereal tentacles! Veronica smiled, as she generated several des of her metallic material, firing them at the Demon God while coating them in shadows! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The des reached Borunidhan''s phantom tentacles, slicing them! sh! "Ungh?!" Just with a single attack, Veronica showed her strength! Borunidhan quickly realized that with her mere des, she was already able to do such a thing! What if she went all out? "Can you see our difference? You say you''re a God, but I have already stepped into the Realm of a Demigoddess¡­ Borunidhan, I have an offer for you, tell me where the other Demon Gods are, and I will spare your life as long as you desire to serve me," said Veronica. Borunidhan was given a chance to live. But¡­ wasn''t such a question too ridiculous? Would he sell out his pride as a Demon God and also his connections with the other Demon Gods? Well, he really didn''t care about them¡­ but his pride was an important part of God, especially with a Divinity such as his, which granted him pleasure by toying with other people''s lives and emotions, he couldn''t simply lower himself to the thought of serving another being, even if it were someone so strong like Veronica. "I would rather die than serve you!!!" roared Borunidhan, confident about his powers and that the little attack that Veronica threw didn''t mean that she could necessarily overpower him! "So you have chosen death, Borunidhan¡­" said Veronica, her crimson eyes gleamed with utmost malice, malice that not many people had the privilege of seeing other than the enemies that Veronica ughtered! "Hah! You''re filled with hypocrisy and false bravado! DIE! False Treasure Domain! Mental Corruption!" Borunidhan decided to go all out from the beginning, using his very soul to generate arge domain which generated the illusions of riches everywhere, gold, jewels, treasure chests filled with riches, weapons, shiny armors, elixirs, clothes, everything! Veronica nced as the treasure chests, however, suddenly began to move on their own, and so did the piles of gold, the armors, and everything! It was a closed domain technique, where anyone that was thrown inside would fight materializations of people''s delusions of what was a true treasure. Alongside this, Borunidhan began to continuously use Mental Corruption, a powerful technique he had used to brainwash many mortals before, which he used to erode Veronica''s mind! Veronica quickly began to fight the army of living treasures, using her des, she sliced them, using her ws, she crushed them, and using her magic, she blew them into bits! Hundreds, thousands of illusions were all destroyed into pieces, but Borunidhan keptughing! "Hahaha! You can''t fight forever! Sooner orter, the treasure you most desire will emerge!" And then, Veronica saw it¡­ hundreds, no, thousands of people began to walk towards her, they were all the people she lost in her previous life, the demons, the beast-kin, the maids, butlers, her rtives, the old lich that taught her magic when she was young, all of those lost in the war which she always dreamed to see one day once more¡­ all seemed alive and happy. This was her greatest desire and "Treasure", and as the God of False Treasures, Borunidhan was using such precious thing against her through his powerful Divinity and Domain technique! Veronica suddenly stopped moving for a bit, as she gritted her materialized teeth. "You really y nasty, don''t you?" she said. "Eh?! Y-You can discern the illusion!?" asked Borunidhan in surprise, no one ever had managed to discern his illusion, when they saw their greatest desire, they would rush towards it and bepletely brainwashed! However¡­ Veronica was not like this, she was well aware this was an illusion! SLASH! Veronica shed the people walking towards her, gritting her teeth, she used her des, axes, and maces to ughter them all, her magic sted them into pieces, and her ws crushed them. Borunidhan nced with horror as his domain was already being fragmented into pieces, as Veronica fought inside, it quickly began to shatter! CRASH! And from within, a very angry Veronica rushed towards him! ----- Chapter 471 - Veronica VS Borunidhan 2/2 ----- Borunidhan nced with horror as his Domain was shattered into pieces by the angered Veronica, the illusions of false treasures and the utmost desires of her heart were not enough to deceive her! "How can you be able to break through my Domain?!" asked Borunidhan. "Perhaps you can deceive even some Gods, but my soul is clearly not a normal one¡­ But I guess you wouldn''t even understand!" said Veronica, destroying the domain within seconds, shattering it into pieces, and rushing towards Borunidhan at a fast speed! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Veronica sliced and crushed the phantom and slippery tentacles that attacked her from within Borunidhan''s divine soul, causing severe damage to God''s soul! "Argh! Y-Youu¡­! Divine Treasury!" Borunidhan suddenly conjured a new technique, generating countless treasures around him made of gold, and throwing them as gigantic projectiles against Veronica! However, Veronica smiled confidently and filled with fervent resolve and calm anger, as she used her ws and soul to slice and crush the attacks, running back at Borunidhan once more and punching him several times! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "UNNGAAGGH¡­! Y-Youu!" Borunidhan suddenly conjured another illusion, the people that Veronica saw, using them as shields to deceive her! Knowing that she had doubted at first, she might doubt again! sh! Suddenly, two little demon girls with charcoal-colored skin and orange eyes appeared, ring directly at Veronica''s eyes. "Veronica¡­ why?" "Why did you let us die?" "Ah¡­! Tsk! You''re not real!" Veronica only flinched for a second, slicing through the illusions atst, however, that single second was enough for the crafty Demon God to fly away and make some distance! "Heheh¡­ It seems that you''re quite traumatized by the events of the past, huh? This is the difference between pretenders like you and true Demon Gods such as me, we don''t need emotions such as sorrow, regret, or anything of the sort! You are weak! WEAK! GYAHAHA!" Borunidhanughed wickedly as he conjured more illusions around Veronica, but Veronica gritted her teeth as she destroyed them, one by one, nearing the slippery god once more! "Nngh¡­ Y-You''re not flinching anymore?!" asked Borunidhan, realizing that he had now just pissed Veronica even more. "I am really fucking pissed right now¡­ I am not falling anymore for your shit, Borunidhan!" roared Veronica, her entire body showed its true colors as her soul shapeshifted and extended around like a mantle of shadows, groaning monstrously as she showed him how grotesque she was! "See?! Do you want to see what I am really?! Do you want to see how much of a monster I can be? Then feel free to see the abyss!"ughed Veronica, her entire soul shing with deep darkness, her formless soul resembled a malicious specter with many tentacles and ws, and hundreds of crimson eyes spread all around, alongside a long and deformed jaw. "NNGNH?! W-What?! So this is the thing I felt! Y-You''re really¡­ What kind of soul¡­?!" Borunidhan groaned in horror, as he saw Veronica''s soul which was way more grotesque than his! It seemed as if she was made of stitched parts of all the souls she had eaten, Mason, Natalia, and Lucas''s souls were also there, cut into pieces and spread around, their arms and torsos twisting grotesquely! "I won''t die by a mere pretender!" Borunidhan roared, giving himself some courage as he evaded Veronica''s soul attacks, as he used his tentacles to sh and p her, but they were all sliced apart by her soul ws! sh! sh! sh! No matter how hard he tried to attack her, Veronica was simply superior in everything! The only redeeming grace that he had was his swiftness and the ability to evade, which was already running low! This was because Borunidhan was using his divinity to give Veronica "bad fortune", which also gave him the power to be fortunate and evade always on time! But even such an ability had its limits, and as Veronica kept growing more angered, he was getting cornered by her ever-growing soul! His shower of projectile treasures was easily reflected or tanked by Veronica''s immense health points bar, she seemed like the Boss here instead of him! "Just how much Health does she possess?!" wondered Borunidhan, as a Demon God, he had disconnected himself from the System through his ascension, so he was no longer able to see his own Health, Skills, or Stats, but knew about such terminology. Veronica roared, coating her phantasmal ws with her metal, and beginning to storm Borunidhan''s Divine Realm, making everything tremble! "Stop! Don''t shake my divine realm!" cried Borunidhan, as he desperately tried to attack Veronica with his brainwashing powers, but her mind simply didn''t respond¡­ and in fact¡­! "Haha! I was waiting for you to do this!"ughed Veronica, as she activated the inner Abyss Ability within her Soul, which had evolved ever since she first acquired it, bing Deep Abyss! By activating such an Ability in time through the use of Mana, she managed to even bounce back a powerful technique to her mind such as the one Borunidhan used to entrap people inside an illusory domain! FLASH! Suddenly, Borunidhan felt trapped in a strange space! "What? Where¡­ am I?! This¡­" The Demon God nced at his surroundings, as he found endless piles of treasures¡­ However, from within it, he found the greatest treasure he had ever wanted, power! Like any other clich¨¦ Demon God, Borunidhan desired power above everything else! He wanted power! Power and more power! He saw this power in the form of the corpse of Bestellen, which he consumed and acquired his powers, bing the greatest and strongest God in all of Kritias! "Hahah! HAHAHAHA! Yes, I did it! I won!" "Fool¡­" muttered Veronica. Unaware that he had been trapped on his own technique, Borunidhan foolishlyughed while beingpletely deceived, the technique itself beginning to slowly warp his mind as his soul was being devoured by Veronica! She extended her soul like a mantle, all around the delusional Borunidhan, as she began to crush him with her abyssal maws! "Nnngh?! W-What is going on?! NNGAAGH¡­! W-WAIT! UAAAGGGHHH¡­! GRRYYYAAAAAAHHHHH¡­!" "Goodbye, Borunidhan!" roared Veronica, without letting the God escape from her abyssal soul stomach, she crushed him and consumed him through Soul Break! Crack, crack! CRASH! Like fine ss being shattered, Borunidhan waspletely torn into tiny pieces which were then assimted into Veronica''s soul, ending once and for all! Veronica quickly gained arge boost in power, as Borunidhan''s memories rushed into her mind, gaining a lot of precious information she was not able topletely learn before from the ones she had eaten! Thanks to her Soul developing alongside her Gluttony, she was now even able to eat other memories in great detail, much more than before. By eating Borunidhan''s soul ad acquiring his memories, she learned about the whereabouts of the other three Demon Gods, even where their Divine Realms exactly were ced! Borunidhan Divine Realm quickly disappeared, as Veronica appeared hovering in midair above Seashore, Kireina at her side congratted. "Congrats! You did a good job. I wish I could have been there, but I am too weak to fight any Demon God, and only you could really enter thanks to your special Skill. This guy''s Divine Realm had a powerful pressuring effect, he would have crushed my soul without even realizing it¡­" sighed Kireina. "You helped me a lot in opening the portal and all, thanks a lot. Now, let''s go! Ervas will be waiting for me there!" said Veronica. "Alright!" Veronica and Kireina flew through the skies, rushing to their next destination! ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! Using his Summoning System, he can summon characters from the novels he has written and be able to absorb their abilities as well! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 472 - Ervas VS Vladimir 1/2 ----- dimir had thought that everything was going to go ording to n. By the grace of his master, Damon Holstein, a Progenitor Vampire, who was born from the pools of Divine Blood that existed in Kritias beginnings, which was the blood of Anir and Kelsus corpses, he had thought that things woulde out great. Even more, as he had received the grace and amazing help and support of a mysterious unnamed God who granted him new items, equipment, and more, which boosted his power and that of his troops to outstanding levels of power, he had surely thought that there was nothing that could possibly go wrong! Not at all! In fact, he was not even going to help, he was just going to sit and wait for results, as he had grown ratherzy in thest hundreds of years of managing other Vampires to do everything for him, simply sitting over his throne andughing maliciously as he drank blood or napped. He was really quite thezy and selfish man and had grown quite fixated on this sedentary life for some time now. However, as the Vampires he controlled were sent to Ervas and Veronica''s Manor to eliminate them alongside all of their allies living there, a tiny spider suddenly summoned a graveyard using millions of mana. From the graveyard, dimir saw as arge metallic spider appeared, with opened a door for a young and little boy to emerge, he was rather charming in appearance, and looked a bit girly, especially due to his hair growing a bit below his shoulders. However, several things within the boy''s appearance didn''t make any sense, such as gray wolf-kin beastmen and demon features such as ears, tail, and golden horns, draconic scales on his hands, and long ck nails secreting an acidic fluid¡­ He was an odd one, and due to his vampire-like features such as white hair, pale-white almost sickly skin, and crimson eyes¡­ he was a Dhampir to dimir''s eyes. And which Dhampir was the one he needed to kill alongside another presumed Dhampir woman? Ervas. And the boy, Ervas, had just shown up right in front of his glowing crimson eyes. "W-What¡­ What? This is impossible!" he thought, immediately trying to make sense of this incredibly unlikely and insane situation he was thrown in, indeed, this was impossible, nothing of this made any sense at all, it was all rather nonsensical, mostly because he simply didn''t know about his foes true capabilities and gave everything for granted due to living so may years in self-indulgence. However, thanks to Veronica''s Abilities, it was rather simple for Ervas to teleport here. Thanks to Veronica''s new abilities which let her duplicate endlessly, she had begun to create what she named "Graveyard Spider Taxi", which wererge spider-shaped clones with afy interior where they could teleport people around ursed Graveyard. Through here, Ervas reached dimir''s hideout, which Veronica had infiltrated through clones already. It could be said that Veronica was the mastermind for everything! ¡­Which made Ervas feel a bit useless. So, due to that, he was dead-set in making himself someone useful now, killing dimir was a good way of being useful. Well, he really didn''t need to try so hard to be useful, he simply needed to be happy. But¡­ he felt the necessity to do his best, and well, there wasn''t anything wrong with that either. "You¡­ Who¡­ Who are you?!" asked dimir, his lips were trembling despite being a prideful and wicked pure-blooded Vampire. He was filled with utmost fear for his life. "Nice to meet you, dimir. I am Ervas Igni. I havee here to kill you," said Ervas politely. "To¡­ Kill¡­. Me? WAIT¡­ YOU''RE ERVAS?! HOW?! HOW DID YOU GOT HERE?!" asked dimir as he quickly stood up andrge quantities of blood began to float all around him, shaping as des and spears and pointing them at Ervas! He was fearful of the methods Ervas used, he was not a normal dhampir at all! And the aura he exuded¡­ it was something like he had never felt before! "It is thanks to a little trick. But nothing a dead man will need to know about¡­" said Ervas, a second after, he warped right in front of dimir. sh! Using the Void Attribute Spell, "Warp", Ervas warped through the spatialyers by a short distance, which was the limit of such a spell, and reached dimir in a second! dimir was shocked by Ervas proficiency with short-ranged teleportation, and quickly raised his ws, unleashing countless blood needles against him through the Bloodwork Skill, which at higher levels could let Vampires control their own blood and weaponize it through telekinesis-like abilities! However, Ervas extended his nails into dragon-like ws, and intercepted dimir Blood des with them rather carefreely, while slowly walking towards him! sh! sh! sh! sh! The Blood des shattered into pieces as Ervas sliced them, surprising dimir with his amazing strength and swiftness to intercept his Blood des, which in Earth terms, were faster than bullets. dimir gritted his teeth as he quickly began to levitate through the Flight Skill that most Pure-Blooded Vampires could develop, a natural ability to float in midair just like Vampires in fictional stories within Earth''s history could do. "Hah! That''s nothing!" he said, filling himself with pride as he shapeshifted the blood he wielded into long spears, which could cross through the wind at even faster speeds and fired several of them at Ervas! Ervas furrowed his eyebrows as he coated himself in his Void Form, and manipted gravity to a small extent and range! sh! sh! sh! Any spear of blood that reached the range of two meters suddenly became static in midair! "W-What?! Gravity maniption? That''s¡­ spatial magic again!" thought dimir,pletely unaware that Ervas was using different ways and Skills than simply spatial magic. Ervas quickly conjured magic, using his Nature Maniption and Creation and Void Binding Technique with his tamed nts, his hands suddenly turned into enormous branches and ws, rushing towards dimir at a fast speed! CLASH! dimir barely managed to evade, as the enormous mass of bark left a hole within the wall. "T-That''s¡­ what kind of magic is that?!" wondered dimir, as he created a barrier made of water magic, his natural element. However, the bark quickly transformed, releasingrge spears with sharp tips, impaling dimir as they easily broke through his water barrier! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Unnghh?!" dimir, as a Vampire, had incredible recovery ability, even being impaled by many spears was not really a big wound, at least not if they were normal attacks! But Ervas had packed such attack with curses and poison, coating the bark with poison generated by Ivy and also curses made through his Curse Synthesis, the poison seeped into dimir''s flesh, however, Ervas quickly recognized that he seemed immune to it, nheless, he was not immune to his paralyzing curse, which affected him mildly, by making him lethargic. "So mixing curses with poison won''t cancel out the Status Effect Immunity Skill he has¡­" thought Ervas, as he fused with Ivy and unleashed hundreds of tentacle-like vines covered in steel-like spines, and tried to entangle dimir with them! The sharpness of such spikes was incredible, and dimir felt a instinctual fear! sh! dimir barely evaded even though he felt like his Agility Stat was going down through an annoying curse inflicted into the wounds that were slowly recovering, Ervas had inflicted two curses on him, Inhibit Regeneration and Muscle Paralysis! ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 473 - Ervas VS Vladimir 2/2 ----- Ervas looked at dimir struggle to evade the vines he generated by fusing with Ivy through Void Binding Technique, which let him bind anything with his void soul and use it as if it were parts of his very body. Ivy also did her part, as she used her awakened Whip Technique with the vines she fused with Ervas, giving them an extra boost in power while making them move around masterfully! dimir was barely evading while firing highly pressurized water bullets and blood des, which he enhanced in strength through the Throwing Technique Skill, which Ervas analyzed had awakened to Blood Firing Technique. It seemed that dimir''s method of fighting was both simple and deadly, he specialized in attacking from long distances with his endless supply of blood (thanks to his regeneration ability, he was able to generate blood endlessly with the use of mana) and also water magic. Bybining them with his awakened Throwing Technique, he often overwhelmed his enemies to death with projectiles that sliced them into pieces! However, Ervas was the first one to take on his projectiles head-on which such ease, it was as if Ervas waspletely ignoring his abilities and (to an extent), evenughing at them, the powers he had polished for so long were made into nothing! dimir flew around, rushing to evade, but atst, Ervas conjured a special Spell, creating a domain and entrapping him and the Vampire inside, shattering his hopes for a possible escape into pieces! "Void Domain¡­ Now, you can''t run away!" said Ervas, flying towards dimir and entangling him with Ivy''s vines once and for all! "Nngnaaggh¡­! What kind of monster are you!?" asked dimir in surprise and horror, his strength was perhaps above an S-Rank Adventurer yet to Ervas he was merely something he was just going to kill and that was that! Ervas remained in silence as Ivy tightly wrapped dimir''s torso, crushing his bones! dimir extended his ws into sharp des and shed through the vines, but more came to entangle him continuously! Ervas used this opportunity to raise him into the air and hit dimir into the ground multiple times as if he were a mere ragdoll to him! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unnggaaggh¡­! Stopppp!" cried dimir, as his entire body was being crushed into the ground, as Ervas mercilessly generated bark des using the Ent Trio and then impaling his entire body! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Gggrruuaarrgghh¡­!" dimir cried in agony as he gritted his teeth, controlling all the blooding out of his enormous and severe wounds, firing countless projectiles shaped as des and spears towards Ervas! Ervas suddenly expanded his mouth monstrously, as a gigantic ck hole appeared, an abyssal void that ate at dimir''s projectiles like nothing! "W-What?!" This was Ervas Void Stomach Skill awakened from Digestion, coupled with his Chimera Transformation Skill which let him shapeshift his body to some degree, and expanding his jaws like some kind of angler fish was of no problem for him. "It''s over!" said Ervas, as he continued to crush dimir way more than the Vampire could regenerate, using his Void Form, he generated gigantic fists that began to crush dimir into the ground, ttening him like a pancake! dimir''s attacks which he had polished and specialized for so long were now useless, he was out of options as Ervas crushed him and entrapped him with a variety of means, all of them exceeding in the little things he could do! He had lived so long yet he had wasted his life away, without properly finding more methods of fighting than doing it the zy way" and just using long-ranged projectiles¡­ Due to such self-indulgence, dimir, someone that has lived for hundreds of yearscked many other means of fighting. To Ervas eyes, who wished to have lived for so long to attain a lot of power, dimir''s time he had spent on Kritias seemed like aplete waste¡­ CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Ervas eyes shed with crimson-red light and utmost malice, provoking in the Pure-Blooded Vampire a great fear! His arms were crushed into a pulp, his legs torn apart, his stomach exploded, his chest crushed, and his head was about to be left like Swiss cheese! "Unnnngghyyyaaahh¡­! N-Not yeeeeeettt¡­!" However, in the veryst moment, dimir roared, unleashing two Demon God-King Fragments he had saved within his body, which Ervas knew he had, as dimir showcased the [Demon God-King Encroachment] Skill at a high level, the more a mortal used these fragments, the more this skill would increase in level, until they would bepletely taken over by the parasitic fragments! FLASH! "There they are¡­" thought Ervas, jumping a few meters away from dimir as his entire body began to turn into a twisting mass of muscle ligaments! Through the muscle ligaments, they began to entangle together, reforming him once more, but more grotesque and monstrous, his entire body bulged with ligaments making malformed muscles, and several eyes began popping around the body. Additionally,rge spikes of blue-colored crystals began to grow around the body, forming a natural armor. "These Fragments¡­ Kelsus Muscle Ligaments and Anir''s Crystalized Tears¡­" Ervas immediately recognized the fragments, as he had seen them through dimir''s Status. "Youuu¡­! You forced me to use themmm¡­! I didn''t want to use them because¡­ they eat away my minddddd! But for you¡­ I GUESS ITS FINE!" roared dimir, now being as big as five meters, he growled monstrously and rushed towards Ervas while firing several crystal spears at him! dimir had abstained from using such fragments because as he was not a god that had a greater soul and mind, the fragments ate away his mind each time he used them, the more use he used them, the more influence they would have over him. Ervas jumped as he evaded the crystal spears while also generating a void barrier, which he noticed was easily shattered by the crystals. CRASH! However, Ervas also had Fragments of his own. His eyes began to suddenly sh as he evaded around and shielded himself from some hits with severalyers of hardened wood enhanced with telekinesis barriers! FLASH! Suddenly, two beams of burning holy light came from them, these were the Demon God-King''s Eyes, which he and Veronica had acquired from Graham back then! However, they hade separated, but Veronica had given both parts to Ervas to use as his weapons if he needed them. "NNNGHH?!" dimir''s ligaments began to burn from a holy light generated by the powerful golden eyes of Ervas, as he screamed in pain! His ligaments extended as tentacles as he tried to evade and attack Ervas by entangling him with them, but Ervas unleashed Ivy''s vines and shed against dimir''s ligaments! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The crystals from dimir''s body continued to shower over Ervas, who took much head-on and regenerated from therge wounds through healing magic, pushing forward as his hands suddenly bulged and exploded into masses of mushy flesh covered in dark scales! "E-Eh? Y-Youuu have fragments too?!" cried dimir in surprise, as his face was crushed into the ground! His flesh began to distort in pain and anguish, as he despaired the more he nced at Ervas'' crimson-red eyes! BOOM! "UNNGRAAAGGH¡­! "Yes, and I seem to be way better at using them than you," said Ervas, as he burned through dimir''s entire flesh and crushed it with Bone Marrow-enhanced arms covered by ck Scales, as he extended his Void w into dimir''s soul, and grasped it! "NNNGGGH¡­?! STOP! STOOOOOP!" "It''s over," said Ervas, as he ruthlessly crushed dimir''s soul! Crack¡­ crack! CRASH! ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 474 - Veronica’s Job Changes! ----- After the death of Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures by the hands of Veronica, the other Demon Gods around Seashore felt impacted. It all happened way too fast! Out of nowhere, he was attacked by Veronica, killed, and eaten! Just like that! The other Demon Gods couldn''t believe it, they really thought that Veronica and Ervas were rather passive, as they had been living for months in Seashore without doing anything particrly aggressive against them or their groups. But out of nowhere, they came and killed one of them incredibly swiftly. They killed one of the Demon Gods who has lived for thousands of years, who was supposedly strong enough to be almost at the pinnacle of his strength! But for Veronica, he was not much. And by eating him, she became even stronger, and gained his memories, learning the ce where the other Demon Gods were! Although, of course, they didn''t know about this, they werepletely unaware of Veronica''s amazing ability to acquire memories from the souls she devoured. But they knew that she had somehow acquired the power to break inside Divine Realms, and had somehow learned where Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures was exactly, something they would have never been able to realize or guess. But in the end, it was as simple as how it was done, Veronica after evolving acquired the power to break through boundaries with her chaos element, and Kireina helped her with her foreign trespassing spatial magic¡­ the rest was history, as Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures, was in that very hour. Not even ten minutes had gone by since then that faraway from Seashore, a Vampire Progenitor, Damon Holstein, one of the Vampires whose strength and influence wasparable to Demon Gods if not higher, suddenly sensed the death of a valuable servant, dimir. Out of nowhere, he sensed as his connection with him simply¡­ disappeared out of thin air. dimir was an old Vampire that has been serving Damon for generations, he held great trust in his strength and devotion to him, this is why the old and scheming Vampire Progenitor couldn''t believe that he was just killed out of nowhere. Simr to the Demon Gods, Damon Holstein felt an instinctual fear, as a chill suddenly ran through his spine, something that has never happened before, or at least not in a very long time. The only ones strong enough that could defeat dimir within Seashore were the Demon Gods, but they were all on good terms with him, and often cooperated with his Vampires¡­ The only answer was¡­ Ervas and Veronica, the new eyesores of Seashore which he wanted to get rid of through dimir and his troops. But it seems that he had underestimated them greatly, as Ervas teleported to the side of dimir and crushed him mercilessly, shattering his soul and then devouring it while stealing his Demon God-King''s Fragments, gaining a lot of new power. Only a week has gone by since their fight against Natalia and Mason, but Ervas and Veronica already felt more than ready and prepared to clean all the trash of Seashore¡­ And no, this night they were not stopping with just these two victims. Veronica flew over the skies of Seashore as she gave no attention to Selene nor at the troops sent there, as she had left arge army of allies and monsters to decimate anyone that were to dare enter their manor. However, she nced at her System windows while waiting for Ervas toe, while flying towards a certain direction. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 46!] [You gained +150.000.000 Mana, +30.000 HP, +15.000 to all other stats, and +20.000 Soul!] [You gained +50.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Phantom Tentacles]!] [You acquired [Anir''s Fortune Crystal Ball]!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Cursed Hair]!] [You acquired the [Divinity: False Treasures]!] [Divinity: False Treasures] has been integrated into the [Demigoddess] Skill] [You learned the [Bad Fortune Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Fortress Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon Castle Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement: Murder: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Self-Enhancement: ughter: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Electrify: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [ck Thunder: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Break; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Devour: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Curse Synthesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Jynx Creation: Level 1] Skill!] Borunidhan held within him two Demon God-King Fragments, which he badly used against Veronica, which were Kelsus'' Phantom Tentacles and Anir''s Fortune Crystal Ball. He used the tentacle as his main medium of fighting, while Anir''s Fortune Crystal was a passive fragment which he held within the depth of his soul to enhance his mana capacity and be granted "good fortune", it was part of his main methods of encroaching and fighting as well, and it went rather well with his Divinity. The weapons that were given to Aran were made with these sealed fragments, but Kireina managed to steal one, which she didn''t even use much, although she held within her soul the other fragments given to him by Ervas, which she used to expand her soul and make it more monstrous, such as Anir''s Spiritual Blue mes, which shebined with the Kelsus'' ck Ooze of Negative Emotions to enhance her body with evil emotions she took away from spirits, healing them, and using such residual energy to boost her soul power. The third fragment was Kelsus'' Cursed Hair, which made up arge whip. Veronica simply ate it with Gluttony until it broke, and she managed to fuse with the fragment. Additionally, she seems to be able to have acquired the Demon God''s divinity by eating him now that she was considered something of a Goddess or a Demigoddess. Or perhaps the Demigoddess Skill let her assimte such Divinities¡­ either way, Veronica had acquired a great amount of power from a single and healthy Demon God. After acquiring the Divinity, she also acquired the [Bad Fortune Maniption] Skill, which simply put, helped her manipte bad fortune to a limited range of a few meters around her¡­ "I might as well change Jobs right away!" Veronica quickly decided to change Jobs, checking her avable Job Options, as she already knew was going to keep ughtering some more divine beings pretty soon, which meant a lot of EXP. [Jobs Avable] [Dungeon Creator], [Essence Absorber], [Nyx], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Otherworldly Mechanical Organism], [Unliving Mechanical Factory], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Qliphoth], [Abyssal Shadow Monarch], [Legendary Mechanic], [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune] (New!), [Divine Demon Queen Castle] (New!), [God Devourer] (New!) There were many options for her. "Damn¡­ Err, System, can I take any old Job?" asked Veronica. "You can but it is not enough for one to max out immediately¡­ Pick a new Job, it would be better," said the System. "I see¡­ Then I will pick this one," said Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Qliphoth]!] [You learned the [Qliphoth: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] Veronica selected the most obvious Job, and the counterpart of Yggdrasil toplement Ervas! The very moment she acquired the Job, suddenly, something within the depths of "Helheim" within thebined Divine Realm of Ervas and Veronica began to happen! Arge ck crystal that had emerged there a few days ago began to crack, and from it, a new ck and slimy tree began to grow, expanding all around and growing at the side of Ervas tree! "Oh?!" Veronica felt like her very soul was fusing itself with this monstrous, ck-colored, and slimy tree, which continued to grow bigger and bigger as its tentacle-like roots extended through all of her Divine Realm, tightly rooting itself into the ground, caves, floor, ceilings, and even thergekes of poisonous liquids. After some seconds, the tree emerged at the side of Ervas, being of almost the same size¡­ Ding! [You have awakened the [Primordial Chaos Death Tree]!] ----- [Name: Veronica] [Race: [Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (1 World)] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 46/100] [Job: [Qliphoth] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 111.240] [Health Points: 336.560/336.560] [Mana Points: 1.955.452.250/1.955.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 1.240.000.000/1.240.000.000] [Strength: 220.200] [Defense: 175.460] [Magic: 127.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 109.660] [Agility: 102.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 120.600] (+10.000) ¡­ Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 475 - Ervas’ Job Changes! ----- Ervas sighed in relief as he saw the corpse of dimir sttered all over the mansion. From within it,rge masses of flesh and a crystal jumped towards his soul, fusing with it. "Main body! Main body!" "Fuse! Fuse with the main bodyyyyyy!" The two fragments instinctively fused with Ervas as if he were the "main body", and quickly gave him new abilities. "Hm, let''s clean the ce¡­" said Ervas, extending his jaws grotesquely like some kind of elephant-like snout, and slurped the entirety of dimir''s corpse and all the blood left there through Void Stomach, leaving everything quite clean. He quickly watched at his System Windows as he had decided to change Jobs after the EXP he acquired. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 36!] [You gained +50.000 HP, +20.000 Strength, and +20.000 Agility!] [You gained +35.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Muscle Ligaments]!] [You acquired [Anir''s Crystalized Tears]!] [You acquired the [Divinity: Ancient Vampire]!] [Divinity: Ancient Vampire] has been integrated into the [Demigod] Skill] [You learned the [Bloodwork Armament: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Void Life Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Life Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dragon Scales: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Druid; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Satyr: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Aura of Life: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Aura of Life and Nature: Level 1] Skill!] "Wait¡­ The divinity of Ancient Vampires? Was this guy that strong?" wondered Ervas. Indeed, dimir was an ancient Vampire who had lived more than 100.000 years, the power he had amassed made him akin to a weak demigod, which ended giving Ervas a small Divinity rted to Ancient Vampires when hepletely devoured and assimted his pseudo-divine soul. Vampires and other races that could live for so long were able to achieve a pseudo-Demigod status as well, the longer they lived the more they could get closer to this. However, this only made Ervas think even lower of dimir, given such an amazing opportunity to grow stronger through all this time, he wasted it off being self-indulgent andzy. If it had been more cautious or prepared, dimir could have possessed way more abilities, but this is all that he has ended up specializing at. Additionally, Ervas acquired two new Fragments from Anir and Kelsus, which dimir only used up to the veryst moments due to their dangerous mind-eating effects against "mortals" like him, although he was closer to a demigod, he was not a true Demon God yet, and his soul and mind were still weak enough that they could be consumed and parasitized by the fragments if they were given enough chances and opportunities. But from the disy that dimir showcased, he was able to use the Kelsus'' Muscle Ligaments to recreate and regenerate muscle tissue or even form new limbs, the ligaments were like thick tentacles made of stic flesh. Ervas began to consider that they could make for some good steaks or if minced, some nice burger coulde out of them as well. These ligaments were fairly strong as well, increasing dimir''s strength exponentially to higher levels, and Ervas found them perfect for both him and Veronica, as it could help him form more muscle and Veronica could have a more¡­ flexible flesh inside of her metallic body. Ervas wondered that if he could get something like the Demon God King''s tendrils, bones, tongue, nose, skin, and hair, perhaps Veronica could recreate a physical flesh body¡­ Although he didn''t know if there was something such as the Demon God King''s womb or¡­ vaginal lips, so perhaps not everything could be madepletely. And no, there wasn''t probably anything like the Demon God King''s penis or testicles either¡­ It seemed that this entity was genderless, although it was seen to be able toy eggs through some kind of tentacle-like limb. Andstly, there was Anir''s Crystalized Tears, the crystallization of Anir''s tears made into powerful and resilient crystals that could be shaped and fired as projectiles, or used as scales and armor, offering a nice defense and fine protection. After sensing how his Soul Skill awakened, Ervas suddenly felt like something changed within the shared Divine Realm with Veronica. Aside from the giant and slimy ck tree growing at the side of his Void Life Tree, there was now arge sphere-forming atop his tree. This sphere began to grow bigger, and it was transparent, resembling a bubble. Inside of it, everything began to be created out of zero, suddenly, the earth appeared, air, nts, nts, and more nts. Clouds, and an artificial sun as well. But above all there was an immense amount of vegetation, almost upying this entire space. This was¡­ another world. Another world within the tree has been born when Ervas Soul achieved Divinitypletely. Ding! [You have formed the [Life and Nature World]!] It seemed that Veronica''s World was of Death and Darkness, while Ervas World was of Life and Nature. Ervas quickly got news about Veronica''s job changing and generating that tree there. He already knew that there was something simr to the Void Life Tree Seed within Veronica''s Divine Realm, the ce that they now called Helheim. They had already inspected it before through Wisdom, learning that it was named "Primordial Chaos Death Tree Seed", meaning that Veronica would soon have her own tree. And now, it was finally out, and it grew steadily at the side of Ervas tree. Helheim seemed to be shared by both Trees, while the new World seemed to be resting like some fruit within the branches of the Void Life Tree¡­ Ervas decided to call it Alfheim. This world was only around 1/4 as big as Helheim but big enough to be called a small continent, itcked seas but had manykes and rivers, and it was filled with jungles and forests everywhere, where many animals and even strange monsters began to roam around. After exining things for a bit, Veronica told Ervas that this was named a Divine Realm, which he already knew about, but still heard her out. Additionally, just like Veronica, Ervas felt his power crystalizing inside of his soul, gaining a Divine Soul Core, like Veronica. However, their Divine Soul Cores were connected by thin threads, connecting all of their trees and divine realms together into a single space, it was all rather magical. Ervas decided to change Jobs as he entered Veronica''s Divine Realm through his Divine Realm, a new way of teleporting they had made to get to the position of the other quickly, although he still had to fly through the void of space that contained the Divine Realms and the trees, so there were some seconds for him to change Jobs in time, so he checked the avable Jobs right away. [Jobs Avable] [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Void Attribute Mage], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Demon mes Dracolich Emperor], [Demonic Hell ze Prince], [Divine Chimera Beast], [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire] (New!), [Life God] (New!), [Gashadokuro] (New!) Three new Jobs emerged, and thest one was weird. "Gashadokuro?" Ervas began to browse through his mind as he found out what it was. "Oh¡­" Gashadokuro was a Japanese Yokai who was a giant skeleton¡­ This job is most likely rted to his Bone Skills. "Well, I will pick the obvious one for now¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Life God]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Life Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Life Prince Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Healing Touch; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Regeneration Touch: Level 1] Skill!] After changing into the Life God Job, Ervas managed to reach Veronica and came out of her Soul, the two quickly flew through the skies¡­ "So we have two worlds now? That''s pretty cool¡­ I think we should begin building stuff in your world right away, there is a lot of potential there! Especially because the world itself looks so nice, we could begin nting crops and stuff," said Veronica. "Yeah, that sounds nice," said Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (1 World)] [Rank: 11] [Rank Level: 36/100] [Job: [Life God] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 95.267] [Health Points: 141.225/141.225] [Mana Points: 3.057.145.00/3.057.145.00] [Strength: 82.200] [Defense: 55.023] [Magic: 315.100] [Resistance: 133.000] [Agility: 87.500] [Soul: 105.500] ¡­ Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Chapter 476 - Ervas & Veronica VS Vog’dromad 1/2 ----- Vog''dromad, the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy, began to gibber in concern, after the death of Borunidhan, the Demon God of False Treasures by the unexpected ws of Veronica, there was no one saying that it couldn''t be her turn next! The monstrous creature, the Demon God, nced around its surroundings from inside of her Divine Realm, finding that there was no one around. She had been the most concerned about Ervas and Veronica aside from Borunidhan, but due to several reasons, such as not wanting to show her weakness to the other Demon Gods through her concern, she let Borunidhan handle things first, as he had originally intended. And well, today was the day he would show off to the other Demon Gods that his mortals were more than capable of getting rid of Ervas ad Veronica! ¡­Or so he thought. Vog''dromad, alongside the other two Demon Gods, heard the Demon God of False Treasures scream of agony for thest time, as they could swear to have heard his soul being shattered like fine ss and then crunched by some kind of immense maw. The three Demon Gods who always aimed for peaceful lives where they could easily go around manipting mortals to get power passively from were trembling, they were not really that experienced at closebat except Ullmarauth, the Demon God of Mad ughter, but even him had grown stale and rusty over the years. Vog''dromad, the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy governed the South region of Seashore, using her divinity and the powers she granted to her cult to be capable of finding pleasure and indulge inplete degeneracy, she was the one at the fault of there being so many underground organizations that constantly kidnaped young girls and women to sell or use as sex ves, which the demon goddess gained power from seeing the acts over the special altar built on her name. It was said that she was able to bring happiness to anyone through this indulgent degeneracy that brought endless pleasure and insanity. She had been living veryfortably in Seashore, and she didn''t want to escape even after sensing how Borunidhan was killed miserably, because of everything she had built here. She valued this ce as her little nest of degeneracy, she loved to see all these little creatures doing all kinds of monstrous degenerate acts, to vite, to feel ecstasy, to kidnap the innocent and unwilling and to corrupt and break them with all kinds of sinful acts! For a moment, she decided to fight if it was needed! She was not going to escape, her pride as a being who has lived for thousands of years couldn''t let her do such a thing! She possessed two Demon God King''s Fragments, which she nned to use against them¡­ But even then, she began to consider that if the Demon God of False Treasures'' killer was strong enough to kill someone even better at fighting than her¡­ then what chance did she ever had? "No¡­ Borunidhan was a fool! I have the power of illusions, of mind-encroaching, of degeneracy and emotions at my side! Even though he also sued illusions, mine are stronger, I specialize in breaking the minds and spirits of these pesky mortals and make them do as I please¡­ Why wouldn''t they sumb to me? I have to simply employ what I have well enough!" she thought, although, deep inside, she just hoped for them to note, and decided to begin changing the position of her Divine Realm right away. "I have to move it away from the original spot where I am¡­ if the damn Borunidhan opened his mouth over our locations, they wille after us¡­" she thought. However¡­ Crack, crack! Suddenly, the walls of her Divine Realm, apletely ck space where there werergekes of slimy liquids to nourish and maintain her thin flesh moist began to crack as if they were fine ss. Her monstrous eyes nced with horror at the spatial walls of her Divine Realm crack life fine ss, opening up to the outside world slowly. Vog''dromad tried to suppress the cracking of the walls through her power and her authority over her own Divine Realm, but to no avail, it didn''t work, and to an extent, it even worsened it, as it made the cracking faster! She felt her heart beating rapidly as all the courage she had previously disintegrated, leaving only fear and despair behind! They¡­ they hade for her now! "Eh? No¡­ No way¡­ So soon?! STOP! STOOOOOP!!!" Vog''dromad cried through her high-pitcher and hear-piercing monstrous voice, as her mass of slimy flesh jumped out of the floor of her Divine Realm, diving into thekes of slimy liquids and trying to hide there while activating her powers. CRASH! The walls broke apart as Vog''dromad felt despair! She tried to quickly escape her own Divine Realm and leaving it as a decoy for Veronica and Ervas, but there was some strange spatial barrier around it that didn''t let her! Kireina outside of everything sensed the demon goddess trying to escape, as the mischievous fairy smiled. "Fufu, as long as I have my Soul connected to Ervas and Veronica, my mana increases, even more, you won''t be able to get out as long as I have this amount of energy!" sheughed, using her powerful spatial magic, which she had unexpectedly specialized a lot into in this world to suppress Vog''dromad''s intent! However, she was not alone, as a gigantic phantasmal ghost made up of many eyes and tentacles, Legion, who had recently hit Space Magic at Level 9 was helping Kireina too. And then there was another, a third figure, a gigantic and monstrous eye with arge jaw covered in tentacles, her appearance was nothing butpletely hideous, she was Krakenusa, the Gazer Empress, since being rescued by Ervas and Veronica, she has been training her magic a lot, and had a lot of affinity with every element simrly to Legion! With these three experts at Spatial Magicbining their power together, Vog''dromad was unable to escape in time, and Veronica and Ervas quickly stepped inside! However, they were different. Vog''dromad noticed their appearance as different, instead of what she had seen that the two looked like before, they were now fused together as if they were a single entity. Ervas physical body was inside of Veronica''s metallic body, which had shapeshifted as a gigantic mechanical warrior through the use of her Nanobot Creation and Maniption Skill and many other Skills such as Mechanical Creation, Mechanical Maniption, and Mechanical Factory, building herself as the mech of her dreams, resembling a tall, almost 30 meters Gundam! However, she waspletely ck, with her visors glowing with crimson red andrge spikes all over her body, giving her a medieval feeling to theplete design. In the center of her chest, there was a glowing sphere that constantly infused power into her, and in her right arm there was arge cannon¡­ although she also had another two arms where she held a gigantic de and an axe. And this wasn''t just Veronica alone, due to Ervas physical body being inside her body, both of their souls were fused perfectly, being infused with great strength! They were ready to sweep the floor once more with this Demon God! "Vog''dromad! Come out, we just want to¡­ talk! Yeah, that''s it," they said. "Like hell, I would believe that!" Vog''dromad began to gibber in fear, as she unleashed her techniques! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 477 - Ervas & Veronica VS Vog’dromad 2/2 ----- Vog''dromad, the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy began to tremble in fear as it sensed the presence of Ervas and Veronica''s fused soul enter her Divine Realm, alongside Veronica''s super-enhanced mechanical body, which was shaped and remade through her various Skills and vast amounts of mana. Vog''dromad, quickly began to activate the Demon God King''s Fragments desperately, while activating her divinity and surprise Veronica and Ervas with a preemptive attack! The Split Souls quickly rushed towards Vog''dromad, sensing her presence with ease, their entire fused souls and bodies began to exude an aura of both life and death of enormous power, fusing their powerful divinities into aplete and overwhelming power! SPLASH! Diving into thergeke of slimy fluids, they began to st everything with explosions of chaos, gamma beams made of death and life, andsers of crimson red colors, explosions ensuing everywhere as literally, everything began to be blown away. The slimy liquid began to evaporate, as Vog''dromad desperately tried to run away while activating her powers until she was finally found out by a flying missile charged with Ervas and Veronica''s chaos and void mana! "Nngh¡­! W-What is that?!" she asked, she was from a world that wasn''t even aware of such otherworldly technology, however, she knew that whatever this strange magic was, it contained crazy amounts of concentrated mana inside! BOOM! Vog''dromad tried to shield herself with several magic barriers, but most were shattered, and the shockwave explosion sent her deep into thekes of liquids! "NNGRRRAAGGH¡­! Fragments!" She quickly called into the Demon God King''s Fragments, as she was suddenly covered in a transparent mass of slime, forming a bubble around her, while arge tentacle emerged from her body, opening a wide cavity whererge slimy eggs began toy all over the ce, each egg had the size of a car! Ervas and Veronica noticed the egg projectiles being fired at them, as they began to vaporize them with enormous rays of golden life and dark death elements, while using their des to intercept those that reached them somehow, slicing them in half! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! SLASH! SLASH! CRASH! However, when the eggs were shed or crushed,rge creatures emerged from them, expanding, and viciouslytching over their fused mechanical body, resembling giant octopuses withrge red lips and slimy tongues, grotesquely slurping the mechanical parts, and using acidic substances to melt the metals! Vog''dromad used the bubble of permeable slimy liquid to defend herself from most explosions under the slimy liquidkes, while she kept firing eggs covered in her barriers of magic so they could be more resilient! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Veronica and Ervas continued to blow everything away monstrously, goingpletely all out as eggs were turned into ashes one by one, but the vicious Demo Goddess was not giving up so easily, as she continued toy eggs, as an army of small clones of herself ran towards the split souls! "What are these things?!" groaned Veronica, slicing and vaporizing the never-ending army of monstrous octopus with long slimy tongues and red lips. Each beast was as tough as a Rank 10 monster, and they had powerful acidic slimy substances all over their bodies that were melting the body of Veronica! "Hahahaha! Do you like my little children?! This is part of my power and the fragments I own, Kelsus'' Ovipositor!"ughed Vog''dromad. Vog''dromad possessed the Kelsus Ovipositor Fragment, which had the appearance of arge and thick tentacle with a long cavity connected to her womb, where she was able to produce andy eggs at an incredibly fast pace, creating small versions of herself named Vog''dromad Spawns. Using this power, she quickly built up an army of clones who were able to eat away Veronica''s metallic body, and overwhelm the fused split souls with their viciousness and resilience! "I guess we are going to get a bit serious!" said Ervas and Veronica at the same time, as their souls began to fuse even more than before, merging and entailing, and twisting around, suddenly forming the illusion of Yin and Yang Rotation! FLASH! Light and Darkness merged together as one, Death and Life did so, and so Void and Chaos! The concentration of Attribute Particles fusing together as their trees resonated and entangled together through their fusion generate a wave of explosive power, hitting all the spawns ad evaporating them! BOOM!!! "GRRYAAARRRR¡­!" "GGGYYAAAHHH¡­!" "GGRRUOOOOOHHH¡­!" Vog''dromad nced with horror as she saw her little spawns all dying instantly, and the wave of energy quickly reached her hitting her! BOOM!!! "UNNGAAGH¡­!" The permeable barrier of slime she created through Anir''s Permeable Saliva quickly broke like a bubble, and the pressuring mana power hit her entire body, shaking it! CLASH! Vog''dromad was sent into the depths of her slimy liquidke, as it began to quickly evaporate more until only thepletely ckndscape was left! The Goddess nced above the skies of this dark space, as Ervas and Veronica hadpletely reconstructed once more, and their aura of life, death, light, darkness, void and chaos resonated with immensely beautiful colors and a presence so overwhelming that it made her paralyzed! Just what was this?! How could they achieve such ridiculous levels of power! Vog''dromad started to gibber in fear, her wounds were big, but she tried to recover them, as she quickly began to escape from the two whileying more and more eggs, and firingrge bullets of corrosive saliva against them! Ervas and Veronica flew towards her with great speed, like a shing meteor of dark and bright colors, they sliced through her spawns like nothing, and then reached her in a second! "W-Wait!" cried Vog''dromad, as Ervas and Veronica didn''t hesitate any single second and began to slice her into pieces! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! POOF! However, instead of seeing her sttered body, she disappeared into pink smoke! "Oh?" The two fused split souls were slightly surprised that they had been trapped into an illusion domain! "Hahahaha! You fools! Never mess with a Demon Goddess of Illusions such as me! Now, submerge yourselves into endless pleasures of the flesh!" sheughed from outside the domain, as she began to show Ervas and Veronica all kinds of strange visions of their utmost sexual desires, trying to y with their minds and trick them to interact with such illusions to being sucking off their soul energy! From within the illusions, they saw Anna and Shade waiting for Veronica over the bed, or Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia filled with expectation for Ervas to give them children, it was a strange series of illusions. This special type of attack showed people''s most inner sexual and degenerate desires, and brainwashed them to indulge in them! However, the two split souls sighed. "What kind ofme power is this?" FLASH! With a single explosion of fused attributes that twisted the spatialyers, the twin split souls destroyed the illusion, and a second after, they flew towards the surprised Vog''dromad! "W-What?! Impossible!" she cried, never having seen mortals capable of escaping her illusions! They always sumbed to their sexual desires! "First of all, I don''t even have flesh, and second, Ervas is a kid, you''re really a disgusting degenerate!" roared Veronica, as she sliced through Vog''dromad''s barriers and spawns, and then finally reached her gigantic photon de into her, slicing her in half! "GRRYYYYYYAAAAAAAHHHH¡­! IMPOSSIBLEEEEEEEEEE¡­!" SLASH! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 478 - Great Gains, Veronica Job Changes (Again!) ----- (Veronica) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 64!] [You gained +50.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Magic, +20.000 Agility, +30.000 Soul!] [You gained +50.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Ovipositor]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Self-Indulgent Degeneracy]!] [Divinity: Self-Indulgent Degeneracy] has been integrated into the [Demigoddess] Skill] [You learned the [Desire Maniption: Level 1], [Degeneracy Enhancement: Level 1], and [Endless Sexual Libido: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Desire Maniption: Level 1], [Degeneracy Enhancement: Level 1], and [Endless Sexual Libido: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Lust] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Spectral Six Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Paranormal Divine Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precision Enhancement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Probability Correction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Charge: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Chaotic Charge: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Unhealing Cursed Wounds; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Rotting ursed Wounds: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mind Attack: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mind Destruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Legion; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Legion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Yin: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bright Ying: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mind Encroachment: Level 10] Skill has been integrated into [Lust]!] (Ervas) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 78!] [You gained +50.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Magic, +20.000 Agility, +30.000 Soul!] [You gained +50.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Anir''s Permeable Saliva]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Self-Indulgent Degeneracy]!] [Divinity: Self-Indulgent Degeneracy] has been integrated into the [Demigod] Skill] [You learned the [Desire Maniption: Level 1], [Degeneracy Enhancement: Level 1], and [Endless Sexual Libido: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Desire Maniption: Level 1], [Degeneracy Enhancement: Level 1], and [Endless Sexual Libido: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Mindyer] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Spiritual Five Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mystic Divine Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Artillery Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Psychokinesis Artillery Technique: Level 1] Skill!] ¡­ Ervas and Veronica were showered with System Windows right after the ying and eating Vog''dromad, the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy, her soul certainly had a rich texture like an octopus, and her vor was rather sweet, they had considered that she might have been nice with some soy sauce and lemon. It was certainly a pity that they didn''t carry any condiment in the middle of a battle. Vog''dromad, was the Demon God of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy, and her Divinity was given to both Ervas and Veronica at the same time when they ate her, as they were a single being when they did, it was perfectly given to both. Alongside that came three¡­ very odd-sounding Skills, which were all integrated into the respective Skills of Ervas and Veronica. The Split Soul Pair was certainly happy that such Skills were gone, as their names were very questionable, and they didn''t want anyone to look at their status and say that they were degenerates. With the death of Vog''dromad, who held great strength over arge chain of very and brothels where enved girls, women, and even young boys were made into sex ves and forced to work every day in horrible conditions, the two were nning inpletely destroying all of such ces, save the people inside, and give them new homes alongside brighter future, while also making sure to kill anyone that was involved in the trafficking. Things wouldn''t go from bad to good in a second, it would have to be gradual, but as of now, they had already sent a group of people there to st away the ce and rescue the people, which were apanied by clones from both of them. As a Goddess that embodied such terrible things, she delighted herself in all of these acts of degeneracy and utmost perversion, and this is why the two had in her as fast as possible, as they simply hated her the moment they learned what she did. Even if she was simply forced to be like this due to her circumstances as a being born into indulging into degeneracy and mating, and that she evolved into a Demon God with such Divinities¡­ they didn''t care. No matter what the reason behind it was, the Demon God had already caused too much suffering, and it had to be put down without any question, even if she had asked for mercy, they would have simply used that opportunity to deliver a killing blow. After this Demon Goddess was gone, they still needed to get two more out of the list, and they were just as terrible as Vog''dromad, so they were bing snacks no matter how much mercy they asked for. "Next in the list¡­ Xorkoch, the Demon God of Fervent Addiction, let''s go!" said Veronica. The Divine Realm of Vog''dromad began to dissipate into nothingness as the giant fusion of Ervas and Veronica emerged atop the night sky, usingrge propulsors to fly above the sky at fast speed. "And after himes¡­ Ullmarauth, the Demon God of Mad ughter, right?" asked Ervas. "Yup. We need to hurry up, let''s go, Kireina!" said Veronica, as Kireina flew at her side and then entered inside of Veronica''s mechanical body, which looked like some high-tech mech interior, where Ervas'' body was sitting ratherfily. "Well, it really surprises me how much you can shapeshift your body now¡­ The System of yours is undoubtedly quite broken," said Kireina. "Haha¡­ I even got a Mechanical Equipment Gacha¡­"ughed Veronica. "What is even wrong with your System?" sighed Kireina. "The System says that it is not your business what it does or not¡­ Sorry for it being rude," said Ervas. "Eh?! Well, whatever," sighed Kireina. As the two rushed through the night sky, they decided to quickly change Jobs once more. Veronica nced at her avable Job Options with expectation, after having asked the System that it could take 1 old Job which would mas right there, and then another which she decided to obviously be the newer ones. [Jobs Avable] [Dungeon Creator], [Nyx], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Abyssal Shadow Monarch], [Legendary Mechanic], [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune], [Divine Demon Queen Castle], [God Devourer], [Goddess of Desires] (New!), [Divine Machine Monarch] (New!), [ck Thunder Catastrophe] (New!) "Oh? Three new Jobs and they all sound quite good¡­" she thought, although she quickly picked up the Jobs she wanted. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Nyx]!] [You learned the [Divine Night Veil: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Night Veil: Level 1] Skill and the [Aura of Abyssal Darkness; Level 7] Skill have merged into the [Divine Aura of Abyssal Night: Level 1]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Monstrous Strength; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Strength: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Strength Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinary Strength Enhancement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul-Destroying Divine Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] As she saw three new Skills awaken, including her unarmed fighting technique which had reached its third stage, alongside her Strength Skill that acquired the "Divine" name on it and her Extraordinary Strength Enhancement, which was even more ridiculous, Veronica didn''t lose a single second and changed to the next Job. [You changed Jobs to [God Devourer]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [God yer: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Devourer: Level 1] Skill!] "God Devourer Skill too? Well, with that done, let''s keep going¡­" ----- [Name: Veronica] [Race: [Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (1 World)] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 64/100] [Job: [God Devourer] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 161.240] [Health Points: 376.560/376.560] [Mana Points: 2.605.452.250/2.605.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 1.240.000.000/1.240.000.000] [Strength: 260.200] [Defense: 202.460] [Magic: 166.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 139.660] [Agility: 152.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 170.600] (+10.000) ¡­ Chapter 479 - Many Skill Awakening! Ervas Job Changes (Again!) ----- As Veronica changed her Jobs, Ervas quickly decided to change his Jobs as well, being simr to Veronica, after ying the Demon Goddess of Self-Indulgent Degeneracy, he acquired arge number of Experience Points and he maxed the level of his Job while nearing the max level of his Rank, nearing more to Rank 12¡­ He wondered if one day he would finally be able to catch up Rank-wise to Veronica, so both could be Rank 12¡­ but this might not be the case yet. The pair got tremendous amounts of EXP after killing these Demon Gods, which wouldn''t be possible if they slew normal monsters, Gods were giving them amazing EXP amounts, alongside highly ranked Vampires such as dimir, this is why they were also quite eager to ughter them quickly, so they could grab as much strength as possible with their deaths. "I wonder what I will evolve into next¡­" thought Ervas, as he quickly looked up to his avable Jobs. [Jobs Avable] [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Void Attribute Mage], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Divine Chimera Beast], [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King] (New!), [Life Magician Prince] (New!), [Void Tree Magician King] (New!), [God Devourer] (New!) There four new Jobs on Ervas Job Avable List, which pleasantly surprised him. They all seemed quite self-exnatory, so he decided to quickly pick the old Job he wanted before going for a newer one. [You changed Jobs to [Void Attribute Mage]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Void Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Tree Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Life Spirit Transformation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Life Spirit Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Mana Ergement; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinary Mana Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Magic Ergement; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinary Magic Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Constant Mana Recovery; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Form Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Tree Form Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bloodwork: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bloodline: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dragon Breath: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "And done¡­ Many Skills awakened, I feel like we are rushing through everything a bit¡­ But I suppose we might soon hit another wall¡­" sighed Ervas, as he decided to swiftly picky the next Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [God Devourer]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Precise Mana Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Precise Mana Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Telescopic Vision: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [irvoyance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Psychokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Psychokinesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Rapid Regeneration: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Rapid Regeneration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mana Craft: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mana Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [God yer: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Devourer: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Yang: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dark Yang: Level 1] Skill!] "Ah¡­ E-Even more Skills awakening¡­" sighed Ervas, being rather overwhelmed by his new capabilities, which he began to inspect in detail in the meantime. Aside from Experience Points, the pair got a fair amount of power from the Demo Goddess, and even fragments of the Demon God-King, the Fragment of Kelsus'' Ovipositor, and Anir''s Permeable Saliva seemed like¡­ interesting abilities to use¡­ although they didn''t saw themselves using such things in battle as much. Ervas had already thought that the saliva was simr to the slime that Snails produced, and that could have great effects on people''s skin, this could be a great material to improve the E-Cream they were already selling like hotcakes in Seashore. Aside from that, the Ovipositor was¡­ certainly strange, they didn''t have any ns to make any more children, although they couldn''t help but want to try it out. "I am going to try the Ovipositor," said Ervas. "Eeeeeh?! What if you have a child?! What will you do?" asked Veronica. "¡­I will just take care of it," said Ervas nonchntly. And eventually, Ervas tried it out himself. His hand quickly expanded a long and red-colored slimy tube, and he activated the effect of the Fragment, as he felt something within his flesh forming, although nothing too weird¡­ or maybe it was weird, but he simply didn''t recognize it as weird. After some seconds, an egg came out. Pop. The egg was white-colored, and it looked like an ostrich egg. Kireina at the side of Ervas was a bit surprised too, although her main body was able toy eggs as well of all kinds of spawns and beasts, she never thought that the young Ervas would be doing such an outrageous thing¡­ "An egg came out of my hand, this is surely magical¡­" said Ervas, he didn''t felt like a mother right now. The egg, which was covered with slimy, slowly cracked, as a creature inside came out. It was a creature resembling a four-legged bug, covered in ck scales, and which possessed muscle ligaments inside, alongside bone marrow, and crystals working as bones. It had several golden eyes, and arge jaw constantly secreting saliva. It was quite grotesque. But Ervas quickly realized what it was. "Oh, it has a Void Clone inside¡­ It is technically just a clone made up through the fragments," said Ervas, clearing up the situation about this fragment being able to make up children or something. "Isn''t it kind of like Veronica''s eggying ability?" asked Kireina. "No, Veronica produces apletely new being, this is ssified as a clone and therefore doesn''t have a status nor its own mind. Void Clones are made up of my own phantom," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ It is not really the same as creating my babies¡­ Though my only one at the moment is Kuro-chan, my little girl¡­" said Veronica. "That''s right. Anyways, I can also absorb back the Void Clone like this¡­" said Ervas, touching the little bug clone as it suddenly fell over the floor, as if it were a puppet that lost its strings. "Oh¡­ It is as if you killed your children¡­" said Kireina. "It''s not my children¡­" sighed Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (1 World)] [Rank: 11] [Rank Level: 78/100] [Job: [God Devourer] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 145.267] [Health Points: 161.225/161.225] [Mana Points: 3.607.145.00/3.607.145.00] [Strength: 90.200] [Defense: 65.023] [Magic: 365.100] [Resistance: 143.000] [Agility: 117.500] [Soul: 155.500] ¡­ Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 480 - Xorkoch’s Despair ----- Within the space above Seashore, inside a dark Divine Realm, a malicious divine entity began to tremble in fear, Xorkoch, the Demon God of Fervent Addiction, had clearly sensed the death of Borunidhan and then that of Vog''dromad. "This is hopeless! In less than ten minutes two of us are gone! I have to escape¡­! B-But¡­ all what I have built here¡­" Xorkoch, the Demon God of Fervent Addiction governed the west area of Seashore. He seemed to be a God that found pleasure in seeing others indulge in fervent addictions to certain things or acts. However, the most famous and useful of them all were actual drugs, which he made his cult produce and sell to spread his "fervent addiction" to others, who would seek more of such drug made from parts of his monstrous body and slowly approach his cult to ask for more, bing fervent addicted worshipers. He was at fault for bringing drugs to Seashore, and the one who had provoked so many people to ruin their lives and fall intoplete poverty due to them. The malicious God took joy in bringing people''s life toplete ruin and to see their damned faces bepletely filled with addiction. He took joy in making everyone addicted to his own body parts, which he made the drugs of. The more addicted people he gathered, the more power and energy he would be able to make. Through such things, he slowly spread his influence with his drugs¡­ however, he was not a good fighter, if it wasn''t obvious enough. However, he had worked very hard for what he had now, and leaving it everything for these mere mortals who had such outstanding, ridiculous powers greatly infuriated this being. "But I can''t¡­ leave my source of power¡­ How will I¡­ Agh! So frustrating¡­ But there''s nothing I can do, I have to escape now!" he thought. Unlike the previous two Demon Gods who had died, Xorkoch had simply decided to abandon everything than risking his life fighting, he had no confidence in fighting against beings who had killed two Demon Gods who were stronger than him in just so little time. He was an ageless being, he simply needed to go to sleep until all problems were to be resolved¡­ and it was better this way, as he could save up energy too. And so, he quickly ran away from his original position, traveling through the spatialyers with his Divine Realm, however, a few seconds afterward, the telepathic message of another Demon God came to him. And this God was no one else than the other of the four Demon Gods, Ullmarauth, the Demon God of Mad ughter. "Ullmarauth¡­ You should be running for your life as well!" said Xorkoch, although he seemed intrigued about what this Demon God could have in mind to talk to him¡­ "Xorkoch! Are you really nning to run away?! After all the time we have spent making of this ce our resource-producing factory?! All these years have been painstakingly trying to get more mortals to follow us, for years and years? Fight at my side! If we both join hands and use the Fragments we possess¡­ There is a good chance of victory!" said Ullmarauth, trying to convince Xorkoch! Ullmarauth, the Demon God of Mad ughter governed the east area of Seashore, he seemed to be a god who desired anything to indulge in a constant and mad ughter. Of course, if that were to happen most people would have noticed in Seashore¡­ so he limited himself to form a cult of assassins and barbarian bandits, and often worked outside of Seashore, letting them invade nearby viges or towns for them to ughter and vite the people inside, bringing him power through unleashing their truest maddening desires. Sometimes he would also employ such organizations and cults to work as Adventurers and hunt monsters to make a living. He was one of the less threatening Demon Gods because he mostly did not target Seashore itself, but his followers always originated from here¡­ Of course, that he was the less threatening or not didn''t matter to Ervas and Veronica, they would kill him regardless. Xorkoch, however, didn''t buy his act. "I am not going to help you! Go die by yourself! We have never been friends or anything for me to trust you! Do you think I am stupid or something?!" roared Xorkoch, as he kept moving away. Ullmarauth fell silent for a moment, as he suddenly began¡­ tough! "I see. So that''s your position in the situation. I gave you a chance, Xorkoch, and you rejected it! Now, prepare for the consequences!"ughed Ullmarauth. Xorkoch was suddenly weirded out by the strange words of Ullmarauth. What was this idiot even nning? CRACK¡­ CRACK! "Eh!?" Suddenly, Xorkoch''s Divine Realm began to crack and shatter open! CRASH! However, it was not Veronica or Ervas who greeted him¡­ but Ullmarauth, who resembled a gigantic three-headed minotaur with a single crimson eye in each bullhead, muscr chest, and bull-like legs. However, his entire body was being parasitized by Demon God-King Fragments, and his presence seemedpletely different! "W-What?! Ullmarauth?! How can you ess my Divine Realm like that? You''re not even a spatial god!" said Xorkoch, feeling shocked, as his body, which resembled arge Cannabis nt whose leaves were crimson-red and covered in eyes. "Gahahaha! Xorkoch, I have been helped by a nice backer! A mysterious God that reallyyyy wants to deal with those two pesky mortals, if you don''t cooperate, then I will make you do so!"ughed Ullmarauth, as he shed towards Xorkoch, extending strange tendrils all over Xorkoch who tried to escape and fight back! "Stop! STOOOP! GGRRYYYYYAAHHHH¡­!" ----- Meanwhile, within a far away Divine Realm made ofplete whiteness, an enormous bearded old man nced at Seashore through the eyes of a Familiar Spirit he had modified, giving it the Cheat Ability of irvoyance he extracted from another Reincarnated Soul he had created alongside another group of beta testers of the Samsara System. This group of reincarnated people werepletely apart from Veronica''s, and had been sent to another world different from Kritias¡­ A group of them had died due to internal disputes, and instead of sending them against Veronica, he decided to convert them into puppet Familiar Spirits and use the Cheat Abilities he gave to them as tools. He was not able to use these abilities on himself, but he had discovered that the Heroes he gave to if they were to be possessed by his soul, were able to form a bond with his senses, giving him the ability to use such Abilities. Of course, for this to ur the souls needed to develop and live with the Cheat Abilities for many years, dozens of years for it to work properly and make the Cheat Ability "ripe". Due to this, he was not able to simply create a ton of them and insert them into random souls¡­ "I still regret sending this first group of Reincarnated Souls, they''re all going berserk in that world I sent them to¡­ Well, at the very least, I can now use the Abilities I gave them and made them cultivate with their souls¡­ My powers are limited to my divinity, but there are always some convenient turnarounds¡­" thought Hekaton. ----- Chapter 481 - Hekaton’s Plans ----- Hekaton nced with a calm andposed expression, which seemed more expressionless than anything at the world of Kritias. Using his new Familiar Spirit, a man named Alex which was granted the irvoyance Skill several years ago by him, he was able to focus his vision into the world of Kritias right above Seashore, where certain events were urring. The System Master was not present at the moment, but he had already left many things in motion, this young God had surprised Hekaton with his ability to create things through the strange Systems he was able to employ, alongside that, he was distinctively cunning and incredibly chaotic. Hekaton couldn''t help but always be wary of him when this young God was near him, as his origins seemed mysterious, although he more or less knew that he originated from the "Strange" world of Genesis, a chaotic world where Kireina came from as well. However, although he was wary of him, he had to admit that his abilities were very useful, and what he was capable of doing, whenbined with his powers, became very useful tools, little things that could umte over time and give an edge to the enemies that Ervas and Veronica confronted, making them greater challenges which they wouldn''t be able to easily beat¡­ Although they didn''t trust each other, they shared the same goal and held a truce of mutual benefit, so they worked together to deal with them. However, recently, the System Master had gone back near his world and then attacked by something, which had bitten his soul¡­ After that, Hekaton heard from him that he would be taking some time to recover and that he had to deal with "some even more important business" back into his original world, Genesis. Nheless, the System Master and Hekaton had already done many things, and they were now all being unleashed as the triggers were activated. The trigger? Ervas and Veronica. Ullmarauth, amongst all the other Gods of Seashore, was given this help. He was the dumbest of all the four gods, and the most savage as well, it was extremely easy to convince him to cooperate in exchange for power. Like this, he ended up absorbing a special item that the System Master ad Hekaton created, named Demon God-King''s Pill. This Pill had the crystalized residual essence, thoughts, and some power of the Demon God-King''s Consciousness formed within the Necromancer, which the System Master had caught long ago. When he caught him, the Necromancer''s remnant soul was feed with power and then brainwashed into bing a loyal entity to the two. Abusing the unique properties of this Consciousness formed through several means through mere coincidence, they enhanced it and made it into useful Soul-parasitizing pawns, which they used in conjunction with the items materialized from the powers of the System Master and the help of Hekaton to boost the power of certain targets. Ullmarauth was one of them, alongside Fernando¡­ Hekaton never expected that Ullmarauth would be useful so fast, but it seems that he had already begun to move. After fusing himself with the crystalized residual consciousness of the modified Demon God-king, he had be a loyal and malicious entity that obeyed Hekaton and held contact with him. Given several tools to enhance his power, Ullmarauth had begun to make his move rather immediately after Ervas and Veronica began to fight the other Demon Gods. He had tried to convince Xorkoch to join him, but the Demon God had rejected him, and through the use of the Special Artifact made by the System Master named [Void-Slicing Spatial de] which he qualified as a True-Rank Divine Realm Item¡­ whatever that meant, Ullmarauth used this Artifact originated from Genesis to break through the space of Xorkoch and attack him. Everyone that fused with the Modified Demon God-King Consciousness had the power to parasitize and modify souls, alongside having a few limited Death Attribute Spells. Using this Soul Parasitizing power, Ullmarauth attacked Xorkoch and had quite possibly taken over him and made him into another of the Demon God-King''s Parasite Clones. Hekaton nced at Seashore through irvoyance, as he suddenly sensed a strong presence warping through space¡­ "There¡­" muttered Hekaton, fusing his hands with the Familiar Spirit he had, whose mind was modified by him to bepletely robotic and devoid of any sense of self. He saw Ervas and Veronica, atst, their presence surprised him¡­ they had once more grown stronger. "They already ate two Demon Gods¡­ but they shouldn''t be able to acquire such an amount of power from those two, they were fairly weak¡­ How odd," thought Hekaton. "No. This is not odd, their very beings had evolved¡­ they are bing able to draw way more power from the souls they shatter and assimte into their beings¡­ and the Samsara System that those Gods copied from me and then stuck into their souls is probably evolving at their sides. It would be interesting if I could get my hands on it, perhaps many insights could help me in the development of the Samsara System." Thought Hekaton, awaiting the confrontation from the backseat of hisfortable Divine Realm. Ervas and Veronica continued to fly through space, as Kireina quickly reached the area where Xorkoch''s Divine Realm should be¡­ But she found nothing. "So he had moved¡­ Breaker of Boundaries¡­" said Veronica, using her Skill coupled with her Divine Paranormal Senses Skill,bing both effects and bing capable of seeing through theyers of space. There, she quickly and easily found the trails of space, the Divine Realm of Xorkoch most likely, moving towards a direction. Without any time to waste, she and Ervas rushed through this trail, until suddenly, they found arge space, a Divine Realm, sitting right in front of them! "There it is!" said Ervas. "Yeah, I saw it, let''s go!" said Veronica, expanding her metallic ws towards the Spatial Walls of the Divine Realm and shattering an entrance through thebination of her Breaker of Boundaries and Kireina''s Spatial Magic of Foreign Trespassing. Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! With a loud crash, arge entrance opened, and the fused split souls quickly entered the area, apletely ck space. They felt two presences within here, and assumed that the twost Demon Gods were trying to cooperate to kill them! And well, to an extent, it was the truth! ----- Chapter 482 - Ervas & Veronica VS Xorkoch & Ullmarauth 1/2 ----- Ervas and Veronica quickly entered the Divine Realm they found, which contained within the presence of two Demon Gods! Without a doubt, these two were most likely Xorkoch ad Ullmarauth, thest Demon Gods within Seashore. No other Demon God could pop up out of nowhere, as Ervas and Veronica had the skies and even space itself around Seashore monitored by their powerful Senses, which had recently evolved into Divine Senses. Nothing escaped their senses within arge radius, and the two quickly detected the Divine Realm and sneaked inside. What they found inside wasplete darkness inside. Most Divine Realms in Kritias were like this, just empty spaces where Gods rested, there wasn''t usually any need for anything fancy to be made into an illusion, such as trees or whatnot, as there wasn''t any need for that, space was simply for the gods to stay. Only Gods as strong as the Original Gods, the Bright and Dark God, possessed such Divinities that represented the elements to the point that their Divine Realms looked like them. Bestellen''s Divine Realm looked like endless heaven where the light shined everywhere and beautiful white clouds floated above, for example. "I can sense you guys,e out already or we''ll go screw you up!" said Veronica, boldly provoking the Gods with her words, as Ervas nced at her. "¡­I don''t think that worked-" Crack¡­ crack! Suddenly, cracking noises of wood growing resonated through the ce, as Ervas and Veronica nced as dozens of wooden roots began to grow everywhere, quickly shing towards them and shaping themselves as sharp spears! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Ervas and Veronica quickly evaded in time, as Veronica asked Ervas the obvious question. "Can you control them?" she asked. "No¡­ these are the manifestation of God''s soul. Xorkoch, most likely. We know from the other two Demon Gods'' memories that he is some sort of nt," said Ervas. "You''re right!" said Veronica, as the wooden roots began to persecute them in midair, like hundreds of spears of sharp wood! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Veronica and Ervas fused their power as the mech flew through the air with Divine Mana-infused propulsors. "Veronica, I can sense that these roots are not normal¡­ Some sort of Demon God-King Fragment is being used too," said Ervas. "I know! Let''s charge a good cannon!" said Veronica. "Very well," said Ervas. FLASH! Both of the split souls merged their souls, even more, beginning to rotate the light and darkness within them as the very essence of the souls resonated with a new power! The gigantic mech suddenly gave a turn ad faced the hundreds of spears of wood! Arge cannon which was Veronica''s mechanical equipment equipped in her arm was pointed at it, as energy from their fused souls began to concentrate into the cannon, arge beam of golden light and dark ck colors shed towards the spears of wood, vaporizing them! BOOOM!!! The wood quickly turned into ashes as another presence quickly came right behind the split souls! FLASH! As if I were using some kind of ability to control space, space itself severed cleanly, and a three-headed minotaur emerged from it, smiling wickedly as he raised arge, blue-colored de with an infinity-shaped mark on it! "Haha! CAUGH YOU OFF GUARD!" he roared, as the de suddenly reached Ervas and Veronica with immense precision and speed! The two split souls, however, warped out of the direction of the slicing attack, barely evading in time! sh! "Eh?!" asked the God, ring behind him. "So this is Ullmarauth, he got a nice de there¡­" said Veronica, using Wisdom in the de to find out it even had stats and more and seemed to bebeled as [Made in another world]. "He was trying to slice us up with that? It seems to be a de that can cleanly cut space itself¡­" said Ervas. "Oooh! How dangerous! Look how much we are trembling!"ughed Veronica, as she and Ervasbined their powers and once more charged the cannon, as another st of it was fired right towards Ullmarauth! "Nnngh¡­! Don''t mock meeee!" roared Ullmarauth, as he was overwhelmed by the beam of many attributesbined! CLAAAASSH! However, Ullmarauth resisted the st with his de, as he sliced cleanly through it! "GRRUUUOOOOOOHHHH¡­!" SLAAAASH! "Oh?!" Veronica was surprised by the power of the de, as she and Ervas quickly escaped from the slice through space by using Warp once more, which was like short-range teleportation, that only worked for a few meters. sh! "Xorkoch, move your ass already!" roared Ullmarauth, as Ervas and Veronica were suddenly attacked once more by Xorkoch, who jumped right at their side while expanding several wooden spears and roots towards them. "GAHAHA! DIEEEE!" roared the nt-shaped Demon God, as Ervas and Veronica smirked. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, several metallic des emerged out of thin air, coated by strong Psychokinesis which made them fly at immensely fast speeds! And not only that, but the powerful Psychokinesis power enhanced the speed of the endless rain of des made through Veronica''s Mechanical Factory Skill! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "NNNGGHAAGGH¡­! WHAAAT?!" Xorkoch tried to defend himself but the des pierced through everything thanks to the powerup they received from the Divine Psychokinesis Skill of Ervas! Even more, the des shed all around the air and didn''t simply stop when they wereunched, moving through the entire body of Xorkoch while being infused with God Devourer from both of them! "GGRRRRYAAAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! Xorkoch''s entire soul was shattered into pieces by the storm of des and psychokinesis, Veronica and Ervasbined effort were unparalleled! Xorkoch was quickly consumed through the des, which connected to Ervas and Veronica''s souls, and alongside that, they acquired a Demon God-King Fragment! "Oh? Anir''s Skin Bark¡­" said Ervas, finding a very fitting fragment for him! "HAHA! You lower your guard again!"ughed Ullmarauth, using this time while they killed Xorkoch to fly towards the split souls and unleash several shing attacks that sliced through space cleanly! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Ervas and Veronica were suddenly caught by it even though they warped, as Ullmarauth had covered arge area! They saw their entire beings being sliced into pieces! ----- Chapter 483 - Ervas & Veronica VS Xorkoch & Ullmarauth 2/2 ----- "HAHA! You lowered your guard again!"ughed Ullmarauth, using this time while Ervas and Veronica killed Xorkoch to fly towards the split souls and unleash several shing attacks that sliced through space cleanly! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Ervas and Veronica were suddenly caught by it even though they warped, as Ullmarauth had covered arge area! They saw their entire beings being sliced into pieces! Although they had used Warp to evade, Ullmarauth had predicted they would and made sure to throw Spatial shes all around the original slice several times! Through the items, he had consumed and the fragments he possessed, his speed was way above what it used to be, and for some reason, he wielded the de as if he had been born with it! Ervas and Veronica''s fused bodies were sliced into pieces, alongside their physical bodies! Even Ervas body was sliced! Kireina couldn''t assist them, as she was left outside of the Divine Realm, she was not able to withstand the pressure of it unlike the two when fused! SPLAT! The entire pieces of metal, the little body of Ervas, and their fused body were sliced intorge chunks, which sttered all over the Divine Realm''s ck floor! Ervas head was cut off clearly, as blood began toe out of it, his eyes open in shock, he had died. The pieces of metal fell motionlessly into the ground, as their fused soul was sliced into chunks,rge ethereal chunks of flesh-like mass that shined with ck and bright yellow colors. Ullmarauth nced at the scene with a wicked smile! "HAHAHAHA! You''re dead! This de can slice through anything! I have done it! First you, and then the world! Ullmarauth shall be the Supreme God of all Kritias!"ughed Ullmarauth. Filled with delusions of grandeur, the God keptughing feeding his ego as fusing with the residual consciousness of the Demon God-king only made him more wicked and insane, unaware that he was a puppet for greater beings who desired the death of Ervas and Veronica. Only about 20 seconds had gone by since they were sliced into pieces. sh! As Ullmarauth keptughing, Ervas and Veronica''s fused souls which were sliced into pieces suddenly began to move again! "Eh?!" Two of thergest chunks jumped towards Ullmarauth lice vicious slime ethereal masses, unleashing a barrage of rays of death and life, alongside blue-colored roots shaped as spears and even des of ck metal! "W-What?! Hou should be shattered! This de was enhanced by that one god who said he could control souls!" said Ullmarauth, as he gritted his teeth and unleashed several slicing attacks against the tworge chunks of fused soul! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! He continued to slice through the attacks, but many of them reached him as they began to pierce through his body! However, as he sliced the chunks of soul, they simply continued to move while being sliced, as if they were duplicating endlessly! "W-What is thisssss?!" "Heh, do you really think you can kill us by slicing us into pieces?!"ughed thebined voices of Ervas and Veronica! Meanwhile, the other little chunks of fused soul ran towards Ervas sliced head, possessing it as his eyelids suddenly began to blink again. A sudden sh of light, Healing Aura, was triggered, alongside many other healing Life Attribute Spells and Ervas natural regeneration! A split of a second after, the entire body of Ervas began to grow out of his head! From his bones to his cartge, his beating heart, the lungs, stomach, intestines, muscles, arms, legs, everything! Another quarter of a second after, Ervas was back to normal, as metallic pieces began to emerge out of nothing, covering his body into ck armor! FLASH! Like a meteor of darkness and light, he flew towards Ullmarauth as he was trying to slice through the two soul pieces, which constantly showered him with attacks while flew around and constantly let themselves be sliced and then fused again! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH "GRRUUUOOOHHHH JUST DIE ALREADYYYY¡­!" Ullmarauth began to notice that the sliced souls were already getting weakened, trembling, and withering, he needed to keep going to finally kill them! However! FLASH! A sudden presence emerged right behind him¡­ It was the boy he had just sliced into pieces! "Bye." Suddenly, Ervas entire soul and body fused together, as his face shapeshifted into an enormous angler fish jaw, grotesquely expanding more, as a ck hole appeared deep within the esophagus! Ervas and Veronicabined their Gluttony with Void Stomach, generating this immensely powerful ck hole that led to their stomach by opening an enormous maw! "NNGGH?!" Ullmarauth suddenly was caught into the suction effect of the void, as his legs and lower torso were already inside, being crushed by the abyssal maws of Gluttony and the powerful pressure of Void Stomach! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! His entire soul began to fragment and shatter, as the God roared in anger, activating the Fragments he had and trying to escape while also trying to swing his de! Crimson-red blood began to emerge out of his body, as it reinforced it, resisting the devouring force of the Void! Alongside that, a ck carapace resembling a tortoiseshell emerged around his soul-body, resembling ck armor! "GET OFF MEEE!" he cried, as his arm was about to slice cleanly Ervas in half! However, the other shed soul pieces acted, sticking all over Ullmarauth arms like sticky slime, and stopping him from moving his soul-arms! "NNGAGH¡­!" Ullmarauth''s blood began to shape as spikes and needles, piercing Ervas entire body with them, but he was simply regenerating off all the damage like nothing! "No¡­! Wait¡­! AAGH¡­! I was¡­ I was supposed to winnnnnn! Unnngggrryyyyaaaaaahhhhhh¡­!" Ullmarauth''s entire soul-body was then absorbed by the void, as he struggled and cried in agonizing pain, the abyssal jaws of Gluttony and the annihting pressure of the Void Stomach continued to grind him down into a pulp until he was finally swallowed! "Phew¡­ Oh, I think we devoured our soul fragments¡­" said Veronica. "I realized so as well, it hurt a bit, but it is nothing too much," said Ervas, as his body grasped the de left by Ullmarauth, while the Divine Realm slowly began to fragment and dissipate into nothingness. "Ah¡­ I am naked¡­" he realized. ----- Chapter 484 - Hekaton Has Been Bamboozled ----- Hekaton was not capable of ncing through the Divine Realms with irvoyance, but he was able to sense the fight through the Divine Protection he gave to Ullmarauth and the sword he held. As a God of his caliber, it was more than an easy task for Hekaton to give his Divine Protection to such a weak Demon God as Ullmarauth, in fact, it was incredibly easy. The difference in power between him and Ullmarauth was the same of a humanpared to a mere and small ant¡­ and no, not a monster ant. He noticed that Ullmarauth was being able to overwhelm them, and had even managed to slice them into pieces. Hekaton had felt joy blossom within his cold mind for a few seconds, he had thought that this was it. He had even sensed how Ervas body was cleanly cut into pieces, if he had truly died, his soul should already be within his grasp. He had quickly activated his powers over souls, exerting his presence over the skies of Kritias and extending his invisible hand. He was targeting it right into Seashore¡­ several souls began to flow towards him but none of the ones he wanted to see, Ervas and Veronica. "Hmm¡­" Hekaton was sure that Ervas should have died. His physical body died, after all, he had literally died, he was cut into pieces and was not regenerating due to having died¡­ Their fused souls were also sliced into pieces, so it shouldn''t be possible for them to fake death! Their souls were cut through the power of the de abilities and also his blessing put into it, which gave it soul-breaking capabilities. Hekaton methodically began to think why their souls were noting until he sensed that Ullmarauth began to fight again. "What? Only the souls without the bodies? Impossible¡­" he thought. He sensed as Ullmarauth fought the fused souls, which were sliced apart by the powerful de! This was something Hekaton had not expected, this vited his reasoning¡­ "This shouldn''t be possible. First of all, the de can slice through space, slicing the souls, and also, it has soul-breaking abilities, so they would also shatter the souls¡­ But how? How did they survive then¡­? Even if fused, their soul density shouldn''t be capable of resisting being broken, and their souls are not near as enough to even remain conscious after being fragmented so much¡­ Unless the quality of their souls¡­" thought Hekaton. This was the same strange trick that Veronica had used to fake death. Perseverance''s ability to use their own Mana as Health! Even if their bodies were a single head. Even if the soul was split into pieces. As long as they had Mana, they could keep themselves afloat through their System''s powerful Perseverance Skill. And because the soul was fused, it worked on Ervas too. Hekaton had no power over physical matter such as corpses, so he wasn''t able to grab it¡­ but if he were to do so, he would realize that there were left a few small soul fragments inside the head, which used it as a vessel. These small fragments fused with the others that survived, while others attacked Ullmarauth through the use of their Parallel Minds, they literally split themselves endlessly, yet they werepletely fine thanks to Parallel Minds, and each split piece could move independently. Ullmarauth was fighting against these fragments who abused their near-immortality by using their Mana, although they were reaching a point where they were cut so much they became too weak and were about to be destroyed. But Ervas and Veronica had no qualms in sacrificing pieces of their souls if the other ones could survive, the smaller ones that survived crawled back into Ervas head, using it as a vessel and then using Ervas Skills to regenerate the entire body from the head, reviving the corpse like nothing. The fused soul possessed Ervas body, as Veronica''s body could be regenerated easily through her Golem Creation and Nanobots Creation Ability, which covered Ervas in armor. After that, they ate Ullmarauth¡­ alongside their very soul fragments by ident. Hekaton was left with contempt. "Once more, they fake death¡­ What kind of ability have they acquired?" he wondered. Hekaton was very knowledgeable, but he was also a fool in many things, such as the extent of their true abilities, alongside the power of Skills and the magic they were able to wield. Ervas ad Veronica had managed to fake death through abination of not only Perseverance but also Death Magic and was able to ignore Hekaton''s hand because they were considered "alive" through Perseverance. Perhaps HP was gone after death, but Mana was not gone after death, and could still be used as HP recement. However, this wouldn''t have workedpletely. So, Veronica had already showered Ervas previously with the Dy Death Spell, a spell that dyed someone from dying. It worked in the way that the cells of one''s body would take longer to die, but they wouldn''t regenerate nor was it considered a healing spell. So, technically, Ervas body parts were all "alive" even though they had lost the ability to move¡­ they were simply slowly dying. Aside from that, Ervas had used the Life Preservation, the same spell he used in the revived corpses of many people that the two revived some time ago. The Moment Ullmarauth sliced them into pieces, the soul pieces conjured these spells over the sliced body parts, but at the end, they choose the head as the vessel and grew a new body out of it. It was crazy and outstanding, but for beings such as them, who held power over life and death like this¡­ it was not so hard to believe. And well, there was another factor Hekaton didn''t know, which also kind of slightly canceled hisplete authority over their souls¡­ they had Divine Souls. Indeed, both had Divine Souls fused together, like Gods. And Hekaton was not a God of Transmigration that took care of Gods Souls, only of mortal souls. Although they still held a connection to him which he could use to grasp them, as Divine Souls, they were able to easily resist against his authority¡­ But Hekaton was left in the blue about all of this, and he couldn''t help but scratch his head¡­ In the end, his ns failed, and now he was left disappointed. "Yet another one is lost. It seems that it has not worked once more. Not even by using such a precious de¡­ The worst part is that they might now use it for themselves¡­" thought Hekaton. Hekaton then took away another Reincarnated Soul which he had given a Cheat Ability and sent to a different world almost at the same time as Veronica''s team. The ability of this Soul was interesting. It was named Calction. It helped the user calcte probabilities¡­ It wasn''t good for fights, but it helped the original user avoid conflicts by seeing probabilities. "My discerning abilities are not bad, but Calction would be a good addition to it¡­" he thought, as he quickly converted the soul into a mindless Familiar Spirit and connected to it¡­ and he began to calcte. However¡­ after a lot of time, it was useless. "I need more information about their powers¡­ more clues¡­ This is useless without proper proof¡­ I will simply have to keep observing them as they fight against the things I throw at them¡­ Though I fear that they might¡­ No, I should see where I can reach first," thought Hekaton. ----- Chapter 485 - I Am Naked... ----- (Veronica) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +120.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Strength, +20.000 Agility, +40.000 Soul!] [You gained +60.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Blight Blood]!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Carapace]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Fervent Addiction]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Mad ughter]!] [Divinity: Fervent Addiction] and [Divinity: Mad ughter] has been integrated into the [Demigoddess] Skill] [You learned the [Addiction Induction: Level 1] and the [ughterer of Madness: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Addition Induction: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Lust] Skill] [The [ughterer of Madness: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Soul-Destroying Divine Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique] Skill] [The Levels of several Skills has increased] [The [Armor Group Assembly: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mechanical Group Assembly: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Group Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Group Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Greater Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] (Ervas) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +120.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Strength, +20.000 Agility, +40.000 Soul!] [You gained +60.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Anir''s Dry Bark Skin]!] [You acquired [Anir''s Blood Sap]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Fervent Addiction]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Mad ughter]!] [Divinity: Fervent Addiction] and [Divinity: Mad ughter] has been integrated into the [Demigod] Skill] [You learned the [Addiction Induction: Level 1] and the [ughterer of Madness: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Addition Induction: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Mind yer] Skill] [The [ughterer of Madness: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Multi-Form Chimera Demon-Fighting Technique] Skill] [The Levels of several Skills has increased] ¡­ After killing Xorkoch and Ullmarauth, Ervas and Veronica were finally "Freed" from them, albeit that battle had ended, they were not freed from their grasp as they emerged as malicious System Windows that always constantly appeared in front of their eyes... Well, those were not really the Demon Gods, but they were indeed quite annoying sometimes. Nheless, they meant that both had grown exponentially stronger, so there wasn''t anything wrong with that. Both had acquired the Divinities of these two Demon Gods, which were added to their Demigod/Demigoddess Skills respectively, and enhanced their growth and abilities ordingly to these divinities. Xorkoch brought the Addiction Induction Skill, which was able to provoke addiction into anyone that consumed some body part from the user through a kind of metal-encroachment ability, but both Ervas and Veronica were already able to do this through their Lust and Mindyer Skills. And they had been already using their body parts, Ervas has been using his dust bones, dust horns, and bone marrow as food, while Veronica has also used her phantom flesh and the dust of her metallic pieces, which was actually healthy for even humans to consume. Both usually merged this into hamburgers to make them more nutritious, or they also did wine with it. But now they also acquired new Kelsus and Anir Fragments which seemed rather interesting. Xorkoch, as a nt-like demon god was verypatible with the Anir''s Fragments of Dry Skin Bark and Blood Sap, which were both nt-like in nature. It was thanks to the Dry Skin Bark that he was able to create theserge roots of dry wood, which is in fact dry skin. Ervas had a better affinity with it, and he quickly fused with it. Alongside that, the Blood that Ullmarauth weaponized was not his own but Anir''s Blood Sap, a red liquid that was both blood and incredibly sweet and nutritious, like tree sap. After that, there were Kelsus Fragments which Veronica had a greater affinity, Kelsus Blight Blood, and Carapace. Both were offensive and defensive respectively, although Carapace could also beunched for physical damage. Blight Blood was an incredibly dark crimson-red blood of phantasmal properties which flowed like a slimy ooze, Ullmarauth seemed to have used this inbination with Anir''s Blood Sap to create thebined Demon God-King Blood, which was even stronger blood that could be weaponized, shaped around, regenerate or path wounds, used as a tentacle, and more. Additionally, there was also the ughtering Madness Skill acquired from Ullmarauth''s Divine Soul, it was a very simple Skill that made anyone that attacked enhance their physical damage and be crazy. But these Skills both acquired ended being assimted into their main unarmed fighting technique Skills. Now that they had finished killing these Demon Gods, Ervas and Veronica had hit max level in both Rank and Job! Meaning that they could powerup once more before facing Fernando, who had renamed himself as Beelzebub after having his soul parasitized and fused with the residual consciousness of the Demon God-King within the residual soul of the Necromancer, which Hekaton and the System Master had caught and enhanced, using it as their main way to parasitize mortals that they wanted to use as pawns. As Ullmarauth''s Divine Realm disappeared, Ervas and Veronica''s soul, which had been fused a lot, started to separate itself. The mass of ethereal twisting bright yellow colors and ck and red began to slowly separate, as Veronica was freed from Ervas vessel, quickly calling up to the armor he was wearing, which dissembled itself and then reformed into a dress, her soul quickly took the appearance she usually held. Ervas quickly realized he waspletely naked without Veronica''s soul, as he held the Spatial Sword with his left hand. "I am naked¡­" he sighed. "Well, you regrew the entire body out of your head¡­ Damn, we really did "die" there, huh?" wondered Veronica. "Not really¡­ well, can you make me a new set of clothes?" asked Ervas. "Already on it!" said Veronica, touching Ervas shoulders as metallic threads surged from her fingers, entangling each other meticulously, in ten seconds, Ervas had a new set of clothes made entirely out of metallic threads, which Veronica was able to manipte their density, softness and more, making them perhaps even softer than silk! "Thanks," said Ervas. ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 11] [Rank Level: 100/100] [Job: [God Devourer] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 205.267] [Health Points: 176.225/176.225] [Mana Points: 3.927.145.00/3.927.145.00] [Strength: 131.200] [Defense: 78.023] [Magic: 384.100] [Resistance: 161.000] [Agility: 152.500] [Soul: 195.500] ¡­ [Name: Veronica] [Race: [Divine Boundary-Breaking Netherworld Phantom Hecate Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 100/100] [Job: [God Devourer] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 221.240] [Health Points: 393.560/393.560] [Mana Points: 2.825.452.250/2.825.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 1.240.000.000/1.240.000.000] [Strength: 292.200] [Defense: 222.460] [Magic: 178.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 155.660] [Agility: 181.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 210.600] (+10.000) ¡­ Chapter 486 - Veronica’s Evolution! ----- Veronica, touched Ervas shoulders as metallic threads surged from her fingers, entangling each other meticulously and forming a new set of clothes for him. First came a shirt, then slippers, socks, pants, and even ck shoes, after everything ended Ervas once more looked like a young member of royalty, or the son of a very rich Vampire¡­ In ten seconds, Ervas had a new set of clothes made entirely out of metallic threads, which Veronica was able to manipte their density, softness, and more, making them perhaps even softer than silk. "Thanks," said Ervas as he looked at his clothes. "I made them exactly how they looked before, anyways, let''s quickly change Jobs and Rank Up!" said Veronica, getting inside her Divine Realm with Ervas. Just like Gods, they were able to deposit their shared Divine Realm within the Spatial Layers. Kireina had already greeted them when everything ended, and also rushed inside the Divine Realm with them. Time goes slowly inside the Divine Realm¡­ or so it does since it upgraded itself with the two Trees, so they decided to do the Rank Up and Job change while floating in the middle of the void. Veronica quickly sat cross-legged while floating in the void, as the System Windows showcased her the Evolution Options she had. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 13: Great Divine All-Devouring Chaos Abyssal Phantom Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Rank 13: Great Divine Dream-Seeking Nightmarish Phantom Hypnos Living Armor Death Sovereign] "Rank 13 already! Let''s see¡­ I guess I shall pick¡­ Huh. I don''t know what to pick, there is a Chaos Evolution and then Hypnos¡­ Wait, wouldn''t Chaos be way better though? Wasn''t he like a Primordial Deity? I might as well pick this one," thought Veronica. Ding! [You have selected the [Rank 13: Great Divine All-Devouring Chaos Abyssal Phantom Living Armor Death Sovereign] Avable Evolution Option!] [Initiating Evolution¡­] The moment Veronica picked up this evolution, her entire body was engulfed in twisting darkness with several crimson-red, purple, and pink colors. She felt a bit startled, but let the cocoon of twisting chaos take over her body and soul, fusing itself with it and bringing her a new surge of power, her entire being felt like it was changing. At some point, her soul began to dissolve itself, and sparks that seemed to be the fused fragmented souls of the Gods she had eaten alongside those of herself and Ervas which they identally ate also began to convulse, melting into an ethereal liquid of mystical essence. The mass also included the fragments of the Demon God-King she had, alongside all the chaos, as if the chaos constantly contaminated everything with its miasma. Several attributes began to surge within Veronica''s soul, Death, Light/Darkness, Space, Chaos, and even Illusion¡­ FLASH! Her metallic body was also affected, evolving and bing of a higher grade, while her body continued to grow in size. When the cocoon of Chaos dissipated, Veronica found herself being around 20 meters tall, she was literally a gigantic living armor¡­ "Geez, I keep getting bigger and bigger¡­" she sighed, ncing at her metallic body, which resembled a monstrous ck knight, with every single inch of her metallic body decorated with monstrous paintings, sculptures of beasts roaring, skulls, or the faces of agonizing people¡­ Her helmet wasrge and had the shape of a skull, filled with spiky and sharp horns spiraling upwards, resembling a crown covered by phantasmal blue mes, while her back had a gigantic mass of abyssal shadows and chaos forming something of a mantle or a cape. She really looked like something of utter dread, an entity that exuded divinity yet an infernal association with death. Ding! [You have evolved into [Rank 13: Great Divine All-Devouring Chaos Abyssal Phantom Living Armor Death Sovereign]!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [You gained Skill Proficiency Bonus!] [You learned the [Chaos: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of Several Skills has increased!] [The [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Destroy Limits: Clones: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Fused Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Cursed Graveyard of the Dead Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Gate of Death: Level 1] Skill!] When Veronica finished evolving, several Skills awakened, and she also got a mysterious skill named Chaos. It seems that her affinity and proficiency in creating clones had be so immense that she was now capable of exceeding her limits with their creation, even more,pletely destroying her own limits. Her Mana now could regenerate dozens of millions in just a single second, and it seemed near-instantaneous. Her Chaos Attribute Magic has awakened into a greater form, containing even more amazing Spells and power to use¡­ Veronica was adapting to the Chaos Attribute incredibly well. The new Fused Souls Skill, and awakening from Soul Fusion, which let Ervas and Veronica fuse themselves (or with the souls of anyone that was willing), let Veronica fuse with a soul even better. It seemed that it was now possible for both souls'' physical bodies to be separated or far away from each other while maintaining this fusion. No, it wasn''t as if their fused souls would stretch like a noodle, but it seemed to be as if they were able to fuse even without needing to make contact, and from far away, a mystical interdimensional connection, to an extent. It seemed that it could also even be possible to leaverge pieces of each other soul fused with the other, alongside many other things. Perhaps after experiencing being sliced into pieces, their souls awakened a new ability through Fused Souls. Although Veronica didn''t know if Ervas had the Skill, she knew that he might get it soon enough. Through this ability, they were able to draw powers and abilities, alongside magic from each other even from far away, however, the farther away they were from each other the less they could draw. However, this could be offset as the Skill leveled up. After this, there was also the Gate of Death¡­ ----- Chapter 487 - Chaotic Job Changes! ----- Gate of Death seemed to be a strange Skill, it was the awakened version of Veronica''s Ability to set up graveyards that could let her teleport there or bring Undead there¡­ However, although she retained such abilities, which she had already made into a Death Magic Spell too, there were newer functions and effects. Veronica was now able to generate a Gate of Death, a twisting distortion in space of ck color that could lead her anywhere there wererge concentrations of Death Attribute Mana. However, she was the only one that could cross this Gate, but for everyone else, they could simply get inside her Divine Realm. This was most likely a new and particr way of Teleportation, in simple terms, however, it was not fast at all, so it couldn''t be used in battle to evade enemy attacks. She had considered using it to travel the demon continent, but felt like it would be a waste of all the time and effort spent on Wellerman who was traveling the seas¡­ There was also the issue of not knowing where she could end up, she felt like there wererge masses of death attribute here and there, but the ces were mostly unknown¡­ Nheless, she also kind of wanted to explore the seas with Wellerman, so she was most likely going to let it get through the sea. It was a useful Skill though, and she was most likely going to use it, but because it was sporadic where she could go with it, she wasn''t able topletely control it. However¡­ Beelzebub was exuding a fat amount of Death Attribute, so she was probably going to use the spider and teleport right in front of his ugly face. Lastly, the Chaos Skill seemed to be the same as the other Skills about the Gods, such as Thanatos, Nyx, Hades, and more, increasing all of her stat growths, and the power of her Chaos Attribute Magic with each level. After the inspection of such Skills, Veronica decided to change Jobs¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Dungeon Creator], [Chaos Attribute Mage], [Abyssal Curse Caster of ultism], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Abyssal Shadow Monarch], [Legendary Mechanic], [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune], [Divine Demon Queen Castle], [Goddess of Desires], [Divine Machine Monarch], [ck Thunder Catastrophe], [Chaotic Demon Queen Magician] (New!), [Horseman of War] (New!), [Horseman of Death] (New!), [Khaos] (New!) "Four new Jobs and- Eh? Horseman¡­? Like the ones from the Apocalypse? Hm¡­ So Death is me I guess. While¡­ the War is because of Ullmarauth, perhaps? Hm¡­ Well, looking at the System, it seems I can safely pick an old Job and max it out with stockpiled proficiency¡­" thought Veronica. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Chaos Attribute Mage]!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Super Magic Ergement; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinary Magic Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Increased Mana Recovery Rate: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinarily Enhanced Mana Recovery Rate: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Pseudo Light Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Mana Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Precise Mana Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of your Job has increased to level 100!] "And done¡­ Woah, my Mana is overflowing¡­ is it okay to have this much?" Veronica had finally awakened her limited light attribute magic to light attribute magic! This meant that her spells were no longer limited, and she could conjure and create as many as she wanted, while the spells kept growing in strength and capabilities through the skill leveling up. Veronica didn''t have much time to celebrate, so she picker her next Job right away. "Hm¡­ I guess this one," she thought. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Khaos]!] [Your Stats have increased!] [You learned the [Guidance: Chaotic Path: Level 1], [Chaotic Path Enticement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Guidance: Chaotic Path: Level 1] and [Chaotic Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 5] and [Redemption Path Enticement: Level 5] Skills!] [The [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 5] and [Redemption Path Enticement: Level 5] Skills have awakened into the [Guidance: Chaotic Redemption Path: Level 5] and [Chaotic Redemption Path Enticement: Level 5] Skills!] [The Levels of Several Skills has increased!] [The [Super Mana Ergement; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Extraordinary Mana Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Golem Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Golem Genesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Sealing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Oppression: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Govern Created Undead: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Reign Created Undead: Level 1] Skill!] Four new Skills have awakened now, seeing this, Veronica''s crimson eyes shed with surprise. Additionally, her guidance had evolved, and some of her allies suddenly felt a strange power surging from within them, whatever this was, it might bring them some new capabilities shortly. It also seemed like her Soul Sealing, which had awakened from the ability to put souls into vessels, had be something that could even suppress souls! Although Veronica saw this as somewhat of a new ability, she needed to train it a bit more to know exactly itsplete secrets¡­ Golem Creation became Golem Genesis, giving Veronica the ability to create ores and golems alike in mass. And Govern Created Undead is now Reign Created Undead, giving her an even greater authority above any Undead created by her¡­ ----- [Name: Veronica] [Race: [Great Divine All-Devouring Chaos Abyssal Phantom Living Armor Death Sovereign] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%], [Hecate: 10%], [Chaos: 10%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 13] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Khaos] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 221.240] [Health Points: 456.560/456.560] [Mana Points: 3.033.452.250/3.033.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 2.480.000.000/2.480.000.000] [Strength: 357.200] [Defense: 262.460] [Magic: 214.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 175.660] [Agility: 201.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 230.600] (+10.000) ¡­ Chapter 488 - Ervas Evolution! ----- As Veronica was evolving and changing Jobs, Ervas decided to do so as well, his body felt incredibly strongpared to before eating those Gods and dimir, it seems that he had gotten a lot of bonus Strength Stat and was finally, perhaps, reaching a better superhuman level of physical strength. Nheless, whenpared to Veronica, she was still the most superior at physicalbat, her attacks were simply devastating in every sense of the word, but Ervas was trying his best to be apetent physical fighter as well. He could sense that his little body was exuding with power and that if he were to evolve, he would, perhaps, grow a few centimeters. "Time to evolve," he thought, without further ado, he quickly nced at his avable Evolution Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Life and Nature] [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness] "Oh¡­ These look quite normal," he thought, thinking, and guessing that he would get some crazy evolutions with a million words of a name¡­ but they were rather simplistic. They were simply life and nature and void and emptiness! Both evolutions would bring Ervas powerful enhancements to these two elements. His curiosity quickly made him inspect them in detail through Wisdom. [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Life and Nature] An evolution of the Divine Chimera Beast Demon King that specializes in the use of Life and Nature Attributes to enhance one''s body, control nature, and enhance all living beings rted to nature. This evolution brings an enhancement to one''s physical strength. [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness] An evolution of the Divine Chimera Beast Demon King that specializes in the use of the Void attribute to enhance one''s ability to perceive the void, the perfection of the use of the void, and the shaping of the void. This evolution brings an enhancement to one''s magical power. ¡­ Ervas nced at the results, they didn''t say much other than what he had already guessed¡­ though one was physically oriented and the other magically oriented. "Then¡­ Hm¡­ I would like to have a better body, but Void Attribute is strong, I would prefer to specialize more on it¡­" he thought. Ding! [You have selected the [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness] Evolution Option!] FLASH! Ervas was suddenly epassed in void-essence, which flowed out from between the spatialyers into his body! "This¡­" he muttered, as he was overflowed by this power essence that could quite literally distort anything! Ervas continued to receive this power, growing more and more stronger! His entire flesh and soul began to absorb it, making such power his own! Additionally, his soul started to melt, and his bones, muscles, and organs were all exploding and regenerating back! "Ungh¡­" Ervas couldn''t help but release a small groan of pain, however, before such torture could continue, it stopped. It seemed as if it only took a single second, but for him, it clearly felt like a lot. As the darkness that epassed him dissipated, he nced at his body¡­ it seemed mostly the same, but he thought that he might have grown a centimeter. "Aside from this¡­ not many changes¡­" thought Ervas. Ding! [You have evolved into [Rank 12: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness]!] [You Learned the [Venom Secretion (ws, Fangs): Level 1] Skill!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Pyrokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Pyrokinesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Destroy Limits: Divine Psychokinesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Golem Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Nature Genesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Sealing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Suppression: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Govern Created Nature: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Reign Created Life: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas quickly noticed as many Skills awakened, enhancing their already good effects. Amongst those that seemed to have gained something new, Nature Genesis, instead of being Veronica''s Golem Genesis, let Ervas create nature out of thin air by spending mana and then using souls to bring them to life, it was very simr to Veronica''s ability to generate all kinds of ore materials and then convert them into golems through the use of souls. And much like Veronica''s ability to turn an entire piece ofnd into a golem to mold and modify it, Ervas could do the same with an entire forest, or more, depending on how vast nature was. He even thought that it could be possible to bendnd if it were to be covered by grass. As they kept evolving, both of them continued to specialize in their own abilities and elements, differentiating more and more from one another. After this evolution, Ervas checked his stats. [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [God Devourer] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 205.267] [Health Points: 188.225/188.225] [Mana Points: 4.827.145.00/4.827.145.00] [Strength: 150.200] [Defense: 92.023] [Magic: 415.100] [Resistance: 183.000] [Agility: 171.500] [Soul: 200.500] ¡­ Ervas stats had already reached new and higher realms! His Mana had reached 4 billion, and it was more than closer to reach 5 billion! It was an outside number for someone like him, but he had already investigated that many Gods had even higher numbers of energy which could trante to Mana¡­ Even Bestellen and the Bright and Dark Gods should possess even higher numbers of energy that could be transferred to Mana, but unlike them, Ervascked their weaknesses to miasma amongst other things, while also being able to regenerate his Mana incredibly quickly, unlike their energy, which needed to be regenerated through hundreds of years¡­ "They had increased a lot¡­ Mana already at four billion¡­ Wow¡­ And it might soon be 5 billion¡­ My Magic is above 400 already, which means that I should really just specialize in magic attacks, but I want to keep practicing and training physically as well. I desire a good and strong manly body, so this is a must," he thought with a mild smile, as he decided to change his Jobs now that he had evolved and had increased his stats a lot. ----- Chapter 489 - Strange Job Changes! ----- Now that Ervas had evolved, he had realized that his Mana was nearing five billion, and his Magic had already reached over 400 thousand! They were outstanding numbers. However, his Strength was still far from Veronica, and he seemed to specialize more in magic, it was as clear as day. In fact, his magic stat was higher than Veronica''s strength stat, meaning that he specialize was even stronger than Veronica''s. However, what he really cared for was building up more muscle, he desired muscle above all things. As Ervas was formerly a female, Veronica, when he realized he was born as a boy he had felt quite strange and down in the first months and year, however, as he began to ept his future like a man, he began to grow fixated into bing a manly one. If he was going to ept bing a man, might as well be the manliest man ever! This is why he desired to build up muscle, however, he was still 3 years old, and halfway through four years of age, despite that, his body had matured quickly thanks to his Samsara System and the power of Skills and Skill awakening. However, Ervas had begun to grow disappointed that the more his body developed, the less muscle there was. Nheless, he still believed that he simply needed to keep growing naturally like any other boy his age and that muscles would eventually appear, just like the amazing six-pack that his father carried, or any of his beautiful muscles which he admired, seeing his father as his model figure, a true Adonis! However, Jason was too na?ve to think that his son nced at his muscles with such fervent admiration and devotion, so he never gave it much thought when Ervas admired his near-nude body whenever they went to take a bath together as father and son. Truly, Jason''s body was like a Greek sculpture! Ervas always thought "I want to have this body!", and continued to strive forward, using his free time to do all kinds of body-building exercises with the help of his three girlfriends (Acathea and Amelia had been added officially as his girlfriends a few days ago!). "Muscles¡­" Ervas thought as he nced at this slim and sleek arms, his slim and smooth legs, and his little belly¡­ muscles were nowhere to be seen, but anyone that was to touch Ervas body would immediately believe he had some, as his arms were as hard and study as steel if not more! "Not yet¡­" he sighed, as he epted that he had not yet grown muscles¡­ However, he realized that his wolf ears had grown twice as big, giving him the ability to hear even better and that his wolf tail had be veryrge and fluffy, ad now he might be able to use it as a broom! ¡­Well, that wasn''t much of a plus. Aside from that, the scales he had growing on his body disappeared, but he was able to "summon" them over his body any time he wanted. Additionally, his horns had grown sharper and more refined, resembling a crown of golden spikes over his silvery-white hair with ck strands. His eyes were still crimson red and his skin pale-white, but he saw that his nails were nowpletely ck, and the skin around the nails was slightly darker, with a hint of purple, where the venom-producing nds were deposited. Thanks to his recent evolution, his body had now gained venom-producing nds ear his sharp vampiric fangs, and the ws of his hands and feet. He willed it, as his nds were suddenly squeezed inside of his fingers, and a little drop of yellow-colored liquid came out from below his nails. "Interesting¡­" he thought, as he decided to change Jobs at longst. [Jobs Avable] [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Divine Chimera Beast], [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King], [Life Magician Prince], [Void Tree Magician King], [Ophion] (New!), [Divine Psychokinesis User] (New!), [Damu] (New!), [Freyr] (New) "Four new Jobs¡­ And three of them have¡­ God names? I thought this was a thing that only Veronica would have¡­" thought Ervas, as he noticed that at longst, he had acquired Jobs named after Gods of Human Mythology! These were Ophion, an ancient Greek Deity that represented Life, something simr to the concept of Demiurge. The deity was represented by a snake who had existed even before other deities, who fertilized another deity, whoter on gave birth to all creation through a cosmic egg. Ophion then imed to have created everything, boasting to be the architect of all physical existence, and due to his arrogance he was thrown into the Tartarus¡­ or so Ervas recalled from his Memory Library Skill, as this info was investigated by the younger Veronica for a school project long ago. Damu was a Sumerian deity attributed to healing and exorcising, often depicted as a child, and mostly worshiped by women in the past. Freyr, on the other hand, was a Norse God that represented nature, the day, good weather, virility, and other things. He was the "most renowned" of the Vanir, a second group of Gods aside from the Aesir. Ervas had learned about thesest two through¡­ Gacha games. Indeed, as Veronica within Earth, she had be attached to Gacha Games, and they often if not always used mythology figures from human history as characters and inspiration for storylines. He remembered that as Veronica, he had yed a game named Valkyrie Connect, which was very inspired by Norse mythology at the beginning, having many of its main characters being them. As she liked to read their descriptions, she learned about what kind of figures they truly were in mythology¡­ one such character was Freyr, a Five Star Healer, it was one of the most "broken" units in the game, and this is why, perhaps, this name and character had been engrained on her mind. Ervas analyzed these Jobs and found that they were indeed quite rted to his capabilities¡­ However, he felt like calling himself a God might be a bit too much, so he decided to simply absent from making anyments over it and ept it without questioning it. ----- Chapter 490 - Strange Job Changes! 2 ----- [Jobs Avable] [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Demonic Divine Light Specter], [Divine Chimera Beast], [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King], [Life Magician Prince], [Void Tree Magician King], [Ophion], [Divine Psychokinesis User], [Damu], [Freyr] After ncing at his Job Options, Ervas had analyzed the ones that were named after Gods, considering that they were indeed well-fitting of his current capabilities. However, he felt quite worried that the power would get to his head, and he would think that because he was a "god" he would be arrogant or something, which he disliked, so he decided to not pay too much attention nor thinking too much of this, and epting them as just what they were, simply Job Options. "If we consider which one would be more overpowered, I guess it would be Ophion¡­ Well, I can take one old job which should max out immediately, ording to Wisdom¡­" thought Ervas, as Wisdom showcased to him that he was able to select an old job, which should be able to max out through over umted proficiency. "It can only be the oldest three¡­ Then¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Demonic Divine Light Specter] Job!] [You learned the [Limited Light Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Pharmacist; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Apothecary: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Surgery; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Surgery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Scream: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Shouting: Level 1] Skill!] "Eh? Light Attribute Magic?" Ervas, aside from seeing three Skills awaken into better versions than their former selves, saw that he suddenly acquired Light Attribute Magic out of thin air! Was this because of the Job?! But even then, he wasn''t as close to it as Veronica was! It really didn''t make any sense. Until he realized that he had a Skill that he shared with Veronica¡­ It was named [Divine Soul Transformation: Light: Level 7], and it let Ervas transform his soul into divine light. Could this have triggered the necessary proficiency or closeness to light for him to get it? It was truly quite the mystery¡­ He decided to conjure it, finding out he was able to generate sparks of bright yellow light¡­ Veronica was also able to embody the bright aspect of light, but she was also better and more proficient at using the dark aspect of light. In Kritias there was no Light and Darkness Magic, both were the same spectrum of one another, and therefore, the same element. So, a mage that used spears made of shadows and another that used powerful bright light rays had the same element, which was Light. The light was Darkness and Darkness was Light, but usually, any Light Attribute Magician would be more proficient at certain types of spells. In Kritias although people could have simr magic affinities, not many times would they be able to conjure the same spells. A Life Attribute Mage could be proficient at enhancing their own bodies or that of their allies through infusing life into bones, muscles, and even organs, enhancing sense such as sight, while another Life Attribute Magician could be simply god at healing and detoxification, and there could some that were even able to control nts or to summon them to attack¡­ Ervas was able to do it all, but he believed that if he were to specialize in something of these three aspects, it would be way better. Veronica was the same, she was amazing at both aspects of light, but she had begun to specialize in the dark spectrum of it due to her evolution and affinities to death and chaos, often rted to darkness. So, now Ervas was going to try and specialize in the bright side of light, as it fitted his bright aura ad proficiency with life attributes. Ervas had tried conjuring darkness, and he was also able to shoot a shadow bullet, but afterparing for a few milliseconds, his bullet of bright yellow light was strong and incredibly fast too. After this, he quickly decided to pick up hisst job for the moment, after receiving the notification that the Job had reached max level after using magic for a few seconds. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "Alright then¡­ Let''s pick the obvious choice for now¡­" Ding! [You changed jobs to the [Ophion] Job!] [You learned the [Ophion: Level 1] Job!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Soul Break; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Devour: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Fused Souls: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Repair: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Reconstruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Phantasmagoric Aura: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Aura of Emptiness: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh? Interesting¡­" Ervas noticed that the newly awakened Jobs were amazing. Soul Devour let him destroy and assimte souls easily, Fused Souls was already exined beforehand by Veronica''s perspective, but it helped him fuse with her almost permanently to an extent. Soul Repair became Soul Reconstruction, giving Ervas an even greater ability in the reconstruction of souls, something that usually took a lot of time if they were fragmented or very damaged physiologically like the wandering souls that Beelzebub had affected through his emotion-devouring abilities. And it wasn''t as if he couldn''t use it on himself or Veronica, giving them a stronger form of reconstructing their souls if there were to be an enemy that could fragment them, such as Hekaton or Ullmarauth with the Spatial de. Andstly, he acquired a second aura aside from his healing life aura, rted to the void, which could enhance his void-rted magic and Skills. And then¡­ there was the new Ophion Skill! [Ophion: Level 1/10] Grants the user the ability to grow and develop capabilities simr to the figure of Ophion, the father of creation, and the snake that warmed the cosmic egg by entangling his body over it. Grants the ability to shapeshift into a gigantic snake-like Divine Beast. While on this form, Mana is used continuously but all Void, Space, and Time-rted Skills and Magic are enhanced. Grants the ability toprehend the Laws of Space and Time. Grants the ?????? ???. ¡­ "I see¡­ Oh? What with the question marks? Wisdom can''t see them?" wondered Ervas. "Are we done?" asked Veronica, as she went back to her original form after evolving and resembling a gigantic living armor exuding an aura of pure death, chaos, and darkness. Ervas nodded. "Yeah, I think I am ready, let''s go- Eh?" Suddenly Ervas stopped talking as he felt something weird. And Veronica also felt it. The two nced at their side, where the two trees were. Suddenly the Tree of Chaos and Death and the Tree of Life and Void connected by entangling each other''s roots, and suddenly, an egg began to grow from it as if it were a fruit¡­ ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Divine Chimera Beast Demon King of Void and Emptiness (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Rank: 12] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Ophion] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 205.267] [Health Points: 204.225/204.225] [Mana Points: 5.638.256.111/5.638.256.111] [Strength: 163.200] [Defense: 102.023] [Magic: 475.100] [Resistance: 203.000] [Agility: 187.500] [Soul: 210.500] ¡­ Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 491 - Beelzebub’s Raid! ----- Beelzebub nced at the crystal ball in front of him with contempt. Beelzebub was the residual consciousness extracted from the captured Necromancer split soul, the being that survived from the fight against Ervas and Veronica by hiding through its special abilities and the incredibly dim presence it possessed. His split soul fragments and residual consciousness were packed up in a special "Loot Box" made by the System master, which was then teleported near Fernando, one of the Reincarnated Souls who had chosen to change his Race to a Vampire, bing a Progenitor Vampire alongside possessing the Prator Ability, giving him the power to ignore Defense and Resistance. The Loot Box was foolishly opened, and the spectral darkness that the residual consciousness and soul fragment looked like possessed Fernando''s soul and ate it, fusing with him! The System Master renamed the new entity that came from this as¡­ Beelzebub. Through this time, he built up an army of super-powered Pure-Blooded Vampires which he modified with monster parts and magic technology acquired from the System Master''s "gifts", which Beelzebub had decided to send and test Ervas and Veronica once and for all, while he sat down on his throne and watched as things unfolded with a cup of wine at his side. The handsome pale-white man drank some of the crimson-red wine, which was in fact fresh blood from a young girl. He expectantly waited for his army to reach Ervas and Veronica''s manor, andpletely destroy it! "Haha¡­ I can''t wait any longer, hurry up! I want to see all they had built up to be destroyed! I won''t let them go after they ate me back then!" he roared, as he continued to imagine what face would they make after they were to fight his "invisible" army! "Hmph¡­ Soon¡­ soon enough¡­ Though, I wonder why as the System Master has not spoken with me yet- Eh?" FLASH! Before Beelzebub could continue his inner monologue and the thoughts he loved to talk about out loud, a sudden distortion in space and time emerged, as a dark twisting cloud appeared, spiraling around, and opening a wormhole! "W-What?!" Beelzebub panicked! What could this being''s identity be? The strangest part was that¡­ this strange distortion in space was not spatial attribute mana but¡­ "Wait¡­ Death Attribute Mana?!" Beelzebub''s entire aura exuded crimson-red and dark energy as he prepared for battle! The immense amount of dread he felt was tremendous! It felt so overwhelming he was about to suddenly vomit blood out of horror! "W-What¡­ what¡­ what¡­ WHAT?!" FLASH! However! Instead of the two figures, he expected from emerging¡­ what emerged was an enormous cannon of pure chaos and void mana twisting around each other, distorting space and generating constant shockwaves all around! BOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!! "GGRUUUUUUUUOOOOOOOOHHHHHH¡­!" Beelzebub was impacted with something, not even him expected, Ervas and Veronica didn''t even said: "knock, knock!"! They shamelessly threw an enormous cannon charged with Soul Devour! The gigantic impact of chaotic and void energies fusing and merging together threw the powerful Vampire through the air! The enormous energy was as if a giant had punched him right into his chest, his entire body was being pushed away, as he felt the twisting energies of chaos and void devouring his entire being! His flesh, soul, and everything were being disintegrated! "IMPOSSIBLEEEEEEEEEEE¡­!" cried Beelzebub, as the powerful cannon destroyed the entire underground area where he was, throwing him upwards, prating the manor in the surface, and destroying anything on its path! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Countless houses began to fall all around the territory due to the tremendous tremors, as Beelzebub was thrown into the air. His entire body waspletely malformed, the chaos and void he took his head on made his entire body twist and break apart, most of his entire body was sttered everywhere, his head was missing half of its right side, and he resembled a small piece of the torso! Beelzebub was still trying topletely cope with the situation! Out of nowhere, something so outside of his ns hadpletely shaken him! His entire body was disintegrating as the particles of chaos and void consumed him, and his soul was already fragmented into pieces, barely maintaining itself afloat by its own strange nature! From within his calm and scheming mind, there was only one thing that surged inside of his mind! KILL! KILL AND FIGHT! He disregarded any kind ofplex thoughts, as Beelzebub screamed in anger and frustration! "YOU DAMN FAKERSSSSSSSS¡­!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, several dark lights shed all over his lump of a body, as enormous ck bones began to grow, forming a gigantic skeleton all around his lump of a body! His vampiric regeneration kicked in as he infused mana into hissting flesh, extending and regenerating around the skeleton formed in midair! Suddenly, countless razor-sharp fangs emerged all around his monstrous fleshy body which entangled the bones, opening jaws all around! Enormous, purple-colored tongues surged, moving viciously like tentacles! And Beelzebub''s brain began to expand monstrously, being covered in bones and his flesh tendrils, growing into a gigantic and monstrous mass of brains over and inside his gigantic humanoid body! Enormous bone ws emerged, coating themselves in crimson-red energy and darkness! FLASH! And then, a metallic giant suddenly shed in front of him, as its crimson mechanical eyes shed with cold malice, impacting Beelzebub greatly! "AH! GGRAAAAAGGGHH¡­! DIEEEEEEE!" he roared, as he moved his enormous body, giant bones grew like spikes all around his body, firing themselves towards the gigantic mech being! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Hah! We really surprised you, didn''t we, a pile of bones?" roared Veronica''s voice bravely, as a gigantic, blue-colored de with an Infinity sign on it emerged from a distortion in the void, as she wielded it and unleashed several techniques using her Demon de Technique! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Each powerful cut sliced through space, slicing all the bones cleanly! "W-WHAT?!" roared Beelzebub, as he saw his entire body being sliced into chunks! "GRRUUUUAAAAHHH¡­ NOT¡­ YEEEEETTT!!!" Beelzebub''s flesh pieces released slimy flesh tentacles as they entangled, and stuck together again, and then, a second after, a gigantic jaw emerged in the middle of his torso, releasing a cannon of pure Death Mana! FLASH! "Death? This should do¡­ Light¡­ Life¡­ LIGHT-LIFE CANNON!" roared Ervas voice, as Veronica''s mechanical giant body opened on its chest, an enormous mechanical cannon emerging as an enormous beam of bright yellow light epassing life and light shed against Beelzebub''s Death Cannon! BOOOOOOOOMMM!!! The power of lightbined with life was able to ovee Death, dissipating the darkness within the beam that Beelzebub released, as the power of such an attack broke through everything the man had thrown! "W-WHAT?! NO¡­! GGRRRUUUUUUAAHHHH¡­!" Beelzebub tried all he could, unleashing more cannons of death, his bones, even des of blood, but everything got disintegrated! "And another one!" roared Veronica, as she opened five smaller cannons around her body, releasing beams of chaos, void, life, and light! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Beelzebub tried to escape but he suddenly felt like there was some kind of space distortion stopping him from running away any longer! All the cannon beams hit him, as his entire body couldn''t contain the constant regeneration, he wasn''t even able to unleash his Pration Skill, and he was being defeated! "We are done with your shit!" roared Veronica, as Beelzebub gave ast cry of agony, and exploded, his entire soul and body were devoured by Ervas and Veronica''s fused soul, and he was done! Hekaton within his Divine Realm was paralyzed! "T-This¡­" ----- Chapter 492 - Great Gains ----- (Veronica) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +200.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Strength, +20.000 Defense, +20.000 Magic, +20.000 Resistance, +20.000 Agility, +50.000 Soul!] [You gained +50.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Vicious Jaws]!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Slimy Tongue]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Fragmented Demon God King] [Divinity: Fragmented Demon God King] has been integrated into the [Demigoddess] Skill] [You learned the [Pseudo-Pration] Skill!] [The [Pseudo-Pration] Skill has been integrated into the [Soul-Destroying Divine Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Super-Strengthened Physical Power: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Strengthened Divine Physical Power: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Great Physical Damage Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Physical Damage Reduction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shadow Soul Binding Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Abyssal Death Soul Realm Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Strengthened Attribute Values: Legion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcendental Super-Strengthened Attribute Values: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement: Tamed Monsters: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super Self-Enhancement: Allies: Level 1] Skill!] (Ervas) [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] [The Level of your Rank has increased to Level 100!] [You gained +200.000.000 Mana, +20.000 Strength, +20.000 Defense, +20.000 Magic, +20.000 Resistance, +20.000 Agility, +50.000 Soul!] [You gained +50.000 Skill Points!] [You acquired [Anir''s Spirit Bones]!] [You acquired [Anir''s de ws]!] [You acquired [Divinity: Fragmented Demon God King] [Divinity: Fragmented Demon God King] has been integrated into the [Demigod] Skill] [You learned the [Pseudo-Pration] Skill!] [The [Pseudo-Pration] Skill has been integrated into the [[Multi-Form Chimera Demon-Fighting Technique] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Constant Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Binding Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Soul World Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcend Limits: Mana Usage: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Destroy Limits: Mana Usage: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Nature Creation and Maniption: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Life Creation: Level 1] Skill!] After devouring Beelzebub, Ervas and Veronica felt like a rush of power began to storm their fused souls! Several Skill awakened, bringing to them new enhancements to their abilities. Their ability to fuse and enhance their power as a fused and immense soul has increased, and now they were able to fuse even stronger than before, their fused souls were resonating into an enormous entity, their power was soaring beyond the peak and reaching new horizons! "I think we just ate a big Familiar Spirit¡­ that Mana we got was a lot. I guess that guy had that," said Veronica. "Yeah¡­ So, can we evolve again?" wondered Ervas. "Yeah, we might as well do it right now¡­ I feel like there is something¡­ Something that we will soon awaken, let''s hurry up!" said Veronica. "Something¡­ that we will awaken? I can¡­ Oh, I can also feel it. Something transcendental within our souls, it is overflowing¡­" said Ervas. "Could it be rted to the egg formed within both of our Divine Trees?" wondered Veronica. "It seems so¡­ At least, to an extent. I believe that our power while being fused is already¡­ a lot. I don''t know what lies within that egg, but it will most likely bring us something new, something even greater¡­ I can feel it¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed! Let''s do it then¡­ If we evolve and change Jobs¡­ I think we can awaken it¡­" said Veronica. "What will happen afterward? I feel like¡­ Fate is about to change," said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ We might have to be more aggressive with our approach!" said Veronica whileughing maliciously. As the two deposited their Divine Realm into the spatialyers and entered it to evolve and job change, therge, white-colored egg that was being incubated by the two Trees, the Divine Tree of Void and Life and the Divine Tree of Chaos and Death, began to move as if something inside¡­ something inside was going to soone out! It only needed but a little push! And Ervas and Veronica knew that whatever woulde out of this Cosmic Egg would change everything! And Fate would most likely change as well, everything would change! Veronica decided to not waste any more time, the events that were about to ur were already being predicted by her premonitions and her Probability Correction Skill coupled with Wisdom¡­ the threads of fate which she had be capable of seeing after bing a Demigoddess were moving around, trying to stop them from something that they would soon do! But the aura within the egg somehowpletely negated the threads of fate! This Egg, the Cosmic Egg as they called it, appeared when Ervas changed his Job to Ophois, the Divine Father of the Cosmic Egg and its incubator¡­ What couldy beyond such an egg? Veronica was filled with expectation, as she swiftly decided to evolve, checking her avable evolution Options. [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 14: High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] ¡­ "Eh? Only one? Well, that makes it easy I guess!" thought Veronica, picking the evolution, and getting done with it! Ding! [You choose the [Rank 14: High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] Evolution Option!] Veronica was suddenly enveloped by an enormous mass of¡­ souls?! Souls! Veronica began to be covered in all the souls that were saved within her Divine Realm, and even gates to the outside world opened, as souls continued to fly towards her, coating her entire body! She was incredibly surprised, to the point of almost screaming! What was going on?! The new evolution required her to coat herself in thousands of souls, and all of them continued to fly towards her, hugging her and forming a cocoon! The sovereign of death, of souls and dreams, was being born anew! Baptized by her own souls, by the dead all around Kritias! Veronica sensed as her power skyrocketed constantly, her entire soul was zing with power as it continued to grow faster and stronger! This seemed to have no end! She resisted the exhaustion of such a burden, assimting all of this power, as she felt how all these souls simply¡­ fused with her! She was bing an amalgamation of thousands of souls¡­ ----- Chapter 493 - Veronica’s Rank 14 Evolution! ----- Veronica was not simply being embraced by the souls and being enhanced by them¡­ No, she was being fused with these souls, thousands of souls that hade from all around Kritias,pletely ignoring Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle! In fact, he was being showered with errors all around, the God of Transmigration didn''t know what was going on! The birth of a new sovereign of souls and death was urring, Veronica''s entire soul was zing and expanding endlessly, assimting all these souls that willingly and happily merged with her! Thousands of minds, millions of thoughts all emerging and fusing with her, her mind expanded exponentially, her entire perception of everything became wider, she was receiving great enlightenment like never before! This evolution was way more than what she had expected, it was beyond all her expectations! "It is time for an upgrade, at longst!" thought the Samsara System, as it continued to merge deeper into Veronica''s soul, alongside all these souls and the overflowing energy they were continuously making! It waspletely insane! Veronica''s entire soul zed with power, like an enormous ck me that expanded all around, absorbing souls and all the energy it could, it was endlessly devouring it all! Ervas was positioned a good distance from her, but he clearly saw how she was changing a lot, her cocoon made of spectral and ethereal mass made up of thousands¡­ no, millions of souls now was constantly expanding! Veronica''s consciousness evolved, her perception of things became greater! Suddenly the space around her began to distort, asrge ck-colored and slimy tree roots began toe out from the ck holes that appeared around her, merging with her! These were the roots of her Chaos Death Tree, it was using its own body as a material to enhance her evolution even more! The Chaos and Death energies began tobine as they distorted space and time around her, flowing with even more power from the chaos itself, flowing her entire being as it resembled an endlessly expanding mass of darkness. FLASH! And then, it was done! All the power was suddenlypressed into her soul,bining once and for all into aplete entity, the souls, the chaos, the roots of the tree of death and chaos, everything had fused together! Ervas watched with admiration, his crimson eyes sparkling with surprise and amazement. "Incredible¡­" he said, as he nced at Veronica be reborn anew! Veronica''s entire soul expanded all around, resembling a mass of millions of tiny souls constantly twisting around within chaos. The fragments of the Gods she had eaten were present, adorning it all as if it were a grotesque armor. She had many limbs that resembled fleshy tentacles,rge maws all around her soul, and the fragments of Kelsus were all fused with her, making up this grotesque form look even more "Real". This was the new Veronica. And her size was gargantuan, her soul was perhaps way above one hundred meters now, and it could keep expanding if she wanted. Her metallic armor was present, and it quickly formed into a humanoid shape, she resembled a giant of more than one hundred meters, a beautiful yet incredibly intimidating, spiky, and maiden of ck metal, her soul flowing out of her body like an endless realm of souls and chaos, her eyes shing with bright crimson-red light and blue mes, ck winds flowing around and ck thunder emerging¡­ she had indeed changed a lot. "Ah! Did I evolve? What happened? EH?! I am gigantic! Ervas? Where are you?" she cried, rather clumsily andpletely breaking the impression of her being intimidating¡­ "Veronica, I am down here¡­ you just got very big," said Ervas, a tiny ant in front of her. "Oh! Damn, alright, let''s squeeze into a morepact form¡­" she said, quicklypacting her soul into her humanoid shape, and her armor into a dress, heels, and essories. "And done!" she said. "You don''t feel any weird? You just fused with around 1.340.300 souls, if I am correct," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ I feel like I kind of has around a million or so minds, and I also got a bunch of memories. But don''t worry, I am the same good ol'' Veronica," she said, as she petted Ervas head cutely. "Alright then¡­ I will evolve now," said Ervas. As Ervas went to evolve, Veronica checked her System Windows. Ding! [You have evolved into the [Rank 14: High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] Evolution!] [You learned the [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Level of several Skills has increased!] [The [Archery: Level 10], [Myriad Phantasmal Javelin Technique: Level 10], [Spectral Decapitating Axe Technique: Level 10], and [Demon de Technique: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Spectral Abyssal Demon Weapons Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Living Demon Shield Technique: Level 10] Skill and the [Living Demon Armor Technique: Level 10] Skill have merged and awakened into the [Divine Spectral Living Armor Goddess Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Death Thread Reeling Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Death Material Thread Reeling Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demonic Mechanical Cannon Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Mechanical Demon Cannon Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Illusion Demon Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [ze: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul-Eating ck mes: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Gust: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Icy ck Winds: Level 1] Skill!] [The [ultism: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Seeker of the Truth: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Poison Secretion: Level 8] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Venom Secretion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Stealth: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Presence Concealment: Level 1] Skill!] And Veronica''s evolution came packed with new Skills all around! "Most of my offensive Skills merged together¡­." She thought, seeing how her javelin, axe, and de techniques were now one, alongside archery, meaning that she had acquired an even better ability to generate weapons andunch them in midair¡­ Like a certain King of Heroes. She also acquired the ability to generate Divine-like material made into thread, upgrading her "armor" dress, and anything she was to make with it. Additionally, her Illusion of Magic awakened, although she had still yet to abuse it¡­ Veronica really wondered why it awakened so soon before she was to fully use it, but it seems that the over-umtion of Skill proficiency even enhanced Skills she would barely use, yet she still somehow inherently knew how to use the newly awakened and power-up versions. And her elemental Skills all awakened into "dark versions" of themselves, such as ck fires that burn souls, icy winds of ck colors, her previously awakened ck thunder had already given her the hint. ultism became the "Seeker of the Truth" which seemed to enhance Veronica''s ability toprehend the ult of all creation. Divine Venom Secretion lets her edit the venom she created and gives her near-divine properties, increasing their effects to greater levels. Andstly, her Stealth had evolved into Presence Concealment, bing even better at concealing her presence. After seeing all of this, Veronica decided to quickly change Jobs, as she felt that there was yet to awaken what she was feeling within her very being¡­ She simply needed another step. ----- [Name: Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%], [Hecate: 10%], [Chaos: 10%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 14] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Khaos] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 271.240] [Health Points: 512.670/512.670] [Mana Points: 3.744.452.250/3.744.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 5.000.000.000/5.000.000.000] [Strength: 578.200] [Defense: 640.460] [Magic: 320.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 520.660] [Agility: 360.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 500.600] (+10.000) Chapter 494 - The Egg Slowly Cracks... ----- [Jobs Avable] [Dungeon Creator], [Divine Light Soul Valkyrie], [Abyssal Shadow Monarch], [Legendary Mechanic], [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune], [Divine Demon Queen Castle], [Goddess of Desires], [Divine Machine Monarch], [ck Thunder Catastrophe], [Chaotic Demon Queen Magician], [Horseman of War], [Horseman of Death], [Great Deity of Souls and Death] (New!), [Demon God Queen] (New!), [Eurynome] (New!) Veronica nced at her avable Job Options with great interest, there were three new Jobs avable. One of them was Great Deity of Souls and Death, and the other was Demon God Queen¡­ These two were within the aspect of "normal" to an extent, while thetest new Job, Eurynome, was the strangest one. Even more, as she knew that Ervas had taken the Ophion Job, which was the Great Titan King of Greek Mythology who had fathered the Cosmic Egg with Eurynome¡­ It meant that Veronica got the Job regarding the Great Titan Queen and the mother of such egg. Veronica recalled through her Memory Library Skill that it was said that Cronus and Rhea dethroned Ophion and Eurynome after wrestling against them, while other sources stated that Ophion was beaten by Eurynome herself after he boasted to have created all of the existence¡­ It was the truth that he had helped with his seed for the creation of the Cosmic Egg, but he had notpletely created all of the creation that came from it. Eurynome and Ophion were the mother and father of the physical world, representations of the Demiurge, the divine architect of God, who created the physical world and separated it from the spiritual world. Veronica wondered if such figures existed in Kosmos, the Greek World where her clone and that of Ervas and Kireina were exploring. "I can pick an old Job I believe¡­ it should max right after I pick it so¡­ This one!" Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Abyssal Shadow Monarch] Job!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Light Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Shadow Demon Monarch Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Deformed Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Myriad Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Nyx: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Nyx: Level 1] Skill!] Three Skills awakened! And Veronica clearly felt their awakening, as her Soul seemed to stabilize atst thanks to Deformed Soul evolving into Myriad Soul. Her Grotesque Mind had awakened into this, and it seemed that such a Skill actually showcased a state of the soul and not only the mind. As the Skill awakened, it enhanced and stabilized her very soul, now, her soul was fused with millions of other smaller souls, and the many wandering thoughts were stabilized at longst, bringing her a bit more relief. Her Light Attribute Magic became Shadow Demon Monarch Queen Magic, bringing her a myriad of new possibilities and the power to manipte the dark spectrum of light, darkness, and shadows, to a greater extent. And Nyx became Great Nyx, quite possibly bringing even greater bonuses to her stat growth. Ding! [Job Proficiency earned, the Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] Seeing that her Job reached the max level, Veronica quickly decided to change Jobs once more, and the one she picked up was a rather obvious choice! Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Eurynome] Job!] [You learned the [Eurynome: Level 1] Skill!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Mana Storage Armor: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Power Storage Body: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon God Queen: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Parasite: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Parasite: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Life and Death Cycle: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hades: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Hades: Level 1] Skill!] The moment Veronica changed Jobs, her entire being evolved again! This Job¡­ indeed! It was this Job the one that would bring her the power¡­! These Skills, they were changing her, upgrading her, and enhancing her! She had already acquired power and abilities equivalent to a deity, but now, such power was overwhelming, and was reaching yet another level! Her physical body became the storage for divine power, and an even more refined form of Mana and the infamous Death and Life Cycle had be¡­ a Divine Transmigration Cycle! And Veronica felt it¡­ within the shared Divine Realm, the white egg was beginning to move faster¡­ small cracks began to emerge, as the light started toe out from the cracks! ----- After seeing Veronica evolve, Ervas decided to quickly evolve as well to be able to catch up with everything going on. There was also something deep within his very being that called him to evolve atst¡­ something within his very self! [Avable Evolution Options] [Rank 13: Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature] "Only one evolution¡­ well, this makes things easier," thought Ervas. Ding! [You choose the [Rank 13: Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature] Evolution Option!] The moment Ervas selected the evolution option, his entire being began to glow with an aura of bright yellow light, coating his entire body with it as if it were engulfing him! The cocoon of bright yellow light continued to growrger, as small grass and nts began to grow over it, which quickly grew into bigger nts, until they becamerge trees that kept growing around, expanding and coating Ervas with a cocoon of wood! The wood continued to expand, creating branches covered with bright green leaves and bearing fruits! All around Ervas, portals to the outside world opened, as Kritias itself began to pour its own Life Energy and Magic Energy into his evolution, overflowing him with amazing amounts of power! Ervas mind began to overflow with information, the information from all life around the Seashore, and perhaps even farther away¡­ even the world''s core was suddenly and willingly giving Ervas Life Energy as if he were the monarch, the deity that governed over it! The wood around his body continued to grow, until he slowly became an enormous floating tree in the middle of the emptiness, growing withrger branches and greener leaves¡­ It continued to expand and grow bigger and bigger, covering arge amount of space, many of the people within the Worlds of the Divine Realm nced at the immense tree working from Ervas¡­ his body began to dissolve alongside his soul, as it was assimted and merged into the power of life and the tree¡­ Ervas felt a beautiful soothing feeling, something like the embrace of a mother¡­ of life. Within this life, he suddenly felt a hint of life that came from someone¡­ someone he didn''t remember her appearance yet knew who it was. "Mother¡­" he murmured, the little bit of life energy was sent from far away, and it had a unique feeling¡­ he believed it could have been his mother. His evolution continued to absorb life, but never took it away from living people, only a little bit was taken away, small energy that was added to him, over umting into an enormous mass of energy. And then¡­ the bark of the enormous tree began to crack open. Crack¡­ crack! ----- Chapter 495 - The Egg Cracks Open! ----- Crack, crack¡­ CRACK! The wooden tree opened wide, as it cracked, and an enormous creature emerged from it. A Dragon-like creature emerged from the gigantic tree¡­ it was Ervas. Its size was about 40 meters tall, it had arge body, and it was covered by tree bark all over as if it were a moving figure made of wood. It had three heads, the head of a dragon in the middle, a gray wolf at the right, and a bat at the left. Each head had enormous golden horns, and the body was covered by fur, leaves, nts, and golden scales. His body was radiant and beautiful, an enormous chimeric dragon-like entity, his entire body exuded a bright yellow aura of life, of spiritual and sacred light, and the deep and emptiness of the void all merged into a spectacle to anyone''s eyes. "Hm, this form is rather unappealing¡­" thought Ervas, as he quickly shapeshifted back into his human form, which was the same as before except he had golden tattoos spread over his arms. Ding! [You evolved into the [Rank 13: Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature] Evolution!] [All of your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Surpass Limits: Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Destroy Limits: Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Kelsus & Anir Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon God King: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dead Spirit Fusion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Spirit Fusion: Level 1] Skill!] Three Skills awakened, and Ervas clearly felt how his Soul had be even bigger and stronger, it was clearly capable of destroying the limits it had previously¡­ if it even had some. Ervas didn''t waste any other second and decided to change his Jobs. [Jobs Avable] [Screaming Demonic Horror], [Dungeon Creator], [Divine Chimera Beast], [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King], [Life Magician Prince], [Void Tree Magician King], [Divine Psychokinesis User], [Damu], [Freyr], [Sacred Divine Chimera of Life and Nature] (New!), [Dionysus] (New!), [Demon God King] (New!) "Oh¡­ three new Jobs¡­ Well, let''s hurry up with this," he thought, picking his next Job, as much like Veronica, he could max out an old Job immediately due to over-umted proficiency. Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Divine Chimera Beast] Job!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [The [Super-Rapid Regeneration: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Near-Instantaneous Regeneration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Multi-Form Chimera Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Shapeshifting Chimera Demon Beast King Fighting Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chimera Transformation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chimera Demon Beast King Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh, about time¡­" Ding! [Job Proficiency earned, the Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "And then¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Freyr] Job!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [You learned the [Freyr: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Parasite: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Parasite: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Family: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Life and Death Cycle: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Curse Synthesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Jynx Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Curse Eater: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Jynx Eater: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Underworld Freezing mes: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Underworld Spirit Fire: Level 1] Skill!] The moment Ervas finished changing Jobs, he felt like something within his soul was formed, a spinning wheel made of golden light, which fused with Veronica''s¡­ a Divine Transmigration Cycle. And at the same time as he changed Jobs, so did Veronica¡­ Both nced below, as the egg began to crack open! Crack¡­ crack! CRACK! Suddenly, arge golden w came from it, grasping the eggshell¡­ ----- [Name: Ervas Igni] [Race: Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: 3] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy, Miraculous Nature''s Child, Prince of Death, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor] [Type: Demon/Human/Dragon/Fire/Undead/Vampire/Beast (Wolf)] [Bloodlines: [Vampire: 10%], [Lich: 10%], [Gray Wolf Beast-kin: 10%], [Dragon: 10%], [Banshee: 10%], [Ifrit: 10%] [Awakened Sins: [Wrath: 5%] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Rank: 13] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Freyr] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast] [Job Level: 1/100] [Skill Points: 255.267] [Health Points: 305.336/305.336] [Mana Points: 10.220.667.215/10.220.667.215] [Strength: 244.311] [Defense: 173.134] [Magic: 625.550] [Resistance: 401.666] [Agility: 260.122] [Soul: 405.500] ¡­ [Name: Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] [Age: 0 years, 8 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen] [Type: Undead/Ethereal/Material] [Divine Soul Fragments: [Tartarus: 10%], [Acheron: 10%], [Legion: 10%], [Arachne: 10%], [Hades: 10%], [Nyx: 10%], [Araba: 10%], [Kireina: 10%], [Thanatos: 20%], [Hecate: 10%], [Chaos: 10%] [Awakened Sins/Commandments: [Gluttony: 10%], [Perseverance: 10%] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 World)] [Rank: 14] [Rank Level: 1/100] [Job: [Eurynome] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch] [Job Level: 100/100] [Skill Points: 271.240] [Health Points: 572.670/572.670] [Mana Points: 6.244.452.250/6.244.452.250] (+50.000.000) [Extra Mana Storage Capacity: 5.000.000.000/5.000.000.000] [Strength: 750.200] [Defense: 680.460] [Magic: 360.320] (+25.000) [Resistance: 580.660] [Agility: 390.431] (+10.000) [Soul: 550.600] (+10.000) ¡­ Chapter 496 - Explanations ----- Crack¡­ crack! Therge White egg that had emerged when Ervas changed Jobs to Ophion began to crack open, as the eggshell pieces started to fall into the void down below. The egg had been born like some fruit, growing out of the entangled branches between the Divine Tree of Void and Life and the Divine Tree of Death and Chaos. However, when Veronica finally changed Jobs to Eurynome after evolving is when the egg suddenly began to hasten its growth, the fetus inside began to grow at an exponential rate with every second, as if time itself was elerating. They knew that something would happen to this egg, the Cosmic Egg. It was as if it was all made for this moment. The trees emerging, fusing their branches, and forming the egg when Ervas took the Ophois Job¡­ and then Veronica taking the Eurynome Job and finally triggering this. As more eggshells fell from the egg, bright golden lightes out of it, shining so brightly it could easily leave some people blind. "It''s happening¡­ It is actually hatching¡­" said Veronica. "The cosmic egg that formed some time ago¡­ It''s already hatching so fast¡­" said Ervas. Kireina who flew at their side also watched over this splendorous sight¡­ whatever Ervas and Veronica had created, the entity within the egg was definitely not normal. "This is crazy¡­ Well, my main body does things just as insane¡­" said Kireina. After defeating Fernando or Beelzebub, they had believed they could finally catch a break, but the sudden insights and premonitions they received the moment they leveled up and evolved were outside of this world, and it was all connected to this egg¡­ The battle was not over yet, and this entity within the egg would lead them to their next battlefield, to finally get some payback with someone who has been proactively trying to kill the two. This egg had emerged through the mystical and divine powers that their split souls had developed and through the power of the Samsara System, which had evolved with them each time they evolved and grown stronger and greater each time their souls strengthened. And now, after theirtest evolution where they reached a state of divinity that far surpassed their previous forms, the power they gained was infused into the egg, triggering its hatching. The System quickly decided to exin things up to Ervas and Veronica for a bit, as they still held many questions. "System, can you exin to us a bit more how this is happening?" asked Veronica. "We know that we triggered the creation of the egg through our evolutions, the trees forming, and the job changes but still¡­" said Ervas. "Well, in simple terms, and ording to the informationpiled within my database, this Cosmic Egg was born from the fusion of both of yours Divinities, Souls, and Primordial Essence," said the System. "It was made with our souls?" asked Veronica. "Pretty much, just as much as the trees which were also made by your souls. You simply already possessed these abilities or the possibility to acquire them after you devoured all those entities before. After eating four Gods, it simply strengthened, and it seems that their nutritious divinities were thest ingredient¡­ It could be said that this entity is something like¡­ Err, a child of you two." Said the System. "Child?!" asked Ervas and Veronica at the same time¡­ they never expected to have children with each other, especially when they used to be the same being once! However, it seemed that this child was born unintentionally and purely through the soul. "Since your Divine Realms fused as one is that your soul''s Primordial Essence fused too, and so your Divinities and Divine Energy¡­ It all gathered within the two trees. After the trigger generated by the Jobs, the Cosmic Egg was formed by the fusion of the essential ingredients it requires to be born, Void Divine Mana, Chaos Divine Mana, Life Divine Mana, and Death Divine Mana. All these types of attributes are incredibly rare, although Life not so much..." Said the System. "Oh! I see. So it was generated due to their uniqueness as the two souls are divine, fused, and contain a crap ton of Divine Mana of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death, huh? Wait, then does that means that my main body can generate a Cosmic Egg too whenever she acquires Death Divinity?" wondered Kireina. "I don''t really know the full capabilities of your main body, Kireina, but I would say that it might be a possibility¡­ Though there is the need for a special recipe, knowledge, and an inner understanding of the Laws of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death, though such a step was able to be skipped due to the power of Job Changes, which readjust the power of the wielder and make it be capable of achieving things with its own power which it wouldn''t be able to do alone without gathering immense amounts of personal experience and resources," said the System. "Well, that''s quite cheat¡­" said Kireina. "Nheless, to gather such amount of energy to generate a Cosmic Egg like this¡­ it could have only been done by the two of you, not even the Gods of this World nor those of other worlds might be able to do this because to firstly create the egg, you must fuse your souls together¡­ And it is not like it''s widespread information, this is something that not many know, to begin with. And as I stated previously the steps, recipe, and theprehension ofws was something needed too, which you skipped through Jobs," said the System once more. "I see¡­ Well, it still confusing as heck! But at the very least a few things were cleaned up¡­ Though, this is still quite ridiculous," said Veronica. "Indeed, it is amazing that we were able to create something that we shouldn''t be able to through the use of our fused souls and the Jobs¡­ So we would need toprehend Laws of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death to even begin understanding a way to create a Cosmic Egg? Jobs are definitely quite overpowered," said Ervas. "Well, Jobs cannot cover everything though¡­ And it would still be rmended that you could begin toprehend the Laws as soon as possible," said the System, as she was interrupted by a golden w crawling out of the egg! "But how can we even start doing that? Ah! It''sing out!" said Veronica, pointing at the egg with her phantasmal index finger, as Ervas eyes widened in surprise. "A golden w¡­ and such splendor¡­" said Kireina. "And this aura of greatness¡­ but there is also an aura of darkness within the bright light¡­" said Ervas. CLASH! Another w came out of the egg, this time it waspletely dark and metallic, and exuding abyssal darkness within! CRASH! The egg suddenly exploded into pieces, which dissipated into particles of light and darkness, revealing the creature that came out of the egg once and for all! An enormous and splendorous two-headed dragon! Its body size easily surpassed 50 meters, and its entire body was packed with hard and metallic scales. The right head was ck-scaled, and held a furious and raging expression with crimson eyes, while the left head was golden-scaled, and held a calm expression with shining golden eyes! It exuded an aura of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 497 - The Cosmic Beast Is Born! ----- CRASH! The Cosmic Egg suddenly hatched, exploding into pieces, which dissipated into particles of light and darkness, revealing the creature that came out of the egg once and for all! An enormous and splendorous two-headed dragon! Its body size easily surpassed 50 meters, and its entire body was packed with hard and metallic scales. The right head was ck-scaled, and held a furious and raging expression with crimson eyes, while the left head was golden-scaled, and held a calm expression with shining golden eyes! It exuded an aura of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death! Its right head held a row of spiky and metallic ck horns coated in a deadly toxin, his crimson eyes gleamed with malice and chaotic nature. Its ws were ck and exuded a spectral aura within them, and it had a long ck wing covered in ck bones resembling armor tes. Its left head held a beautiful crown of metallic golden horns as if they were truly made of gold, exuding an aura of bright life. Its scales were like golden armor, and its ws exuded a twisting aura of void and a splendorous and bright aura of life, its wing was the same size as its other side, but gold and green, and covered in golden scales. The enormous pressure it exuded made the entire inner divine realm tremble as its powerful attributes exuded everywhere! This creature had alreadyprehended part of the Laws of Void, Chaos, Life, and Death by merely being born! The two-headed dragon raised its wings, as it roared with both of its heads! "ROOOOAARR!" Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina nced at the dragon roar pridefully, as it nced at the three with its pair of crimson eyes and its pair of golden eyes¡­ It raised its wings, as it flew towards them at an incredible speed which they could barely react to! FLASH! Ervas and Veronica felt an instinctual dread epass their very soul and bodies, and with Kireina at their side, the two fused together and flew away! sh! However, the dragon quickly caught up to their speed, and reached them once more! "ROOOOAARR!" "Oi System, is our little baby trying to kill us now?!" asked Veronica. "No! Stop! Don''t escape from it, it is trying to create a bond!" said the System. "A bond?" asked Ervas. "Just trust me!" said the System, as Ervas and Veronica decided to trust the system that has helped them through their second and third lives, and decided to stop running away from their "children". The two quickly stopped flying away, but Kireina decided to stay far away. "RROOOAARR!" The dragon flew directly towards Ervas and Veronica, if it were to impact the two, they might not die, but they would end up greatly damaged, the power this creature exuded was enormous! BOOOOOMMM!!! However, the dragon suddenly stopped right in front of their noses, generating shockwaves all around which caused a "Boom!" sound. The shockwaves traveled everywhere and Kireina escaped inside a pocket dimension to not be affected by it, while Ervas and Veronica took it head-on. The mere shockwave it generated by suddenly stopping while flying at an immense speed, crossed through their souls and bodies, damaging them a bit! But the pain quickly flew away, as the mere aura of the dragon suddenly began to heal any damage it caused identally. The two nced at the gigantic dragon, as its head stuck their tongues out and began to lick the two adorably. "Mama¡­! Papa¡­!" it said with both of its heads, it was adorable yet terrifying at the same time! Ervas and Veronica watched at it with their eyes wide open, it spoke! It knew how to talk from the get-go! "You¡­ can talk?" asked Veronica. "I can¡­ talk¡­ a bit!" said the dragon. "I see¡­ So you recognize us as your parents?" asked Ervas. "Mama and papa have¡­ special scent! Souls¡­ delicious scent!" said the dragon, licking them some more, and leaving them covered in saliva. It seemed that the dragon itself was able to recognize them as their parents by the nature of their souls, which was the same as it due to being born and formed by the power of both of their soulsbined, and quite probablyrge chunks of them. "W-Well, it is nice to have a new child¡­ though it might seem awkward to have it with my split soul, I guess the deed is already done," sighed Veronica. "I-Indeed. Let''s simply be happy over it," said Ervas, as he and Veronica caressed the dragon''s enormous snot, sharing some of their love with it. The Dragon seemed happy, as it exuded more of its power all around. But as they did, they wondered one thing¡­ Why a dragon? And the system answered. "If you may wonder why it is a Dragon, it might be because it took both of your soul''s essences and capabilities. Ervas possesses a strong dragon essence on his soul after enhancing the bloodline of the dragons he has, while Veronica also has it after eating the Dragon Soul Cheat Ability from Natalia some time ago," said the System. "If you watch at its structure closely, it also possesses various of your features, such as many bones stuck as armor, metallic ck armor, phantasmal flesh, wood, and branches, and more¡­" it continued. "I¡­ see¡­" said the two, they were still swallowing the whole event, but it was still rather shocking. "Now then¡­ should we make that bond you spoke about?" asked Veronica. "It is already done," said the System. "Eh?" asked Ervas. "Since it began to lick you two that the bond was done, your souls and origins are now connected to it!" said the System. And then Ervas and Veronica quickly realized it! Their souls were clearly fused through thick soul threads with the vast and powerful soul of the dragon! "The hard part is assimting it into the System¡­ But I seem to have made it. However, unlike other beings, its power is so vast that it surpasses the System in some ways, so not all information might be shown, even through Wisdom¡­" said the System, as both Ervas ad Veronica decided to check their children''s status. ----- Chapter 498 - The Power Of A Cosmic Beast ----- Ervas and Veronica inspected the Cosmic Dragon, their children, through the use of Wisdom, and were quickly surprised by the different status screen than theirs, alongside many concepts they were notpletely knowledgeable of. ¡­ [Name: [-] [Race: [Two-Headed Primordial Cosmic Dragon of Yin and Yang] [Type: [Cosmic]/[Dragon]/[Yin & Yang] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity 1/9] [Cosmic Beast Grade: [Legendary++] [Cosmic Essence: [10.000.000] [Attribute Particles: [Chaos: 10.000], [Void: 10.000], [Life: 10.000], [Death: 10.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Chaos: 10%], [Void: 10%], [Life: 10%], [Death: 10%] [Unique Abilities: [Cosmic Breach (Great Deity Rank)(Innate)]: The Cosmic Beast utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Cosmic Essence. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Cosmic Essence. [Yin & Yang Divine Aura (Great Deity Rank)(Innate)]: As a Cosmic Beast with the unique [Yin & Yang] Type, it can utilize its power to its fullest, unleashing the power of Yin & Yan, creating a perfect bnce between darkness and light, life and death, and void and chaos. Through this Unique Ability, a variety of techniques can be used in exchange for Cosmic Essence. [Master Connection (Great Deity Rank)(Innate)]: As a Cosmic Beast with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Cosmic Essence. [Description: A Cosmic Beast hatched from a Cosmic Egg. Cosmic Beastse in all forms and shapes, and the Two-Headed Primordial Cosmic Dragon of Yin and Yang is not an exception, born from the overumtion of Divine Mana of Chaos, Void, Life, and Death alongside the powerful residual soul fragments of a Deity that have mastered all four of these elements, with the addition of the Primeval Essence generated from the Trees of Chaos and Death and Void and Life, this Cosmic Beast sports an incredible amount of power. This Dragon''s origin bloodline originates from the faraway Dragon Gxy, where all bloodlines from Dragons around all the universes originate from. Since it was created through raw soul materials, its power is not yet to be fully awakened, and it can be enhanced by consuming energy and cultivating its Cosmic Core, the innate organ that all Cosmic Beasts possess. Additionally, this Cosmic Beastes with the understanding of the Laws of Chaos, Void, Life, and Death at 10%, while having 10.000 Attribute Particles in all of such attributes, which it can share with its Master(s) through their Bond. ¡­ "Eeh?! What the heck is this?! System, are you bugged?!" asked Veronica, almost going insane. "It is definitely bugged¡­" said Ervas. "I am not bugged! This is the information about your child. Thanks to its assimtion into the System and yourbined Wisdom, you''re able to see through it. Itcks the stats you have because it is not linked with the Samsara System''s mainframe nor with this world''s System. In fact, this world will immediately begin to reject its existence whenever it walks out of your Divine Realm¡­" said the System. "So it has different stats because its power is calcted differently than with our stats?" asked Veronica. "But you just said it got assimted, and now you said it is not part of its mainframe¡­" said Ervas. "Sigh. I sometimes forgot that you don''t know everything about my abilities, I apologize. Well, in simple terms, the Dragon has been assimted into your System when it created a bond, but it is not part of the main system with its same Stats, and its power is way above it anyways¡­" said the System. "Does that means that it is stronger than us?" asked Ervas. "Hm¡­ Not really, it possesses almost the same power as yours in some areas, and in others, itcks a lot. Perhaps it is stronger than you in certain capabilities, but you''re superior as you''re its master and well¡­ the parents," said the System. "Cosmic Beasts, huh?" wondered Veronica. Ervas and Veronica began imagining what they could do if they were to create more Cosmic Eggs and more Cosmic Beasts were to hatch! If they all came with amazing abilities and theprehension of Laws and Attribute Particles, which they could share with them like this¡­ then wouldn''t that mean that they could grow exponentially faster? But the very creation of the Cosmic Egg seemed mysterious and intricate, and they didn''t think that they would be able to create another one as easily as this one¡­ "I don''t think you could create any new Cosmic Eggs for the time being if that is what is inside your mind¡­ But it could be possible to do again¡­ Perhaps," said the System. "Alright, for now, let''s name this baby!" said Veronica, petting the dragon as it groaned happily. "Mama, name?" it asked while waving its long and scaly tail, one side of it was covered in ck bones and ck metallic scales, and the other was covered in wood and golden scales. "A name¡­" said Ervas while rubbing his chin. "How about¡­ Something from Earth?" wondered Veronica. "Something fitting¡­ Err¡­ Oh, how about Fafnir?" asked Ervas. "I was thinking on Zahhak¡­" said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Fafnir Zahhak then, as it has two heads, we can name the ck one Fafnir, and the golden one Zahhak," said Ervas. "Sounds good, that''s your name now, my baby," said Veronica, kissing the golden head''s snout, as Ervas hugged the ckhead. "Name!" roared Fafnir Zahhak, as it began to glow a bit with more power, it seems that Cosmic Beasts that receive names from their master''s gain a bit more power, as Ervas and Veronica noticed that their Cosmic Essence had increased by 1 Million. "And it''s done¡­ Now, let''s get to it¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, ready to fulfill your destiny, Fafnir Zahhak?" asked Veronica, as the two-headed dragon roared. "Where are we going?" it asked while waving its tail. "With your abilities and what we had attained¡­ it is worth a shot," said Ervas. "And now that we are taking over his Transmigration System through our Divine Transmigration System Skill, which is assimting all the souls into our System, we are constantly weakening him a bit too," said Veronica. "Indeed, it sounds like the perfect opportunity¡­ And this big dragon you just hatched is pretty fitting for the travel! As we know, Hekaton is far away from here, right?" asked Kireina. "Oh you''re back!" said Veronica. "Yes, I was hiding inside a pocket dimension. It is rather ridiculous to hide, but I would have been quite weakened if those shockwaves hit me," chuckled Kireina. "I see, we apologize for that¡­" said Ervas. "Sorry¡­" sighed Fafnir Zahhak, it was intelligent enough to know it could have damaged someone, but it was too exciting when it hatched. "Ah, don''t mind it, you guys. Anyways, what should we do now?" asked Kireina. "Anna and Jason are leading Selene and everyone else to defeat the invaders, they had mostly defeated all of them by now, so we don''t really have to worry about small fry like that," said Veronica. Although Beelzebub sent super-modified Vampires alongside dimir Subordinates which also were raiding Ervas and Veronica''s manor, they had already left most of their friends there guarding the ce, and as of now, they hadpletely massacred them off-camera. It was such a one-sided battle that there was no point in showing it! "Then¡­" said Kireina, ring at the eyes of Ervas and Veronica. ----- Chapter 499 - It’s Payback Time! ----- After naming the Cosmic Dragon as Fafnir Zahhak, the split souls had decided to do something drastic, fast-paced, and perhaps rather rash! But they were already quite tired of all of this, and they craved some payback! The moment they evolved and changed Jobs was when they started to feel it. Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle, they were able to clearly feel it epasses the entire world of Kritias! It all started with Veronica originally, when she evolved and ended unwillingly fusing with millions of souls running in and out of the Transmigration Cycle all around the world, this was the first time that Veronica unintentionally disrupted Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle directly other than by merely creating Undead. After this first direct contact, Veronica raised into a powerful Death Deity after ranking up, and then after evolving, her Life and Death Cycle evolved into Divine Transmigration Cycle, giving her the same power as Hekaton to control souls and make them transmigrate and reincarnate through an intricate system, which was aided by the Samsara System itself. By putting her will and vast Mana into y, she was able to easily suppress a part of Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle and freely snatch the souls he was controlling! And when Ervas also awakened his Life and Death Cycle Skill into the same Divine Transmigration Cycle Skill, their power over such Transmigration Cycle multiplied! Now that they had discussed things out and were set into doing what they were nning, they began to infuse their wills into their Divine Transmigration Cycle while fusing their souls together, leaving Ervas inside of Veronica''s Armor Body, and intensifying their power over Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle by their fusion! BOOM! A sudden st of power reached the invisible Transmigration Cycle, as an enormous will began to viciously take over the transmigration cycle of Hekaton stationed in Kritias. And because he was locked into this world after being recognized as a God, he was no longer able to detach the system and run away¡­ It was far toote now! "Then let''s go!" said Veronica and Ervas, as they quickly sat over the vast back of Fafnir Zahhak, alongside Kireina, who bound herself inside of their fused souls. By using Fafnir Zahhak''s ability to traverse space and time through the [Cosmic Breach] Unique Ability, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina flew outside of their Divine Realm, crossing through space and time as Kireina utilized her Dimensional Travel and Breaker of Boundaries Skills for a swifter journey! But how were they going to travel inside such a faraway Divine Realm? It was easy, they simply needed to follow the connection of Kritias with Hekaton''s Divine Realm through his Transmigration Cycle! ----- Hekaton felt tremendous pain as he felt arge Familiar Spirit within Beelzebub be devoured! It was the one that would give it the most power, as he had specifically designed it to haverge amounts of Mana¡­ But it was obliterated within seconds! Another of the pawns of Hekaton and the System Master was obliterated by Ervas and Veronica so fast that it was not able to do anything! Hekaton was in awe! Just how ridiculously fast did these split souls developed?! It was ridiculous! Utterly ridiculous! Hekaton was well aware that they were growing exponentially stronger as they defeated and devoured Gods, but even then Beelzebub possessed the power to ignore defense and resistance, and he had many Demon God-King Fragments! He even had a special artifact, another sword capable of slicing through space¡­ but it seems that he was so taken aback that he wasn''t even able to take it out of its spatial storage ring, and he ended dying without even putting an actual fight. His soul was eaten, the soul that also contained a small familiar of Hekaton waiting to explode. But it was destroyed through the power of chaos, and the familiar tried to explode but the chaos consumed it, and then, the fused split souls ate it. Hekaton nced at the scene and then sighed. "You have won for now¡­ But this is not thest thing you will see of me¡­" he thought, as he calmly began to think of new ns. However, things wouldn''t go as he anticipated. Suddenly, rms began to emerge within his Transmigration Cycle. Countless souls were¡­ being taken away from his Transmigration Cycle set in Kritias! "W-What?!" Even the calm Hekaton couldn''t contain his surprise¡­ and even horror! Just what was going on now? Suddenly, a powerful presence began to be born in Kritias¡­ and it wasing from the fusion of Ervas and Veronica! They were somehow being able to pull the souls of Hekaton''s transmigration cycle into their own, surprising him! After devouring Beelzebub, their power had once more multiplied and enhanced, and their Divine Authority intensified. Hekaton knew that they had already reached the realm of Demigods, but they were still not knowledgeable enough to do such oundish things yet! Not¡­ yet¡­ right? Hekaton for the first time began to sweat nervously, gritting his teeth, he began to put his power and mind into the task of fixing the stream of errors he was suffering through his Transmigration Cycle! But there was something¡­ Something within this problem that was constantly bothering him¡­ Something strange was going on, it felt as if they were reverse hacking his own System through some strange and crazy method! But how could this be? How could this happen? "This¡­ how are they bing able to do such a thing? What kind of method have they employed that my own Transmigration Cycle is being hacked¡­? And¡­ How odd, there is something here¡­ something is¡­ moving¡­ here?!" Crack¡­ crack! Hekaton swallowed saliva as his entire body was shrouded in sweat¡­ A monstrous entity hade right from the very Transmigration Cycle he had as if it used it as a way to travel to his very Divine Realm! This was insane, not even all the Gods of Kritias were able to do this! So why¡­ why were THEY able to do it?! CRASH! Arge ripple cracked within Hekaton''s Divine Realm Walls, as the entity emerged! "This is¡­ Impossible! You can''t¡­ You can''t possibly¡­ be capable of doing this!" cried Hekaton. ----- Chapter 500 - Raiding Hekaton’s Divine Realm! ----- Through the use of Fafnir Zahhak''s Cosmic Breach Ability, Ervas Void Walk and Warp Spells, Veronica''s Dimensional Travel and Breaker of Boundaries Skills, and Kireina''s Spatial Magic of Foreign Trespassing Divinity Fragment, the team of four quickly used an unorthodox method to reach one of their greatest foes since they began their journey on their third lives, Hekaton! Bybining their souls, Ervas and Veronica were able to unleash an even stronger authority over the Transmigration Cycle of Hekaton, as they now had their own very Divine Transmigration Cycle, which was their souls themselves! And as they used the Fused Souls Skill to fuse with Kireina''s Soul as well, theybined her Spatial Abilities and even her Uroboros Skill to cross through space and even devour any obstacles! They reverse hacked Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle, and used it as a road to directly lead them towards his Divine Realm, which was within the boundaries of the world of Kritias, within a faraway space in the middle of many Worlds, it was virtually impossible to reach this ce by any normal means, but the power and opportunities that Fafnir Zahhak''s Cosmic Breach Ability gave to them was the little push needed to finally achieve this! FLASH! Fafnir Zahhak roared loudly, as his brilliant and dark aura of Yin and Yang resonated with the fused souls of Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina. His golden and dark ws began to rip open space itself, already leaving the boundaries of Kritias! CRASH! They didn''t want to look back, as they knew they would feel a bit of nausea if they were to realize just how far away they were from their own world! A wondrous sight greeted the sights of the fused souls, as countless nebs, stars,oids, gxies, and more showed to them, Kritias was a world that was enclosed within its own space, but when they crossed through it following Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle, they reached the confines of the cosmos that contained all the worlds, a beautiful and near-endless spectacle of the most impactful of cosmic beauty! FLASH! Fafnir Zahhak pped his wings as they released sparks of light and darkness,bining, and leaving a cosmic and starry trail behind, breaking through the boundaries of the cosmos through the amazingbination of skills that everyone was showcasing! They were flying while skipping enormous quantities of space in between, such a long journey would take eons after eons, yet they were already midway through in mere seconds! Cosmic Breach was an amazing power whenbined with everything the Split souls and Kireina possessed, giving them the power to break through the boundaries of space and time! FLASH! As they approached more and more, the group suddenly noticed arge spatial mass within the middle of the emptiness that connected to many other spaces, this enormous spatial distortion was not normal at all, and it was most likely fabricated by someone! And the road formed by following the Transmigration System of Hekaton led right to this spatial distortion! This was¡­ Hekaton''s Divine Realm, without a doubt! "We are getting closer!" said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ Look!" said Ervas, as he pointed at several astral connections in between worlds where billions of souls were constantly flowing everywhere, it was a wondrous sight that no one would have ever seen before other than the Gods of Transmigration themselves! The group had long ago surpassed the Realm of ordinary, and we''re already achieving the realm of extraordinary! Through the power of theirbined Divine Transmigration Cycle Skill and Veronica''s Gluttony, Ervas Void Stomach, and Kireina''s Uroboros, the group was literally devouring Hekaton''s Transmigration Cycle as they advanced, assimting it, and making it their own! They were not devouring the innocent souls, however, but they were instinctively fusing with their fused souls simr to how Veronica evolved! This was because, just as it was exined previously, Veronica and Ervas souls had be the Transmigration Cycle itself! Everyone that inhabited the two existing Realms within their fused Divine Realm, Helheim and Alfheim, were able to see billions of souls entering inside, and flowing into Helheim, where they began to harmoniously and peacefully traverse! Hekaton already sensed that something was happening, something very bad! Within his Divine Realm, the old Transmigration God who has lived longer than many of the worlds he administrated, even longer than Kritias itself started to¡­ panic! His calm and wise demeanor suddenly broke into pieces, as Ervas and Veronica were breaking every concept he ever held about the powers they had, and now that they had evolved and be somethingpletely different than what he was or what he ever thought they would be, they hade for some payback! This was the first time in the universe''s history where a Transmigration God was suddenly going to be confronted by those that used to be mere mortals. Those that he saw as mere bugs, as mere errors on his system, those that he had tried to kill various times already, and all of them failing miserably. Those that had messed up his ns due to his own irresponsibility andck of care to even realize he had messed up from the very beginning. Since Veronica was reincarnated as Anastacia that things were strange and weird! Hekaton couldn''t help but think that this shouldn''t be how it is, that this shouldn''t be how it has to be! But the reality was right here, going against everything he thought possible, it was happening. This was because Hekaton was created to never leave his Divine Realm, he was never able to broaden his mind, to open his thoughts, to develop his emotions, he was aloof and expressionless, hecked any sympathy for anyone, and could never understand why things didn''t go his way when they didn''t go his way. He oftenmitted many mistakes due to hisck of experience in anything that wasn''t his field, souls, and transmigration, and often med it on others because within his mind, there was no such concept as a mistake, and if he were to ever ept that hemitted a mistake, he would easily forgive himself and most likely, never learn anything from it. Crack¡­ crack! However, things were now fragmenting before him, quite literally! His Divine Realm is being attacked! CRASH! ----- Chapter 501 - Hekaton’s Surprise! Fafnir’s Might! ----- Fafnir Zahhak carried his parents and Kireina over his back, creating a spatial domain around and containing them within such space as he crossed through the cosmos! Ervas and Veronica noticed that the spatial disturbance in front of them was Hekaton''s Divine Realm, it was finally time to get in! BOOM!!! The enormous ck and bright ws of Fafnir Zahhak broke through the spatialyers that made up Hekaton''s Divine Ream with a loud boom! His ws then began to rip open space, as Ervas and Veronica infused their power into his soul, fusing with him as well! FLASH! "GROOOOAAARRRR!" Fafnir Zahhak roared like a beastly dragon, as his ws were infused with the souls of his parents, breaking through the spatialyers of the Divine Realm of Hekaton! Crack¡­ Crack¡­! Hekaton quickly sensed what was happening, as he tried to suppress this power with his massive amount of Divine Energy and his Divine Authority over his Divine Realm! FLASH! "You shall not pass!" he roared, he was now angry! Fafnir Zahhak roared more, with the power of his parents and Kireina, he was overwhelming Hekaton''s Divinity! His ws seeped into the spatialyers, opening them, and cracking them! Hekaton tried to close it, but it was impossible, his actual proficiency with Spatial Attribute was very low, and even if this ce was his own Divine Realm, thanks to Kireina''s Foreign Trespassing Magic, they were able to ignore part of his authority! "Wait! Stop! You can''t¡­ do this! I am¡­ the Transmigration God Hekaton!" cried Hekaton, as the ws of Fafnir Zahhak crossed through the spatialyers, opening up a gigantic rift! CRASH! Like pieces of fine grass, they fragmented into pieces, the walls were wide open, and in front of Hekaton''s sight, an enormous two-headed dragon with ck and bright colors greeted his sight, exuding a type of energy he had barely gathered information about! "A Cosmic Beast?! How were they able to acquire such a being?! These entities¡­ are born in apletely different area of the Universe!" he said, as the gigantic dragon flew inside the Divine Realm, roaring bravely, as Hekaton noticed three figures sitting over itsp! Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina were all fused into one, however, but thanks to his divine senses, he was able to discern three bodies, albeit Ervas and Kireina were inside of Veronica''s metallic body, which had shapeshifted into a humanoid mechanical giant. What he noticed the most were their souls, they were all fused and twisting around with great power, which was almost equal to him, and which surpassed him in almost every single area except souls and transmigration! The trio red at Hekaton''s figure, atst, the figure they had never seen the first they were called here, as Hekaton had hidden his existence because he didn''t want to show his Divine Appearance to lesser mortal souls. But now, they saw him, noticing that he simply looked like a tall old man with bright light-colored hair that reached below his shoulders, and a long beard of the same color. His eyescked irises and were simply white and bright, but he had a stoic-looking face, although he looked surprised, angered, and scared now. It was a look on his face that brought them a lot of joy! "Welp, here we are, Hekaton! At longst! Who would have thought that the dangers you threw at us would simply help us get to you faster? I really thought it would take more time, but finishing you off for good now will bring us a lot of gratification!" said Veronica, as sheughed devilishly. "It has been a long time, Hekaton. Remember when we used to be mere mortal souls? Now we are two and one again, it is weird. But I have to feel a bit grateful for giving us such opportunities to grow stronger and be what we are. Nheless, it was also you who threw us into those worlds where we found a lot of suffering. My feelings are rather conflicted¡­ But don''t worry, we''ll kill you anyway," said Ervas. Hekaton patiently heard their words because he waspletely paralyzed in fear! The Divine Auras Ervas and Veronica leaked around his Divine Realm were utterly terrifying, and the power of the Cosmic Dragon also leaked around, its Cosmic Essence easily fought back against his Divine Suppression. "I don''t have much to say other than¡­ You''re really dead," said Kireina, while chuckling maliciously. Hekaton gritted his teeth in anger, as he quickly unleashed his Divine Aura! "I have¡­ never fought in my life, but I know that I can expulse you from my divine realm!" roared Hekaton, as he unleashed a sudden wave of pure divine power towards Ervas and Veronica! BOOOOM!!! Fafnir Zahhak unleashed a Divine Aura of Yin and Yang, fusing it with the auras of Ervas and Veronica, as the powerfulbined energies fought back against Hekaton''s Divine Wave! CLASH! The energies shed against each other, Hekaton''s powers were overwhelming, but he only had a single element which wasn''t the best offensively, Souls! Meanwhile, the powerful Divine Aura that his foes unleashed, Ervas, Veronica, Kireina, and Fafnir Zahhak carried the power of various elements, which had been "mastered" to an extent! Death, Life, Void, Chaos, Cosmic, Space, and even Illusion! The chaoticbination of attributes easily suppressed Hekaton''s Divine Aura, decimating it and overwhelming it! "Nnngggh¡­! Not enough!" roared Hekaton, raising his hands as he unleashed a storm of souls, shaping them as spheres that began to explode with the same intensity as the familiar spirits he used into the subjects he sent against them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Fafnir Zahhak flew around, using Ervas'' Warp to evade thee explosions, while those that impacted him were suppressed by his powerful aura! However, they were way too strong, so there was clearly soul damage with each impact that reached the group. However, Ervas used his Skill Soul Reconstruction to repair and recover from wounds on divine souls, easily lowering the risks of taking big damage from Hekaton''s attacks! "GGROOOAAAARRR!" Fafnir Zahhak rushed towards Hekaton, as he flew away as fast as he could, but the Cosmic Dragon was quickly catching up to him! ----- Chapter 502 - Decisive Fight! Ervas & Veronica VS Hekaton! ----- Hekaton''s face grew paler as demise began to slowly approach! "Come on, Hekaton, confront us!" roared Veronica, opening a giant cannon within her enormous mechanical body and unleashing a Chaotic Beam! FLASH! The beam made of pure and twisting abyssal darkness crossed through space and easily reached Hekaton, who barely evaded by converting intoplete transparent ethereal essence and dissipating before the chaos was to impact him! BOOOOMMM!!! The chaotic explosion resonated through the entire space, as the chaos became like a liquid miasma, seeping into the bright world of Hekaton''s Divine Realm and slowly contaminating it! Hekaton decided to stay into his non-corporeal form, as he was able to easily evade hits like this or even be immune to them! Ervas and Veronica quickly realized that he had suddenly "disappeared", yet he was still here! "Hah! This entire space is my world, I can bepletely non-corporeal if I desire! Now, disappear from here!" roared Hekaton, as out of nowhere, hundreds of spheres appeared, shining brightly with yellow-gold colors, each sphere was like an iridescent sun, falling over Ervas and Veronica''s group! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "Fafnir!" said Ervas and Veronica, as the Cosmic Dragon roared! "GRROOAARR!" By unleashing the power of Cosmic Breach, Fafnir Zahhak began to travel through space itself, evading the bombs of souls exploding as he traveled through the spatialyers that formed space, away and at the same time in the same ce as Hekaton''s Divine Realm! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Although this method consumed arge quantity of Cosmic Essence, they managed to evade most of this ridiculous barrage of attacks as the pair of split souls began to concentrate on thinking where Hekaton could truly be, as they need to target his soul, destroy it, and eat t! However, Hekaton''s Soul Bombs were able to release shockwaves that bypass certain spatialyers, reaching the group and slowly fragmenting their souls with each shockwave! Ervas was given the position of the main healer, as his mind unleashed the power of Soul Reconstruction alongside Veronica''s Soul Repair, repairing and getting the souls back together over and over again! Each tiny fragment getting recovered costed billions of Mana, but because they had such an outstanding Mana Pool and Mana Regeneration, they were able to keep up with such intensity! It was now or never! "I can detect him!" said Veronica, who fused her Divine Senses with those of Ervas, Kireina, and Fafnir Zahhak. "He''s¡­" muttered Ervas. "Indeed, he''s not really invisible nor non-corporeal, the guy is literally fusing himself with the Divine Realm itself, this is why we can''t find nor target him, breaking the Divine Realm is impossible as it is way too strong and big, and if we fragment is slowly, it will simply recover back! Look at the opening Fafnir did, it is already fully recovered!" said Veronica. "Then what can we do? Do we st the entire Divine Realm with many attacks?" asked Ervas. "You two are really not familiar enough with Chaos Attribute¡­ Didn''t you see? Veronica, your Chaos Attribute Attack converted into Miasma and corrupted this Divine Realm. Hekaton is still having a hard time destroying the Miasma, which is stuck into his Divine Realm! We have to continuously fire Chaos Attribute Magic until the entire Divine Realm is consumed by Miasma, and then, Hekaton will reveal his main Soul and you two can break him into pieces!" said Kireina. "You''re right! But we won''t simply use Chaos alone," said Veronica. "Yeah, let''s fuse it with Death and Void," said Ervas. "Leave it to me, papa, mama!" roared Fafnir Zahhak, as the souls of Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina fused to him began to resonate infusing their powers into his entire body, as aplete aura of darknessposed of Chaos, Void, and Death emerged, his entire body turnedpletely ck this time, with hi golden half gone! "YIN MODE!" roared Fafnir Zahhak, as he waspletely taken over by the Yin element when he was overcharged by the souls of his parents and Kireina! FLASH! Hekaton suddenly realized that his attacks were somehow not working properly, even when he clearly saw how they affected them and were quickly fragmenting and breaking their souls! Additionally, he has been trying to grab their souls through his authority, but it was impossible, these were souls he was not able to control or handle anymore, Divine Souls! So, his only method was hiding and bombarding them with the only offensive power he possessed, breaking souls! Hekaton never thought on his entire life that anyone would ever target him directly, the Gods were incapable of reaching his Divine Realm so far away from the worlds they were connected with, and no mortals even had the strength to fight back against this authority over souls. He quickly noticed that the Cosmic Dragon was suddenly shrouded by darkness, he could sense not only Chaos Attribute, but also Void, and Death! Such attributes that were not even existing inside of Kritias except for the incredibly rare Death Attribute! The two-headed dragon surged from space itself when Hekaton was still forming more Soul Bombs, and from its two heads, it released a double breath attack of pure Chaos, Void, and Death everywhere! "Eh?! What is it trying to do!?" asked Hekaton in disbelief. BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The powerful breath attacks resembled chaotic breaths of death and darkness, impacting the endless Light of the divine realm, it was frantically attacking everywhere! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "NNNGHH¡­!" Hekaton quickly realized what they were doing, they realized easily that he had fused with his Divine Realm, he was not truly non-corporeal! The moment the miasma produced by the Chaos Attribute, alongside the twisting and emptying void of the Void Attribute, and the dreadful and consuming power of Death Attribute bombarded all of Hekaton''s Divine Realm, he felt as a horrible pain epassed his entire being! The Miasma ate it all, consuming everything, as the entire light dissipated, the entire Divine Realm was covered by the deadly liquid of corruption and mutation! Hekaton was consumed by the pain of the deadly miasma corroding his very being, as if he were being eaten alive, and rotting alive at the same time! "UUUGGRRAAAGGH¡­!" Hekaton screamed, as his main soul suddenly separated itself from the Divine Realm! This was their opportunity! ----- Chapter 503 - Revenge! ----- The Miasma began to consume it all, devouring everything, as the entire light was overshadowed by the darkness, the entire Divine Realm of Hekaton was covered by the deadly liquid of corruption and destruction! Hekaton was consumed by the pain of the deadly miasma corroding his very being, as if he were being eaten alive, and rotting alive at the same time! "UUUGGRRAAAGGH¡­!" Hekaton screamed, as his main soul suddenly separated itself from the Divine Realm! This was their opportunity! Hekaton felt tremendous pain, so much that he was forced to undo the assimtion and fusion he was doing with his Divine Realm because it was being consumed by pure Miasma, darkness, and chaos! The consumption was so terribly painful it made him almost go insane out of pain! Why? Why was he going through so much suffering? He was simply doing his job, for what he was created for! Why were these beings thinking that they had the right to actuallye and harm him so much? It waspletely nonsensical! They were mere souls he controlled, they were simply going to test a program he was constructing for his Master and creator, Samsara¡­ yet things had escted so quickly and so ridiculously fast that he was now about to get killed by them! No! This couldn''t be possible! It wasn''t possible¡­ it wasn''t possible for him, for such an entity like HIM, above all of life, an entity that maintained the life of worlds, a being that simply saw all worlds as toys, as programs, and as sources of power to get ughtered by the little ants living inside of them! Even when he freed himself from the painful cage of the Divine Realm corrupted by miasma, his entire body was already beginning to be corrupted, his enormous divine power was being destroyed slowly, bit by bit! "Nnnngggh¡­.! I don''t get it¡­ Y-Youuu¡­ you are nothing but mere bugs¡­ How can you¡­ do such a thing to me?! Nnnggghh¡­!" "Mere bugs?" asked Ervas. "What is he talking about?" wondered Kireina. "We are about to kill you, yet you call us "mere bugs"?!" asked Veronica. "NNGGH¡­! Y-you don''t understand anything! Your knowledge is so dim it seems¡­ as if I am speaking to a bug¡­! If you kill me here¡­ Master Samsara wille for you! Nngh¡­! All of my siblings wille to hunt you down!" roared Hekaton, as his entire body was turning into the ck ooze, bubbling, and fragmenting into pieces! Ervas and Veronica heard his words, but they had already assumed as much, they were ready to confront them at any time, in fact, they were about to prepare as much after killing Hekaton. They knew that this bastard had a whole family of beings like him, but so what? Were they bing too arrogant due to their rage being fueled by revenge? Yes, perhaps. But even then, they desired to deal with this once and for all, and then assess what was yet toe afterward! Even if Samsara himself were to n to attack them, they would simply grow stronger until the point where they can fight back! "Then tell them that we are weing them!" roared Veronica and Ervas, as Fafnir Zahhak flew towards Hekaton, unleashing his entire power over him! Veronica generated several cannons over her body, unleashing dozens of beams of concentrated elements of all colors! Ervas fueled such power as well, enhancing the powerful attacks alongside Kireina. The Cosmic Dragon opened his jaws, unleashing a double beam of chaos as well, as Hekaton saw his demise, an enormous wave of all-consuming energies impacting his entire divine soul! "YOU WILL¡­ REGRET¡­ THISSSSSSSSS¡­.! NNGGUUUUUOOOHHHHHHH¡­!" Hekaton''s scream resonated through the entire space, no, almost the entire area within the Universe where they were! The entire explosion resonated through the universe as well, as the scream of a dying Transmigration God, a being who maintained many transmigration Cycles was heard! Ervas and Veronica''s fused souls quickly devoured him as they decimated him, absorbing his Transmigration Cycle, and bing the Divine Transmigration Cycle themselves! They also expanded their souls over the Divine Realm and its connection to other worlds, quickly taking ahold of them and maintaining them barely! Their minds worked taxingly as they quickly gained all of Hekaton''s memories, gaining part of his experiences and expertise in the field, and quickly stabilizing everything before it was to be toote! And barely¡­ they barely managed to! The rush of power epassing their whole beings was immense, Hekaton was truly a monstrous god who possessed way too much power but little ways to utilize it offensively! If he were to have trained a few thousands of years, he might have be a fearful entity, but as he was now,zy, and uninterested, he ended bing a meal for them. The one who had reincarnated them, and the one who had brought them to such different lives, the one that provoked all of these events, and ultimately, the one that also brought his own demise, Hekaton¡­ was dead! Ervas and Veronica''s minds evolved as they received so much power and assimted, and so did the Samsara System, everyone was evolving and bing greater entities, even Fafnir Zahhak who had been just born received a good boost! Ervas and Veronica fused souls began to expand widely¡­ and Kireina was there too, unwillingly mixed into the overwhelming energy, as she fused with them even more, more than she would have liked, in fact¡­! FLASH! An immense explosion of darkness and colors happened, as arge neb of many colors emerged within the corrupted Divine Realm of Hekaton, which was now their Divine Realm. Fafnir Zahhak watched from the sides with awe as something enormous was happening, the evolution into even greater deities! Space and time twisted around as their souls continued to absorb the power while trying to assimte and take on all the constant energy that is connected to so many Transmigration Cycles offered! The lives of many worlds werepletely unaware of what was happening to the souls of their worlds, while far away within the Universe, the Primordial Deities noticed that something strange happened. And even more, within another area of the Universe, the entity is known as Samsara suddenly realized the death of one of its creations, Hekaton, the one he had given the task of creating a System! "What is the meaning of this?!" ----- Chapter 504 - Teleporting Everyone! ----- In front of Selene, in the middle of the night, arge pile of corpses lied around, some were burned, others sliced into pieces, some other corpses were sttered into pieces, and a few others were melted by acidic poison, or eaten alive with sharp jaws. All of the corpses were of different beings. Some were humans, beast-kin, and demons, and there were a small group of Vampires, who were ughtered by Jason, Ismene, and Anna. Alongside that, there was arge pile of what seemed to be strange Frankenstein-like zombies or whatever they were¡­ they sported an interesting array of abilities but were all ughtered anyways, their power was noticeable, but not enough to match the strength of Ervas and Veronica''s family fighting altogether. The raid, however, was still rather intense, there were many of these beings, who granted a sizable amount of EXP, so everyone was able to level up to max and change Jobs a few times, some of the monsters even evolved in the middle of the battle. However, in the middle of the fight, everyone knew that Ervas and Veronica were also fighting intensively against the powerful beings above. The Gods of Seashore were being ughtered one by one by them, alongside the Pure-Blood Vampire dimir, who was easily killed by Ervas. However, it has been over five hours since the big battle, and everything had gone into an awkward silence. The people down below were unaware that two brave split souls were risking their lives to get rid of the ancient and divine evils that lurked within this ce, the city that they had grown so attached with. Well, not all. Some were aware, mildly. Such as Vairvec, the Night Elf, S-Rank Adventurer, and also the Master of the Adventurer Guild. He already knew most of the split soul''s secrets and had chosen to help them in this raid, where he managed to kill two Frankenstein Vampires and leveled up a lot, finally crossing a progression wall he had for years. As Undead Servants made by Kuro began to quickly carry the corpses inside Selene, the group was now inside of Selene, assessing things around a wooden table. Jason and everyone seemed worried rather than happy, though. Even if they should be celebrating now that they won against the odds and all. There was something odd¡­ And it was that Ervas and Veronica''s presence¡­ they were gone. Three hours ago, they were gonepletely. Everyone was very concerned¡­ what was really happening now? Not even Kireina was here, as she was also gone. She had left one clone here, but the clone seemed to be somewhere else, and everyone was patiently waiting for her toe back. Half of the monster pets were also not here, as they were inside of their divine realms, alongside all of the people there. "So¡­ What do we do now?" sighed Ismene. "We can''t do anything else than wait for now¡­ I am sure that those three wille back, let''s simply be patient and wait, alright?" asked Anna. "Where''s mama? Did she¡­ did she¡­?" asked Kuro, rather worried. "Kuro-chan, don''t worry! Veronica is very strong! I am sure she''s fine. And she also got Ervas at her side, who is also super strong," said Pekorina. "Ah¡­ Y-Yeah, you''re right! Mama can''t possibly just lose!" said Kuro. "I am still quite worried for my son! Ugh¡­ What if they left the world? But where would they even go then?" sighed Jason. "Wait¡­" muttered Anna. "Eh? What?" asked Ismene. Then, everyone felt something. Something mystical calling to them. It was like a golden thread that suddenly connected with all of them with a "ding!" sound¡­ Within it, there was something of utmost divinity contained. Their souls were all connected to this golden thread, as everyone felt a sudden rush of the essence. "W-What is this?" asked Ismene. "I don''t¡­ know¡­" said Amelia. "Wait, doesn''t this¡­ seems simr to Ervas and Veronica''s presences?" asked Anna. "Yes¡­ I can feel it¡­ my son is calling us," said Jason. "Calling us? W-Where?" asked Vairvec rather concerned about what the heck was going on now. "We must go¡­" said Anna. "Go¡­ where?" asked Kuro, she was confused. "To their Divine Realm, of course," said Kireina, as she suddenly entered Selene rather hurriedly. "Ah! Kireina, you''re finally here," said Ditoyle, rushing towards her wife. "Ah, I missed you," said Kireina, hugging and kissing Ditoyle lovingly, as she noticed that she had leveled up quite a lot. "Kireina! Did your clone go with them? Can you tell us where are they?" asked Jason. "Calm down, Jason. They''re¡­ okay. Well, notpletely okay, but they are hanging out fine. The thing is, they will take literal years to assimte all the power and knowledge they got from eating Hekaton, so they will encapste themselves inside his Divine Realm and elerate its timepared to the outside world, but they wanted to call all of you to join them, as they want you to grow stronger through this period," said Kireina. Everyone felt paralyzed. What Kireina spoke so casually was rather insane! "Eh?! Did they eat Hekaton? So soon?!" asked Jason. "I thought he was going to be thest enemy or something!" said Ismene. "Woah! Mama is so cool!" said Kuro. "This is insane! How did they even do this?" asked Anna. "It was a series of events happening one after another¡­ But we can exin it to you when we get inside their Divine Realms," said Kireina, suddenly conjuring a big magic circle of Spatial Magic! "Eh? Since when you could use such magic?" asked Ditoyle. "After I ranked up to Rank 12 and well¡­ I also am getting a lot of power from my clone that is with Ervas and Veronica¡­ I will also bring with us Wellerman," said Kireina, as another smaller clone of hers, resembling a tiny meatballnded over Wellerman and generated another magic circle¡­ "Let''s go!" said Kireina, as she used Instant Teleportation, a powerful Space Attribute Magic Spell, as everyone disappeared out of thin air alongside Wellerman and Selene! sh! ----- Chapter 505 - The Next Course Of Action ----- Everyone simply blinked, and they were suddenly sent in the middle of beautiful scenery. ?? It was like a beautiful andrge forest, covering the sky and the sun a bit. Large nts were growing everywhere, alongside grass, colorful flowers, and small animals. Small rodents ran around, little rabbits ate grass and hopped through the ce, and countless types of birds could be seen singing all types of sounds over the canopy of the trees. There were also monkeys roaming around, ring at the people curiously. When Jason everyone opened eyes, what he found in front of him, aside from this scenery, was Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina. Everyone quickly jumped over them hugging the split souls, although Kireina did not receive as much love as they had just met her, Ditoyle hugged her, nheless. Although only five hours had gone by since thest time they saw them, they were still worried about them, and even more when they knew that they had suddenly left the world of Kritias. Veronica hugged everyone as she extended her arms like noodles, and so did Ervas. "Please, everyone, calm down, you only didn''t see us for five hours¡­" sighed Veronica. "Yeah, we''ll have a lot of free time here to enjoy together," said Ervas. "This ce¡­ I think I recognize it, isn''t this ce Alfheim? One of your inner worlds within your divine realm, right?" asked Anna. "Yeah, we brought you here because it is a pretty world," said Veronica. "Now, I guess it is time for exnations¡­ So let''s go to the pce first," said Ervas. "Oh, pce?!" asked Jason. Gaia and Shade were left within their Divine Realm as well, so they didn''t participate in the battle against Hekaton, the two spirits, alongside all of the spirits of the people were brought here, away from Kritias even though they were natural beings from this world, this was thanks to them having been automatically bound into Ervas and Veronica''s Divine Realm, which had now be their "main world". Simrly, there could be the possibility to create Spirits from zero now, if the two were to apply the same rules of binding spirits into their divine realms by making the divine realms supply with essence and mana and then reverse engineer it. But that thought would be left for wayter. The group quickly walked into the pce, where they found Selene and Wellerman sitting over the grasnds, the two seemed rather tranquil, and also meet with each other for the first time. Ervas and Veronica noticed that the two instantly clicked with each other and that a little romance might surge between the two¡­ maybe. The Undead inside both of them were also carried in here, and they were currently scouting the entire forest, the pirate skeletons seemed to be having their own fun too, as they began to swim and catch fish inside a nearby river. When everyone reached the pce, which seemed to be a giant golem made of white stone and decorated with many beautiful elf-like decorations made of gold and other stuff, Ervas and Veronica decided to finally exin what happened to them. They started from defeating the Demon Gods, to discover the Spatial Sword, and then evolving and changing Jobs, which triggered a series of events where Fafnir Zahhak, an enormous dragon that everyone met on the way was born from their trees, they had also seen these trees before, so the people were not unfamiliar with them, but they were shocked when Ervas said that Fafnir Zahhak was pretty much something like the child of the two split souls. "Eeeh?! So you two had a child!?" asked Anna. "Ervas! Aren''t you too young to be a father?" asked Jason. "I thought we were going to have our own kids first, pekoooo!" cried Pekorina. "Yeah! Y-You should have told us at the very least," said Amelia. "I think you two are over exaggerating¡­" sighed Acathea. "I don''t know what to say," said Shade, as she now had the appearance of a cute girl, and a physical body, she was sitting over the floor cross-legged. "Ervas! Baby with me too?" asked Gaia. "Erm¡­ I wouldn''t mind it, butter¡­ Please, calm down," sighed Ervas. "I wonder if we could use a simr method to have a child¡­" said Anna. "Eh? W-Well¡­" muttered Veronica while blushing. "Mama, does this means that Fafnir and Zahhak are my siblings?" asked Kuro, as she was petting Fafnir Zahhak from the window, therge dragon extended his snout upwards, letting the girl touch it with her cold phantom hands. It seemed that the dragon instinctively felt a connection with little Kuro. "Err¡­ Yeah, I think so," said Veronica. After many exnations where the two split souls answered awkward questions, the two finally moved into the reason of how they traveled into Hekaton''s Divine Realm, fought him, and then devoured him atst. Everyone was surprised, happy, and rather relieved that one of the eyesores on the list of Gods to kill was finally gone from their radar, although they wished they could have participated in the battle, they recognized that for such a battle it wouldn''t have been necessary their help anyways. After all, what the two wanted at the end was a happy and fulfilling life, so getting him out of the map without anyone getting injured was the best possible future. They wanted all these people around them to be happy at their side, and to be honest, both of them fought because it was necessary, but not because they enjoyed the battle. However, in a world where Gods were trying to kill them due to what they were, it was necessary to grow stronger and get rid of the problems first. And one of the biggest problems and eyesores was finally taken care of, Hekaton, the literal cause of all of this! Well, in the end, there was still a lot to do, way more. And as of now, after exining the whole ordeal, the two exined what was actually happening at this very moment. "I simple terms, our souls are mixing up and evolving whileprehending the Laws and information that Hekaton had, while also stabilizing the transmigration cycles he maintained¡­" said the two at the same time. ----- Chapter 506 - A Little Timeskip ----- Ervas and Veronica revealed to everyone that the bodies they were showing were mere Phantom Clones made inside their Divine Realms and that the real ones were evolving alongside their souls. ?? In simple terms, their consciousness was split through parallel minds, and the ones they were speaking with were parallel minds, while the main bodies were evolving and delving into the powers acquired from Hekaton, a God that could be cataloged to be even stronger than Bestellen in terms of energy quantities, umted knowledge, and expertise on his field. He was only killed so easily because he was a God that didn''t fight, he was created to do a single task, and although he umted a lot of power, he was stillcking in the terms of battle, but incredibly talented in his own field of expertise like nobody else. It was a stupendous opportunity, so the two took it right away and gained a bunch of power. So much it will take them a few years topletely process it all. And due to that, they will enclose themselves inside their Divine Realm (the one formerly of Hekaton which they infested with Miasma), and absorb everything in this time. Divine Realms were special spaces different from the rest of the space and time, and with enough power, such as the one they gained right now, they were able to speed up the time. However, this was probably going to be a risky thing to do, and they will only be able to do it once. This was because their own Divine Realm wasn''t capable of undergoing such drastic time differences yet, but Hekaton''s Divine Realm would be able to¡­ but after that time, it would be too exhausted, and it would quickly be fragmented and dissipate. They could try to abuse this time dtionter on with their own Divine Realm, but it would take even more time to reach such a realm ofprehension, even more than the "time skip" they will do. And they were not able to create a new Divine Realm such as good as Hekaton''s original one because this one was made by Samsara originally. And because the divine realm inside their souls runs at almost the same time as whatever "outside world" their physical bodies are in, it will go through the same changes in time as Hekaton''s Divine Realm. They hoped that they could learn how to do some time dtion inside their Divine Realm, but even after the full absorption, they would need to practice a lot, and learn about Time Attribute too, something that Hekaton was not good at. This time skip will only be possible thanks to the special properties of this Divine Realm. Although if it wasn''t so infested by Miasma as it is now, it might have been able to withstand such a big-time skip, it seems that it will most likely fragment into pieces after this. Ervas and Veronica exined this in fine detail, this wasn''t a particr time that they would have to rx, although they would happily let them have days of calmness. But the most important thing is that they were called here to train. Although they can produce monsters in these worlds, and everyone will be able to level up a lot through it¡­ there was a problem. They were no longer in Kritias, and the System didn''t extend to another world r the outside of the void. So, in fact, they won''t be able to level up, nor gains Jobs, nor Skills¡­ When everyone learned this they all feel rather down¡­ But then Ervas and Veronica exined that the Samsara System of theirs was evolving alongside them and that soon enough, they will be able to share with everyone, and now it will be modified too, and enhanced with many new functions! This is why Veronica in front of everyone began to eat the Job-changing Crystal, which was a special divine material crafted by the Gods to change Jobs, this power could be good and useful for the Samsara System, so everyone nced in horror as she ate it one bite at a time¡­ After that, the split souls exined that they would make everyone undergone not only physical training but also soul training, so everyone could be strong enough to fight Demon Gods at their side. Although some were already mighty enough to fight against Demon Gods¡­ such as the higher-ranked monsters which aided Ervas and Veronica in their fights. And Jason, Anna, Ismena, Pekorina, and some others were already reaching the realm of Demigods as well in terms of power, as they continuously changed Jobs. But now, there could even be the chance for evolution if they receive the Samsara System! How wondrous. "So how long will it take?" asked Pekorina. "At minimum¡­ approximately¡­ 15-16 years," said Ervas. "PEKO?!" cried Pekorina in surprise. "We''ll get all old when we are finally over¡­" sighed Amelia. "Oh, don''t worry about that, we''ll keep all of you youthful through our Life and Death powers, we''ll simply let the younger ones mature to their young adult paces naturally, but the older ones will remain simr, or could even end looking younger!" said Veronica. "But what about Seashore? If we go back all different¡­" said Azra. "Meh, don''t worry about those details, I can use Illusion Magic to mask thatter," said Veronica while shrugging. "I believe we have not much to say other than¡­ let''s work harder, everyone. The moment we finally go back to Kritias, will be the time we''ll finally change things," said Ervas. Everyone began to consider it, but after hearing Ervas words, they were filled with more resolve, a resolve to go back to Kritias one day and defeat the tyrant of Bestellen and put some real peace into that world at longst. "But how long will it take in Kritias time?" asked Jason. "This one time shot we got for super-fast dtion where we literally overcharge this custom-made Divine Realm will let us do a 1:10000-time difference, meaning that an hour in Kritias will be 10000 hours here! Pretty insane. It will be 13 hours that Kritias won''t see us," said Veronica. "Eh?! That''s insane, peko!" said Pekorina. "Yeah but this is what this thing is capable of¡­ Hekaton never used it because after overcharging the time dtion capability of this divine realm, the divine realm might fragment into pieces, this effect will be not a "may" butpletely guarantee for us! So we''ll end up floating in the middle of space after all of this is done¡­ haha¡­"ughed Veronica. "I don''t think it will be much of a problem for us anyway," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, for sure, after that we can use our baby dragon help and go back to Kritias, the transmigration cycle will be inside our souls," said Veronica. "Yeah, so, that''s it, for now, everyone should go rest, we could take the week off as well, we have a lot of time to do many things," said Ervas. "Though it will also feel like time will go fast in here due to several things, so it won''t probably feel as arduous or long as we might imagine," said Veronica. "Alright then¡­ If that''s how it gotta be¡­ let''s do it," said Jason. "Ahaha¡­ I was also caught in the fusion¡­ Is this really okay?" asked Kireina. "Yeah," said Ervas. "I don''t see why not?" asked Veronica. "Erm¡­ alright then!" said Kireina, although she felt awkward about being fused with the two for so long¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 507 - New Concepts ----- Years went by inside of Hekaton''s Divine Realm, but they seemed like just a few minutes or hours outside. ?? However, the inhabitants of the Divine Realm also felt it was strange, it felt more like a long dream than real life, their very perceptions were rather dulled out, and they didn''t felt like they were truly aging that much either. As it was stated, it felt like a long dream¡­ By using their Divine Connection with Hekaton''s personal Divine Realm created by his creator and father, Samsara, Ervas, and Veronica began to elerate time inside and slowly assimte the enormous quantities of power contained within Hekaton''s devoured soul, alongside all the information he knew about his proficiency with Souls and hisprehension on the Law of Souls. While everyone concentrated on training, with some times going into long soul-strengthening meditations that took weeks, where Ervas and Veronica''s souls slowly nourished them using their powers, Ervas and Veronica''s main souls and bodies underwent constant evolution. And well, the Samsara System as well. As everyone trained within the Divine Realm, inside of the Realm of Subconscious where Ervas, Veronica, Kireina, and the Samsara System consciousness were, the four beings were currentlyprehending many interesting things, to them, this also seemed dreamy, as if the years that were going by inside of this elerated Divine Realm were like mere minutes or hours for them. "So there are Attribute Particles¡­" said Ervas. "It seems that Attribute Particles is what defines the attributes of all the universe, it is what we always gain when our magic suddenly get stronger, aside from our Aether," said Veronica. "Aether¡­ From the info I got from the main body, it is the "true" stat that epasses Magic And Resistance," said Kireina. "Aside from those, from what I''ve gathered and learned, there is also Divine Energy, what Hekaton uses and what you''ve been devouring this entire time without knowing," said the Samsara System. "What else there was¡­ Oh, Ki," said Ervas. "Ki¡­ I think that stat epassed our physical strength, physical defense, and agility," said Veronica. "Indeed, that one is the one you have the most, Veronica," said Kireina. "Heh! Of course, I am a built-in physical fighter! Although isn''t Ki regarding physical flesh bodies? My physical body can be constantly reconstructed and it can''t be trained to get stronger, I was only able to umte it through leveling up," said Veronica. "What are you on about? It is rather obvious that your metallic body is like an even better flesh body, you can mold it to any shape and convert it into liquid metal¡­ actually when we reached the God state it is no longer effective to train physically to gain physical strength, so it doesn''t matter¡­" said Ervas. "Ah! You''re right I guess?"ughed Veronica. "Anyways, aside from that, Attribute Particles¡­ the more you umte the stronger you are in a certain attribute¡­ It seems that it could be possible for us to umte more of other attributes as well, each time we have eaten a God, we got these particles of their divinities unknowingly," said Ervas. "Hm¡­ so not only Chaos, Void, Life, and Death?" wondered Veronica. "Well, you two are still pretty good specialized of life and death, and it will be your strongest tool," said Kireina. "And what about you?" asked Veronica. "I am a clone of my main body¡­ So I guess Chaos is the best? Though now that I can see them, I do have more Space Attribute Particles than anything, so perhaps I will be a Goddess of Space this time¡­ Maybe if I keep improving on this, we could one day visit Genesis," said Kireina. "Oh? That would be certainly interesting! Now that I think about it, is Genesis within the worlds we are connected with our transmigration Cycle?" asked Veronica. "Sadly, no. Genesis seems to be a world that has its own self-sustained transmigration cycle, made by a Goddess who is fairly stronger than Hekaton named the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, right, Kireina?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, bingo! That girl¡­ I don''t even know that goddess aside from the religions she has, but maybe the main body might interact with her one day," said Kireina. "Then we''ll have to get there through another way¡­ Though Hekaton Was able to contact Gods from other Worlds fairly easily, he had some means to extend his will through the vast universe and reach worlds with life¡­" said Veronica. "From the information are slowly absorbing from his soul, it seems that the power he used was something named Astral Connection, and it was rted to his ability to seek Souls and worlds in development. He simply knew where they were I guess. More or less, his own attained powers helped him find them instinctively as a god of Souls and Transmigration¡­" sighed Ervas. "I guess we really didn''tpare to him in this regard, even if wepletely assimte his consciousness, it won''t be enough, he was just way too wise, and that wisdom can''t bepletely assimted by just hovering over his memories," said Veronica. "For now that''s enough though, we are already connected to a dozen of worlds he was assessing¡­ So there is the possibility of traveling into these worlds in the future," said Kireina. "Oh, world traveling! Maybe we could go to that one Cultivation World? It looked interesting. I wonder if we can meet all the tropes. I want to meet an arrogant young master and p him on the face! Oh, and jade-skin beauties too," said Veronica while rubbing her chin with a cheeky grin. "Or that world about Summoners¡­ I think it was also connected with cultivation of some type," said Ervas. "Oh? And that one about Taming Monster Pets and fuse with them to-" muttered Kireina, as she was suddenly interrupted. "I believe that, although we can now go to those worlds due to being able to adapt o their origins thanks to the upgraded Samsara System, it would be better to concentrate into Kritias¡­" said the System. "Oh! You''re right. I guess we were getting off the rails in here," said Veronica. "Indeed, we''ll make sure toe back there and¡­ change how things are," said Ervas. "And I will be there cheering for you!" said Kireina. ----- Chapter 508 - Samsara Meeting ----- Within the confines of the universe, many Gods seemed wary of something¡­ or well, a specific group of beings. ?? These beings had developed outstandingly fast and had reached godhood in the span of less than a year! And to boot, they devoured one of their siblings, Hekaton! These entities were, of course, the Transmigration Gods, the hundreds of siblings that Hekaton had spread across all of the Universe¡­ Now, hundreds of Divine Senses of all these Gods who controlled all these worlds were gathering inside a vastnd of beautiful greenery, forest, jungles, seas, continents, and bright heavens separated in manyyers. Within this space, all their Divine Senses gathered into avatars of their former appearances, there were not only simr old men as Hekaton, but there were also young and dazzling men, beautiful women, or old grannies, Transmigration Gods appearances varied greatly, but they were all siblings created from the very body of their father, Samsara. They all were aware why their Divine Senses were called today, an event of outstanding proportions had happened, the death of one of their siblings had happened, Hekaton was suddenly killed by former mortals which he had been using to experiment with the System that his father had requested him to create. Amongst his siblings, many knew of Hekaton as he was a fairly old member of their family, albeit he had not reached higher levels of deity hood due to his pragmatic andzy personality, he was more or less well-known¡­ And much like Gods from other worlds, not all of his siblings held a great image of him, there were less than ten amongst the hundreds that actually felt any sadness or sorrow for his death¡­ but they felt something different. Fear. Indeed, it was obviously fear what was driving all these Gods to gather here through their Divine Senses, as they couldn''t easily leave their Divine Realms, the ces where they had to handle the transmigration cycles of many worlds. They were fearful that this entity, who had killed Hekaton, and which Samsara had felt had somehow taken over the transmigration cycles he controlled mighte after them now¡­ It was a terrifying thought for many of these Gods, they couldn''t muster the fear they felt by imaginingpletely strange alien beings rushing into their Divine Realm only to eat them and acquire their Transmigration Cycles¡­ This news was certainly shaking the entire family of Samsara, one so strong it spread all around the Universe! Well, the Transmigration Gods were not so strong by themselves, as they were simr to Hekaton, they were not made for fighting and their fighting capabilities were verycking¡­ But much like Hekaton, they controlled countless worlds and were masters of souls, they could manipte souls and even imbue powers into them¡­ alongside the ability to have ess to many worlds¡­ the possibilities they possessed were near endless. This is why most of the major powers within the entire Universe always abstained themselves from provoking them, even more as they were the direct children of Samsara, an entity right below the Primordial Deities in strength alone. Although Samsara''s children were not strong enough, the entity himself did possess the strength to even end entire Gxies, but he abstained from doing such things as he was a peaceful entity that desired to maintain the bnce of the Universe, its Gxies, and the many worlds they harbored. The Divine Sense of the many Transmigration Gods flew in the form of avatars of their true divine bodies, reaching an enormous pce the size of a stadium, made entirely out of gold, and decorated with many beautiful nts picked up from countless worlds. As the Transmigration Gods Divine Senses entered the Divine World of Samsara, they met some of their siblings, which were simr to them in the nature of being Gods, but they were made specifically for other¡­ things. These Gods were less than the Transmigration Gods, but their tasks were more rigorous, as they were specifically made to cleanse worlds that had been corrupted or invaded by malicious otherworldly or interdimensional entities. Sometimes, Transmigration Gods would prefer to abandon worlds that were to be invaded, to save up time and energy, but sometimes, immensely advanced worlds couldn''t be simply lost, and Samsara employed these beings, these gods, who he merely named Celestials. Celestials inherited not the capacity of controlling transmigration cycles like the Transmigration Gods, but they inherited their father''s power, and could easily end entires within seconds, albeit they would never do this unless the itself had to bepletely destroyed for some type of parasitic interdimensional alien couldn''t spread further into the cosmos from that. This is why the Transmigration Gods began to think that with the Celestial''s help, these aliens that ate Hekaton would need to think it twice before they could even considering to snack on them. Nheless, even then, Samsara didn''t see Kritias as a world worth using Celestials for, but the meeting of today was not about saving Kritias or Mirror Kritias, it was about talking about the ones that killed and ate one of his children. Due to having been made with his very body, when Hekaton was eaten and assimted, Samsara felt a sharp pain on his entire Divine Soul, although he was so vast and powerful that he didn''t even change the expression of his face, he still noticed this pain, which meant the death of one of his children. And as a being so strong, he couldn''t possibly let these beings that killed his son, which he had to give an important task such as creating a System, to get away with this. Not at all! As the avatars of all the Transmigration Gods nced at their all-father sit over his throne inside of his pce, as many Celestials wearing golden equipment stood around him, Samsara decided to speak. "I am pleased to see all of my children gathered here¡­ I suppose most of you already know what had happened with Hekaton, isn''t it? I¡­ as a father, cannot let this slide. One of your siblings is gone, and any of you could be next. For this reason, I shall begin a crusade to exterminate these beings!" ----- Chapter 509 - The Outer Gods Thoughts Samsara, as a being so strong, couldn''t possibly let these beings that killed his son, which he had to give an important task such as creating a System, to get away with this. Not at all! ?? As the avatars of all the Transmigration Gods nced at their all-father sit over his throne inside of his pce, as many Celestials wearing golden equipment stood around him, Samsara decided to speak. "I am pleased to see all of my children gathered here¡­ I suppose most of you already know what had happened with Hekaton, isn''t it? I¡­ as a father, cannot let this slide. One of your siblings is gone, and any of you could be next. For this reason, I shall begin a crusade to exterminate these beings!" ...Meanwhile, far away from Samsara''s Great Divine Realm. Within the confines of the Outer Void, a ne of existence that was between several Spatial Areas of the Universe and which also led to other Universes within the Multiverse, there were several entities on the move. Or well, they were merely existing within this Outer Void, they were vast and enormously strong, yet they held a certain interest in two- no, three beings within the Universe they were watching over with, where Azathoth was connected with. Azathoth, a Primordial Deity of the Universe, slept for eternity since its spontaneous creation alongside the Universe, the moment it was to open its eyes and wake up, the Universe where it inhabited woulde to an end! However, as he slept, he used a vessel named Nyathotep, an entity that had contacted Ervas and his mother, and perhaps all of his lineage of Summoning Demons before, granting them Spawns of his endless and cosmic flesh to summon and aid them. Amongst the group of Outer Entities, not only there was Nyathotep but many more, some were more casual than others, but they held a seeming treaty of peace in between, existing together within this endless ne. They had begun to speak with each other after eons due to the blessed by Azathoth had begun to continuously improve and grow stronger, Ervas and Veronica. The split souls who harbored short lives as souls were initially blessed by Azathoth without their knowledge. The reason for the other Outer Gods was unknown, and Nyathotep always acted as a jester, so although he gave out measly clues, he never directly spoke about the reasons behind his true body intentions¡­ The blessing of a Primordial Deity granted the wielders with outstanding growth that surpassedmon sense, and because it was that of Azathoth, it gave the wielders the inherent power of developing supernatural capabilities beyond their scope as long as they continued to develop further. Nyathotep had confirmed that they were blessed only after they became two souls mysteriously, it seemed that Azathoth had randomly blessed them, and such a blessing had remained deep within them, not even them were aware of this. "To think that they had progressed this far in such a little time¡­" "My flesh spawn with them had grown quite strong. I do wonder, now that they can create Cosmic Beasts, will they transform our spawns into them?" "The power to create Cosmic Beast¡­ Could they be cataloged as Cosmic Beast Tamers now then?" "Hm¡­ Cosmic Beasts are powerful beings born from the cosmos, they roam the universe freely and fill it with their natural Cosmic Essence. They are often hunted by Supreme Deity Realm and above beings¡­ but they were able to make a particrly weaker one at Great Deity Realm¡­" "Indeed, albeit the secret to create a Cosmic Egg only remains within very high Realm entities within the Universe, they are being so low in existence Realm and making one¡­ It was only possible due to their extremely unique souls!" "Thanks to Azathoth''s Blessing, they were able to develop their souls like this, but they also were¡­ blessed by the Tree of the Universe. It is impossible to exin how they formed Primordial Divine Trees inside their souls otherwise." "Indeed, to think that there would be some that were blessed by such things. Perhaps the essence of such a blessing included the power to create Cosmic Eggs within its abilities¡­" "That System that they possess had also gathered a lot of information and was ratherpetent, so it helped them make things easier¡­" "But now¡­ they had done it." The Outer Gods remained in silence as one of them spoke about what they had done, albeit they were beings beyond the problems of the Transmigration Gods, they still recognized Samsara as someone strong, after all, he was just below Universe Realm and seemed like the most promising being to be capable of bing a fourth Primordial Deity within the Universe where Veronica and Ervas lived. "So they had provoked the talented Samsara¡­ Perhaps in a few billion years, he would be able to be as strong as Azathoth¡­ Well, not really." "But he would certainly attain Universe status¡­ And be somewhat of a fourth Primordial Deity in that universe¡­" "With Chaos chained and slowly losing its power, perhaps that rascal is thinking that it can rece it?" "But now that the two ate one of his children, he must be really angry¡­ He is an arrogant youngling, thinking that he is untouchable because he had made a monopoly out of transmigration cycles within the Universe¡­" "He is gaining power from that, quite exponentially¡­ But, it won''t be enough unless he assimtes Gxies, which he shies away from." "Whatever the case is, they are up for some trouble now¡­" "The only way we can aid them without the Overseers noticing us is by helping them through our Summons¡­" "Heh, Ervas was the one capable of summoning, right? The skill that allowed him to do that must be already at max level and quite possibly awaken¡­ If he manages to, he could even be capable of granting the ability to summon to his allies. They are quite inventive with their powers. And had most likely found a way, or might find a way sooner orter¡­" "But what would they even do with a bunch of little and measly flesh spawns?" "Well, I am sure that they could put them into good use¡­ Whatever they could have in mind. They don''t possess enough power yet to fight entities such as Samsara''s Celestials, even by assimting all of that annoying little ant of Hekaton''s power. But perhaps they could develop more if they actively gain power from his transmigration cycle, coupled with the Gods they might cleanse from Kritias¡­ Ah, but this is purely my conjectures¡­" "I guess we had really taken a liking on them¡­" "Indeed, how long has it been since we had taken a liking on a mortal before?" "I remember that guy¡­ Lovecraft or whatever, he liked to write about us¡­" "Oh yes, he never believed his books would be this popr, but at the end, it seemed that they did be quite popr, and widespread through many parallel Earths." "How hrious¡­" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 510 - Bestellen’s Plans And A Lurking Shadow... ----- A few weeks ago the future Light Hero Myhner was visited by a mysterious entity. ?? The young and talented boy had showcased amazing talent with magic alongside physical strength, despite being young, he was developing at an outstanding pace and had begun to be taken care of by the Battle Popes within Bestellen''s Empire. However, something changed for him when that entity visited him. As he was training and went to rest, in a blink of an eye, space itself opened to him, revealing the figure of what seemed to be a human¡­ but made entirely out of white light. But the entity didn''t dare to step into Kritias, and merely left a gift for him, leaving afterward, and wishing him a good future ahead. When the boy opened the present, he found nothing. But what suddenly assaulted him right afterward was a giant specter. It was too fast for him to do anything. The specter, which had the face of a skull, entered his body, and suddenly fused with his soul. Myhner was incredibly scared and believed a ghost might have possessed him, so he ran into the church desperately. Due to his position in the church as a future Light Hero blessed by Bestellen, the popes tried to believe him and bathed him on holy water. However, no matter how much he bathed on it, no specter came out¡­ What¡­ was that? Myhner is still unaware that this specter was not a mere ghost, it was an even more terrifying being¡­ thest gift that the System Master had left for Hekaton, unaware that he would be long gone before he was to evene back to Kritias. Albeit, after Kireina''s true body, did a few mischiefs to him within her world of Genesis, he might never have the time ever again toe back to Kritias, and if he does, there won''t be any Hekaton to help him¡­ However, the little gift he left was a powerful entity made from what was left of the Demon God King residual consciousness, or well, the one that had once named himself the Necromancer. When he was originally picked up by the System Master and modified by Hekaton''s power over souls, he was cut into pieces and distributed around, some were gifted to Vampires that served directly to the Progenitor Vampire that had created dimir, and even the Progenitor himself. And others were given to beings within the Demon Continent, to further provoke more chaos and foment the hate against Ervas and Veronica¡­ However, the biggest one and thest remaining fragment was given to Myhner. But why, if he was but a mere child? Because he was the tool to reach Bestellen. After all, he was the golden boy, the hero that would save the country¡­ who wouldn''t be the best target than him? The Necromancer''s Soul Fragment which was fused into his soul slowly began to infect his soul, fusing with it more and more as the hero waspletely unaware that this happened. He tried to purify himself but after several days and tries, nothing happened, and he ended giving up. The gift he was given was gone too, so he was convinced by his parents and family that what he saw were merely hallucinations because he was way too exhausted after using magic and training so hard, so he was given a week to recover his senses and then go back to the training. However, as Bestellen sensed that Ervas and Veronica might grow stronger and that the Demon Continent was getting turbulenttely, he had decided to quickly bring Myhner and his party inside of his Divine Realm for a specific type of training which he and the other Gods around him had designed. This all happened before Ervas and Veronica were to fight the Demon Gods and then eat Hekaton, and it was something Bestellen had nned for some time now. Before the blonde and aquamarine-eyed boy wearing typical light armor befitting of a hero, alongside his other party of chosen teens that were going to be his heropanions, two Gods emerged before the space where he was sent, alongside arger one sitting over a throne. Astraea, the Goddess of Bnce and Justice, a goddess holding a bnce, while having her eyes covered in a cloth and possessing long, angelic wings, and Forohr, the God of Laws and Order, a wise old man with blonde hair and beard, holding a sacred book appeared before them in front of the big and bearded man, who was no one else than the God they worshiped every day, Bestellen. Myhner and the young Heroes were amazed after seeing them, but Bestellen and Astraea, and Forohr seemed in a hurry, so they had to skip some introductions and exnations and go to the point. "Chosen Heroes blessed by fate, we had brought you here by the will of our Lord, Bestellen-sama¡­" said Astraea. "We have created a special dungeon, a trial for you to face, where the time inside will go quicklypared to the outside world¡­" said Forohr. "It is a trial of courage and strength, where you will be able to sharpen your skills and even gain Experience and Level Up, changing Jobs and growing in strength exponentially," said Astraea. "Our Lord Bestellen has created this specifically for you, as he sees you as promising Heroes that might be able to fight against the future Demon God-King, Ervas¡­" said Forohr. Myhner and the other young heroes knew that name, it was the name of the half-demon boy who had created chaos everywhere he went since he killed that band of mercenaries when he was merely 2 years old. It was very young, but it was already spected that his strength helped him develop and mature incredibly quickly, perhaps in just a year, he might already have enough power to dominate the world! The young heroes who had been taught many things by their parents couldn''t possibly let this malevolent demon do as it pleased taking the innocent lives of others. They needed to stop him! "I hope you can understand. I know it will be hard as you won''t be able to see your parents in a long time. But we are at dire times, and you, who are blessed by fate are one of my hopes for this world to keep striving forward. The new Demon God-King is not only by himself¡­ he is apanied by another entity just as powerful as him. All of you need to quickly grow stronger to aid me in protecting humanity. I ask for your understanding and cooperation." Said Bestellen. Myhner and his party nodded with confidence, they knew they wouldn''t be able to meet their families in a long time, but this was for the fate of the world! The young heroes were easily brainwashed by Bestellen''s speech, nodding in confidence as they nced at each other, Myhner resembled a golden hero, while hispanions wore special magic clothes and wielded powerful magic weapons to enhance their capabilities¡­ All of them had promising futures ahead and outstanding talent ready to be developed. "We understand, Bestellen-sama! I will- No, we will work hard to save humanity!" "Good¡­" said Bestellen,pletely unaware of the being he had invited inside his Divine Realm. The shadow of a malicious entity within Myhner''s soul smiled eerily¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 511 - Mirror Kritias Last War ----- Within Mirror Kritias, the world was fragmenting at a fast pace,rge pieces of its continental mass were slowly being sucked into space in between many nes, the void was taking over. ?? The fragments of sky and space opened more, as cracks were created each day, bringing forth the horrors of different nes and even worlds. Eustace had managed to escape Gabriel''s invasion into the camp he has been protecting thest bit of humanity, but after escaping into a farawaynd that was still not too affected by the spatial tremors and disturbances, he, and thest surviving heroes that remained at his die were losing their hope. Thest thing they could do was to raid Bestellen''s Divine Realm and ask him to give back the Divinities to the Gods he had sealed¡­ however, after having taken all these divinities, Bestellen had be a being that one could not reason with any longer, he had be utterly insane, and was doing strange things within his divine realm. The escape of Eustace, his wife, children, and the rest of the humans had costed the life of many Heroes, such as Natalia, Mason, and Lucas, which Eustace still held dear within his heart. However, after losing so many things, even the shining Hero who had defeated the evil Demon Queen was losing faith in himself¡­ it seemed that there wasn''t really any hope left. But to Eustace''s surprise, an unlikely hero was about to be born. Within the confines of the Divine Realm of Bestellen, an intense battle was undergoing. Gabriel led arge group of reincarnated Heroes, all of them possessing strong awakened Cheat Abilities, many of them had managed to awaken them after training near the rifts in space that opened, where powerful monsters would constantly enter whenever there was anyone near. These monsters varied from Rank 10 up to Rank 13 and were so strong many of the Heroes needed to work together to defeat a single one. However, they surpassed their limits and through immense amounts of effort which seemed almost insane, the group of heroes continued to ughter monsters without resting at all, as if they were forced to go against their will. And they were. Gabriel was not the one leading this army, no, the one leading it was the person who had, in simple terms, tamed the arrogant Gabriel. It was one of the reincarnated heroes who had been given a power that waspletelyw-breaking and utterly dangerous. Many times the heroes wondered how did the stupid of Hekatone out with such a power. It was Liam, the Tamer, the one gifted with the power ofplete domination. As long as the entity in front of this person subdued to him, he would be able to permanently dominate them and tame them! And it was any being, people, monsters¡­ and even Gods! Although he was weak, so it was hard for him to aplish all of this. He had be a mere tamer at first, slowly leveling up the beast he tamed sometimes with the help of others, while also leveling up himself. However, he was often rejected by the rest and ultimately ended escaping the party. The thought of his power as useless until one day he was able to meet another rejected one, the Josef, The Ghost, the one with the ability to possess anyone and temporarily gain their bodies, albeit if he were to die with that body, he would also die, so he could not kill people with it¡­ merely possess strong beings. But his power was limited by such conditions, and he could not get any permanent power he could stockpile over time. However, when these twobined their strength¡­ they suddenly realized something. Why couldn''t the possessor possess a victim and then the tamer dominate it, permanently taming it? By possessing the body and making it submissive, the tamer would be able to make it a loyal ve easily and permanently! And so¡­ it began. Their first prey was but a strong adventurer they met around a town, but after the first time theybined their skills, the tamer realized he had also tamed the possessor when he tamed the adventurer he was possessing¡­ making him also his loyal dog. How wonderful. Now, after going through a lot and after even possessing and taming most of Gabriel''s group including Gabriel himself¡­ the almighty Dominator marched inside of Bestellen''s Divine Realm and confronted the powerful God with his army of Cheat Heroes, which he had made grind EXP rigorously to grow exponentially stronger. However, he was not alone either. As it was stated earlier, he even managed to tame Demon Gods! And many of them were desperate to find a way to solve what was urring in the world, allying Gabriel into killing Bestellen. And after ruthlessly taming all these Demon Gods with the help of Josef''s Divine Possession, the awakened version of Possession, which even worked on divine beings, he not only had an army of Cheat Users but also of Demon Gods! Albeit they were not particrly strong, as they were considered as the "trash" amongst the groups of Demon Gods. After they delved into Bestellen''s Divine Realm through the help of Gabriel''s ability to disrupt time around him through his Time Domain and a Demon God with the ability to shift space, the Demon God of Dungeons, they were quickly attacked by a barrage of hundreds of enormous tentacles, the beast they were greeted by was enormous and disfigured, it was Bestellen after having taken over all the divinities of his siblings and gonepletely insane! However, Liam had quickly realized that he had not gone insane due to the Divinities, but due to the dozens of Demon God-King Fragments fusing with his body! A battle of cataclysmic proportions ensued, with all the Cheat Ability users and the Demon Gods fighting against Bestellen with all of their might. Liam didn''t desire to save this world but to be its new God, the only befitting title for someone as overpowered as him! However, he waspletely unaware that the constant spatial shockwaves that this battle produced where Bestellen unleashed all the power of his stolen divinities began to simply fragment everything even faster! Soon after¡­ an immense explosion urred, as the entirety of Mirror Kritias warped! ----- Chapter 512 - Awakening ----- Suddenly, the entirety of Mirror Kritias warped as the war between the Heroes, the Demon Gods, and the monstrous and insane Bestellen came to a climax! ?? Bestellen''s roar resonated through the spatialyers, as Mirror Kritias suddenly warped around! By using all the Divinities it stole, Bestellen started to warp space and time through his sheer and humongous strength! TRUUUUMM! The Heroes gritted their teeth and unleashed their powers alongside the Demon Gods, but it seemed useless, something strange was happening! TRUUUUMM! The entire space and time were¡­ fragmenting! TRUUUUMM! Teach ear-piercing hit made the entire world tremble, it was over! Liam sighed, this was as much as he was able to aplish. Even he who was rather insane needed to admit defeat¡­ he was going to die a dog''s death. Within the rest of the world, whatever life was left trembling in fear, while the souls trapped in this Mirror Kritias saw as the world was about to end. And around the world, the sealed Gods defeated by Bestellen who barely held any consciousness seemed to be desperate. "Is this¡­ the end of all?" "Bestellen¡­ you fool!" "Ungh¡­ So this is how things¡­ shall end¡­" "At the end, we were wed¡­ So much¡­ that everything wille to an end now¡­" "Can miracles happen? Even if it is¡­ pathetic for us gods to ask for one?" "I don''t the answer¡­" TRUUUMMM!!! The gods and every living being in the world of Kritias closed their eyes after thest sound, they all instinctively knew that this was thest one, after this one, the world was going to be destroyed due to the instability of attributes, tear apart and¡­ end. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ However, nothing happened. Everyone present, be it mortals, Heroes, Demon Gods, Bright or Dark Gods, all of them suddenly were shocked, while Bestellen himself stopped moving as if it had suddenly felt something. Even the sealed Bright and Dark Gods felt a presence. It was like something had suddenly extended a hand from the outside of all Kritias and¡­ stopped the world from ending by holding the space forcefully with a strange field¡­ "It¡­ can''t be¡­ a miracle¡­ It happened?" CRACK¡­ CRACK! Suddenly, the sky began to crack! However, it wasn''t the normal cracks the Heroes and Demon Gods were used to¡­ No, this crack was somethingpletely different, it was as if an entity was doing it forcefully from the outside, it wasn''t forming itself naturally! CRASH! The sky suddenly opened wide, as an enormous crack surged above everything, showing the outside of the space within Kritias, which showed gxies, stars, and the boundless void. And from within, two enormous presences leaking Life, Death, Void, Chaos, and Space Attribute Divinities began to enter¡­ Bestellen roared monstrously, as he destroyed his own Divine Realm as he sensed the alien entity invading Mirror Kritias! "GRAAAARRR! Who are you?! No one is going to stop me from resetting the world, so it alles back to me!" it roared. It resulted that Bestellen was being possessed by a different will! The presences emerged from the crack, fused as one and crashing against Bestellen! CLAAAAASH! ----- (Some time ago) The strange dream-like time that everyone inside of Ervas and Veronica''s Divine Realm went through had quicklye to an end, as the "time skip" topletelyprehend all this power acquired from Hekaton was over. And it was about time because 15 years was the limit of how much the wed and miasma-infected Divine Realm could elerate and take before fragmenting, so it wasn''t as if they could extent it to more time so they could train and get more used to their power, or the power that everyone had cultivated. While everyone inside the Divine Realms seemed to have just woken up from a dream rather than having suffered aplete time-skip (although the youngest ones seemed more mature-looking), they immediately realized the changes into their physical strength, magical power, and their soul which had evolved through this whole time. All of Ervas and Veronica''s allies'' souls shed with power beyond what a mortal could have, they had already stepped into the realm of Demigods! All of them! It was a spectacle to behold everyone nced at their hands, their bodies, and even their souls, as they shed with elemental divine power. Ervas and Veronica''s phantom clones inside their Divine Realm nodded, as they noticed that everyone had "woken up" from the dream-like state that everyone was put into. Not only Ervas and Veronica worked hard, but everyone else had worked very hard as well within this time, making up for all of it as much as they possibly could! The two phantom clones suddenly disappeared, fusing back with the real bodies outside of this space! Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! Suddenly, Hekaton''s Divine Realm exploded into ss-like fragments and dissipated into dust, as Ervas, Veronica and Kireina were greeted with the vas cosmos outside, which existed within the Spatial Walls that separated countless Spatial Areas where worlds existed of all types. Some were enormous Spatial Areas with a world on them and just a bit of outer space, a sun, and a moon. Other Spatial Areas contained severals and even many gxy clusters. And other Spatial Areas werepletely empty, being just white spaces with not even Void Essence inside. Spatial Areas formed naturally by the condensation of Spatial Layers, which made up the Spatial Walls. Spatial Layers formed naturally and condensate within certain areas of the universe, provoking these thinyers to suddenly harden and produce natural walls in space, where they contained separate spaces from the rest of the universe. Spatial Areas covered around 50-60% of all the Universe, and contained countless worlds, parallel earth, and more. Transmigration Gods and Hekaton, alongside Samsara all belonged to the Outside Universe, which was the Universe outside all Spatial Areas. So, naturally, his Divine Realm was located in the Outside Universe so Hekaton could easily connect to many Spatial Areas and worlds to fill with Souls and help these souls transmigrate. The trio nced at the outer space around them with wonder, as their divine souls flowed with newfound strength. Although Kireina was not as strong as the two split souls, as they were the ones who had consumed Hekaton while she simply got residual energy and was mixed into the upgrade. ----- Chapter 513 - System Upgrade, Great Deity Of Death ----- The Samsara System within Ervas and Veronica had undergone aplete evolution. ?? After devouring Hekaton and absorbing its power, this power and knowledge were transferred into Ervas and Veronica''s souls, where the System was. Through this overflowing energy and power, the Samsara System evolvedpletely into something new and even stronger. Most of its functions and capabilities were upgraded to new horizons, as it absorbed and assimted the information and power contained within the Transmigration Cycle and all the other worlds that it was connected with. Albeit notpletely perfect, it had upgraded a lot, and as long as the split souls continued to umte new energy and power, it could keep evolving and obtain more and more fantastical functions and powers! It now had acquired the ability to share its power with others through the System Seed, which the split souls managed to acquire when Veronica devoured the Job Changing Crystal and assimted itsponents and the way it was made. After all of this time, the split souls felt refreshed, even more now than they were showered with System Windows, they couldn''t help but think that they missed this a bit¡­ Although this quantity of System Windows was way too much¡­ (Veronica) [The [System] has been upgraded!] [New Functions have been unlocked] [Divine Energy], [Aether], [Ki], and [Fate] Stats have been unlocked] [Attribute Particles has be visible] [Law Comprehension percentage has be visible] [Existence Rank has be visible] [Skill Points] have be [System Points] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Paranormal Divine Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Goddess Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Abyssal Death Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Abyssal Death Goddess Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaos Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaos Goddess Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Magic Damage Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Magic Ward: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Light and Life Resistance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Light and Life Ward: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Absorption Healing (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Assimtion (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Air-Running: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Air-Running: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Chaotic Charge: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Overpowering Death Burst: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Death Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hollow Demon Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Hollow Boundary Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaotic Demon Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Void Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill and the [Illusion Demon Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill have merged and awakened into the [Illusory Dream Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shadow Demon Monarch Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Shadow Darkness Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spiritual Demon Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill and the [Undeath Spirit Queen Magic: Level 10] Skill have merged and awakened into the [Divine Spirit Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Abyssal Death Soul Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Abyssal Death Goddess Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaos Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaos Goddess Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Tame; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Tamer Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Body Form Maniption: Level 10], [Remote Independent Body Control: Level 10], [Precise Body Size Alteration: Level 10], and [Endless Body Division: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Metallic Goddess Body: (Form Maniption, Remote Body Control, Size Alteration, Body Division): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Cooking; Level 10], [Butcher; Level 10], [Alchemy; Level 10], [Crafting; Level 10], [cksmithing; Level 10], [Engineering: Level 10], [Construction: Level 10], [Tailorship: Level 10], [Architecture: Level 10], and [Mining; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Arts Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Self-Enhancement: ughter: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Destruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demigoddess: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hostility: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Enemy: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Gluttony: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Gluttony Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Metallic Arachnid Matriarch: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Metallic Arachne: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dungeon Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Labyrinth Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Heart of Gold: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chaotic Heart: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Soul Transformation: Light: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Transformation: Divinities: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Perseverance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Perseverance Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired [Divinity: God of the Transmigration Cycle]!] [Divinity: God of the Transmigration Cycle] has been integrated into the [Goddess] Skill!] Veronica nced at the system windows and felt like she was drowning in them. "Oh my god, System, why do you have to be like this?" she sighed. "Well, you could perfectly just ignore these windows and look at your status directly¡­" said the System. "Yeah, if that''s the case, then why to show me this?" asked Veronica. "To create hype. Essentially, seeing all these Skills awaken makes you feel good, so I show them to you," said the System. "¡­You may be right there but still! ¡­Never mind," sighed Veronica, as she checked her status. ¡­ [Name: [Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death -> Death Goddess, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen -> Goddess of Transmigration] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity Realm: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Eurynome] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch] [Job Level: [100/100] [System Points: [1.000.000] [Divine Energy: [205.000.000] [Aether: [3.600.000] [Ki: [15.200.000] [Fate: [2.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 500], [Fire: 1.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 1.000], [Space: 3.000], [Time: 2.000], [Life: 100], [Death: 20.000], [Dark: 6.000], [Light: 2.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 6.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.000], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 100], [Poison: 1000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 100], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 7.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 1.500] [Comprehended Laws: [Death: 2%], [Chaos: 1%], [Darkness: 1%], [Soul: 10%] ¡­ "Attribute Particles?! Ah, and I can change Jobs? Sweet!" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 514 - System Upgrade, Great Deity Of Life ----- The split souls felt born anew as Hekaton''s Divine Realm was destroyed, just as Veronica, Ervas wasn''t even able to see his own new body appearance before he was showered with System Notifications¡­ ?? (Ervas) [The [System] has been upgraded!] [New Functions have been unlocked] [Divine Energy], [Aether], [Ki], and [Fate] Stats have been unlocked] [Attribute Particles has be visible] [Law Comprehension percentage has be visible] [Existence Rank has be visible] [Skill Points] have be [System Points] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Mystic Divine Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine God Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Life Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Life God Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Tree Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Tree God Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Life Spirit Transformation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Life Spirit God Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Group Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Group Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super-Fast-Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Greater Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Monstrous Strength: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Strength: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Inner and Outer Bone Control: Level 10], [Bone Merging and Replenishment: Level 10], and [Bone Dominion: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Bone God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Out-of-Void-Experience: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Walker: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Clone: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Avatar: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Deformed Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Myriad Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Fangs, Scales, Bones: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divinely Enhanced Body: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Venom Secretion (ws, Fangs): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Venom Secretion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Health Points Augmentation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Greater Health Points Augmentation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Self-Enhancement: Summon: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Summons: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Temperance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God of Temperance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Limited Light Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bright Light God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Life Prince Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Radiant Life World God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Tree Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Empty Void God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spirit King Magic: Level 10] and [Dead Spirit Prince Magic: Level 10] Skills have merged ad awakened into the [Divine Spirit God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mana Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Life Void Soul Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Life God Soul Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Tree Form Embodiment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Tree God Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Psychokinesis Barrier Technique: Level 10] and [Void Armor Technique: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Psychokinesis Barrier and Void Armor Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Soul Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Void Soul Fighting Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Psychokinesis Artillery Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Psychokinesis Artillery Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spatial Distance Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dimensional Distance Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Stomach: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Gaping Void Stomach: Ginnungagap: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bloodline: Level 10] and [Bloodwork Armament: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Bloodrule: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demigod: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Mana: Level 10] and [Mana God: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Energy God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void World: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Void Realm: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mystic Energy Siphon: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Energy Siphon: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hostility: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Enemy: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Summon: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Summoner God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dungeon Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Labyrinth Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Heart of Gold: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Bright Life Heart: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Soul Transformation: Light: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Transformation: Divinities: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas felt dizzy even though he was not very strong, the many Skills awakening one by one were very confusing for his poor mind, but he managed to pull through and decided to check his Status, as he was curious about his changes. ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18, 1 Month] [Titles: Mysterious Half-Demon Boy -> New Demon God-King, Miraculous Nature''s Child -> Life God, Prince of Death -> Void God, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor, Transmigration God] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Freyr] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast] [Job Level: [100/100] [System Points: [1.000.000] [Divine Energy: [275.000.000] [Aether: [16.000.000] [Ki: [4.000.000] [Fate: [2.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.000], [Fire: 3.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 500], [Space: 5.000], [Time: 3.000], [Life: 20.000], [Death: 1.000], [Dark: 1.000], [Light: 6.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 1.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 10.000], [Poison: 3.000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 15.000], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 4.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 8.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Life: 2%], [Void: 1%], [Light: 1%], [Soul: 10%] ¡­ Just like Veronica, Ervas stats had changed! Where was his Health? And Mana? And everything else?! And he had billions of Mana! Why have they be only millions of divine energy? "From what I have gathered information-wise, Mana needs to be refined alongside vitality and soul energy to create divine energy¡­ Meaning that the amount I had converted into divine energy after being refined¡­ Considering things out, it is a lot of Divine Energy," thought Ervas. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 515 - Attribute Particles ----- Attribute Particles were special stats that defined how strong a certain attribute was, they were the power that all God wielded, and the more their attribute particles of a certain attribute were, the stronger they became in that attribute. ?? Usually, the lowest Divine being in Kritias, which could be considered a Familiar Spirit, has between 100~500 Attribute Particles of their specialized element. Heroic Spirits usually have around 500~1500, Heroic Gods between 1500~3000, Subordinate Gods between 3000~5000, and true Gods who have lived for long and had been recognized as pirs of an attribute usually having between 6000~8000 Attribute Particles of their respective element. This could also apply to Demon Gods, the weakest ones usually having no more than 2000, while the strongest could reach up to 8000 or 10000! But only those such as the Bright and Dark Gods possessed more than 10.000 Attribute Particles¡­ Hekaton, for example, held 25.000 Soul Attribute Particles which he had slowly cultivated over his long years of gaining energy and managing a transmigration cycle. Now that Ervas and Veronica had reached the Realm of the Gods and were regarded as Great Deities of Rank 1 out of 9 in the Existence Ranks, they were able to see their Attribute Particles quantity in detail, and also their percentage of Law Comprehension. Law Comprehension was¡­ well, theprehension ofw based on the elements within the Attribute particles someone had, the higher yourprehension, the stronger you will be able to use that certain attribute. You will learn how to better use it, and more. There was another thing, stats. Divine Energy was abination of Health Points, Mana Points, and Soul. Aether was abination of Magic and Resistance, Ki was abination of Strength, Defense, and Agility, and Fate was decided by the user''s ability to dominate their own fate¡­ In worlds such as Genesis whose system had things such as a Luck or Charm stat, these stats became the Fate stat. It could be said that Ervas and Veronica''s Divine Energy quantity wasn''t in the billions due to the refinement it needed to undergo¡­ but even then, having over 200 million divine energy as a great deity of Rank 1 was ridiculous¡­. Most deities only had around 40 at most at Rank 1, but Ervas and Veronica had several times that¡­ And that''s without considering their incredibly ridiculous and abnormal divine energy regeneration speed, which filled up millions in mere seconds¡­ They were still just as broken with a near-endless supply of divine energy. They simply needed to learn how to use it. Thesest 15 years of training, which felt like a very long dream because this time skip only happened inside a closed space, the split souls continued toprehend Hekaton''s powers and assimte his attribute particles and hisprehension of the Law of Souls. This is why theirprehension of Soul Law was 10%, an outstanding amount, however, it was still far from Hekaton''s over 50%prehension. It seemed that it was still impossible for them to get everything he knew about so fast, and they needed way more time, and a better way toprehendws quickly through some kind of ability¡­ The two quickly let go of Kireina who was stuck within their fused souls, and then they quickly took their physical divine bodies form, showing off their new appearances to the boundless cosmos around them. It seemed that as Gods, they had no problems existing in the middle of the outer void. Ervas looked at his own body with surprise, it had evolved through the cocoon of his very soul and had also aged ordingly. He looked like an incredibly youthful and not so tall 18 years old boy, although his cute face remained. He now had long silvery-white hair with ck strands that reached up to his hips, his wolf ears and tail remained, but they were exceedingly long now¡­ Alongside that, he had golden scales around his slim body, mostly his shoulders, neck, arms, and legs. Atop his head tworge golden horns were resembling those of an archdemon, erecting to the void above. His ws were still ck and could secrete a divine venom of deadly properties, and his fangs were sharp like des. His crimson eyes remained as well, gleaming eerily with the malice of a vampire¡­ yet deep down he was a gentle-hearted man. "I can''t say that I dislike this appearance, my body had indeed aged better¡­ Being slimmer feels good¡­" thought Ervas. At his side, Veronica quickly shaped her divine soul and divine body together. Now that she had evolved into a true goddess her metallic body and her soul had reached a state where they could mold to whatever she wanted. Her soul quickly took the shape she desired, now of divine properties, it held an almost supernatural beauty to her. Her beauty was enhanced by a tenfold, her slim and beautiful feminine figure resonated with bright white light as dark shadows and chaotic twisting darkness waspressed into her core. Silky smooth pale-white skin covered her body, so smooth it made anyone that see her have the urge to touch her. Long wine-red colored hair that reached her hips, silky and long, waving around. Long pointed ears and sharp fangs gave her the ideal look of a devilish vampire woman, despite not being one at all. Her sharp crimson eyes opened wide, as shing crimson-red light came out of it with an eerie gleam. Veronica could now take any form she pleased yet this one was her default form, it was the form that she had taken a liking of since this life began, and the one she wouldn''t let go of ever. She looked at her body as she molded the divine metallic body of hers into the materials she wanted, forming a long ck dress of gothic style but very decorated and beautiful, seemingly one that a rich woman would wear. Alongside that, long and sharp ck heels, ck lingerie with the decoration of rose vines, and a ck crown atop her head, just to top it off with some grandeur. "Hah, how refreshing! So, we are done here! There''s a lot to do though and- Oh, we should hurry," she said, as Ervas nodded. "Hey! Don''t forget about me!" ----- Chapter 516 - The Unlikely Goddess Of Space! ----- Ervas and Veronica''s evolutions had finallye to an end, as they had be greater beings beyond what they had ever thought. Their souls had turnedpletely divine, and they had unlocked the ability to see Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension, powerfulponents that all beings who are Gods or above use for their own benefit. The more Attribute Particles a person had, the stronger they could grow in that certain element. ?? For beings who had divine souls infused with elements such as the majority of Gods, specialization in a certain attribute and gaining attribute particles of that certain attribute was the key to grow stronger and have greater opportunities in the vast universe. There are many types of Gods in different worlds, some are capable of cultivating their attribute particles through umting them by using Divine Materials ad nting them inside their Divine Realms. Or there were other Gods like Hekaton, who did a special type of task repeatedly for years, gaining attribute particles of souls through the management of a transmigration cycle. After evolving, they had changed a lot, and had gained ess to a new type of powerful energy, Divine Energy! Because of their incredibly abnormal mana quantities and regeneration, they also possessed veryrge quantities of divine energy at their disposal, which waspletely impossible for an entity at Great Deity Realm of Rank 1! And next to them there was also another goddess like them, it was the clone of Kireina sent here, who had developed through her instance in Kritias and had be more like a person of her own, separated from her main body, and a good friend of Ervas and Veronica. Through their journey, she helped them and adapted to their necessities, while also helping them awaken new powers within them. If it weren''t because of her, they would have never been able to awaken things such as Chaos, Void, Illusion, or Dream Attributes. However, the attribute that she found the most use of was¡­ Space Attribute. Indeed, this special attribute was very rare, and even the current users of it amongst Ervas and Veronica''s group were only able to use up to a certain amount of spells. However, this Kireina inherited the main body''s powerful Divinity fragments, and one of them is the one she had begun to proactively specialize on it, and her magic was named Spatial Magic of Foreign Trespassing, the powerful effect it had is that it had the liberty of easily trespassing barriers or domains of others, ignoring if they were allowed inside or not! Thanks to this power, Ervas and Veronica were able to assault the Divine Realms of the Gods of Seashore and then that of Hekaton himself! Although Kireina did not take the protagonist role in their journey, she really did make for a perfect support role, offering a lot for the two split souls to work with. And because the two split souls were very grateful for her, and considered her a good friend, they happily let her merge with them and absorb some of the power they acquired, helping her raise into a simr state to them. Although it would have not been possible for her to reach this high, she also held a lot of saved-up power from the original body, so when she unlocked it through this process, she reached this far. "Oh, Kireina! You''re looking a bit different," said Veronica. "I like the blue colors," said Ervas. Kireina sighed as she nced at her new appearance, she still was a beautiful pale-white skinned fairy with long silky hair and wide hips, alongsiderge breasts¡­ however, her colors had changed around, and her wings had be even bigger, without also counting that she was now near 2 meters tall. Her hair went from purple to dark blue, with a glint of neon blue on it, her crimson-red eyes turned aquamarine as well, with many tiny sparks of light inside, which resembled a small neb inside each of her eyes. Herrge butterfly wings had turned into a neon-blue color, with arge eye-shaped painting on it, and yellow-gold colors to go with the blue color. She also had a long and beautiful semi-transparent dress that was dark blue, with many decorations that resembled stars. In the middle of her chest and forehead, two jewels showed a small neb inside as well, although this imagery was a mere illusion, these two jewels stored extra divine energy for Kireina. Andstly, she had beautiful and long blue heels¡­ it seems that she hade even with clothes ready. "You look gorgeous," said Veronica. "Indeed, you''ve be more beautiful," said Ervas. Kireina blushed a bit. "S-Stop saying that! You know that I am not all that much like my true body, so I get embarrassed for this stuff way easier¡­" sighed Kireina. "Now let''s get into the Divine Realm, for now, we need to quickly get ready. We are moving into Mirror Kritias asap!" said Veronica. "Yes, I agree, let''s go," said Ervas, as the three figures suddenly disappeared. ----- [Name: [Kireina] [Race: [Divine Otherworldly Fairy Goddess of Spatial Trespassing] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Summoned Entity, Otherworldly Invader, Goddess of Spatial Trespassing] [Type: [Ethereal]/[Aberration]/[Space]/[Time] [Existence Rank: [Deity: 5/9] [Level: [001/100] [Divine Energy: [45.000.000] [Aether: [8.000.000] [Ki: [1.000.000] [Fate: [500.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 1.000], [Fire: 1.000], [Water: 1.000], [Wind: 1.000], [Space: 15.000], [Time: 8.000], [Life: 1.000], [Death: 1.000], [Dark: 1.000], [Light: 1.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 5.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 5.000], [Phantom: 5.000], [Blood: 3.000], [Poison: 4.000], [Soul: 12.000], [Nature: 1.000], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 2.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 5.000], [Fate: 1.000], [Void: 5.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Space: 1%], [Time: 1%], [Soul: 5%] [Sealed Divine Power] (Unsealed!) [Divine Grotesque Clone: Level 7] [Otherworldly Connection: Genesis: Level 5] [Divine Five Senses; Level 8] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Ervas); Level 8] [Self-Enhancement; Following (Veronica); Level 8] [Enhanced Body Parts; Soul: Level 7] [All Stats Ergement; Level 8] [Super Rapid Healing; Level 7] [Superhuman Strength; Level 10] > [Divine Strength: Level 1] [Divine Grotesque Form: Level 8] [Divine Grotesque Materialization: Level 8] [Flight; Level 10] > [Spatial Movement: Level 1] [Divine Grotesque Aura: Level 8] [All Body and Size Alteration: Level 7] [Strengthened Regeneration: Soul; Level 7] [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Space Attribute Magic: Level 10] > [Spatial Trespassing Goddess Magic: Level 1] [Time Attribute Magic: Level 1] (New!) [Void Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Illusion Attribute Magic: Level 10] > [Illusion Fairy Queen Magic: Level 1] [Dream Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Phantom Soul Attribute Magic: Level 8] [Corrosive Venom Attribute Magic: Level 5] [No Attribute Magic: Level 7] [Ritual Magic: Level 6] [Divine Mana Control: Level 8] [Chant Revocation: Level 10] > [Chant Nullification: Level -] [Grotesque Monstrous Soul Fighting Technique: Level 8] [Shield Technique: Level 10] > [Spatial Shield Technique: Level 1] [Armor Technique: Level 10] > [Spatial Armor Technique: Level 1] [Mind Attack: Level 7] [Spatial Attack: Level 10] > [Divine Spatial Attack: Level 1] [Sin of Lust Fragment: Level 6] [Uroboros: Level 7] [Corrosive Venom Divinity Fragment: Level 4] [Enlightenment: Soul Path: Level 6] [Spatial Divinity Fragment: Level 10] > [Spatial Divinity: Level 1] [Divine Warp: Level 10] > [Instant Teleportation: Level 1] [Kireina''s Divine Protection] [Ervas'' Divine Protection] [Veronica''s Divine Protection] ¡­ Chapter 517 - Meeting 1 ----- By depositing the Divine Realm into space where they were, the trio of reincarnated souls quickly flew back to Ervas and Veronica''sbined Divine Realm. ?? The first thing they saw was that the two trees, the Tree of Chaos and Death and the Tree of Void and Life had grown way bigger, and their roots kept entangling each other. The part where the Cosmic Egg that gave birth to Fafnir Zahhak was still there, it had be something simr to a nest, and it exuded a mystical aura from within. The first thought of the Split Souls was¡­ could it be possible to make more Cosmic Eggs? It was certainly a question they had, if Fafnir Zahhak were so strong to rival Hekaton with their help, wouldn''t it be great to have more Cosmic Beasts with them? As they were powerful beings from the moment they were born, they could be a great asset to them, especially because they already came with a lot of Attribute Particles andprehendedws¡­ And right after having this thought, the system answered them. "I know what you''re thinking, and yes, you should be able to create more Cosmic Eggs, I have assimted this entire Divine Realm into the System, and the ce where the first cosmic egg hatched has be a Cosmic Nest, a special facility where you can create Cosmic Eggs by giving materials and System Points," said the System, filling the split souls with hope. "However¡­" she said, quickly stopping their rampant thoughts. "You require 5 Million System Points to create Low-Grade Cosmic Egg which will have the chance for up to a Legendary Rank Cosmic Beast to hatch from¡­ And yourbined System Points are only 2 million, so you require to gain more over worship, or by¡­ well, consuming and assimtingrge quantities of energy fast, such as¡­ eating Gods, for example," said the System. "So we need to feast in some gods¡­" thought Veronica. "Well, we can leave this forter then," said Ervas. "Why are you two floating there?" asked Kireina. "Oh! Right, let''s go," said Veronica. The trio quickly flew into the world of Alfheim, a beautiful world within Ervas Yggdrasil, where most of the people they had brought into their Divine Realm resided. It was a beautiful ce filled with greenery. There, they were greeted by a big family, they had spent all this time with them through phantom clones, but they really just wanted to hug them with their physical bodies. "Veronicaaaa!" cried Anna, jumping over Veronica and feeling her body after this dream-like time. "We missed you- Well, you were always there but still," said Shade, smiling cutely as her crimson eye gleamed, her long ck hair now reached her foot as she grewrge demon-like horns and the ck scales around her body turned metallic, she seemed to have evolved her body. Anna in the other case¡­ seemed mostly like before¡­ except she had no patch, and no prosthetic leg either, both of them were back into her body! Of course, this was thanks to Ervas healings, which had evolved a lot, and he had done this rather casually to all those that still had some missing body part. Gaius was also back with all of his limbs, and he had adapted the prosthetic limbs into powerful armor that covered his entire body now. "Anna-chan~! Shade-chan~!" cried Veronica, hugging her two wives as she filled them with kisses. "Ah! Wait, where is my baby?!" asked Veronica, looking everywhere. "Mamaaaa!" Suddenly, arge Arachne emerged out of the shadows of Veronica, catching her off guard! "Hyaaa! Kuro-chan?!" asked Veronica, ncing at her little daughter, who seemed a bit more mature, although her youthfulness was still there. "Hehe, did I surprised you? I learned Dark Magic like you! I missed you! Kiss!" said Kuro, as she jumped over her mother and kissed her cheeks. Kuro looked just like a mini-Veronica, with long wine-colored hair, crimson-red eyes, and semi-transparent pale-white skin. However, she now had a stronger presence and leaked the essence of divinity within her as well. Her lower half which was that of a metallic spider had be more refined and "life-like" while still remaining metallic and strong. And her smile was the cutest, so Veronica kissed her all over the face and hugged her. "I love you so much, my little girl¡­ I-I know I was here all the time, but it feels so good to hug you with an actual body¡­" sighed Veronica. "I am also happy to hug you, mommy¡­ Are you a goddess now?" asked Kuro. "¡­I guess so¡­" sighed Veronica. "Why are you down over that? It''s a good thing," sighed Anna. "Well, she has always been like this, maybe she has a bias with Gods because they had treated her unfairly," said Shade. "True¡­" said Anna while rubbing her chin. Aqua, Charlotte, and all of Veronica''s tamed pets rushed over Veronica afterward, showering her with affection. "Ah! Master is back!" said Aqua in her humanoid form, hugging Veronica by entangling her. "Master! Do you like my new form?" asked Charlotte, who had¡­ evolved into an Arachne! Her lower half was still ck and scarlet-colored, with a metallic exoskeleton simr to Kuro, but her upper half was that of a beautiful charcoal-skinned beauty with long ck hair and four crimson eyes, wearing what seemed to be a beautiful gothic dress. "Uwah! Charlotte-chan, you''re now a big girl¡­" cried Veronica. Ervas was also greeted by his loved ones, many, just like Veronica. In fact, all of them all at the same time, so it was overwhelming. But Jason stole him from everyone. "Ervas, you got way taller now¡­" he sighed. "Yep, that''s what happens when you be a god¡­ And have a time skip of 15 years," said Ervas, as he hugged his father. Ervas was also greeted by Lilith and her sisters, who smothered him with their hugs, and then he was passed into Pekorina, Amelia, and Acathea, who hugged him between their beautiful glossy chocte-skinned bodies. Ervas quickly realized they all had grown up quite a bit, in fact, they looked like girls in their early twenties¡­ "I-I am happy to see you girls in the flesh," said Ervas. "Ervas pekooo!" "d to see you again too~!" "You''re big!" ----- Chapter 518 - Meeting 2 ----- Three beautiful chocte-skinned girls greeted Ervas after he was smothered by everyone, and these were his actual wives too! ?? "Pekorina, Acathea, Amelia, it is nice to meet you, girls, again," said Ervas, he didn''t look as expressionless as before and could properly smile, although he still was very calm and serene. "Well, you never left as we were with your phantom clone and all¡­" said Pekorina. "Yeah but still, seeing you aged up feels kind of weird!" said Amelia. "Hm, well, we aged a bit too, didn''t we?" wondered Acathea. "Indeed, all three of you look very beautiful, I think I''ve fallen in love even more now," said Ervas nonchntly, he wanted to sincerely praise his wife''s beauty. Of course, the response to his bold statements was all three girls getting red and throwing steam out of their ears. "E-Ervas! Don''t say such embarrassing things, peko!" cried Pekorina, hitting Ervas head with her hands, she was as red as a tomato. Pekorina''s body had be a bit taller, although she was clearly showing to be a petite girl and that her being small before wasn''t due to her age¡­ her chest was¡­ almost as t as before, but now Ervas clearly sensed a certain puffiness to it, but not so noticeable, like two hidden peaches. Her thighs, however, were very thick topensate, and her hips wide, while her ass was¡­ well, big and round. Noah noticed that her assets were more entuated into her lower body due to her constant training with kicks. Her face was just as beautiful as before, and she didn''t lose any hint of youthfulness on it either. Her silvery-white hair was even longer now though and made into long braids, and her rabbit ears were just there, even longer now though. She was wearing rather simple two-piece leather tribal clothes, which she liked a lot, showing off her beautiful belly to Ervas. Ervas approached it and kissed it. "Uwah~!" Pekorina was a bit surprised, but she remembered that Ervas was supposed to be her boyfriend, so kissing her belly was something that was not bad¡­ so she let him slide. "W-What are you doing?" she asked. "I wanted to kiss your belly, you work out a lot, it looks very good," said Ervas. "I-Is that so? I am d you¡­ like it," said Pekorina while blushing, she was feeling dizzy by Ervas affection, he seemed more open to his feelings now. "Maybe you''re taller than Pekorina but you''re still smaller than me, hehe,"ughed Acathea, petting Ervas from above with her bear paws¡­ She was the one between the three that had grown the most. As a hybrid between Bear-kin and Squirrel-kin, Acathea had the potential to grow taller through her bear-kin bloodline, and she indeed did, almost reaching the size of Anna, one of the tallest women in the entire tribe! Ervas admired her beautiful and muscr body from below, she had gotten a bit buffed, but it was nothing overly exaggerated, and it was more like Anna''s muscles, strong and sturdy yet she was still very slim and feminine-looking, truly an Amazon-like body type, which made Ervas admire her beautiful muscles. Her glossy-chocte skinned body shined a lot before the light of the artificial sun of the Niflheim Realm, her ck-brown hair had grown longer as well, reaching below her shoulders, unlike the bobby-styled haircut she had before. And her squirrel tail was all fluffy and big, waving around before her back. Her bear paws in her hands and feet had gotten stronger and had sharper ws too. Ervas quickly kissed her belly as well, which was even easier. "Uwah?! You did it with me too?!" asked Acathea, her confidence shattering as she got all red again like a delicate maiden. "You''re beautiful too, I love your muscles," said Ervas with a cute smile. Acathea got all red now, she was feeling things she didn''t use to feel for Ervas before. Before this, she did love him, but she never had this¡­ strange feeling, like things were getting suddenly hot and¡­ her heart was beating fast. The same was happening with Pekorina as well. "Ervas! Kiss my belly too!" said Amelia with a cute smile, she was the youngest amongst the girls, yet she had already surpassed 18 too, but she still had this innocent and happy-go-lucky personality. Amelia had gotten certainly taller, but still around the same height as Pekorina, so she was now smaller than Ervas¡­ Well, she always was. Her body unlike the other girls was very well bnced. She trained physically but she was more like a magician, so she kept her body mostly slim and light. Nheless, unlike Pekorina, she had a very well-rounded pair of breasts, although they were not as big as Acathea''s massive ones. "Sure thing, you''re also very beautiful, Amelia," said Ervas, kissing her belly which she showed to Ervas as she raised her white dress, which also ended making her show her panties, which she didn''t mind either. Amelia smiled cutely as she petted Ervas and touched his wolf ears, caressing them. "Hehe, you''re going to put a baby on there!" said Amelia. "Ah¡­" muttered Ervas, he was now the one surprised. "Amelia! Don''t say that out loud!" said Acathea. "Y-Yeah, pekoo!" said Pekorina. "Eh? What''s wrong? Didn''t we all say we were going to have babies now? I call it first!" said Amelia. Ervas was a bit surprised, but it seems that his girls had all decided that they wanted babies now. And he, as a grown-up, was ready toply. "Okay," said Ervas. "See? He also wants to!" said Amelia. "Ueh? E-Ervas-kun?!" asked Pekorina. "I thought you were more of a pushover, but you''re really ready for it huh¡­" said Acathea. "Of course, why wouldn''t I be?" wondered Ervas. "Fufu, I see that you all are having fun¡­" said Ismene, she looked just like she did before. "Did you introduced Amelia to the baby stuff?" asked Veronica behind Ismene. "Haha¡­ Oh my, Veronica! In the flesh! Or metal! Nice to meet you~!" said Ismene. "You''re quite the shrewd woman, I give you that," sighed Veronica. "Ervaaaas!" Gaia quickly rushed towards Ervas, he didn''t forget he had a fourth wife! ----- Chapter 519 - Meeting 3 ----- Although Amelia was eager to start a family with Ervas right away, some things needed to be assessed first, and their next course of action needed to be taken care of rather immediately, as Mirror Kritias was on the verge of being destroyed. ?? The Split souls knew this instinctively as their transmigration cycle connected to it. Through the use of their Divine Senses and Ervas Panoptic Vision, they were able to see in detail all the worlds they were connected with their transmigration cycle unlike Hekaton, so they were aware that a big war was going on there right about now¡­ However, Gaia showed up! "Ervaaaas!" A beautiful and adorable young woman resembling her early twenties showed up. She had a slim and beautiful body, with wide hips and breasts the size of Acathea, if not a bit bigger. Her smile was youthful and beautiful, and her yellow-gold eyes shined brightly rather adorably. But her skin and hair were¡­ nts! In fact, she was made of nts. Her skin looked like very slim bark, but it was bark! And the rest of her body was covered with flowers, colorful flowers. The flowers made up a beautiful and long dress. And her hair was also long leaves and at the top, there was a very big pink-colored flower exuding a rxing scent. "Gaia, how are you?" asked Ervas, as Gaia cutely jumped over him. "Good! I''m good! I can finally touch you again, Ervas!" she said cutely, as she suddenly reached her lips to his and kissed him! "Hm?" Their kiss was brief, but Ervas felt it incredibly sweet. Mostly because her saliva was sweet tree sap. "Mwah! Ervas, I love you!" she said. "I love you too," said Ervas, caressing her face while still being over the ground after she threw him in there. It was already clear to Ervas that Gaia liked him from some time ago before all of this happened. When she got her physical body she was always snuggling with him, and now that he had aged and she did too, she had straight up told him that she loved him, and he reciprocated quickly as he felt the same. As simple as that. "Oh man, you got a whole harem there,"ughed Veronica. "He will have to have a strong libido," said Kireina. "Hm, those girls might overwhelm him in bed¡­" said Anna. "Don''t worry, Anna, my lord is a strong being superior to all of us except Veronica-sama. He will be able to handle any woman," said Lilith. "S-Stop talking about the sexual life of my son!" cried Jason. Ervas quickly got up as he told the girls to wait for him, as it wasn''t the time yet to do such stuff. Of course, they all agreed because they didn''t intend to do it right away either¡­ Well, perhaps the clumsy Amelia would have been fine with it being right away¡­ And maybe Gaia too¡­ But, anyways, everyone quickly gathered inside the pce, where many allies and friends were there. In here, the two began to discuss their next course of action and the many ns they had for the future. They exined how they were pretty much Transmigration Gods, how Samsara would soon enough try to kill them somehow alongside his hundreds of children, and all of that. It was a very casual talk for something so terrible, but they seemed oddly calm. Why? Because they knew that they would be able to handle it properly as long as they did as they always did! Well, and they kind of had a n too, it wasn''t just thinking "I can do this" without any base. Their n was kind of simple too. umte power, a lot of power. And the first thing they would do is deal with all of Kritias'' issues, and quite a possible fuse with the two worlds, Kritias and Mirror Kritias. Indeed, fuse with them! They had already decided, fusing with worlds was going to be their ticket to fast powerups! But how could this even be possible? It was rather easy to know how to do it, especially after they learned a lot about themselves and from Hekaton''s memories. First of all, weren''t Kritias and Mirror Kritias just enormous corpses at the end? And those of Kelsus and Anir fragments they had been fusing with already! Then, if they manage to get all their fragments and then reach these world''s Origin Cores while receiving the support of the Gods¡­ It was more than possible that they would be able to fuse with the worlds of Kritias themselves. They had originally nned to go to Kritias first, but due to the dire need for help in Mirror Kritias, they needed to shift ns and directly get there, where the Super Bestellen, as they call it, exists. Super Bestellen is a parallel world version of Bestellen, and the bastard that split their souls, he possesses almost every demon god-king fragment, and had also fused with the major divinities of all the bright and dark gods who he stole them from and then sealed them¡­ His power was easily at peak Supreme Deity! Yet they were merely Great Deity at Rank 1¡­ and they were going to fight him and somehow win? Were they insane or something? Well yes, but there were ways to beat Super Bestellen while suppressing his power. It was by¡­ simply using the entire world of Mirror Kritias to suppress him through its space and time! And what''s better, Kireina right here got pretty good at using space now. And even more, they nned to not fight directly, they were going to shower Bestellen with divine seals and all types of scummy attacks, slowly diminishing his power. And that''s without counting the Demon Gods and Heroes they will eat in the meantime. And also, they were not alone¡­ their friends and family had all grown stronger now if theybined their power like they once did against the Necromancer¡­ as they did it that time. Then surely, they can do it again for sure. However, there was a question. "But if at the end you eat Bestellen¡­ who will maintain Mirror Kritias from being destroyed by ack of attribute pir gods?" asked Ismene. ----- Chapter 520 - Plans ----- As the Split souls exined to their family and allies about their next course of actions, Ismene from all people ended asking an important question. "But if at the end you eat Bestellen¡­ who will maintain Mirror Kritias from being destroyed by ack of attribute pir gods?" asked Ismene. Certainly, it was an important question. After all, if they were to eat Bestellen, where would the entire Mirror Kritias go? Without Bestellen being thest pir to all the attributes, the entire world would certainly be destroyed! It was a frightening thing to think about. So how would the Mirror Kritias keep being there if the pir just disappears? "Well, that''s a simple answer," said Ervas. "After we assimte Bestellen, we''ll use the power we got to maintain Mirror Kritias for a bit of time and slowly fuse our souls with it¡­ Most probably it might emerge in here," said Veronica. "I see¡­ Wait, what?!" asked Ismene. "As you can see, we are already fused with many pieces of Kelsus and Anir, these pieces came from the Demon God-King, but are virtually from these two Origin Gods as well. After all, the Demon God-King, from all the info we gathered, was born spontaneously from the world itself¡­ Meaning that the two corpses are still somehow alive. The entire world of Kritias, both the original and the Mirror Version are made of the corpses of these Gods¡­" said Ervas. "And it seems that they had acquired some kind of consciousness. We could call this Kritias'' Will, or maybe both Kelsus and Anir Wills? I don''t know¡­" said Veronica. "But by watching over Mirror Kritias, we discovered that there was some kind of will within this world which had awakened a few hundred years ago," said Ervas. "Both of these worlds, the normal and mirror possess what''s called Origin Core. These Origin Cores are the crystallization of the world''s energies and its center and core. If we can reach it, we are confident about infusing our souls into it and fuse with it, possibly eat it, maybe," said Veronica. "In resume, don''t worry, we got this," said Ervas, giving a thumbs up. Everyone sighed, as they were not understanding half of what they were talking only for a few exceptions. "I suppose that''s that, we can''t discuss it anymore. We have to just trust them," said Jason. "Indeed, let''s trust them," said Ismene. "For now, what will we do? We''ll get there immediately?" asked Gaius. "Yes, we''ll get there right away," said Ervas. "Right away, pekoo?! Can''t we wait a bit to get used to our powers?" asked Pekorina. "Nope, there''s no time at all!" said Veronica, as their Divine Realm suddenly began to be reabsorbed into their divine souls, and the three appeared outside, within the outer cosmos. However, they were at the same time inside the Divine Realm¡­ this was thanks to their phantom form Spells/Skills. The trio emerged in the outer cosmos as Kireina quickly began to manipte space-time. "Let''s get going, shall we?" she asked, fusing her soul with the two split souls as they created a connection with Mirror Kritias, the world connected to their transmigration cycle! FLASH! Suddenly, an enormous gate in space-time emerged, which would lead them straight into the outer space within Mirror Kritias! "Let''s go!" The trio entered there, as, within their divine realm, a discussion with their phantom forms happened. Daniel, a former Hero, and the shield of Eustace was asking them something. "My lords¡­ I know I am in no position to ask this¡­ but¡­ will you really kill all¡­ the coworkers?" asked Daniel, after the time skip, he had evolved and be an enormous ant, the size of an elephant, and he was covered by many tes of the silver exoskeleton, looking like a giant walking tank. "Certainly, we''ll kill all those that get in our way," said Ervas. "Don''t worry, those that won''t get in our way won''t'' die. Eustace and his family are not even there¡­" said Veronica. "Oh¡­ I¡­ see¡­" sighed Daniel, he knew he couldn''t go against their wishes, he was still repenting for what he did. "However, we won''t destroy their souls," said Ervas. "EH?" asked Daniel. "Well, we will, but then we''ll reconstruct them," said Veronica. "What? How?" asked Daniel. "Very easy to do now, as we had be as strong as Hekaton in terms of soul maniption¡­" said Ervas. "What we will do is eat the souls, shatter them, get all the powers from it, and then reconstruct them without the powers," said Veronica. "It will be a painful experience and it might cause some mental traumas, but those traumas will also go away when we reconstruct them," said Ervas. "After that, we can either revive them, giving them new bodies simr to the original ones, or as monsters or whatever, or we can put them into the transmigration cycle and let it do its thing, randomly reincarnating them somewhere else," said Veronica. "I-I see¡­ That''s¡­ certainly good, thank you for considering what I asked¡­ I am really thank you. I and my family shall work as hard as we can to help out!" said Daniel. "We are counting on you then," said Ervas and Veronica. After the conversations, Veronica began to create several new sets of equipment for everyone, using her powerful creation powers and Art Goddess Skill, she was able to easily create top tier equipment infused with magic and even pieces of her soul ad that of Ervas, which they named Soul Equipment and Soul Weapons! And even more, these were fused with the already existing cursed equipment that everyone possessed, such as Axe-chan, who got a super upgrade like all the cursed equipment infused with souls, which everyone had been using. Cursed Equipment and Weapons held a lot of power as they had statuses and could develop skills to aid their wielders. Now that they were fused with this Soul Equipment and Weapons, all of them became even stronger, receiving a boost they were unable to get like everyone else due to the nature of their material bodies. As everyone checked out their new equipment, Ervas and Veronica quickly decided to change Jobs. ----- Chapter 521 - Ervas Job Changes 1 ----- While on their way to Mirror Kritias, Ervas and Veronica were told by the System to get as much as an advantage as possible, so the most obvious thing was¡­ Job changing. Even after bing Gods, they were still able to change Jobs, a thing that would usually just be for mortals to power up. Usually, Kritias System would stop affecting those that ascended their souls into divinity with the aid of the Gods or through constant evolution like some Demon Gods. However, Ervas and Veronica had a system for themselves, so it remained with them even as Gods, and in fact, it upgraded for them to gain even more power from it as Gods. They couldn''t even imagine what kind of new Jobs might emerge now after everything that went by, so they were rather excited. The System had told them that there would be a surprise there, so they quickly decided to check their Job Options, starting with Ervas. Ervas wondered what he could get, he began to think if he could take multiple Jobs as well, or if he would be able to grow stronger with them. Usually, Jobs gave stats, but now that he was a God, would he get a bonus to divine energy merely by changing Jobs? It was a weird thing to think about, but it was certainly a possibility. A God getting stats by leveling up and changing Jobs was not somethingmon at all, not even across the vast universe. In worlds such as Genesis where Kireina came from, she was not able to level up after raising to a Goddess, but unlike that Kireina, the Kireina of here, who was a clone, was given the Samsara System through the System Seed that the split souls created. So, unlike her main body, this clone of Kireina was able to level up! And so were the split souls. Ervas was wondering how long it would take to level up a Job or a Rank now that they were Gods¡­ But perhaps just killing other Gods or Divine Beasts might do the trick. "I wonder what I can get now. Possibly God of Transmigration Job?" wondered Ervas. ¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Gene Collector], [Space-Devouring Void Beast], [Divine Life Spirit Magician], [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King], [Life Magician Prince], [Void Tree Magician King], [Divine Psychokinesis User], [Damu], [Sacred Divine Chimera of Life and Nature], [Dionysus], [Demon God King], [Divine Labyrinth Architect] (New!), [Cernunnos] (New!), [Cosmic Beast Tamer] (New!), [God of Transmigration] (New!), [God Destroyer] (New!), [Ervas] (New!) ¡­ The first thing Ervas saw was¡­ an Ervas Job! It was him. As a Job¡­ "Eh?" And after that, he noticed the other Jobs, which were all within his expectations, except thest one. "The System was right, this is indeed a surprise," thought Ervas. What could the [Ervas] Job harbor within it? What kind of powers could he get from changing Jobs into himself? It was truly a mystery. The System quickly addressed this. "I made this Job myself. Usually, Jobs are automatically generated for you based on your powers. But I took the effort and time to create such a Job for you through this whole time. It is a little gift from my part," said the System. "I see¡­ Thanks. But¡­ why a gift? Do you feel grateful for me?" wondered Ervas. "Of course, without you and Veronica''s help, I would have never be able to¡­ well, be myself. To develop an ego and perception of self¡­ And I feel that it is my responsibility to aid you with the Job," said the System. "I see¡­ I should really be the grateful one in here, but thanks a lot," said Ervas. "No problem," said the System. Ervas quickly analyzed the Jobs, as he learned that he seemed to have enough EXP to change three Jobs of whichever order he wanted! He checked them carefully in this little time he had through his incredibly fast thought processing and parallel minds and quickly concluded that he needed Jobs that enhanced his battle power right away. "This, this, and this¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs into the [Demon God King] Job!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Life Perversion: Level 1], [Demon Element Encroachment: Level 1], [Imitation Reincarnation: Level 1], and [Servant Creation: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Life Perversion: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Radiant Life World God Magic: Level 1] Skill] [The [Demon Element Encroachment: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Guidance: Salvation Path: Level 8] Skill] [The [Imitation Reincarnation: Level 1] Skill and [Servant Creation: Level 1] Skill have been integrated into the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 5] Skill] [The levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Extraordinary Mana Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Energy Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Extraordinary Magic Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Aether Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Precise Mana Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Divine Energy Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [irvoyance: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Panoptic Vision: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas entire body began to bubble and crack around as he underwent special changes, it seems that this Job made him closer to bing the Demon God King but at the same time something new and different. He noticed various new Skills, but they were all assimted by his gluttonous and stronger Skills before he even had the chance to try them out. Perhaps these Skills effects were already things he was capable of doing, so he decided to pay no mind to it. Afterward, four old Skills awakened into new and even more powerful versions. There was a lot that was about Divine Energy, enhancing his usage of it, its regeneration, and its maximum amount and growth. Andstly, he acquired Panoptic Vision but as a Skill, albeit he was already able to get its effects by using Divine Energy with irvoyance, he was now able to do this even swifter, and perhaps with less cost. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "Next on the list.." ----- Chapter 522 - Ervas Job Changes 2 ----- Ervas nced at his Job Options again after changing Jobs and picked his next Job after seeing that Demon God King maxed right away. He was getting closer and closer to his destination, so he needed to be fast. Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Space-Devouring Void Beast] Job!] [All your stats have increased!] [You learned the [Spatial Attack: Level 1]A Skill!] [The [Spatial Attack: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Empty Void God Magic: Level 3] Skill] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Divine Psychokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Psychokinesis God: Level 1] Skill] [The [Destroy Limits: Divine Psychokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis Divinity: Level 1] Skill] Ervas changed Jobs once more, and the second after he felt like he was able to perceive the space around him to an even greater distance and power. His entire body was now covered by transparent void particles that could distort time and¡­ each time he waved a hand, it was as if he were devouring a small part of space itself, which quickly reconstructed itself back. Maybe if he were to use powers such as Void Devouring Stomach, things could get messier and he might even be able to provoke a ck hole, so he decided to refrain from being too rash. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] With another notification, Ervas was told that his Job reached level 100 once more, so he quickly went after his next Job. "This should be thest one that will max out automatically¡­" thought Ervas. Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [God Destroyer] Job!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Soul Devour: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Destruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [God Devourer: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Destroyer: Level 1] Skill!] "From devouring to destroying them¡­ Well, I am fairly sure I can still eat them. But I suppose this enhances the damage dealt too," thought Ervas. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "Thest one¡­ this one won''t level up until I don''t know when¡­ Well, maybe soon, seeing how there will be a lot of targets, perhaps," thought Ervas, picking the most obvious choice. Ding! [You changed Jobs to the [Ervas] Job!] [All your Stats have increased!] [The Levels of all skills have increased!] [The [Regeneration Touch: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Reconstruction Will: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Dragon Scales: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dragon God Scales: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dragon God Breath: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Aura of Life and Nature: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God of Life and Nature Divinity Aura: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demon King''s Body; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon God King Body: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas changed into the Ervas Job, and just as he had not expected, all of his Skills leveled up, no matter what they were¡­ He supposed that this was the System''s gift, which was pretty nice. Additionally, he felt freer. It was strange to exin, but it was as if his mind was¡­ clearer. And all his muscles got stronger too. No, all of his physical body did. It was like changing jobs into himself made him a better him. Oh, and various Skills awakened, all of them made Ervas happy, with this he was more or less ready to do his best in the battle toe. ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18, 1 Month] [Titles: New Demon God-King, Life God , Void God, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor, Transmigration God] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Ervas] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast, Freyr, Demon God King, Space-Devouring Void Beast, God Destroyer] [Job Level: [1/100] [System Points: [1.000.000] [Divine Energy: [355.000.000] [Aether: [20.200.000] [Ki: [7.500.000] [Fate: [3.100.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.000], [Fire: 3.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 500], [Space: 5.000], [Time: 3.000], [Life: 20.000], [Death: 1.000], [Dark: 1.000], [Light: 6.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 1.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 10.000], [Poison: 3.000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 15.000], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 4.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 8.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Life: 2%], [Void: 1%], [Light: 1%], [Soul: 10%] ¡­ Ervas checked his stats as he saw no changes in Attribute Particles, it wouldn''t be as easy as to change Jobs to get these¡­ But the rest of his stats did increase a lot, by the millions, even! It was a substantial powerup that served as a great way to grow stronger, Ervas felt satisfied after seeing this and could only feel like his strength as a god was soaring merely by changing Jobs. Still, his Ki, which represented his physical capabilities was way lower than his Aether, which represented all of his magical capabilities, so he felt a bit disappointed in himself. "I have to keep working hard in my physical fitness," thought Ervas. ----- Chapter 523 - Veronica Job Changes ----- Veronica hurriedly checked her avable Job Options, seeing new results and one that surprised her a bit. She recalled that the System had said there was a gift for her there, a surprise of sorts¡­ ¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Dungeon Creator], [Legendary Mechanic], [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune], [Divine Demon Queen Castle], [Goddess of Desires], [Divine Machine Monarch], [ck Thunder Catastrophe], [Chaotic Demon Queen Magician], [Horseman of War], [Horseman of Death], [Great Deity of Souls and Death], [Demon God Queen], [Divine Labyrinth] (New!), [Ereshkigal] (New!), [Beast Taming Goddess] (New!), [Goddess of Transmigration] (New!), [God Destroyer] (New!), [Veronica] (New!) ¡­ Aside from the other appetizing Jobs that emerged, there was the¡­ [Veronica] Job! "Ugh, now I am beginning to feel like I wished my name was moreplex for this Job to sound cooler," sighed Veronica. "As you can see I left you this gift. This Job after your name was made by me, most of the Jobs you get are generated automatically based on your power, but I put the effort on making this one as a gift, make sure to pick it up," said the System. "I see¡­ Thanks a lot, System, I will pick it up," said Veronica. For now, Veronica discovered she could pick three jobs that would max out, as she nned to leave the Veronica Job for thest. "I want to pick things to boost my power, both physical and magical¡­ So these ones should do!" she thought. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Chaotic Demon Queen Magician]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Divine Strength: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Superpower: Level 1] Skill!] Skill!] [The [Extraordinary Strength Enhancement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Ki Enhancement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Extraordinary Mana Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Energy Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Extraordinary Magic Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Aether Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Precise Mana Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Precise Divine Energy Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "Done with this one¡­" As Veronica changed Jobs and received a substantial boost to her capabilities, she quickly delved into the next job change, ignoring the overflowing chaos all over her soul, which began to strengthen beyond its initial power. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Demon God Queen]!] [You learned the [Life Perversion: Level 1], [Demon Element Encroachment: Level 1], [Imitation Reincarnation: Level 1], and [Servant Creation: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Life Perversion: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill] [The [Demon Element Encroachment: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Guidance: Redemption Path: Level 8] Skill] [The [Imitation Reincarnation: Level 1] Skill and [Servant Creation: Level 1] Skill have been integrated into the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 6] Skill] [The levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Mechanical Group Assembly: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Mechanical Body Construction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Great Demoness Commander: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Demon Goddess Commander: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Great Demoness Coordinator: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Demon Goddess Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Group Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Legion Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Greater Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [shing-Speed Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] Additionally from getting new Skills that were just absorbed into stronger Skills, Veronica''s Skills awakened once more. She felt as if her soul had suddenly be incredibly vast, but that was how it was already. But it was different, it was as if her entire soul was made of millions of tiny souls, like cells making a living organism. But it was as if each cell of our body had a brain. It was bizarre, but she managed to cope with it as it was what she was used to. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "And¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [God Destroyer]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Level of several skills has increased!] [The [Destroy Limits: Clones: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Probability Correction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Lesser Fate Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demon Castle Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Demon World Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Strengthen Attribute Values: Transportation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Super-Strengthened Attribute Values: Spatial Traveling: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Devour: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Destruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Repair: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Reconstruction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [God Devourer: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Destroyer: Level 1] Skill!] "More and more Skills awakening, this is insane¡­" Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased to Level 100!] "About time for thest one!" Ding! [You changed Jobs into [Veronica]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Level of all your Skills has increased!] [The [Abyssal Chaos Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chaos Goddess Fighting Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Aura of Abyssal Night: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Goddess of Death and Shadows Divinity Aura: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dimensional Expansion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Multidimensional Expansion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Comfortable Interior: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Habitable Interior: Level 1] Skill!] [The [All Road Travel: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [All Spatial Travel: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Perfect Driving: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Greater Spatial Maneuvering: Level 1] Skill!] [The [ughter Healing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Destruction Healing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mind Destruction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mind Annihtion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [ck Thunder: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine ck Thunder: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Thanatos: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Thanatos: Level 1] Skill!] The moment Veronica changed into Veronica Job, she felt simr to Ervas, as if she had just be someone better than her former self, but still being herself. Like a greater herself, a better herself¡­ "All these Skills look amazing, but there''s literally no time to check them out, sadly!" Veronica, Ervas, and Kireina quickly reached Mirror Kritias for the uing confrontation¡­ ----- [Name: [Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death -> Death Goddess, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen -> Goddess of Transmigration] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity Realm: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Veronica] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer] [Job Level: [1/100] [System Points: [1.000.000] [Divine Energy: [265.000.000] [Aether: [8.600.000] [Ki: [45.200.000] [Fate: [4.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 500], [Fire: 1.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 1.000], [Space: 3.000], [Time: 2.000], [Life: 100], [Death: 20.000], [Dark: 6.000], [Light: 2.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 6.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.000], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 100], [Poison: 1.000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 100], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 7.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 1.500] [Comprehended Laws: [Death: 2%], [Chaos: 1%], [Darkness: 1%], [Soul: 10%] ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Chapter 524 - Assault! Raiding Future Kritias! ----- Ervas and Veronica traveled through space and used the route that connected them to Mirror Kritias through the Transmigration Cycle they owned after eating Hekaton. However, the moment they reached the outermost spatialyers that coated Mirror Kritias, they heard thundering sounds epassing the entire world of Kritias! It was all due to Bestellen¡­ And something else. The entirety of Mirror Kritias warped as the war between the Heroes, the Demon Gods, and the monstrous and insane Bestellen came to a climax! Bestellen''s roar resonated through the spatialyers, as Mirror Kritias suddenly warped around! By using all the Divinities it stole, Bestellen started to warp space and time through his sheer and humongous strength! TRUUUUMM! The Heroes gritted their teeth and unleashed their powers alongside the Demon Gods, but it seemed useless, something strange was happening! TRUUUUMM! The entire space and time were¡­ fragmenting! TRUUUUMM! Each ear-piercing hit made the entire world tremble, it was over! Liam sighed, this was as much as he was able to aplish. Even he who was rather insane needed to admit defeat¡­ he was going to die a dog''s death. Within the rest of the world, whatever life was left trembling in fear, while the souls trapped in this Mirror Kritias saw as the world was about to end. And around the world, the sealed Gods defeated by Bestellen who barely held any consciousness seemed to be desperate. "Is this¡­ the end of all?" "Bestellen¡­ you fool!" "Ungh¡­ So this is how things¡­ shall end¡­" "At the end, we were wed¡­ So much¡­ that everything wille to an end now¡­" "Can miracles happen? Even if it is¡­ pathetic for us gods to ask for one?" "I don''t the answer¡­" TRUUUMMM!!! The gods and every living being in the world of Kritias closed their eyes after thest sound, they all instinctively knew that this was thest one, after this one, the world was going to be destroyed due to the instability of attributes, tear apart and¡­ end. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ However, nothing happened. Everyone present, be it mortals, Heroes, Demon Gods, Bright or Dark Gods, all of them suddenly were shocked, while Bestellen himself stopped moving as if it had suddenly felt something. Even the sealed Bright and Dark Gods felt a presence. It was like something had suddenly extended a hand from the outside of all Kritias and¡­ stopped the world from ending by holding the space forcefully with a strange field¡­ "It¡­ can''t be¡­ a miracle¡­ It happened?" CRACK¡­ CRACK! Suddenly, the sky began to crack! However, it wasn''t the normal cracks the Heroes and Demon Gods were used to¡­ No, this crack was somethingpletely different, it was as if an entity was doing it forcefully from the outside, it wasn''t forming itself naturally! CRASH! The sky suddenly opened wide, as an enormous crack surged above everything, showing the outside of the space within Kritias, which showed gxies, stars, and the boundless void. And from within, two enormous presences leaking Life, Death, Void, Chaos, and Space Attribute Divinities began to enter¡­ Bestellen roared monstrously, as he destroyed his own Divine Realm as he sensed the alien entity invading Mirror Kritias! "GRAAAARRR! Who are you?! No one is going to stop me from resetting the world, so it alles back to me!" it roared. It resulted that Bestellen was being possessed by a different will! The presences emerged from the crack, fused as one and crashing against Bestellen! CLAAAAASH! The Heroes and Demon Gods nced with horror as enormous shockwaves extended all over the world, the entity that emerged from the crack in space was enormous, just as big if not bigger than Bestellen! It was like a boundless ocean of sparkling ethereal brilliance and darkness, with many arms, eyes, wings, horns, and jaws! It extended like a monstrous, grotesque, and shapeless entity of the outer void! Everyone within Kritias didn''t even recognize these entities, thinking that it was some kind of alien beings of humongous power that hade to this world for mysterious reasons, perhaps to conquer or devour it¡­ The brainwashed heroes nced with horror, most of them were weakened, many on the verge of death, and the Demon Gods were not in a better position¡­ Liam was the only one within thisrge group that possessed actual consciousness and freedom of thought, as everyone else within his group had be brainwashed and loyal to him. His eyes nced with wonder from far away while being protected by the powers and magic of his servants as the gigantic being emerged from the open and cracked sky. It extended enormous tentacles of ckness and bright yellow color, forming des with such soul and then firing them against Bestellen! Bestellen, who resembled an enormous human-shaped mass of ethereal colors filled with tentacles, eyes, blood, bones, organs, pulsating tendrils, and other body parts of the Demon God King quickly decided to counter! "Why?! Who are you?! I was about to reset the world so everything coulde back to me¡­ yet¡­ Youuuu!" he roared, with a voice that was clearly not that of Bestellen! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The powerful des of darkness and brilliant light flew towards Bestellen''s fleshy soul tentacles made up of countless different body pieces from the Demon God King Fragments, shing and forming consecutive explosions that shook the entire world! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Gods sealed within all of Mirror Kritias felt the tremendous tremors and couldn''t help but grow concerned about what kind of battle would now happen, what was truly happening now?! And how¡­ how did the world had not ended? The entity that emerged from outside¡­ Who was it?! "Who are we?" asked the entity with a voice that was familiar to some¡­ That of the Demon Queen Anastacia! "Nnngh¡­?! T-That voice¡­!" groaned Bestellen, his memories already being part of the new mind controlling him. "How can you not remember us, Bestellen? You sliced us up in half!"ughed Veronica''s voice, as she suddenly generated a powerful beam of pure Chaos and Death, firing it at Bestellen as her entire fused body with Ervas entered Mirror Kritias, shaking the entire world! "T-That power¡­ Death and Chaos Attributes?!" BOOOM!!! ----- Chapter 525 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 1 ----- Kireina used her newfound powers to hold the entire of Mirror Kritias together! Yes, she and her alone did this! But she wouldn''t be able to do this permanently. She had extended her entire Divine Body, as shecked a physical body and her entire existence was a Divine Soul and used all the saved up divine power that her main body had left for her to unleash her full Space and Time Attribute Divinity! And by connecting to the Transmigration Cycle of Ervas and Veronica, she began to receive arge quantity of energy from it, enough to maintain the entire world of Mirror Kritias from fully fragmenting¡­ However, this puts a big burden on her entire being, and she immediately began to struggle and feel weakened. She knew this wouldn''tst for long. Ervas and Veronica and everyone else with them needed to act quickly! "I think I can only sustain this entire world for¡­ Ten minutes¡­ Ten Minutes at most!" muttered Kireina, telling this to the split souls. "That''s more than enough!" said Veronica. "Yes, please, leave it to us," said Ervas. The enormous and overflowing fused souls of the split souls began to quickly sneak into Mirror Kritias, as they were greeted by total chaos everywhere ruins of the ancient Empire of Bestellen covered most of thendscape, ruined mountains, enormous craters everywhere, dungeons overflowing with monsters, and rifts in space that brought even more otherworldly monsters¡­ Their enormous souls expanded into the world, as tiny ants within the surface red at them, and a divine giant and agglomeration of dozens of Demon God-King Fragments, the Divine Soul of Bestellen, and all of the Divinities of the Gods he stole from or devoured were within him. It seemed that after everything went downhill, Bestellen not only stole the divinities of his siblings and sealed them, but he also devoured various subordinate Gods that refused to aid, while others that were willing to help fused with him, bing the enormous and monstrous legion he had be. Both Ervas and Veronica could sense the screams of agony from all the gods forced into the fusion, twisted, and fused into the main will within it¡­ within all of Bestellen. They immediately felt that Bestellen''s main consciousness was gone. There was clearly something else within it¡­ It was simr to the Necromancer and Beelzebub, it seemed that a powerful will of the Demon God King had taken over Bestellen and was trying to be whole by devouring everything¡­ it even wanted to devour the entire world! This¡­ also proved the truth behind the Demon God King to them. "So it was really what we thought," said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ The Demon God King resulted to be the reincarnated consciousness of Anir and Kelsus, it is like their herald, the one that wants to destroy Kritias, devour all the Gods, and be the fusion of both of these entities once more!" said Veronica. "We simply came to this conclusion after thinking and discussing it a lot using our split minds, but I suppose it does indeed makes sense¡­ This whole time the Gods that made up the world we lived in, the world that was actually their corpses, has been trying to get everything back to itself¡­" sighed Ervas. "Did he¡­ influenced Bestellen somehow?" wondered Veronica. "Perhaps from the very beginning. Do you remember how we learned from Hekaton''s memories that Bestellen started to act strangely out of nowhere one day? Perhaps a fragment of Kelsus or Anir had been formed in the past, and parasitized him somehow¡­ Perhaps it was the Demon God King itself who was born even earlier than we imagined," said Ervas. "I see¡­ It could be. There might be the possibility that Bestellen created the Demon God King using this initial fragment?! Or perhaps¡­ Hm, we are going too much into hypothetical scenarios there¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed. Although not even a single second has passed since we began to speak, as we have so many minds and our thought speed is incredibly fast, we are seeing everything in slow motion," said Ervas. "No matter what happened to Bestellen, even then, if he was influenced, he still did the things he did. He doesn''t really deserve to be pitied at this point," said Veronica. "I agree. Let''s eat him," said Ervas. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Ervas and Veronica fused divine souls quickly entered Mirror Kritias, as they showered Bestellen with des made of Chaos and Death and Life and Void, shing towards Bestellen, and being intercepted by his fast tentacles and powerful beams of fused divinities. "How many fragments does this Bestellen have?" asked Veronica. "Probably dozens¡­ He doesn''t have all of them, but it seems that the vast majority of them are fused into him¡­ Also, it seems that some fragments are reacting to our presence and are trying to detach themselves from him. Our Demon God King and Demon God Queen Skills when we are merged together enhance their effects a lot, we are recognized as the main bodies despite them being already fused with Bestellen," said Ervas. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, various explosions ensued as Bestellen''s tentacles shed against the Divine des of Chaos and Death and Life and Void, generating constant shockwaves everywhere. "He''s strong, he blocked the des quite fast¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, but what about this one?! World-Destroying Chaos Death sh!" said Veronica, charging a powerful beam made of Chaos and Death Magic and directly firing it at Bestellen! "Nnngh?!" BOOOM!!! The powerful beam fell at an incredible speed, as Veronica had designed it as not a beam but a "sh" which moved through space at an outstanding speed, perhaps the fastest spell she could conjure that could reach its target. The Chaos and Death attributes were incredibly potent, as they left arge wound over Bestellen''s body, an enormous hole flowing with ck blood, which was most likely deadly miasma. However, the muscle tendrils, tentacles, bone marrow, flesh, and more quickly filled the hole back together, albeit the damage within the soul remained a bit. "NNNNGGRAAAHH!" Bestellen roared, as he unleashed a powerful roar that shook the world, several beams of colors emerging from his entire body as eyes around it opened, firing these beams assers! ----- Chapter 526 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 2 ----- "Nnngh?!" BOOOM!!! The powerful beam fell at an incredible speed, as Veronica had designed it as not a beam but a "sh" which moved through space at an outstanding speed, perhaps the fastest spell she could conjure that could reach its target. The Chaos and Death attributes were incredibly potent, as they left arge wound over Bestellen''s body, an enormous hole flowing with ck blood, which was most likely deadly miasma. However, the muscle tendrils, tentacles, bone marrow, flesh, and more quickly filled the hole back together, albeit the damage within the soul remained a bit. "NNNNGGRAAAHH!" Bestellen roared, as he unleashed a powerful roar that shook the world, several beams of colors emerging from his entire body as eyes around it opened, firing these beams assers! ... Liam was left speechless, whatever was the entity that emerged, it seemed strong enough to actually fight against Bestellen and deal damage to him! However, Bestellen seemed to have grown impatient and weakened the moment it noticed this entity emerging, and Liam could easily notice that the monstrous Bestellen''s grotesque body made of flesh pieces, bones, and other body parts began to feel sickly, it was as if a majority of its body were neglecting it, weakening its power. "What kind of power does that being has? Not even with all of my army¡­ I wasn''t even able to do anything at all¡­!" thought Liam, as he and his army of brainwashed heroes and demon gods began to retreat, he was not willing to try his luck anymore and preferred to leave the destiny of the world to whatever this alien was¡­ "Wait¡­ It spoke?" Liam suddenly realized that when Bestellen spoke to it, the entity spoke back with a voice of a girl¡­ "Who¡­ is it then? Someone that Bestellen knows? Someone, we know? It mentioned being¡­ sliced in half by him! ¡­Ah! It can''t be¡­ Could it be? Anastacia? The one¡­ named Veronica?" wondered Liam, he couldn''t believe that Veronica had turned into such a monster and had somehowe back here for some payback, it was way too unrealistic to even believe! But weren''t all of these circumstances incredibly fantastical? Liam''s very power was insane in every sense of the word, and what had been happening was already borderingplete chaos and insanity. That such a person came back as a powerful god to kill Bestellen and save Kritias was¡­ something that might be able to happen in such an incredibly unlikely case! Bestellen roared in agony as he received the powerful beam from Veronica, but quickly recovered as he roared, releasing severalser beams from the various eyes spread across its body, which Ervas and Veronica took head-on! Liam noticed that the gigantic entity''s soul expanded all across the sky, like a gigantic mantle of absolute grotesqueness, it wasn''t any less monstrous than Bestellen himself, as it opened countless jaws all over its divine soul, and created ck holes in each jaw, as theser beams began to be devoured by it! "It is actually eating thoseser beams?! Unbelievable¡­" muttered Liam inplete shock. Through thebination of [Gluttony Goddess] and [Gaping Void Stomach: Ginnungagap] Skills from Veronica and Ervas respectively, the two acquired the power to absorb most of the damage through thebination of these two Skills, by creating a devouring void jaw, thesers were partially devoured, albeit they still took some of the damage, it was reduced greatly! However, theser beams continued without stopping, as Bestellen continued to create more eyes all across his body. He wasn''t able to fight with mastery nor any type of intelligence, so he began to simply spam what seemed most effective, without making any n whatsoever. The two split souls realized that Bestellen was weakening with every second since their presence emerged here, but that his attacks were still incredibly strong. By merely checking his power through Wisdom, they realized that his Existence Rank wasparable to Supreme Deity, it was several Ranks above them! In fact, he was a whole Realm above them! However, as he grew weaker due to their presence making the fragments of the demon god-king be crazy to join them, he was not showing aplete performance of his full capabilities. It also helped that he was mildly insane and that the mind-controlling him was most likely not strong enough to contain all of this power, so it was going berserk. However, Bestellen heard the words that Ervas and Veronica said before sting him away with a powerful sh of death and chaos attributes, it seemed that they were¡­ the one whose Bestellen sliced in half! Within his chaotic and messed-up mind, there was only one answer, one that actually made him shocked! Could it truly be?! But her soul and everything else had changed so much¡­ could it truly be her? The Demon Queen was blessed by the Dark Gods, who Bestellen had sliced in half to stop her from reincarnating again. However, he never knew that she would reincarnate regardless, and in two! This was finally the battle where the one that caused all of this to her and the one that was made to suffer so much would begin! The fused split souls began to sh towards Bestellen, as they conjured a myriad of Spells! BOOM! Suddenly, the entire ground below Bestellen shook as gigantic tree roots emerged, grasping his legs and entangling him! "GGRRAAGH?!" Bestellen used his gigantic ws made of bones, nails, and other fragments and began to tear them down dumbly, as another spell came forth, generate several warps in space that opened portals, reaching to the outer void which began to suck the body of Bestellen from all areas, vacuuming him into the outer void! "UNGNGRRAAAAGGH!" And if that wasn''t enough, thousands of weapon-shaped materialized magic projectiles emerged, shing, and showering him down with pure destruction! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Bestellen felt that each weapon came withs several effects and elements, as Ervas and Veronica''s souls were in fact fused with all of theirpanions! By using Fused Soul, Divine Spirit Fusion, and more, the Split Souls fused their souls with their family members and even the weapons and armor they held, which were all alive. By using their strength, they were able to boost their capabilities even further, as Shade and Gaia, and all the other Spirits and elemental Ghosts emerged like bright and colorful figures rotating all around the enormous mass of divine energy that Ervas and Veronica had be, firing weapon-shaped elemental attacks of fire, water, wind, electricity, ice, and more! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, Bestellen also had many elemental divinities, so he employed them as he was reminded of them when he fought! FLAAAAASH! An enormous mass of mes emerged from his body, covering it all as he suddenly generated a powerful st of thunder towards the ck holes surrounding him, destroying them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Alongside that, an enormous wave of waterpacted itself within his fist, releasing it at high pressures against the split souls! SPLAAASH! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 527 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 3 ----- SPLASH! The Split souls were suddenly counterattacked by Bestellen, who began to employ the power of the Divinities he possessed, the ones he had stolen from his siblings and assimted from the Gods it fused with or forcefully devoured! All of its water-rted divinities condensed together, generating an enormous concentration of salty oceanic water thatpressed itself at immense pressures, shing like a beam of blue light towards the split souls! Ervas and Veronica quickly began to gather their power, as Ervas used his God of Psychokinesis Skill and fused it with Void Magic and No-Attribute Magic, alongside Veronica''s Chaos Magic and Death Magic to generate an ultimate Divine Spell! "All-Absorbing Barrier!" BOOOM!!! The enormous invisible barrier was erected a second before the impact, as the high-pressure beam of water-attribute divinities shed against it! The powerful barrier had the effect of partially negating attributes by slowly eroding them through the power of Chaos, while Void absorbed the energy of the beam, Divine Psychokinesis held it all together and Death "killed" attribute particles charged into the impact! However, Bestellen began to pour all of his divine soul into the beam, knowing that they would be greatly injured if they were to receive it head-on! But the split souls were not willing to paly with the idiot''s ns, as they quickly sneaked out, leaving the immense barrier erected in midair by infusing runes into it and sticking it to the spatialyers, leaving a doppelganger there pretending to be them, as the split souls used Presence Concealment Skill, the Negate Presence Void Attribute Spell, the Odorless Wind Attribute Spell, the Heatless Fire Attribute Spell, and the Illusion and Dream Magic to make their appearance even more invisible, while the doppelganger became even more realistic! Veronica used her Mining Skill to quickly dig through the ground as they dived underground, reaching behind Bestellen as the split souls quickly realized that they had to first devour a few things to gain some more power! "GRAAAAAH! DIEEEE! I KILLED YOU ALREADY! DIEEE!" roared Bestellen, foolishly attacking the barrier and the illusion of the split souls as the split souls used their power and incredible speed to sh towards their prey! Indeed, they were now even more malicious than before, even if they had note before their path nor they had annoyed them, they were too much of a juicy snack to pass on! Liam and his enved heroes and demon gods were already a kilometer away from Bestellen, yet he could still see his enormous titanic body fighting against the alien entity, gritting his teeth that he wasn''t strong enough to kill them both or enve them! "Could that really be¡­ Veronica? There''s no way¡­" muttered Gabriel at the side of Liam, as he was brainwashed and enved, yet he still held his same personality and thoughts, and also his memories so he couldn''t believe Liam''s previous words. "I don''t know if it is or not¡­ but to think that such a being could be that Demon Queen all of you killed so long ago¡­ Well, it seems concentrated into killing Bestellen¡­ We might have to bet everything on her¡­ But don''t worry, whenever she finally manages to defeat him, it will be weakened, and that''s where we''ll strike! I will tame her and make this monstrous being my pet!"ughed Liam, he still held within him the desire to tame entities such as these, in the hypothetical case where she was to win, he would quickly try to take over her as she was weakened after such an intense fight. "Oh? Is that so? I never thought you would be this sick of a guy, Liam, I remember you being a rather shy guy back then. Well, I really don''t like to talk about those times as everything is quite different now¡­ Way different¡­" The voice of a woman suddenly startled everyone, even the Demon Gods, as the earth beneath the feet of everyone began to tremble and abyssal darkness and bright yellow light suddenly emerged from it, like gigantic and abyssal tentacles, quickly grabbing various heroes and demon gods! "Nngh?! What is this?!" "GRAAAAAARRGHHH¡­!" "Liam-samaaaaa!" "Help!" The heroes and demon gods felt like their life was being drained the second they were touched by these tentacles, as the abyssal power within them began to consume them! Liam realized way toote that Veronica was the one to speak to him, as he saw with horror as his army was being eaten alive! The entire earth trembled as it opened wide, a gigantic crater opened as enormous abyssal jaws emerged, showing a deep ck void within it! "I need as much power as possible¡­ I hate to be a ruthless and evil person, but I never considered myself someone good either!"ughed Veronica. Liam saw as dozens fell before her maws, being triturated into pulp as their souls were crushed and shattered, all eaten! The Heroes and Demon Gods employed their abilities ad divinities, but it was all useless against this immense power, the same power that was able to damage Bestellen, they werepletely hopeless! "T-This can''t be! Y-You''re really Veronica?!" asked Gabriel in shock, as he and another Hero, Oliver, with the Cheat Ability [Dark Matter], which let him be pure dark matter to float and evade physical attacks carried Liam away. "We have to escape, my lord!" said Oliver, as he and Gabriel carried Liam through the skies through a bubble of magic, while Gabriel condensed Time Magic and threw Time Bullets, which slowed down an enemy! However, his Time Bullets were useless! He expanded his time domain and tried to slow down time and make it faster for them, but Ervas and Veronica''s onught continued, they surged from the underground like a gigantic worm, taking the shape of Nidhogg by fusing with its soul, the split souls rushed towards Gabriel, absorbing his measly cheat ability made by the one they already ate! "No¡­! I was meant to conquer this world! To dominate it with my cheat ability¡­! Stop! Don''t eat me! I can¡­ be your ally! Let me tame Bestellen!" cried Liam, as the gigantic abyssal maws approached quickly! "No thanks, with this is enough for us, Liam!" The cries of agony of all the heroes and demon gods were brief, as the split souls overwhelming strength made quick work of all of them¡­ ----- Chapter 528 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 4 ----- Liam found himself caught by an abyssal maw that led him to a vacuum, his entire body was torn apart, and not even those that served him were able to do anything to save him, as they were suffering simr deaths. In a few seconds, dozen of heroes and Demon Gods were eaten, as Ervas and Veronica quickly assimted their power. The Cheat Abilities that Hekaton had created would be useful powerups to their abilities. Although they had eaten Hekaton, it didn''t mean that they held the power to create the same Cheat Abilities¡­ Although perhaps with the help of the Samsara System, it could be a reality. From the memories of Hekaton, they learned that he once had even more energy than what he had when they caught him and ate him, but much of that energy he gathered for so long ended bing the Cheat Abilities and many other things he granted to the Heroes. And they also discovered that this group wasn''t the only ones beta-testing the System, as he had sent some other teams before Ervas and Veronica''s group to other worlds before. Albeit they were not doing any better. However, such things were not important now. The fused split souls quickly received a substantial boost to their capabilities the moment they ate the Heroes and Demon Gods. The Heroes, in particr, were rather tasty, their flesh, I mean. And the souls of the Demon Gods weren''t as bad, but they seemed way weaker than the Seashore Gods. Nheless, both fused split souls received a great boost to their power, and as they were fused they were able to share it. Unlike before where they were not able topletely assimte the Cheat Abilities of Natalia, Mason, and Lucas, this time they were more than able to do so, and they even managed to assimte these powerful Cheats to their full power. Some of them were more useful than others, but things such as Dark Matter were so simr to Veronica''s Shadow Magic or her soul that they ended being assimted rather swiftly. In fact, many of the Cheat Abilities they got ended being assimted into greater skills, boosting the capabilities of these Skills. They quickly learned from the memories of the souls they devoured about what had happened with Liam and more, it seems that he was enving away everyone with the stupidly broken power he was given by Hekaton¡­ well, that has finallye to an end, thankfully. Incidentally, the power Veronica had acquired as Tamer Goddess was greater than Liam''s Cheat Ability, so it ended being assimted into it. Not all the Demon Gods they ate gave away Divinities this time around, most likely because many of them were very weak to even have a full-fledged divinity. (Veronica & Ervas) [The Level of your Job and Rank has increased to Level 50 and 43!] [You gained +600.000 System Points, +13.000.000 Divine Energy, +1.200.000 Aether, +800.000 Ki, and +500.000 Fate!] [You acquired: [Divinity: Treacherous Acts] [You acquired: [Divinity: Dark Beasts] [You acquired: [Divinity: Oozy Slime] [Divinity: Treacherous Acts], [Divinity: Dark Beasts], [Divinity: Oozy Slime] have been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills] [You learned the [Gaia], [Surtr], [God of Time], [Possession], [Maniptive Strings], [Unlimited Adaptation], [Unlimited Learning], [Domination], [Dark Matter], [Blood Vampire], [Hermes], and [Maism Maniption] Skills!] [The [Gaia] Skill has been integrated into the [Golem Genesis]/[Nature Genesis] Skills!] [The [Surtr] Skill has been integrated into the [Demon God Queen]/[Demon God King] Skills!] [The [God of Time] Skill has been integrated into the [Empty Void God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Possession] Skill has been integrated into the [Radiant Life World God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Maniptive Strings] Skill has been integrated into the [Radiant Life World God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Unlimited Adaptation] Skill has been integrated into the [Demon God Queen]/[Demon God King] Skills!] [The [Unlimited Learning] Skill has been integrated into the [Demon God Queen]/[Demon God King] Skills!] [The [Domination] Skill has been integrated into the [Tamer Goddess]/[Summon God] Skills!] [The [Dark Matter] Skill has been integrated into the [Empty Void God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Blood Vampire] Skill has been integrated into the [Bloodrule]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Hermes] Skill has been integrated into the [Radiant Life World God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] [The [Maism Maniption] Skill has been integrated into the [Empty Void God Magic]/[Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic] Skills!] Quite literally, every cheat ability was assimted sessfully! Although they would have preferred the skills to be kept as independent, assimting their effects into their mainly used skills seemed to be the best case anyways, as they would be able to use the mastery they possessed with this already existing skill to use the new effects added on top of them. "Hot damn, 13 million Divine Energy? Not bad for a bunch of fodder," said Veronica. "You''ve gotten particrly ruthlesstely," said Ervas. "And not you?" asked Veronica. "I have too, I suppose¡­" sighed Ervas. "Alright, looks like the idiot is about to destroy our decoy, let''s surprise him!" said Veronica. "Roger that," said Ervas, as the two quickly dived into the underground sneakily! ----- [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18, 1 Month] [Titles: New Demon God-King, Life God , Void God, Crowned Prince of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen King, Rabbit-kin Beastmen King, Roon-kin Beastmen King, Ghoul King, Gazer Emperor, Transmigration God] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity: 1/9] [Rank Level: [43/100] [Job: [Ervas] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast, Freyr, Demon God King, Space-Devouring Void Beast, God Destroyer] [Job Level: [50/100] [System Points: [1.600.000] [Divine Energy: [368.000.000] [Aether: [21.400.000] [Ki: [8.300.000] [Fate: [3.600.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.000], [Fire: 3.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 500], [Space: 5.000], [Time: 3.500], [Life: 20.000], [Death: 1.500], [Dark: 1.500], [Light: 6.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 1.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 10.500], [Poison: 3.000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 15.000], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 4.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 8.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Life: 2%], [Void: 1%], [Light: 1%], [Soul: 10%] ¡­ [Name: [Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Souls and Dreams] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Queen of Death -> Death Goddess, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen, Ghoul Queen, Phantasmal Soul Queen -> Goddess of Transmigration] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity Realm: 1/9] [Rank Level: [43/100] [Job: [Veronica] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer] [Job Level: [50/100] [System Points: [1.600.000] [Divine Energy: [278.000.000] [Aether: [9.800.000] [Ki: [46.000.000] [Fate: [4.500.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 1.000], [Fire: 1.000], [Water: 500], [Wind: 1.000], [Space: 3.500], [Time: 2.500], [Life: 100], [Death: 20.500], [Dark: 6.500], [Light: 2.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 6.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.000], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 100], [Poison: 1.000], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 500], [Thunder: 1.000], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 7.000], [Fate: 3.000], [Void: 1.500] [Comprehended Laws: [Death: 2%], [Chaos: 1%], [Darkness: 1%], [Soul: 10%] Chapter 529 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 5 ----- Within Bestellen''s divine soul, dozens of Demon God King pieces shivered, they were trying to maintain themselves together while using the power of the divinities Bestellen had devoured, but it was taking a toll on him! His power was weakening every single second, and it was al by the mere presence of these invaders¡­ the ones that the consciousness within Bestellen thought to be Anastacia, who had somehow undergone tremendous changes and hade back from some ce to kill him! It was all ridiculous, but the consciousness within Bestellen knew that it was them, it could see it within their souls'' essence, they had the same detestable essence as the Heroes and therefore Anastacia, who was also a reincarnated soul like the Heroes¡­ However, there was also strange, something that intrigued even the consciousness within Bestellen, something that made it doubt what was exactly happening! They hade from the outside of the world, right? Then¡­ why did they had several Fragments of Anir and Kelsus within them?! And why did they had the power to easily dominate them and fuse them with themselves as if they were merely parts of themselves! And even worst, due to such strange power, they were also affecting the fragments within Bestellen, making them try to join the "main body" that was those two! It was all incredibly bizarre! From where had theye from? Did they were here before? But¡­ Bestellen already had most of the fragments! The consciousness within Bestellen wondered all of this and more, as the wild impulses of the fragments roared and released all sorts of elemental divine attacks, rays of electricity, fireballs the size of mountains, giant boulders, sts of high-pressured water, and more. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Crack¡­ crack! CRASH! The barrier was sted away at longst, as the decoy of the split souls was quickly consumed by the elemental attacks, exploding and dying on the spot! Bestellen red at it, as it celebrated its victory! However, the consciousness within it, the one behind everything, couldn''t believe that such vicious beings were to die so easily! But it noticed what was happening way toote! The barrier quickly cracked just after a few seconds of being made, but this was enough for the split souls to leave a decoy, escape, devour some quick powerups, and thene back sneakily behind Bestellen, right below him! BOOOM!!! "Hahaha! The World!"ughed the voice of Veronica. Suddenly, arge domain of time, void, and chaos was erected right around Bestellen, conjured from the underground! "W-What?!" Bestellen quickly manipted the dirt below to move away, but it was suddenly trapped! 90% of its body was suddenly moving incredibly slowly! It wasn''t stopping time but¡­ it was something very simr! Bestellen even heard the sound of the arrows of the clock as they moved incredibly slowly! Tick¡­ tock! Tick¡­ tock! "Nnnggh¡­! T-This is¡­ Time Divinity?!" cried Bestellen, as he realized that this wasn''t merely that, but something that the split souls had crafted by fusing the deadliest attributes they had and whose Bestellen didn''t have any ways to fight against, Chaos and Void, adding up the power of God of Time they acquired from Gabriel, they generated this domain that slowed time in a certain target, making it move incredibly slowly! Veronica named it, for ack of a better term, The World! "1 second, has passed," said Veronica''s voice, as the enormous divine soul of the fused split souls emerged from underground, Bestellen was left hopeless as he couldn''t move in time to react! "This onlysts five seconds, but it is enough!" thought Veronica and Ervas, as they quickly readied their divinities, using several Skills together and enhancing their mass of ethereal darkness and brilliance coated in many eyes, tentacles, jaws, and other body parts from the gods they had eaten, entangling Bestellen while coating themselves with the divinities they possessed, creating an extra coat of power! 2 seconds have passed. "Nnnngghhh?! How long does thisst?!" thought the consciousness within Bestellen, merely two seconds had passed yet it felt like an eternity for beings who were able to think so incredibly fast! "Now, everyone!" said Veronica, as everyone within the divine realm began to concentrate their powers, as sudden projections of everyone emerged within the fused souls, emerging like projectiles and inflicting all sorts of damage in a mere split of seconds! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Jason emerged as an ethereal form of fire, raising his mace, and crushing Bestellen like a meteor! CLAASH! Anna appeared like a thundering st of ck electricity, fusing with Pete, Fulgora, and Axe-chan and taking the shape of an axe, slicing through Bestellen! CRAASH! Ivy and the other nts apanied by Gaia and Alraune fused together into this ethereal form, emerging as a mass of sharp spears made of wood and nts, piercing Bestellen all over! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Veronica''s tamed beast also emerged, coated by their elements, Nidhogg roared and tore apart chunks of flesh, Aqua shaped herself as high-pressured water beams, Charlotte appeared like a giant spider and poured deadly venom inside Bestellen, and more! 3 seconds had passed. CLASH! CRASH! BOOM! Gaius, Azra, Ragdaz, Leonidas, Alesia, Ditoyle, Ismene, Pekoran, Pekobelle, and more Beast-kins of all shapes emerged like brilliant and colorful projections, using their soul weapons, and crushing Bestellen like constantly-falling meteors! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! 4 seconds had passed. Bestellen began to fall apart into pieces, he was being turned into a pulp! With a single second left, the split souls fused with everyone within their Divine Realm and shaped themselves as a monstrous and roaring dragon, fusing with Fafnir Zahhak''s powerful Cosmic Essence, the monstrous soul opened its jaws as it activated several Skills at the same time, fusing them with Goddess of Gluttony and Gaping Void Stomach: Ginnungagap! Bestellen and the consciousness within him taking over his entire being trembled in fear as they were leftpletely hopeless! The gigantic maw devoured them before they could even exert a single attack, their entire body was already made into a pulp! CRUNCH! "UNNNNGGRRRRYYAAAHHH¡­.! CURSE YOUUUUU!!!" Bestellen and everything that was within him began to be consumed by the void stomach and gluttony''s maws, being torn apart, and destroyed! Bestellen cried in agony as he wasn''t even able to fight back! This was the power of time, one of the attributes it wasn''t able to get its hand into as the God that possessed it alongside the one that had space attribute divinity had sealed themselves before he was to even go into a rampage! And when the power of Time God Cheat Ability fused with the magic of Ervas and Veronica, alongside the memories of Gabriel who had mastered this power for so long, the two split souls had received the necessary enlightenment to utilize it! However, because theycked many Time Attribute Particles to make it effective enough, they fused it with the two other powerful attributes they had, Void and Chaos, which had the power to easily disrupt other elements and stop Bestellen from easily freeing himself from the time attribute domain through employing his other divinities! Even more, as he had no idea how to deal with Chaos and Void Attributes which were not even avable in this world! His entire body was consumed by the void within the abyssal maws of the fused split souls, incapable of even being able to do anything¡­ He was torn apart and slowly disappeared, as a glimpse of his consciousness before being parasitized emerged within. "Unngh¡­ What¡­ have I done¡­?! Brother¡­!" The only words he was able to muster before falling into the eternal abyss, however, another more resilient consciousness within everything was fighting relentlessly, as Veronica and Ervas had to quickly dive inside their mindscape, where this monster was trying to devour their minds and take over them! sh! sh! The two split souls reached this ce in their usual appearances, made of ck darkness and bright yellow light, ring down at the beast in front of them, the entity made of many body parts, and the head that resembled a skull! "Hahahhhh¡­! You two¡­ I know who you are now! And where you came from!" heughed. Ervas and Veronica red at him¡­ they had many questions as well¡­ "Who are you exactly? The Demon God King? Bestellen? Anir? Kelsus?" asked Veronica. "Tell us¡­" said Ervas. The monstrosity in front of themughed, as its grotesque body pulsated¡­ "I am the origin and the end, ck and light, dark and bright, life and death, order and chaos¡­! I am no one else than me!" it said pridefully¡­ "So you''re an amalgamation of the residual thoughts and egos of Kelsus and Anir?" asked Ervas. "Haaahhaha¡­! I was born from the corpses, I am both of them, and none!" it said, as it moved around mysteriously. "What was your purpose?" asked Veronica. "My purpose? My purpose was to bring it all back to me! Back to how it was!" The entity spoke with an eerie tone of voice, as the split souls prepared to confront it! Its presence was mysterious and powerful, and it seemed to be the culprit behind Bestellen''s insanity...! What will happen now? What will it say?! ----- While you''re waiting for new chapters, make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like one of them! Epic of Caterpir My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System Chapter 530 - Veronica & Ervas VS Future Bestellen 6 ----- After the dangerous shower of assaults, Bestellen cried in misery as he wasn''t able to battle back! This was the control of time, one of the properties it wasn''t able to get his hands into as the God that had it and the one that had space attribute divinity had sealed themselves before he was to even go into a rampage! And actually, when the control of Time God Cheat Abilitybined with the magic of Ervas and Veronica, alongside the recollections of Gabriel''s memories who had used this power for so long, the two split souls had gotten the essential enlightenment to utilize it! However, because theycked many Time Attribute Particles to make it effective enough, they fused it with the two other powerful attributes they had, Void and Chaos, which had the power to easily disrupt other elements and stop Bestellen from easily freeing himself from the time attribute domain through employing his other divinities! Even more, as he had no idea how to deal with Chaos and Void Attributes which were not even avable in this world! His whole body was devoured by the void inside the deep maws of the melded split souls, unable of indeed being able to do anything¡­ He was torn apart, separated, and gradually vanished as a glipse of his awareness before being parasitized emerged for a few seconds, filling him with regret... "Unngh¡­ What¡­ have I done¡­?! Brother¡­!" The only words he was able to muster before falling into the eternal abyss, however, another more resilient consciousness within everything was fighting relentlessly, as Veronica and Ervas had to quickly dive inside their mindscape, where this monster was trying to devour their minds and take over them! sh! sh! The two split souls reached this ce in their usual appearances, made of ck darkness and bright yellow light, ring down at the beast in front of them, the entity made of many body parts, and the head that resembled a skull! "Hahahhhh¡­! You two¡­ I know who you are now! And where you came from!" heughed. Ervas and Veronica red at him¡­ they had many questions as well¡­ "Who are you exactly? The Demon God King? Bestellen? Anir? Kelsus?" asked Veronica. "Tell us¡­" said Ervas. The monstrosity in front of themughed, as its grotesque body pulsated¡­ "I am the origin and the end, ck and light, dark and bright, life and death, order and chaos¡­! I am no one else than me!" it said pridefully¡­ "So you''re an amalgamation of the residual thoughts and egos of Kelsus and Anir?" asked Ervas. "Haaahhaha¡­! I was born from the corpses, I am both of them, and none!" it said, as it moved around mysteriously. "What was your purpose?" asked Veronica. "My purpose? My purpose was to bring it all back to me! Back to how it was! ¡­A miscalction! They didn''t know a world- no, two worlds would emerge from their corpses¡­ To think that I was so close to it¡­ if it wasn''t because of you two! How could it be¡­ you two are capable of¡­ assimting them, to assimte me?! How? ¡­HOW?!" said the entity. "Not even we know why," said Veronica while shrugging. "I believe that it is because we possess a simr nature in our souls. And we were able to fit you two just right. After that, we developed our fragmented souls until the point where we became capable of absorbing your power¡­ fragments are small, as long as we do them one by one¡­ it is possible. But now that we developed so much, we can do it en masse," said Ervas. "EH? You figured it out pretty quickly!" said Veronica. "It was rather obvious," said Ervas. "GGRRRR¡­! You don''t deserve to be their herald! I was the one! The chosen one!" roared the beast, rushing towards Ervas and Veronica as it opened its dozens of jaws and threw various tentacles at them! However, the split souls fused in an instant into a gray specter and quickly caught it, throwing it into the ground and crushing it with immense power! He was nothing to them! "Nnnnngghgh?! Y-You damn bastards¡­! You damn bastardssss!" roared the beast. "So you''re the Demon God King''s primal consciousness in a way?" asked Veronica. "Geheheh¡­ I HAVE MANY NAMES!"ughed the entity. "Let''s kill him," sighed Ervas. "No, wait, answer me this at the very least¡­ Did you make Bestellen change his mind? Were you the one that influenced him to be so hateful of demons and beast-kin?" asked Veronica. "Oooooohhhh¡­ Did it hurt you? Did you not like how your people died? Well, they were all merely part of them, dying didn''t mean disappearing, they simply went back to where they belonged, to the corpses!"ughed the entity. "Answer my question!" roared Veronica, as she began to sh through the beast, causing it severe pain! "UNNNGRRAAGGH¡­! GARRAAAHAHAHA! GAHAHAHA! Yes! I did it! I did it all! I influenced him¡­ he was so innocent, so feeble, so stupid! It was so easy! Easy! First, separate them¡­ and then, make them all kill each other! GAHAHAHA! The easiest job of my life! Yet¡­ it all went to ruins! BECAUSE OF YOUUUU!""ughed the entity, as it suddenly tried to fight back but it was punched into the ground with ease. SMACK! "Unnngggrrhhh¡­!" "Quiet¡­" said Ervas, his crimson eyes gleaming with bloodthirst. "Gehehe¡­ it is all hopeless now.. the world will end anyways! The corpses will awake, and the cmities once more shall fight while roaming the Grand Cosmos! My work as a herald is done, and you won''t be able to stop it even after killing me anyways! GAHAHAHAH! GAGAHAH- Gueegghh¡­!" The split souls grabbed the beast from its grotesque head as they began to devour it slowly. "Do you really think so?" asked Veronica. "Is it so hard to imagine what we''ll do after this?" sighed Ervas. "Eh? What are you talking about¡­ AGH! W-Wait¡­! Y-Youuu¡­! D-Don''t tell you to intend to¡­! That''s¡­ stop! STOP!" roared the beast in anger and frustration, as he was slowly consumed. "Yes, we''ll do just that," said Ervas. "If we can''t save the world, we''ll simply consume it!" said Veronica. "Y-You can''t just do that¡­! Nnngggh¡­! NNNNGRRRYYAAHHHH¡­!" CRASH! The entity was broken apart, and eaten at longst! Yet¡­ there was still something important yet to do outside! Meanwhile... TRUUUMM¡­! The world of Mirror Kritias began to shake, it was getting harder and harder to maintain everything, Kireina was getting weakened by the second, she could even feel her entire divine soul dissipate like ash! The pressure of a whole world would kill her if she resisted more than five minutes more¡­! "Nnnggh¡­! Hurry up already!" groaned Kireina, as she saw her entire being slowly dissipated. The powerfulws of Mirror Kritias were like a constant pressuring force, it was tearing her apart the very second she began to hold them, and she grew weaker and weaker¡­ She still could hear Ervas and Veronica fighting, it seemed that Bestellen was indeed pretty strong! Kireina began to feel dizzy, perhaps she wouldn''t make it¡­ the time she had estimated wasn''t urate, and she began to feel weaker and weaker. She began to think about Ditoyle, as she gritted her teeth and resisted some more. TRUUUMM¡­! The world trembled once more, as it shook Kireina''s entire divine soul, her only body. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father Chapter 531 - Kireina’s Efforts ----- TRUUUMM¡­! The world of Mirror Kritias began to shake, it was getting harder and harder to maintain everything, Kireina was getting weakened by the second, she could even feel her entire divine soul dissipate like ash! The pressure of a whole world would kill her if she resisted more than five minutes more¡­! "Nnnggh¡­! Hurry up already!" groaned Kireina, as she saw her entire being slowly dissipated. The powerfulws of Mirror Kritias were like a constant pressuring force, it was tearing her apart the very second she began to hold them, and she grew weaker and weaker¡­ She still could hear Ervas and Veronica fighting, it seemed that Bestellen was indeed pretty strong! Kireina began to feel dizzy, perhaps she wouldn''t make it¡­ the time she had estimated wasn''t urate, and she began to feel weaker and weaker. She began to think about Ditoyle, as she gritted her teeth and resisted some more. TRUUUMM¡­! The world trembled once more, as it shook Kireina''s entire divine soul, her only body. "Aaagghh¡­! Unnggh¡­! Ditoyle¡­ Ditoyle¡­" she groaned, thinking about her lover, the pir of her entire life in this new world. Since the moment she was born as a copy of the original body that she had felt a strange existential crisis which she masked behind irony. What was she? Why was she? What was her purpose other than to serve some goal for the main body tond here? At first, like many of Kireina''s clones, she decided to go with the flow. But slowly¡­ she got more and more entangled into all of this, she began to like this world, the people, her friends, and everyone else¡­ She began to think of herself as not really just a clone, she was¡­ more than just that! She was herself¡­ and she wanted to help those she loved. However, for most of the time, she felt deste, being suddenly thrown here¡­ Could she really amount to Kireina''s original body greatness? Certainly not. She would never be able to reach such power, such amazingness in literally everything¡­ She had to resign herself to only be a bad copy¡­ But she quickly realized that she didn''t even have to resign herself to be a bad copy of the main body. Ditoyle once told her: "Why don''t you simply be a better version of yourself? The best you can be." It was in that time that Kireina changed¡­ this Kireina became someone different, her goals were set straight¡­ she wasn''t going to do all of this because of the main body, she wasn''t going to do this for anyone else than herself and her desires¡­ and those desires wanted her to protect and help her friends, Ervas and Veronica, and her lover, Ditoyle¡­ "Ditoyle¡­ Ditoyle¡­" Kireina continued to resist, the powerful pressure of the world continued to consume her, as she exuded her divine energy¡­ she was already barely managing through natural regeneration. It was funny¡­ if it weren''t because she had decided to be a better version of herself, she would have never been able to do this. It was because she decided to specialize in one thing instead of trying to maximize everything that she reached so far. It could even be said that due to this specialization¡­ she had surpassed by a little bit the main body in this certain element! "The moment I choose to be myself, the moment I choose to not be the main body but a better version of myself¡­ Is the time I was able to reach this high! It was all thanks to this¡­ and her¡­ Ditoyle¡­ Give me strength!" groaned Kireina, as she gritted her teeth, her aquamarine eyes zed with an unmovable conviction! Like the Titan As, Kireina held an entire world above her shoulders! "I won''t falter¡­ I cannot falter¡­! I¡­ Nnnggh¡­!" Kireina recalled more and more of Ditoyle, all the time they spent together, all of the good times. This illusory time skip was a blessing for her, as she was able to spend a long time with her lover, to know her better, and to love her even more¡­ The baby within Ditoyle''s developed slowly, as the time within this time skip didn''t affect much its aging, so even when it all ended, she was still pregnant¡­ Kireina began to recall her lover and all the good memories with her. And then of the promise that Ervas and Veronica gave to her¡­ "Hurry up already¡­!" TRUUUMM!!! "Unnggraaaggh¡­!" Kireina cried in agonizing pain, the world trembled once more, releasing painful shockwaves over her entire divine soul, arge chunk of her body suddenly fragmented away and turned into nothingness! Kireina had already lost more than half of her body mass, her wounds resembled glowing blue light, slowly dissipating into particles¡­ "Hahh¡­ No¡­ I can''t¡­ Ungh¡­! Ditoyle¡­! I wanted to spend¡­ so much time with you¡­" TRUUUMM!!! "Nnnngggrrraaagghh¡­!" The world''s Origin Core shook once more, the world itself wanted to fragment, it wanted to end! Yet Kireina held it together, the fragments, everything, with her divinity, her full power¡­! Her Divine Energy was about to dissipate¡­ Her eyes began to lose their light. She grew weaker and weaker¡­ Tears began to flow out of her eyes. "Hahh¡­ So this is¡­ how far I will go¡­" She began to recall her memories once more, finding something to give her more strength¡­ anything! The memories with the simple squirrel-kin guard were enough, this simple woman filled her heart with so much warmth¡­ it was almost unnatural. Her will suddenly went back to being zing and furious! Her eyes turned crimson-red, as a sudden burst of power exploded within her chest! It wasn''t any power saved up, it was merely all the energy that made her up! After this¡­ she would definitely die. But for these few seconds¡­ She needed to do it¡­ "Nnnggh¡­! HURRY UP ALREADYYYYY!" TRUUUUMM!!! CRASH! "Nnnnggaaaggh¡­!" The world shock once more, as Kireina''s entire body¡­ fragmented into pieces. "Ditoyle¡­" Kireina''s consciousness slowly began to dissipate into nothingness¡­ the void began to slowly devour her. "So this is what dying feels like¡­" "Oi, don''t die on us!" FLASH! Suddenly, enormous ethereal hands grasped the little bits left of Kireina and infused them with Divine Energy! "Aahh! You two¡­ surely took your damn time¡­" muttered Kireina, as she fell unconscious, while Ervas and Veronica quickly used Soul Reconstruction on her and managed to save her by a pinch¡­ "That was close, Ditoyle would have killed us if she were to die," sighed Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Don''t worry, Kireina, we got this! Now rest for now!" said Veronica, saving Kireina inside her Divine Realm, as Ervas and Veronica began to extend their gigantic soul like a balloon, epassing all of Mirror Kritias! FLAAAAASH! It was a tremendous distance, almost astronomic! But through the power they got by eating Bestellen, it was possible now! They stretched and stretched¡­ until finally, they reached the tip of their body, and encapsted the entire Mirror Kritias in a bubble¡­ made of their soul! "Now¡­ Assimte!" roared the two voices, as Mirror Kritias began to glow with bright colors, a spectacle that thest lives within the world watched with surprise. The world of Mirror Kritias began to slowly¡­ meld with the souls of the split souls! The soul bubble began to slowly shrink¡­ And shrink¡­ And shrink even more! FLASH! Until finally¡­ it was all assimted! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father Chapter 532 - Overflowing New Power And Divinities ----- Ervas and Veronica began to extend their gigantic soul like a balloon, epassing all of Mirror Kritias! FLAAAAASH! It was a tremendous distance, almost astronomic! But through the power they got by eating Bestellen, it was possible now! They stretched and stretched¡­ until finally, they reached the tip of their body, and encapsted the entire Mirror Kritias in a bubble¡­ made of their soul! "Now¡­ Assimte!" roared the two voices, as Mirror Kritias began to glow with bright colors, a spectacle that thest lives within the world watched with surprise. The world of Mirror Kritias began to slowly¡­ meld with the souls of the split souls! The soul bubble began to slowly shrink¡­ And shrink¡­ And shrink even more! FLASH! Until finally¡­ it was all assimted! ... The moment the split souls devoured Bestellen and also Mirror Kritias, their stats quickly skyrocketed, as they gained a dozen of new Divinities! Their auras flowed like immense seas of sparkling colors, it was a sight to behold! (Veronica & Ervas) [The Levels of your Rank and Job have reached Level 100!] [You gained +22.000.000 System Points, +150.000.000 Divine Energy, +12.500.000 Aether, +10.800.000 Ki, and +5.500.000 Fate!] [You acquired: [Divinity: God of Light and Law] (Bestellen) [You acquired: [Divinity: God of Water and Oceans] (Rhalorr) [You acquired: [Divinity: God of Wind and Sky] (Chaneyr) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Thunder and Weather] (Phunana) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Fire and the Sun] (Uphy) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Life and Day] (Kesheia) [You acquired: [Divinity: God of Darkness and Sins] (Razdall) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Moon and the Night] (Nymera) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Earth and the Depths] (Tevra) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Emotions] (Roneas) [You acquired: [Divinity: Goddess of Stars and Constetions] (Zilmera) [You acquired: [Divinity: Demon God King] [Divinity: God of Light and Law] (Bestellen), [Divinity: God of Water and Oceans] (Rhalorr), [Divinity: God of Wind and Sky] (Chaneyr), [Divinity: Goddess of Thunder and Weather] (Phunana), [Divinity: Goddess of Fire and the Sun] (Uphy), [Divinity: Goddess of Life and Day] (Kesheia), [Divinity: God of Darkness and Sins] (Razdall), [Divinity: Goddess of Moon and the Night] (Nymera), [Divinity: Goddess of Earth and the Depths] (Tevra), [Divinity: Goddess of Emotions] (Roneas), [Divinity: Goddess of Stars and Constetions] (Zilmera), and [Divinity: Demon God King] have been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills] [You acquired: [Kelsus'' Body] (Mirror) [You acquired: [Anir''s Body] (Mirror) [The Levels of several skills have increased!] sh! The Divine Realm of the split souls began to tremble, as the vast dark void that made up most of its space began to open up, arge amount of mass was suddenly entering! This immense amount of space started to quickly condense and fuse with space, forming arge bubble. Lands, continents, sea, sky, everything began to condense into this bubble, as it flew into the two trees and deposited itself in the middle of the two, a bit above where the cosmic egg had hatched. This bubble started to shine brightly, as from within it, the former Mirror Kritias lied¡­ Ervas and Veronica had sessfully fused an entire world into their divine realms, and had shown up as a new "world" within both of their divine trees! Ervas and Veronica quickly escaped the dissipating Spatial Area where Mirror Kritias used to be, and then flew back to Kritias through their connection with it. Veronica wasn''t able to use Death Gate from such a long distance, and Kireina wasn''t in the state to use Instant Teleportation, so they had to go by themselves with the help of Fafnir Zahhak. But with everything they had, it would only take a few minutes, so they quickly sat back and finally, atst, rxed¡­ Both sighed at the same time as if their souls wereing out of their bodies. "Sigh¡­" It was quite the fric and arduous battle¡­ "So we are done with that," sighed Ervas. "Indeed¡­ I can''t believe we already just did it¡­ We finally¡­ did it¡­" sighed Veronica, as her eyes seemed to be filled with happiness but also sorrow, as she nced at the cosmic scenery. "Indeed. It was a series of various events that all led to this¡­ It was really quite fric and fast-paced, but I am d¡­ we are done with this as well," sighed Ervas. "There''s the other Kritias to deal with though, we can''t rest for now¡­" said Veronica. "I know¡­ Well, we can take it easy, a bit, at the very least," said Ervas. The two quickly began to check what they gained after defeating Bestellen and devouring Mirror Kritias, amongst such things came an insane boost to their stats, and the addition to almost a dozen of new Divinities, the ones that Bestellen had stolen from the other Gods using the Law Divinity he possessed, which gave him authority over them. With this, the two had gained several elemental divinities, although they were still discussing if they should give them back to the Gods they belonged, who were all victims to this and that we''re still resting while being sealed. They nned to slowly unseal them one by one, but it was truly going to take some time, as they had many other things to assess. Aside from that, the two had gained two new fragments¡­ per se. Well, they were immense amalgamations of fragments that even included the world of Mirror Kritias itself, and both were merely named Kelsus and Anir Bodies. By using these like any other fragments, it seemed that they were able to acquire a bit of the original appearance of these Primordial Gods who created these two worlds with their corpses¡­ It gave them an amazing boost in power without any repercussions whatsoever. Both of these "fragments" packed up all sorts of powers and capabilities, and if they fused them with their already acquired fragments, greater effects could be acquired¡­ Their end goal was to also absorb the other Kritias and acquire the true bodies of these two Gods, but that would have to wait a bit more. Certainly, they had grown stronger now, and both were rather confident that they could pull it off if they rushed into Bestellen or something, but for now, they wanted to do more important things, such as going to the Demon Continent, finding Ervas mother, meeting the Dark Gods there, and quite possibly show them the Mirror versions of themselves. Both had the idea that if the Gods were to meet their mirror versions, that perhaps they would be able to merge with them and gain more power, bing "whole". There was also the whole menace with Samsara and his children, the dozens of Hekaton siblings¡­ this is why they couldn''t take it TOO easy for now. And even more, there were other things to assess, such as the new world they had acquired, which was named Midgard, and was the entirety of the Mirror Kritias encapsted into a bubble, it had stopped fragmenting, but it was still a big disaster inside, there were still monsters from other worlds roaming around and there was Eustace and the surviving Heroes inside that they needed to talk with and probably convince to be their allies. So there was a lot to do¡­ "Sigh¡­" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father Chapter 533 - A Lot Of Things To Do... ----- There were a lot of things that they needed to do¡­ First of all, however, they decided to assess the many souls they had "cleansed" just recently, pretty much all the "heroes" from their original world who had been given cheats from Bestellen, or well, the ones that were captured and enved by Liam''s stupid ability. They were not destroyed in the sense of existence, although they were indeed killed and their souls were shattered to extract all the juicy interior, the split souls quickly used the powerful divinity of Hekaton over souls to repair them through Soul Reconstruction, bringing all the souls as pure as they could be, they were even pristine, the most corrupt of theirpanions was now back to being just an innocent angel! Well, not really, but all of them had very rxed expressions, it seemed that they had, through the reconstruction, grown rxed, carefree, and devoted to the split souls. Many of them began to ask for forgiveness, as they saw them as their saviors. Others thought that they were in some kind of heaven by how good their souls felt after a total cleanse and reconstruction, Ervas and Veronica began to think that some of their cheat abilities were affecting their minds in some kind of way, making them overly aggressive. When this was taken out, and their souls were reconstructed, they seemed to be rxed and calm, as if there were no more responsibilities¡­ Daniel who had given part of his divine soul power in the fight was watching all the souls recover, they were all rxing over arge pool of crystalline ethereal water, it was a puddle of Soul Water, a Deity Realm Divine Material that had spontaneously emerged within Helheim, the world where most undead lived in within the split souls divine realm. "Hahhh¡­ Is that you, Daniel? You''ve be an ant¡­" said Gabriel, his cocky and annoying attitude was simply gone, he was calm and even smiled rather gently. "Ah¡­ Gabriel¡­ Yes, this is how I am now," sighed Daniel. "I see¡­ It must have been hard¡­ I know I did¡­ A lot of terrible stuff¡­ And, to be honest, even if I apologize, I won''t be able to make up for it but¡­ I am sorry," sighed Gabriel. Daniel sighed. "It''s fine¡­ You''re already dead anyway, make sure to amend for what you did in your next life, okay?" asked Daniel. "Daniel¡­ Thank you¡­ I will try to do so¡­ I hope you can be okay," sighed Gabriel. "I am mostly okay with this at this point¡­ But I miss my family," said Daniel. "Your family¡­ Daniel, right? I think your family is fine¡­" said Nina. "Eh? R-Really?" asked Daniel. "Yes, I saw them with Eustace¡­ before the war, I think they managed to escape with his family and thest people into the shelter¡­" said Nina. "Oooh! T-Thank you, Nina!" said Daniel, as he quickly flew out of the Helheim world, leaving the souls by themselves. "If it wasn''t because of his request, all of you wouldn''t be here," said a phantom clone of Ervas, who was still reconstructing some other souls. "I-I see¡­" muttered Gabriel. "You own Daniel a lot, so you better behave for him, he asked you all to be better persons, so make sure to work hard towards that goal!" said Veronica within another phantom clone, helping Ervas. "Y-Yes ma''am!" said everyone, they already knew these two used to be the shy Veronica back then in the office, it was as if she had be apletely different entity now¡­ But deep inside, they knew that the two kept her original gentleness a bit. "Augh!" cried one of the souls, as Veronica stuck one of his fragments rather roughly. "Oops, my bad!" "Gyaah!" "Haha! Oopsies," "Uagh!" "Sorry about that!" "Nghgh¡­!" "Oh damn¡­ Sorry." Although Veronica seemed to still harbor some anger so she was being rough at reconstructing some of them, nothing that would leave permanent damage¡­ or so she thought. Meanwhile, within Future Kritias, or as it was renamed now as Midgard, a total cleansing of monsters had begun, many troops of the people of the split souls inner kingdom, which was made of many Squirrel-kin, Bear-kin, Harpies, Ghouls, and more were all marching in groupsmanded by their chiefs and leaders, as they began to y any beast they came into contact while surveying the entire ce. There were some strange creatures from other worlds who had managed somehow to leak into another without being suppressed by the origin corews, so Ervas and Veronica were also here as clones, taming some of these monsters instantaneously through their skills and then moving them into theirb forter inspecting and quite possibly some autopsies. Midgard was just as big as the original Kritias, or well, a bit smaller as it had lost some of its parts when it had begun to fragment, but most of it was there. Meaning that it was immense! And rather hard to explore without a teleporter aiding them in the form of Kireina, who was still resting. Two clones of Ervas and Veronica were flying towards thest settlement of humans within the Bestellen Empire Capital, which was all ruined now, while the main minds were assessing something more important than meeting Eustace¡­ sh! Arge group of millions of souls flew around the outer dark void of the Divine Realm, reaching the confines of the divine realm and flowing into Helheim for their well-deserved rest¡­ These pained and grieving souls were the souls of all the demons, beast-kin, and other people that had been unjustly ughtered by Bestellen and his forces back the¡­ it also included the various souls of all of the split souls former subordinates, many people they had grown to love a lot¡­ they had finallye back to them, and had fulfilled the promise they give to them toe back for them¡­ They were quickly moved intorge puddles with Ethereal Soul Water, which began to heal their pained souls¡­ many of them were originally ghosts or undead, but their souls were extracted from their phantoms and corpses and quickly moved here for a full soul treatment. There was a lot to do¡­ ----- Chapter 534 - Traveling Through The Stars ----- The Split souls crossed through the cosmos as they saw many stars, gxies, nebs, and even smalls around¡­ they were going through the fastest cosmic route towards Kritias, which led to this ce that was filled with many cosmic bodies. "This is rather beautiful¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed. Never thought we would ever get to travel space like this," said Ervas. "Hehe, mama and papa are enjoying themselves?" asked Fafnir Zahhak with a cute voice. "Indeed, you''re a good child," said Veronica, petting her son. "Thanks for helping us so much, we had put you through a lot despite having been born recently¡­" sighed Ervas. "Ah! There''s no problem, we had a lot of time in the time skip¡­ Although it was all quite dreamy, I enjoyed myself!" said Fafnir Zahhak, its two draconic heads were intimidating, but its voice was that of a young boy. 15 years of age was young for a dragon, especially a Cosmic Dragon¡­ "You''re right, we bonded a lot then¡­ It was nice, but it also felt so brief where everything ended, as if it were a mere blink of an eye," sighed Veronica. "Hm, we really need some actual vacations for once," said Ervas. "Is there some resort or something? Like a resort world where aliens across the gxy go take it easy?" asked Veronica. "Well, we are rather new to this but¡­ yes, there is. There are actually many inteary or even intergctic civilizations that all share technology and more, there are certain areas of the universe that are being ruled by big superpowers too¡­ In the grand scheme of things, all these battles we have donepared to the rest of the universe seem a bit minuscule," sighed Ervas. "Huh¡­ Interesting, this reminds me of Futurama or something," chuckled Veronica. "I didn''t want to say it but yes, it kind of reminds me of all such sci-fi series, but there is magically added into the mix, and cultivation, a ton," said Ervas. "I got the same memories as you in this regard of information, so I can kind of know everything you said, but I like to ask you because you''re good at exining," said Veronica. "I don''t know if I should feel ttered or not¡­" said Ervas. "Anyways, even with all we know, we barely know the name of gxies orary systems, nor much about these super Intergctic Empires¡­ Though some of them are reigned by Supreme Deities and beings even above that Realm¡­" said Veronica. "We are still Great Deity Realm, though we have umted enough power to quite possibly get halfway through it to Supreme Deity¡­ We will end up evolving more than we would like to," said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ And even then, there are even more things to do¡­ Ugh," sighed Veronica. "Yes¡­ At the very least such Powers of the Gxy or Universe are not going around killing anything, after all the Universe is vast and mysterious, even for them," said Ervas. "Thankfully, this area where we are traveling is mostly rather devoid of much activity, theses don''t harbor life and the stars don''t contain much energy. Although I am sure that some Star Realm old monster coulde here one day and swallow the stars to hasten its cultivation¡­" said Veronica. "Well yes, there''s that possibility¡­" sighed Ervas. "Mama, papa, how vast is the universe?" asked Fafnir. "Hm¡­ Well, it technically always expanding, but it might seem to have an end, as even while expanding, it is being contained within a certain space through Existence Fabric Walls," said Veronica. "Yeah, there might be many Universes aside from this one, all of them are coggled together like a beehive, the multiverse," said Ervas. "And after that there are many other multiverses clogged together, making up the omniverse," said Veronica. "And after that, there is a Dimensional Membrane that makes everything contained within the Dimension where we are, and that''s all we were able to learn from Hekaton," said Ervas. "Eh? What? The membrane?" asked Fafnir, he didn''t understand it all. "I didn''t understand much either¡­" said Zahhak. Both heads had independent minds, although most of the time they were synchronized to speak at the same time. "A-Anyways, it doesn''t really matter, for now, you guys¡­" said Veronica. "Yeah, rx, we got a lot to do, for now, let''s concentrate on the present and on what we can do¡­ There are many things above us, but we are still very busy with our own things¡­ Though¡­ Isn''t Samsara like right below the Primordial?" asked Ervas. "Yup¡­ We got a long way to go before we can kill that guy¡­" sighed Veronica. "We have to quickly prepare¡­" said Ervas. Meanwhile within the inside of their Divine Realm, the souls of their former allies and citizens of their past life as Anastacia bathed in the springs of Helheim, slowly healing their wounds, while hundreds of divine phantom clones were reconstructing and healing their pained souls. However, this looked more like a spa of souls, every soul was receiving a great treatment and was rxing¡­ but this was the least the two could do for all of this person that had been trapped in Mirror Kritias as Undead for so long. Alongside them, there were many other souls from all across Mirror Kritias, which they quickly freed from Undead cages and other ways and brought them to heal. They were going to add them back most likely to the transmigration cycle after this, of course, they would ask each soul what they would want first, and is also dependent on their deeds, they were kind of like Anubis at this point, those that they deemed noble enough would be given a chance, while those that were not would be just thrown into the transmigration cycle and have their memories and personalities cleansed. Aside from that, there was their family which was resting inside of Alfheim, although some of them were helping at cleansing Midgard, hundreds of Ervas and Veronica''s clones were also clearing this area and had begun to implement nature through their abilities, growing forests, rivers, and more overall the dead wastnds. While doing this, the main bodies suddenly had an idea after looking at a rocky¡­ "Hey, Fafnir, wait a bit¡­" ----- Chapter 535 - Terraforming A Planet ----- "I know what you have in mind but¡­ Is this really okay? Maybe we are viting some kind of spacew," said Ervas. "I don''t think there is any spacew," said Veronica. "Okay, maybe there isn''t one but-" "I believews only apply tos below the jurisdictions of these organizations, and we are pretty much in the wastnd equivalent of this gxy in here, which is mostly filled with self-contained worlds within Spatial Areas, all of the outer space around these Spatial Areas is usually ignored," said Veronica. "Fine¡­" said Ervas. The two figures flew through the vacuum of space as they reached a rocky resembling mars a bit, but it was fairly bigger and less red, browner, and it had an atmosphere with a lot of carbon dioxide. Coincidentally, it also had a moon. "Unlike gaseouss that are hard to implement life into, rockys shouldn''t be so hard," said Veronica. "So you n to terraform this on the go?" asked Ervas while sighing. "Yeah, we more or less know that only worlds which develop a life for years and over umte magic energy can generate Origin World Cores, so we could begin terraforming some and leave them to grow ande back to see if they form a crystallization of an origin core," said Veronica. "¡­You''re right, it is quite a good idea," said Ervas, rubbing his chin. World Origin Cores were special crystallization of energy that appeared within worlds with life and magic who had lived for a good amount of time, theserge jewels containrge quantities of power within them, especially divine power, and are often the ones that createws within a world. Usually, they were rare to find in outer space because not every world has life, and even when they have, it''s not always that they will have one, as it is required some level of magic energy to form, there are often many worlds devoid of magic. Although the primordial energies such as mana and more flow through the entire gxy, not every have them inrge quantities. Usually, most worlds with Origin Cores are within Spatial Areas, separated from the outside universe where entities such as Gods create their own worlds using vast amounts of power¡­ Although sometimes, depending on the area of the universe, there are gxies with higher concentrations of mana and other supernatural energies where worlds with origin cores are generated inrge quantities. Even then, many inteary civilizations still harvest non-origin-cores, as they still contain precious materials and more. Certains can develop unique never-seen-before magic ores too. But even then, the universe is ever-expanding, so not every corner is being watched over, in fact, a lot of the universe is often silent and devoid of much activity unless you were to go to the busier ces such as certain overpopted gxies. But the area where Ervas and Veronica were traveling was more like a wastnd or perhaps too far away from any empire, organization, or entity for anyone to care¡­ The two floated above the silent and peaceful, which was rotating around a red dwarf, it was the second near it, it had an almost perfect distance, not too hot, nor too cold. The first in thisary system was zing with volcands, and the third, fourth, and fifth were giant gaseouss, that could help the by attractingrge meteors with their big gravity, so they don''t hit this rocky. It was quite the perfect! Ervas and Veronica quickly flew directly inside of it, beingpletely unaffected by its gravity nor differentponents in the atmosphere, as they permeated their bodies with their divine souls and made something like spacesuits with them. "It is quite arid, but not so much¡­" said Ervas. "Let''s quickly manipte the weather," said Veronica. The two quickly began to use their newfound divinities of Thunder and Weather, as they used it to slowly manipte the winds around the entire through the infusion of divine energy into the technique, they also used several other spells to aid into this weather-changing spell, but it wasn''t asplex as they imagined, it felt rather simr to how they had already manipted their own divine realms. The clouds began to move at incredible speeds, filling themselves with mana and water, while they also extended their hands over the surface of the and began to infuse divine energy through the entire world, filling it with magic! FLAASH! The world began to overflow with divine energy, which quickly broke apart into life, mana, and soul energy all across. Afterward, they called Aqua, and with her help and the Divinity of Ocean and Waters, they created a giant ocean out of thin air by spending a few million-divine energy. Such power would nevere in handy in battle as much, other than drowning the enemy which could easily fight it off or escape, so this was more like a weapon that could drown a civilization of weak people¡­ After an ocean was made, the two began to wonder¡­ "Hm, should we fill it with dungeons?" wondered Veronica. "Wait, I didn''t think about that¡­" said Ervas. The water slowly evaporated as the clouds got bigger and cleansed from toxic gases, beginning to rain all across the world¡­ Ervas decided to use his Nature Genesis, Life, and Nature Magic, and more to create all sorts of specialized types of algae and other nts that could survive this, such as mold too. Bacteria quickly emerged as well through his life magic, which was implemented with his Life and Day Divinity for the greater creation of life out of thin air. Tiny worms began to crawl the underground as Ervas produced small sea creatures as well and then felt rather exhausted, most of the divine energy ran out¡­ only to regenerate almost instantly afterward. As Ervas added all sorts of life, Veronica handled the dead aspect, all of the life Ervas created was devoid of souls, so Veronica had to quickly create a transmigration cycle for this and connect it to their main one, filling the world with souls at longst. It was almost done¡­ ----- Chapter 536 - Anastacia And Juliette ----- The that was desertic just a few minutes ago was now overflowing with new changes, it was rather insane how fast they worked, seemingly surreal in every sense of the word, any scientist that was to see how fast a just changed would probably drop off their seats. But this was more or less possible due to their enormous amounts of self-regenerating divine energy and the many magic and spells they possessed, which could quickly alter things. Using their skills also worked a lot, although when they were almost over, around an hour had gone by, the world itself seemed to have gone rather fast, and it seemed as if many days went by¡­ this was because both of them had epassed their auras and the entire with the God of Time power within their magic (as the skill merged with their magic), making everything go a bit faster, but nothing too noticeable, and the way they did it, they wasted a lot of divine energy as well. When everything was almost over, as Ervas ha introduced most of the algae, grass, mold, and other smaller yet crucial pirs for life on the, and Veronica fully established the transmigration cycle here, both of their Divine Energy was almostpletely depleted, although it began to slowly regenerate back. Ervas and Veronica ended drinking a lot of blood from the many monsters there were inside the divine realm. Thanks to their soul fusion, Veronica was able to share Ervas Bloodrule Skill, so she was also able to regenerate divine energy by drinking blood. And these monsters were nomon monsters, as they were mostly divine beasts, so their blood was very nutritious. After feeling better as their divine energy regenerated a bit more, they watched at the below them. "Whenever we get back many years might have passed here due to the time differences the longer the distances are in between universes, right?" asked Ervas. "More or less, although this area of the universe seems to have a faster time than where Kritias is¡­" said Veronica. "Though, I feel like we should leave some surveince at the very least, to monitor everything¡­" said Veronica. "I agree. Leaving phantom clones won''t work, even though they can be kept alive from such big distances, they will ultimately run out of mana," said Ervas. "Yep¡­ How about we leave a soul clone instead?" asked Veronica. "Oh¡­ Yeah, one of our fused souls?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, let''s do it," said Veronica, as Ervas nodded and both souls fused togetherpletely, and¡­ even their bodies did. Their fused body emerged after a st of light and darkness, it resembled a beautiful woman¡­ or very beautiful young man, of hermaphrodite-like beauty¡­ His body was slim, and it also had breasts and wide hips, but it also held four crimson-red eyes, long white and wine-colored hair, four arms, a long, furred tail of wine and white colors, and long ears as well as arge crown of ck horns¡­ it resembled a goddess of utmost beauty more than anything¡­ "Hm, this is like apletely fused version of us, huh? Now that Veronica''s metallic pieces can fusepletely with Ervas flesh¡­" it said, ncing at its own body. "Oh, I got both¡­" it said, checking its genitalia. "Don''t you think we should be doing something else?" it asked to itself. "Oh yeah, let''s see¡­ maybe we can do the same that Kireina can do¡­ Right?" it wondered. "Perhaps, let''s give it a try," it answered to itself. The fusion quickly extended its divine flesh and made a mass of it at its side, floating like a meatball, and then, it infused arge piece of its fused soul, which slowly began to regenerate. "Ouch, that one hurt, we really gave it a big, fused soul, didn''t we?" it wondered. The split soul flew over the floating meatball, as it began to move, the clone was done! The clone''s eyes formed as it quickly shapeshifted, taking a simr appearance to the fusion, but it was smaller, and it had fewer horns. The fusion quickly split apart again, ring at their mini fused clone, who smiled back at them¡­ it possessed their memories and everything as well, so there was no need for introductions. "Let''s see¡­ err, what name do you want?" asked Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ I don''t really know¡­" it said. "How about Anastacia? When we fuse together we are technically her¡­ so maybe you could be named after her," said Veronica. "Oooh! Nice idea, sure thing! I really feel like Anastacia too, so I like it," said Anastacia, waving her wine and white-colored tail cutely, as she generated a set of clothes, resembling a beautiful ck dress, she was hermaphrodite, so she could practically use anything without caring, but she liked dresses anyways, as they were freer down below. Anastacia nced down at the. "So I will be taking care of this little thing, huh? Alright then¡­ All alone¡­" she sighed. Ervas and Veronica sighed, as they fused again and created a smaller clone. "Here, now you will never be alone¡­" they said, as a smaller little sister for Anastacia appeared. "Hi!" she said. "Oh my, she''s so cute!" said Anastacia. "Can I get a name at least?" said the little clone, she seemed to want to be named. "Sure thing! You will be named¡­ Juliette!" said Anastacia, naming the little clone after one of her maids from her previous life. "Oh, that''s quite fine," said the little clone, getting a white dress instead of a ck dress, to differentiate the twin clones better. "So Anastacia and Juliette, we are leaving this to you two¡­ You can produce your own mana and everything, right?" asked Veronica. "Yep," answered the two twin clones almost at the same time. "Then there''s no problem¡­ Anything else? We won''t being back here in some time," said Ervas. The clones ended asking for a lot of food at the end, although they technically didn''t need to eat. However, for all the time they would spend here all of that food would notst much, so Ervas and Veronica also gave them all the food they had, as it could be easily generated anyways¡­ and it wasn''t as if the clones could not make it, but they choose to please them anyway. ----- Chapter 537 - Finally Back Home! But... ----- After giving all the food they had to Anastacia and Juliette, Ervas and Veronica finally decided to leave them on the. These two clones packed up a lot of power, enough that even the two had lost some stats when they made them give them a solid amount of power, alongside having made their bodies using their fused flesh and also the excretions of Kelsus and Anir fragments, which also included the Mirror Bodies they got from Mirror Kritias, so they were more than strong. They also inherited most of their skills and were quite literally little versions of them, that could do many things¡­ they could also control the transmigration cycle from that distance, create life, produce nts, raise undead, and more¡­ but they were still rather weak, and only shared tiny fragments of the divinities they possessed. As the split souls left the terraformed and resumed their cosmic travel back to Kritias, the two fusion clones nced at the terraformed from the skies. "Hm¡­ These are going to feel like long vacations¡­" said Anastacia. "Yeah¡­" said Juliette. "Let''s nap, for now, Ervas and Veronica were pretty tired, so we might as well rest for them," said Anastacia. "You''re right¡­ Let''s ck off," said Juliette. The two sisters cuddled with each other while floating over the, and began to take a nap while floating, rotating around the¡­ whenever they were to wake up, perhaps something interesting might be waiting for them to look at. The split souls resumed their traveling through the cosmos atop Fafnir Zahhak''s back, as they rushed through outer space, finally reaching the Spatial Area where Kritias was located after an hour. Using Cosmic Breach from Fafnir Zahhak, and Kireina''s Dimensional Travel ad Breaker of Boundaries, alongside Ervas Void Magic and Warp, they managed to get through the incredibly dense Spatial Walls that enclosed the world of Kritias from the true outer space, finally crossing into the smaller outer space within Kritias. Kritias was not tnd, it was a spherical, and so was Mirror Kritias, around the same size as Earth, possessing various continents and a vast sea. The outer space had stars, but they were not really true stars but manifestations of light the size of cars, they could even be qualified as Divine Materials and not the real ster bodies and were created when the world came into existence, they were now held by the Goddess of Stars. There was also the sun, which was simr to the stars, arge sphere of fire and magma, but not as immensely big as a real star from the outside space, it had around the same size as the moon, and flew fairly close to the, although it looked distant enough like the sun on earth''s sr system¡­ This was another Divine Material, most likely, formed when the world came to be, probably made from the corpses of Anir and Kelsus, and it was by no means a real star, but it worked fairly simr to one, but instead of having a rotate around it, it rated around the. There was also the single moon, which had a smaller size than the moon of Earth would have, although it was no less impressive, and seemed to not be empty inside, being rather solid. The moon of mirror Kritias had fallen over the, so they didn''t get a new moon, sadly¡­ Although when it fell over Mirror Kritias it barely did much damage other than a big rumble, it wasn''t as potent nor powerful as a real satellite either, but it was mostly a way to control the ocean waves. This moon could also be said to be a Supreme Deity Realm Divine Material, although the split souls didn''t have any idea on what they could use Divine Materials, nor they had ns to use the moon itself for anything. However, when they hovered over the moon, they found out it had nts and even a very little atmosphere, the nts were rather strange and blue-colored, and there were even little critters resembling insects with very hard and chitinous carapaces. When they used Wisdom to inspect them, they realized they were named Moon Scarabs and were off a whopping Rank 16! Each of these bugs had the power to destroy a nation¡­ And there were also another group of monsters named Moon Rabbits, who wieldedrge hammers made of the wood of these nts, and used them to hunt the bugs and other monsters¡­ they seemed intelligent. However, as they didn''t want to bother these people and were in quite the hurry, the split souls rushed back to Kritias, reaching the continent of Anir''s Hands, and flying towards the coast that connected to the Demon Sea that led to the Demon Continent, flying over it until they found Seashore, and descended slowly to not cause any shockwaves or something. They nced down below as the runes that produce an illusion for Selene were still there, it was as if the house never left. It was around 2 PM, and the two split souls sighed in relief. "Home sweet home," they said at the same time, flying to the surface and taking out the illusion magic coating that made them invisible to the naked eye. Although they had been gone for so long for them, it was only a few hours in here¡­ They quickly took out the real Selene and positioned her in the same spot the illusion was, meticulously making it all seem as if they never left. Selene, like the rest, had evolved and grown very strong through the time skip, so she had be something like a Haunted Ghost Demigoddess¡­ her Rank had lost their usual numbers and became Demi-Deity of Rank 1/9, and her race name was Spectral Divine Pandemonium¡­ She had to suppress her divine aura from the rest of the town, which was made thanks to Ervas and Veronica''s powerful runes, which suppressed her aura''s essence from leaking from her body and soul. Of course, Selene''s appearance was that of a gigantic living city, so the one they left in Seashore was but a piece of her true body, which was gigantic after assimting many houses and other buildings, alongside many divine materials. As the split souls entered Selene, they sensed some peopleing to their house through a carriage¡­ They had just entered the house and there was already someoneing here to annoy them, couldn''t they catch a break? Actually, the carriage was way bigger¡­ what was this all about? And as they nced through the windows, there were also¡­ people wearing white armor? They looked like¡­ crusaders or something¡­ like Pdins. Ad they were holding arge g, that waspletely white, with an old and bearded man-made of bright yellow-gold light on it¡­ with a bright sun behind him. This ridiculous g was the g of the Empire of Bestellen! "Why is the Empire of Bestellen here?!" asked Veronica. "How odd¡­ Have the aristocrats sold us after they realized that I was the same Ervas that the Empire of Bestellen is calling the Demon King?" asked Ervas. "I told you we should have changed our identities!" said Veronica. "But it is a pain to be addressed as someone else you know?" sighed Ervas. Knock, knock! Ervas and Veronica felt strong presences outside¡­ these were no normal pdins. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 538 - How Dull... ----- As the split souls entered Selene, they sensed some peopleing to their house through a carriage¡­ They had just entered the house and there was already someoneing here to annoy them, couldn''t they catch a break? Actually, the carriage was way bigger¡­ what was this all about? And as they nced through the windows, there were also¡­ people wearing white armor? They looked like¡­ crusaders or something¡­ like Pdins. Ad they were holding arge g, that waspletely white, with an old and bearded man-made of bright yellow-gold light on it¡­ with a bright sun behind him. This ridiculous g was the g of the Empire of Bestellen! "Why is the Empire of Bestellen here?!" asked Veronica. "How odd¡­ Have the aristocrats sold us after they realized that I was the same Ervas that the Empire of Bestellen is calling the Demon King?" asked Ervas. "I told you we should have changed our identities!" said Veronica. "But it is a pain to be addressed as someone else you know?" sighed Ervas. Knock, knock! Ervas and Veronica felt strong presences outside¡­ these were no normal pdins. Ervas and Veronica decided to suppress their divine auras beforehand and made them incredibly dim until the point of merely resembling mildly strong mana auras, which was their limit, and then decided to walk outside, Ervas had considered shapeshifting his height to get the same size as before the time skip but decided to not. Veronica opened the door as she and Ervas walked outside, as they were greeted by a group of ten pdins armed with fine high-grade orichalcum armor, mithril weapons of the highest grade conceivable, and powerful magical auras, the split souls checked their status, seeing that all of them had at least take 7 Jobs, so they were considered around A-Rank Adventurer level,parable to Rank 7 Monsters at most¡­ However, the real threats were the other people¡­ "We are from the Empire of Bestellen. We hade to apprehend Ervas and Veronica Igni, as it has been discovered that you two were the culprits behind the ughter of the people of a certain vige, and the death of a duke and the King of Aquaria," said the "troublesome" man, one of the many present aside from the ten generic pdins who were kind of lick backup. This man was tall, easily reaching above two meters, with bright yellow-gold hair, short and closed eyes that seemed to be gentle, who wore armor and a long white tunic, his weapon was an enormous golden spear, and he held many magic essories¡­ Ervas and Veronica used Wisdom to analyze him in a quarter of a second, seeing that his name was Robert Silvercrown, and had the title of "Five Constetions - Fourth Star". He was no one else than a member of the strongest battle popes of the Empire of Bestellen! At his side, a gentler voice spoke. "You two have been a real headache, you even killed our good friend Graham¡­ Well, not like we cared much, but yeah, you two areing with us. Please, don''t resist, it will make things easier and there might be the chance for you two and your people to repent," said another of the "troublesome" ones. He was a youthful man with short pink hair and dazzling aquamarine eyes, his height was perhaps around one meter and 78 centimeters, with a slim and slender body, wearing light armor and a tunic as well, his weapon seemed to be a pair of golden rapiers imbued with the power of a god within, the same way Robert''s weapon was. A quick inspection showed that he was named Loid Diamond, and had the title of "Five Constetions - Third Star". He was also the same as Robert¡­ Ervas and Veronica nced at the two rather expressionlessly, they saw their stats¡­ they wereparable to strong S-Rank Adventurers, perhaps a bit more. Butpared to them, they were¡­ not really much! Perhaps they were not ants, but maybe like rats¡­ a strong rat, they would guess. But a rat that can easily be kicked to death, nheless. "Hm, who gave us away?" asked Veronica, her clones had run out of mana the moment she left Kritias, so she needed to do surveince all over again, depositing clones everywhere to finally take a grasp about everything once more. "Probably An Westearth, right?" asked Ervas to Robert and Loid, who nced at the boy with annoyed expressions. Loid, however, sighed. "Sure, if you want to know¡­ Indeed, it was An, and probably around half of the aristocrats here. You''ve been doing a lot of sketchy stuff with your magic, if you kept doing it, the entire market would end up being shifted to your malicious products, so they wanted you out of here¡­ They sadly sold you out,"ughed Loid. "Huh¡­ Can you tell us their exact names?" asked Veronica. "What? Alright, stop asking stupid questions,e with us peacefully. And don''t think you can beat us because you have Anir or Kelsus Fragments, our weapons have been enhanced by the Gods themselves to y these fragments with the power of Life-Light Magic," said Loid. "Please, don''t resist and ept your fate, no matter what you try, it will end in your defeat. If you grew any attachment to the people of this town, you will surely not want to make a fuss," said Albert. Ervas and Veronica stood still, ncing at the two¡­ They nced at each other back and then they red at the two constetions again. "With these two down, there would be another two, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah¡­" said Veronica. The two constetions and the pdins behind them couldn''t believe how leisurely and carefreely they were speaking! "Alright enough games," said Loid, unsheathing his des. "Hm, demons are demons, we can''t talk to them at the end," sighed Albert, raising his spear. The pdins behind them quickly put on stances of fighting, releasing their magic auras. "This is yourst chance¡­ Surrender peacefully," said Loid, ring at the two while pointing his des at them. "Hmm¡­ No," said Veronica. "Nope," said Ervas. "Then die!" FLASH! Suddenly, behind Ervas, the figure of a man covered in dark clothes emerged from within his shadows, being infused with the power of a Heroic God through Heroic God descent, his eyes shed with bloodthirst! It seemed that there was an assassin sent for a surprise attack the moment they rejected to peacefully surrender! The man came from Ervas shadows, jumping over him and taking out his powerful daggers imbued with the power of another Heroic God, in fact, one in each plus the one possessing his body to enhance his stats! And behind Veronica, a sudden whirlwind of icy winds emerged, taking the figure of a beautiful woman covered with an icy armor, raising her two rapiers of ice, each one infused with heroic gods alongside her body with the same method as the shadow assassin, aiming at Veronica! The split souls were suddenly assaulted by these super shy assassins they never sawing! Or did they? SLASH! SLASH! Ervas and Veronica''s heads suddenly were cut down by the power of three Heroic Gods and the powerful S-Ranked assassins! Ssh! A rain of blood fell over everyone, as the motionless bodies of the split souls remained standing still¡­ However, their eyes red at the scene as their heads rested over the ground while bleeding. "How dull¡­" they thought. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 539 - Massacre 1 ----- SLASH! SLASH! Ervas and Veronica''s heads suddenly were cut down by the power of three Heroic Gods and the powerful S-Ranked assassins! Ssh! A rain of blood fell over everyone, as the motionless bodies of the split souls remained standing still¡­ However, their eyes red at the scene as their heads rested over the ground while bleeding. "How dull¡­" they thought. The two used their super-fast thought processing to inspect these two assassins, who had cut their heads swiftly due to their consent, just to make a bigger scene and make these idiots think they won. Just as they thought, the shadow assassin who merged with the shadow of Ervas was a guy named Gregor, the Eye of Shadows, a small secret group of assassins that belonged to the Empire of Bestellen¡­ they were rather strong, maybe a bit less than the Five Constetions. He had the amazingly useful ability to merge with shadows and had been the one that spied their fight against Graham, who had managed to slip off them barely. Meanwhile, the woman with ice, a slim body, and rather enchanting beauty, with pale-white skin, long azure hair, and clear diamond-like eyes were named Catrina, the Eye of Frost, another of the Nine Eyes, they didn''t know much of her, but she wasparable to Gregor in some ways¡­ She was able to use her ice to make illusions with her icy winds and somehow make herself invisible by reflecting the light with her icy fog. It was a strange unique ability. "Hm? It seems that they died?" asked Gregor. "Indeed, that woman wasn''t really a living armor as some had thought, that''s authentic blood," said Catrina, licking the blood off her de. "Your performance was excellent, you were really just as amazing as the Head Priest had said," said Robert. "Indeed, just like that, they''re out of the picture I guess, time to go back home," said Loid. Catrina impaled the head of Veronica with her de and raised it to see her face, she struck immediately as quite the sadistic¡­ "Fufu, look at her face¡­ Eh?" "Boo!" Suddenly, Veronica''s pale-white head which was being impaled from the forehead by Catrina''s ice de spoke! Catrina was so shocked she screamed in horror and dropped her de. "WHAAAAAAAAAT?!" Catrina fell over her butt like a pathetic young girl as Gregor''s eyes immediately nced at Veronica''s floating head, which still had the de encrusted on her forehead¡­ there was a little blue meing out of her bloody neck. The other pdin''s eyes were almost sticking out of their sockets, while Robert and Loid were just as terrified. They had fought countless undead before, but never someone whose head was clearly cut off its body and also impaled by a de and still be somehow alive and floating! And all of that while releasing blood from all her wounds! It was truly creepy! "What the heck?! Y-You''re alive! So you''re Undead then?! How can a Dhampir survive being beheaded? Not even a Vampire would survive that!" said Gregor in shock. Albert and Loid were slow, so Gregor immediately leaped towards Veronica to finish her off, perhaps cutting her head into many pieces would do the trick! However, a sudden slimy tentacle grasped Gregor''s leg so tight that it broke the leg''s bones! CRACK! "UUUAAAAGGH¡­! EEEH?!" Gregor nced down below as the culprit was Ervas head, who had extended his blood and manipted it through Bloodrule and the Anir''s Blood Sap Fragment, making it into a sticky, sweet, and slimy blood that could be easily manipted. "Boo!" said Ervas, as Gregor''s eyes grew with desperation, his leg was broken after all! "G-Get off me!" cried Gregor, as he raised his Heroic God-possessed des to sh through Ervas slimy blood! CLASH! However, even the power of two Heroic Gods together was not¡­ able to slice through Ervas blood?! "NNNGH¡­!" Gregor roared as he used many skills, spells, and techniques at the same time within a split of a second, releasing a powerful shing cross using both of his daggers! SLASH! Finally, as he used everything he had, he cut down the blood tentacle! "Hahh¡­!" Gregor began to jump with a single leg, trying to dive into the shadows and escape! He wasn''t going to battle such ridiculous beings! With these two little things, the two had already proven that they were insanely powerful and held mysterious powers that could even rival the power of two heroic gods at the same time! However, Ervas head was faster, as well as his beheaded body, which extended its blood like tentacles and caught Gregor in a mass of coagted and sappy blood. "UUAAGGH¡­! STOP! LET ME GO!" cried Gregor like a little girl, but Ervas head flew towards him, ring at his eyes! "I have more than one hundred ways to kill you, but I will choose none. Instead¡­" said Ervas, as he suddenly used Mindyer to attack Gregor''s mind, while he inserted his blood tentacles inside of Gregor''s ears and brainwashed him! "NNNGNGGRAARRGGH¡­!" Gregor suddenly was left free, as he nced at Ervas with horror, his body began to move against his will! "Kill yourself," said Ervas. "W-What? No¡­ You can''t¡­ Eh?! GGYYEEEEEGGHH?!" Gregor screamed in utmost despair as his own arms began to move against his will, using his powerful god-infused daggers to slice through his throat, as blood spurted all over the ce! SLAAASH! "Nnggaaaggh¡­! Ggeeeggh¡­!" Gregor groaned in agony as he was losing blood, he was an S-Rank Adventurer in power, so he had so much HP, enough to make him survive even with his throat sliced open for a few seconds if he had any potion at hand¡­ And he had, but Ervas didn''t let him grab any. "Die like the miserable assassin you are," said Ervas. Gregor''sst moments were with his eyes ncing at Ervas red-shot eyes, his floating head which had dozens of bloody tentaclesing out of his sliced neck was truly the thing of nightmares! His mind was easily broken into pieces, and when his soul came out of his body, it was already kneeling before Ervas. Meanwhile¡­ ----- Chapter 540 - Massacre 2 ----- Meanwhile, Catrina was trembling in fear as Veronica''s floating head nced at her from above. "Oh? Did you think you killed me? Because you were actually right, I am a Living Armor! Or well, something like that,"ughed Veronica, remaking a new body out of her neck as her second body stood up and made a new head, as two identical Veronica stood next to each other! "L-Living armor?! But how can you replicate yourself?!" asked Catrina, quickly standing up as she raised her des while trembling, she seemed to not be terrified because of seeing her move by herself or because she was something like an Undead, Catrina was terrified by Veronica''s immense aura, so incredibly big, dark, abyssal, and thick that it made her instinctively quiver in fear, the pressure of Veronica''s very existence and presence made her almost feel like her life was being sucked out of her body. "No time to talk!" said Veronica, rushing towards Catrina as Catrina released a storm of ice winds desperately, slicing through the wind with her des made it possible for her to generate such powerful storms in an instant! However, the clone of Veronica simply coated herself in ck mes and rushed through the icy winds, reaching Catrina in an instant! Veronica''s soul expanded into giant arms of abyssal darkness, wrapping Catrina! "UAGH¡­! Let me go, you monster! Unngh¡­!" she cried, but she feltpletely powerless as if all the power she had built through all these years was¡­ nowhere to be seen! Suddenly, she noticed that her lifeless body had fallen over the ground and that Veronica''s crimson eyes had suddenly turned very beautiful! "Eh? What¡­?" Veronica had simply wrapped her soul around her body, and Catrina''s entire body was just¡­ taken out of her body, killing her instantly! "See? You should have never bothereding here¡­ you ended wasting a lot of time," sighed Veronica. "Please, forgive me!" cried Catrina''s soul, prostrating before Veronica. "I really should just eat you up¡­" sighed Veronica. Meanwhile, Loid and Albert were stiff in shock, Gregor and Catrina were killed in less than ten seconds since they beheaded Ervas and Veronica! "T-This¡­ How¡­?!" asked Loid, his lips trembling in fear as his eyes seemed to be filled with despair. "Loid¡­ these monsters strength is¡­ Hurry, run!" said Albert. "What are you talking, Albert?!" asked Loid. "You are young¡­ You shouldn''t waste away your life! I might look like this, but I am actually quite old¡­ I will hold them off, you run using your electricity!" said Albert, as the pdins around him quickly readied their weapons! "Albert¡­ you can''t possibly¡­!" "RUN!" roared Albert, as Loid gritted his teeth, enhancing his body with electricity and darting away like a spark of thunder! FLAAASH! The split souls nced at the scene rather than moved. "How noble of you," said Ervas. "Don''t worry, I already got him," said Veronica, as Albert noticed that her clone was nowhere to be seen! "Eh?! W-When?!" Meanwhile, Loid gritted his teeth as he rushed with immense speed using his Unique Skill [Electro Master], a power gifted to him when he was born by the Gods. This was the power that he had used to get where he was now, as a famous and acimed hero of the country! "Shit! Shit! Shit! Just how strong were those monsters?! Beheading them didn''t work and they can even manipte minds?! They forced Gregor to kill himself!" thought Loid. "Damn, you''re so fast¡­ Maybe we should rename you like Sonic," said Veronica, emerging at the side of Loid at the same speed if not faster than him! "EH?!" "Hey, have you ever experienced what is being beheaded?" asked Veronica, as she moved so incredibly fast that Loid wasn''t even able to notice, and then, a sharp pain took hold of his neck as his head began to fall off his still-moving body. His body quickly tripped on the ground and ended all crushed due to the speed and friction, ending like a disfigured corpse¡­ "Hm, I suppose you were not really that fast," thought Veronica, as the soul of Loid at her side was kneeling for forgiveness. sh! Veronica''s clone quickly shed back to where Selene was, as she threw the head and Albert saw the head of Loid falling over the ground, his tongue was out and his eyespletely white, it was a terrifying scene that shook the noble heart of the Battle Pope! "LOID?!" He screamed in despair, as the horrifying scene didn''t stop there, as all the pdins around him suddenly fell over the ground like puppets that lost their strings. Veronica used her divinity to gather their souls around her, extracting them directly from the body as if it were nothing at all! "Ah! E-Everyone?!" cried, Albert. "As you can see, it was hopeless from the start," said Ervas. "Do you understand why we were so aloof about what you were talking to us beforehand, the pope?" asked Veronica. "Ahh¡­ W-What kind of monsters are youuuu?!" roared Albert, raising his weapon and trying to sh Ervas with it! CLASH! However, Ervas stopped the immense weapon with his extended ck nail, without even putting much intent into it¡­ "Eh?!" "A Legendary Orichalcum Sword imbued with the soul of a heroic god, that will be a nice snack, I guess," said Ervas, quickly grasping the de with his ws and shattering it, despite being an orichalcum de, of a metal that shouldn''t be easy to shatter, to begin with! CRASH! And then¡­ "Nnnnnngggggrrrrryyyyyaaaahhh!" The agonizing cry of the god infused into the de resonated through the entire world, as Ervas devoured it instantly! Albert could clearly see how Ervas was biting something between his jaws and then swallowing it. "It was like eating a tiny gummy bear I guess¡­" he sighed. "H-He ate a god?!" cried Albert. "Now die," said Veronica, a mere word caused instant death on Albert, as his body was suddenly wrapped by the embrace of Death itself and his soul taken away from it, as his fresh corpse fell motionlessly into the ground¡­ Albert''s soul emerged at the side of Veronica, pleading to be punished. "Well that was quite easy¡­" said Ervas, as the split souls suddenly noticed the weapons and equipment infused with the Heroic Gods trembling¡­ ----- Chapter 541 - Massacre 3 ----- "Nnnnnngggggrrrrryyyyyaaaahhh!" The agonizing cry of the god infused into the de resonated through the entire world, as Ervas devoured it instantly! Albert could clearly see how Ervas was biting something between his jaws and then swallowing it. "It was like eating a tiny gummy bear I guess¡­" he sighed. "H-He ate a god?!" cried Albert. "Now die," said Veronica, a mere word caused instant death on Albert, as his body was suddenly wrapped by the embrace of Death itself and his soul taken away from it, as his fresh corpse fell motionlessly into the ground¡­ Albert''s soul emerged at the side of Veronica, pleading to be punished. "Well that was quite easy¡­" said Ervas, as the split souls suddenly noticed the weapons and equipment infused with the Heroic Gods trembling¡­ The weapons and equipment infused with the Heroic Gods directlymanded by Bestellen to apany and strengthen the heroes in defeating or capturing Ervas and Veronica started to tremble in fear as they saw how they defeated all these mortals in a matter of seconds, and how Ervas just ate one of them. "Run awaaaay!" All the Heroic Gods suddenly escaped from the weapons and armor they were infused into, flying up high into the skies, trying to run away from the menacing monsters that Ervas and Veronica were! "Oh, I thought they were going to fight or something," said Veronica. "It doesn''t seems like it," said Ervas. Heroic Gods were the advancement of Familiar Spirits and Heroic Spirits, as they had been worshipped and had lived enough as Divine entities to evolve into a Heroic God, and were, supposedly, strong enough to even fight Demon Gods! Yet¡­ they were all running for their lives now! It seems that the presences of Ervas and Veronica were horrifying enough¡­ "Well, you guys cane out!" said Veronica. "You too, go chase them down," said Ervas. FLASH! Suddenly, tworge rifts in space opened, connecting to Ervas and Veronica''s Divine Realms, as gigantic beasts exuding powerful auras rushed out of the rifts, flying up into the sky and chasing down the Heroic Gods! "GGRRRYYYSSHA!" A gigantic snake made of entangled vines with spikes emerged, rushing towards the Heroic Gods. It was covered by beautiful roses, and it had a gigantic jaw that could eat an entire building, it was Ivy, who was once a small vine nt even before turning into a monster, and now, it was exuding a powerful divine aura! Ivy quickly used the Flight Skill it naturally learned and reached to the Gods in no time, opening her vicious metallic spike-filled jaws and catching a Heroic God in a single bite, crushing him and tearing his divine soul apart! "Grrryyaaagggrrr! Bestelle-samaaaaaaa!" Ivy tore the Heroic God apart with her powerful jaws, his attacks, which were - funnily enough -, fire-attribute, barely burned through Ivy''s powerful body, which she had trained fire and ice resistance the most through these 15 years of illusory and dream-like time skip! CRASH! The God''s entire soul was crushed into pieces, as Ivy absorbed them and suddenly gained the power to breathe fire! A nt-type monster using fire! "GGGRRYAARRR!" It began to unleash powerful mes against the other Heroic Gods, as another elongated beast emerged right after, a gigantic sand worm, or well, a former sand worm, which was now an enormous armored draconic worm, withrge jaws with many, spiraling razor-sharp teeth, it was Nidhogg! "GRRUUOORR!" Nidhogg roared, rushing towards the Heroic Gods with its enormous, over 100 meters size and crushing one of them with its jaws, munching it and destroying it in an instant! The other Gods began to release elemental attacks, thunder, darkness, wind, and more, but many other creatures quickly rushed to assist Nidhogg and Ivy! Three enormous trees, even bigger than skyscrapers at 100 meters if not a bit more began to expand their bodies, creating arge cage of hardened divine wood, trapping all the Heroic Gods inside with the other tamed creatures and summoned monsters! "What is happening?! These monsters are stronger than Gods?!" "SHOOOOGGGH!" "BILILILILI!" "YOOGGG!" Suddenly, a trio of abominations emerged, rushing towards the gods! They were a giant ck octopus with bat-shaped wings, a mass of flesh, covered with jaws and eyes, and a group of ck sludge with yellow eyes and a constantly twisting malformed appearance, it was Cthulhu, Nyathotep, and Shoggoth! Their fourth member, Kireina, was currently resting and recovering, so they were acting by themselves this time, like the infamous trio of otherworldly summoned creatures! The horrid summons used their otherworldly fear-inducing auras of cosmic horror to catch the Heroic Gods off-guard, inflicting severe amounts of fear towards them and making the Gods tremble in constant fear and despair! Their attacks weakened as the psionic waves of mind-destroying capabilities reached them and beginning to crush their feeble minds! Their gigantic and slimy bodies grasped some of the Heroic Gods and started to crush them into pulp, their divine souls screaming in agony as the terrifying otherworldly creatures easily suppressed them! "GGRRYYAAA!" "GRUUUUAAAGGH¡­!" The Heroic Gods were easily crushed by the vicious otherworldly entities, as an enormous, ck-colored fly with a horrifying appearance suddenly emerged at the side of a giant bat coated on crimson-red tattoos across its body. "BBBBZZZZ!" "GGRYAR!" The two monstrous creatures leaked divine energy within them, startling the horrified surviving Heroic Gods, as Belze and Vampy hade to take thest meals! "Is that a fucking fly?!" cried one of the Heroic Gods, who wasn''t capable ofprehending how a fly from all creatures ended as such an immense monster with enough power to crush Heroic Gods! "BBBZZ!" Belze rushed towards the Heroic Gods, extending its log mouth which secreted corrosive divine acid, catching a Heroic God and covering it in this acid, as its divine soul began to slowly corrode, the beast began to devour it alive! Meanwhile, Vampy used its sharp vampiric fangs and its razor ws to catch another Heroic God, tearing it apart and then devouring it! Ervas and Veronica watched the scene from the sides, while the two had created an illusory formation around the battlefield, so the rest of Seashore were unable to see nor hear any of this. "Those guys had really grown strong¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed, even Haru," said Ervas, pointing at a Horned Rabbit that Veronica had tamed some time ago, which had undergone tremendous changes through constant evolutions. Haru had be an immense, over 20 meters big rabbit with fluffy and long gray fur and long ears, alongside a powerful and tremendous horn decorated with gold, and green-emerald jewels, it roared furiously as it used its powerful fangs to tear apart a Heroic God while using its sharp horn to impale another. "Seeing a rabbit this strong really does give a different vibe¡­ Like damn," said Veronica. "It reminds me that the Rabbit-kin Heroic Goddess has a Divine Beast Rabbit, right?" asked Ervas. "Oh¡­ Yeah. We should really go visit those guys soon," said Veronica. "I agree¡­" The split souls watched at the Gods massacre, until it finally came to an end. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 542 - Finding The Masterminds Behind It ----- After the massacre was done, all the monsters quickly rushed back to the split soul''s Divine Realm, the split souls were given offerings by their tamed and summoned monsters,rge fragments of the Heroic Gods souls, which were still somewhat alive, twitching in agony, so they quickly finished them off and ate them. The two already knew that the monsters had gained the power to eat Gods to an extent, although it wasn''t the same as their Soul Devour, as the core of the soul within the Heroic Gods remained, what they ate was the outeryer of the soul, which formed naturally by soul-only entities such as Divine Beings like Heroic Gods. The core of their soul resembled twitching pieces of soul, with a glowing crystal-like substance of the concentrated power of the Gods. Although some of the monsters gained some skills rted to the Gods they ate, which was due to their growing divinities assimting part of the Heroic Gods divinities, it wasn''t as if they ate the godspletely, as most of them ended regurgitating them, or some only ate little chunks around their cores, which they were not able to digest. The split souls fused and gobbled the Heroic Gods core areas of their divine souls, gaining a little boost of power, nothing really big, to be honest, but it was better than nothing. (Veronica & Ervas) Ding! [You acquired [Divinity: Heroic God] [Divinity: Heroic God] has been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills!] [You gained 1.200.000 System Points!] [You gained +2.000.000 Divine Energy, +1.000.000 Aether, +800.000 Ki, and +500.000 Fate!] ¡­ Ervas and Veronica received a nice little boost to their stats after eating this dozen of Heroic Gods, who perhaps used to be some important figures of the past, Heroes praised by the people or whatever, although they were all also sick genocides¡­ This was because when the two browsed through their memories, they easily realized that most of their great achievements involved ughtering countless innocent beast-kin and demon-kin, and even viges of elves ad dwarves¡­ So they had it well-deserved at the end. After all, they were "heroes" for the humans in Bestellen Empire, not for the rest of the world. Ervas and Veronica cleansed their hands as they quickly decided to move on to other things. Now that the Bestellen Empire had found them living here¡­ unless they wanted the people here to ultimately suffer, they would need to do something over it. However, the Empire was incredibly far away, they would usually take days toe, so perhaps these pdins came here after weeks, which was enough time for the two to prepare themselves and quite possibly ughter any army they could possibly send anyways. They had grown too attached to this please to leave it as it is, and they were going to protect it. Ervas quickly used Panoptic Vision to detect the surroundings, and seeing that there wasn''t anything odd, the two split souls decided to move into An''s house to do some little things¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, within arge residence, an old man and a young-looking elf boy spoke the current events. "To think that dimir and the Vampires would be defeated so easily¡­ But now that the Bestellen''s Empire reinforcements had finally arrived, they should be able one way or another to deal with the demon boy and that¡­ whatever that woman is," said An, as he drank some tea. "Hm¡­ I suppose you must be right, An-sama. However, I am still insecure, those beings¡­ Ervas and Veronica, their power surpasses even a Pure-Blooded Vampire¡­ Could the Battle Popes stand a chance? Maybe if all of them came¡­ But it was said that they killed one of them, and only two came here¡­" said the elf, with emerald-colored eyes, short blonde hair, and the appearance of a young boy on his 15 to 16, his name was Sylph Emeraldwind and was one of An''s assistants and secretaries. "Even as strong as they are,st night they had a big fight, even if their family is filled with monsters that could all beparable to A-Rank or even S-Rank, they will eventually get tired, right? Also, the Battle Popes and Bestellen''s church possesses special magic and artifacts infused with the power of gods, they can even use special weapons that deal extra damage against non-human races," said An, confident on their victory, mostly because he had no other hope, and he had already done it, the best he could do is hope for their victory. "I see¡­ I suppose there is no other hope, those two have really been changing the market of the town¡­ Leaving them to do as they please would end up in our inevitable doom," sighed Sylph, understanding his master. "Instead of that, why wouldn''t you simply negotiate with us and join us instead of seeing us as enemies?" Suddenly, the voice of Veronica resonated through the room. "Eh?!" An and Sylph were taken aback, as Veronica and Ervas emerged out of thin air as if they had been there this whole time and were merely taking away invisible mantles that were coating them. "H-How?! Since when were you here?!" asked An. "We had been here for around half an hour¡­" said Ervas. "What?!" asked Sylph, falling over his butt. "Illusion Magic is pretty useful, not gonna lie," said Veronica. Through the use of her Illusion Attribute Magic, Veronica created mantles using this attribute of magic, infusing it with her Conceal Presence Skill as well, effectively making the twopletely invisible before these two people! Even more, as they were weaklings,parable to D-Rank at most¡­ while they were already above most Gods in terms of power, they were just ying around at this point! "Yeah, it wasn''t particrly hard to do¡­ Now, let''s get to it," said Ervas. "Get to¡­ what?!" asked Sylph. "What do you think we''ll do, dummy? We just killed your glorified army of Bestellen and you''re next," said Veronica. "W-What?! You can''t¡­ possibly kill an aristocrat like me!" cried An, trembling in fear. ----- Chapter 543 - Damon’s Surprise ----- "What do you think we''ll do, dummy? We just killed your glorified army of Bestellen and you''re next," said Veronica. "W-What?! You can''t¡­ possibly kill an aristocrat like me! I have wealth and a rank! A-And¡­ P-Please, I will give you anything! I will cooperate with you! I-I can even give you this elf!" said An, desperately trembling in fear by the split soul''s enormous aura of fear¡­ "Eh? An-sama, are you selling me off?!" cried Sylph. "Hm¡­ Rotten to the core until the end¡­" sighed Veronica. "Don''t worry, we won''t break your souls, we are being quite benevolent," said Ervas. "B-Benevolent?!" cried An. Indeed, for the two, not breaking the souls of people that pissed them off was an act of benevolence. Of course, they were still going to get killed¡­ So, after killing both An and Sylph through some horrible tortures, the two souls of these people were instantly charmed by Veronica, and then¡­ returned to their original bodies and converted into Living-Undead by Ervas. And now, they were loyal servants! How convenient. And the two split souls were also able to kill them horribly, which is what they wanted. After that, the two extracted all the info they knew about and went house by house doing the same to every corrupt aristocrat that worked together with An to bring the Bestellen Empire''s people. After an arduous day of the killing, reviving, and brainwashing of aristocrats, the split souls were finally done after around half a day¡­ While doing so, they got a bunch of information from each aristocrat and even convinced them to be their affiliates in their own little markets, such as their convenience store, their restaurant, and their soon to open mall! There will be a feast in a couple of days where all the aristocrats of Seashore would gather and this group would announce their new alliance with Veronica and Ervas'' Company, or V&E Company for short. Despite all of their achievements, the two split souls still wanted to be normal people, somehow, so they wanted to invest in Seashore and quite possibly many other towns around, and slowly convince these people to join them. Although there was going to be another little thing¡­ "Ah, we should go kill that one Vampire¡­ Where is he?" wondered Ervas. "Oh, you mean that Progenitor? You''re right, we should definitely kill him¡­ He''s going to only get in our nerves," said Veronica. "We already know where he is, from the memories of dimir, remember?" asked Veronica. "Oh yeah¡­" said Ervas, quickly recalling everything through Memory Library. The two split souls were so casually talking about ughtering an old Vampireparable to a Demon God if not stronger like nothing¡­ Well, after fighting the super Bestellen of Mirror Kritias, literally anything else seems like a piece of cake¡­ "I can get us there through Death Gate, it seems that where he is there is a lot of Death Attribute Mana¡­ Most likely due to the dozens of Vampires living there¡­ And they got a lot of ves for food and other things, quite disgusting¡­ Ugh, alright, let''s get there and stop them right away, our clones are already moving the other ves that this entire ce has, so we can get there, kill him, and eat him," said Veronica. "Sounds good¡­" said Ervas, quickly fusing with Veronica into one, with a simr appearance to Anastacia and Juliette, and then teleporting away through Death Gate. sh! Suddenly, the two emerged inside arge castle, it waspletely ck, dusty, and filled with spiderwebs, the atmosphere was also rather dark, with many ghosts and souls of ves the vampires had killed roaming everywhere¡­ An old Vampire was sleeping over a throne, it seemed to be Damon Holstein, a Progenitor Vampire. He was born within the pools of Divine Blood that existed in Kritias beginnings, which was the blood of Anir and Kelsus corpses. The sudden appearance of Ervas and Veronica didn''t seem to disturb him as they were still concealing their presence¡­ It could be so easy to just take away his soul¡­ However. "AH! Eh? Who are you?!" Thankfully, the malefic Vampire wasn''t as terrible as the two split souls believed, and quickly woke up, noticing the presences of Ervas and Veronica, which were immense. His senses sharpened in an instant as a powerful Vampire, as his muscles tightened and his crimson-red aura surged from his entire body, his eyes shed with power, as he possessed the Evil Eyes of Destruction, capable of destroying something they could see instantly! The split souls were still fused together and suddenly realized that their bodies began to bulge a bit as if they were trying to be destroyed¡­ but not much happened. The power of these eyes was pretty bad. "Eh? My eyes don''t work¡­ Y-You''re¡­ a Goddess?!" asked Damon, as he slowly began to shapeshift into a monster, something like a bat. However, a sudden burst of power reached Damon as his eyes exploded! SPLAT! SPLAT! Interrupting him mid-transformation, the bat-like monster groaned in pain. "GGRRYYAAAAAAGGHH¡­! M-My eyessss!" "Come on, you''re a Vampire, how can you cry for that?" asked the split souls. This was easily done thanks to the Abyss effect within Veronica''s soul, which was able to reflect vision-based abilities inflicted on the user. "GRAAAAGGH! Whoever you are, you''re dead! I am going to feast on your blood, woman! Goddess or not! It is not as if I have not fought against Gods before!" roared Damon, rushing toward the fused split souls. FLASH! The two nced at his eyes. "Die." "Unngghh?!" Suddenly, an aura of death grasped Damon''s soul, and began to take it away from his physical body! "Aggrrrgg¡­! W-What kind of ursed power is thisssss?! AGGGH¡­! NO¡­! UNGH¡­! STOP!" Damon was particrly strong, so he was able to resist quite well the power of the God of Transmigration! But even then, his soul was already grasped! The w of death made of their divine soul quickly closed, crushing the evil vampire''s soul, and shattering it into pieces! Crack¡­ crack! "Nnnggh¡­! T-This¡­ It can''t be¡­ How can I¡­ UEEGGHH¡­!" CRASH! The soul fragments of Damon were quickly consumed by the split souls, alongside his entire physical body, which was rich in vor and had some Demon God King fragments as a bonus. ----- Chapter 544 - No Forgiveness ----- "Die." "Unngghh?!" Suddenly, an aura of death grasped Damon''s soul, and began to take it away from his physical body! "Aggrrrgg¡­! W-What kind of ursed power is thisssss?! AGGGH¡­! NO¡­! UNGH¡­! STOP!" Damon was particrly strong, so he was able to resist quite well the power of the God of Transmigration! But even then, his soul was already grasped! The w of death made of their divine soul quickly closed, crushing the evil vampire''s soul, and shattering it into pieces! Crack¡­ crack! "Nnnggh¡­! T-This¡­ It can''t be¡­ How can I¡­ UEEGGHH¡­!" CRASH! The soul fragments of Damon were quickly consumed by the split souls, alongside his entire physical body, which was rich in vor and had some Demon God King fragments as a bonus. (Veronica & Ervas) [You gained +500.000 System Points] [You gained +500.000 Divine Energy, +150.000 Aether, +300.000 Ki, +100.000 Fate!] [You acquired [Divinity: Progenitor Vampire]!] [Divinity: Progenitor Vampire] has been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Eye of Combustion] [You acquired [Anir''s Eye of Distortion] It seemed that Damon''s eyes of destruction were thebination of two different eyes that generated such an effect, the Eye of Combustion, and the Eye of Destruction. Combined they created the power to destroy things by twisting them and making them explode, it seems. ¡­ Within therge tower where Damon lived, many Vampires began to run for their lives. Many of them had already heard the fight above and how their all-powerful progenitor screamed in agony for whatever reason. Without any other option, they quickly rushed into the underground areas of their territory, freeing as many ves or "blood sacks" as they called them as they could, telling them that they were the "good ones" and that they had a "change on the heart". Most of the people here were young children who had the freshest blood and had been traumatized by the horrible treatment that the Vampires gave to them, many of them were even put into horrendous tortures, and some were also Dhampirs, which Chaotic Faction Vampires abhorred. Now, they were all being freed as the Vampires that once tortured them prostrated before them. Of course, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to tell them that they didn''t trust them¡­ As they thought that these Vampires would try to kill them or something. The smartest Vampires knew that there was no way out now that their progenitor was down, even running away and flying as fast as they could prove to be ineffective, although some of the most na?ve tried doing that, and the smarter ones heard their cries of agony as monstrous creatures guarding outside devoured them. When Ervas and Veronica moved down, they found a group of Vampires kneeling and asking for forgiveness, as they had freed the ves that the pair was just going to free. "Please forgive us!" "We have changed our ways, we assure you!" "Y-Yeah! S-See? I am caressing this Dhampir''s hair! She''s¡­ so cute! Yeah!" "Please don''t kill us, we''ll do whatever you say!!!" The pair of split souls who were still in their fused form, which exuded an aura of death, life, and blood, red at them from above. "That won''t be left on my decision, but that of them¡­" The fused split souls then healed the wounds of the ves and then asked them to tell them the truth. Most of the kids cried in fear and anguish, pointing at the Vampires. "He killed my mom and tortured me all this time! Buaaaaahhh!" "H-He touched my parts!" "She always hit me with a whip! It always hurt! Sniff¡­" "They''re all evil! The other day that one cut a slice of my skin!" The fused split souls red at the Vampires with their four crimson eyes¡­ "T-That''s¡­ true but we had changed our ways!" "Please believe us!!!" "Y-You damn bitch- I mean- T-That''s¡­ Please forgive my life!" Many of the Vampires were terrible at acting. "I see how it is¡­" In the end, all the Vampires were ughtered mercilessly as their souls were eaten, while the innocent ves were taken inside of the split souls'' divine realms for rehabilitation. "GGRRYAAAGGGH!" "STOP!" "GGUUAAAGGH¡­!" "GREEEGGH¡­" After having a good Vampire feast, the split souls converted the entire tower into a golem and saved it inside of their Divine Realms. After theplete massacre of Damon Holstein, one of the Progenitor Vampires of the Chaotic Faction with the greatest influence within the coastal region of the Continent of Anir''s Hands, the other Progenitors got to know this through Familiars they sent as spies. Someone strong enough to ughter a Progenitor Vampire so easily was certainly someone¡­ terrifying. The Progenitor Vampires were left hopeless, some fearing the worst, and they even had begun to consider changing factions before it was toote. Although they were all prideful, so they ended not changing anything but decided to act "low" for the moment, some even went to sleep for a few thousand years. However, that didn''t work at all, the split souls were on a killing spree because they couldn''t bear with all the ves these groups had and didn''t want them to have another day of suffering. After eating at Damon''s soul, they got his memories and learned the ces of all the other three Progenitor Vampires and their names and powers. Gattusa Blossom was a sadistic Vampire Progenitor who liked to torture her subjects the most, she lived in the northwest and governed a small coastal city simr to Seashore but not as advanced named Starfish Town. Gestrodo Ganodo was a burly and old Vampire Progenitor who seemed to have a knack for making chimeras and zombies, which he created using special Skills granted to him by making a pact with Yuruzgapete, the Demon God of Rotten Corpses. He lived in the southeast in a town named Orange Town. Andstly, there was the youngest-looking doll-like Vampire Progenitor named Lucia Giovanna, who could use her blood to create living puppets of people, which was acquired through a pact with Kuruzatan, the Demon God of ursed Puppets. She lives in the east, in a town named Onyx town, a ce that was near some salt mines. After learning this information, the split souls quickly used Death Gate to detect areas with a lot of death attribute, coincidentally, all three of these Progenitors had a lot of death attribute on them, so it was fairly easy to find where they lived ad teleport there through Veronica''s ability. Before bing Great Deities she was only able to detect very big death attribute masses, but now even not so big ones could be detected, so she had way more spots to teleport into. "Then let''s go on order, we won''t rest for tonight, it seems¡­" they sighed, teleporting away. Meanwhile, within the church of Bestellen inside of therge Empire of Bestellen, the High Pope that governed the church and the people, and who was the closest to Bestellen received the news. "I am afraid to report this, High Pope-sama¡­ But¡­ the squad sent to apprehend and defeat the future Demon King and his retainer had been¡­ in," said a pdin, who got the news from special devices connected to the life signs of the pdins, battle popes, and shadow eyes sent there. "Gregor, Catrina, Albert, and Loid¡­ had been in alongside the ten pdins sent with them¡­" The High Pope''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets! "W-What?! That''s¡­ terrible! This¡­ how strong are they?! Bestellen-sama told me that they had a hard time against Graham, and all their equipment was infused with Heroic Gods!" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 545 - A Sadist’s End ----- After learning this information, the split souls quickly used Death Gate to detect areas with a lot of death attribute, coincidentally, all three of these Progenitors had a lot of death attribute on them, so it was fairly easy to find where they lived ad teleport there through Veronica''s ability. Before bing Great Deities she was only able to detect very big death attribute masses, but now even not so big ones could be detected, so she had way more spots to teleport into. "Then let''s go on order, we won''t rest for tonight, it seems¡­" they sighed, teleporting away. Meanwhile, within the church of Bestellen inside of therge Empire of Bestellen, the High Pope that governed the church and the people, and who was the closest to Bestellen received the news. "I am afraid to report this, High Pope-sama¡­ But¡­ the squad sent to apprehend and defeat the future Demon King and his retainer had been¡­ in," said a pdin, who got the news from special devices connected to the lif e signs of the pdins, battle popes, and shadow eye s sent there. "Gregor, Catrina, Albert, and Loid¡­ had been in alongside the ten pdins sent with them ¡­" The High Pope''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets! "W-What?! That''s¡­ terrible! This¡­ how strong are they?! Bestellen-sama told me that they had a hard time against Graham, and all their equipment was infused with Heroic Gods! The Heroic Gods should have fought too, right? Or¡­ don''t tell me they¡­" muttered the High Pope, who resembled a man in histe twenties, he was a beautiful and handsome man, almost two meters tall, with snow-white hair and aquamarine eyes. "It was also reported that the statues of the Heroic Gods sent with them had all been suddenly shattered, while they released screams the other day¡­ D-Didn''t you heard them?" asked the pdin. "I was¡­ sleeping¡­" sighed the High Pope. "I know this is not the time, but you really have a heavy sleep, my lord¡­" sighed the pdin. "S i g h¡­ Yes¡­ I know¡­ And these are terrible news¡­ A h¡­ I have to cope with this¡­ And I have to tell this to Bestellen-sama as fast as possible¡­ the training of that young hero and his friends must be speeded up, those monsters are growing at a terrifying pace¡­" sighed the High Pope. ...Mean while, within the coastal regions of the continent, these "monsters" were giving the church of Bestellen a favor by slowly getting rid of the malicious Progenitor Vampires that had made people suffer for generations. F l a s h! Suddenly, the fused souls em erged inside arge manor, where a woman d in cktex clothes was kicking with her heels a masochistic Vampire in theher regions. C l a s h! "Aggh¡­! Oooh, Gattusa-sama!" "Oh yes, that''s what you like, right? You filthy little cat!"ughed the woman, taking out a whip and hitting his body. She took some time to realize that someone had suddenly emerged in her chambers as she was way too immersed in her sadistic torture. "Uegh¡­ Can you stop?" "AH! EH?! W-Who are you?! Ungh¡­?! Such pressure! How dare you interrupt my session of pleasure?!" roared Gattusa, she had long crimson-red hair and yellow eyes, something rare for Vampires, along side pale white skin and a slender and tall figure. "Session of pleasure¡­" sighed the fused split souls, as they pointed their hands at her. "Just die, please¡­ Chaos Void sh," they sighed, averting their gaze from such a disgusting woman as a st of chaos and void hit her dir ectly at a speed she couldn''t even evade! "Giiiiieeeeeggggghhhhh?!" B O O O M ! ! ! The chaos and void consumed her body and twisted it into a bloody pulp, her soul was almostpletely broken. But as a resilient Progenitor Vampire, she had somehow survived. The mass of blo od began to move, as ck tendrils grew out of them, insect-like legs, as the disfigured mass of flesh and bones began to move like a vicious bug! "GGRYAARR! HOW DARE YOUUUUUU¡­!" "It survived one hit? Impressive¡­" said the split souls'' fusion firing another sh, but Gattusa used her speed and insect oid senses to evade! sh! BOOM! "GEHEHE! You can''t hit me now that I have activated the powerful Kelsus Insectoid Legs!" FLASH! Gattusa shed towards the fusion as her jaws opened grotesquely, firing a powerful ay of crimson-red energy, her own blood which she converted into pure magic power! BOOOM!!! The fusion received the hit directly, as Gattusa celebratedughing monstrously. However, a second aft er, she discovered that it didn''t do anything¡­ They werepletely unfazed¡­ and looking as beautiful and pristine¡­ "E-Eeehhh?!" "You''re already dead, Ginnungagap." The fusion used the infamous Void Attribute Spell Ginnungagap and fused it with the eyes they got from Damon to instantly g enerate an all-devou ring wave of void mass thatp letely consumed Gattusa! "GGRRRYEEEGGH¡­!" TRUM! In a second, she dis appeared out of thi n air,pletely disintegrated! However, such an at tack was connected to the split souls Void Stomach, so she was at the same timepletely eaten! The Maso chistic Vampire had already healed his wounds and was trembling on the floor. "P-Please do n''t kill me¡­ I was captured as a ve and forced to be obsessed with liking her tortures through her drugs¡­!" cried the man. The two quickly realized he was not lying after a quick checkup into his mind by using Mindyer¡­ "Alright then, we''ll try to heal your addiction, but we can''t guarantee anything¡­" they sighed. "T-Thanks¡­" After this, a simr scenario to Damon''s tower happened in the manor, and just as before all the Vampires were killed except by a few that Gattusa had kept as ves to torture, and had converted into vampires due to the regeneration they would get. In the way, they also freed most of the ves that other criminal organizations had through Phantom Clones, doing a lot in just an hour and a half. However, the night was young, so they quickly moved to their next target, without breaking a sweat. Their next target was Gestrodo Ganodo, who was said to be even worst than Gattusa, as he enjoyed killing people and desecrate their corpses into zombie chimeras. Some of these times even living people were stuck to zombies, making it even more horrifying andpletely against the methods the two used. To boot, he was also backed up by a Demon God, so they might enjoy a double meal there. Although something was disturbing their minds¡­ "Uegh¡­ Gattusa memories are really disgusting. I never thought there would be even more disgusting memories than Fernando," said Ervas. "Indeed, she was really a crazy bitch¡­ And didn''t even taste that good either¡­" sighed Veronica. sh! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Tra veling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a De mon Queen who lost everything, in t hest battle, her soul w as split in half and s he was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A St ory about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. Vampire Overlord Sy stem in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Re born as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! Epic of Su mmoner: Su preme Summon er System in the Apocalypse: The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Va mpire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 546 - Another One Bites The Dust ----- Within a dark and underground dungeon, a monstrous creature resembling a ball of flesh made up of much different-colored meat stitched together, with many arms spread across its body and other heads around began to scream in agony as another head was being added into it by an old Vampire. "Hehe¡­ There you go! Now you can have another friend with you!" it said while chuckling maniacally, as the Vampire nced at the monstrous creature walk around while in constant pain. It was not only made with rotten pieces of flesh resuscitated as zombies, but also with still-living people, who were still somehow alive and slowly dying thanks to the special curses given to the Vampire thanks to his pact with the Demon God of Rotting Corpses. Gestrodo Ganodo was the Vampire, he was rather tall at almost two meters of height, a bit burly but not too much, and he held tiny circr sses resting below his eyes. He had a small gray beard and short gray hair, with fascinated and sparkling crimson-red eyes. "Hehehe¡­ Now we gotta show you to my friend!" He quickly forced the unwilling agonizing chimera to move, as he moved it over an altar decorated with various statues made of¡­ well, more agonizing zombie chimeras. F l a s h ! Suddenly, a projection of ethereal ck light emerged, having the appearance of a rotting giant covered by bones and tattered clothes, it had the head of a ck skull, and it seemed to not be able to properly speak, releasing groans instead. Despite its look, this thing was a Demon God¡­ It was Yuruzgapete, the Demon God of Rotten Corpses. "Grraaaaagghooo! Goooggghh!" It seemed happy as Gestrodo showed to him his new invention, fascinated by it! It seemed that these two were good buddies, fascinated with the creation of new corpse monsters, the two seemed to showcase each other''s creations weekly, and had been doing so for a few hundreds of years since their meeting¡­ "I am d you like it! It took some time to get the twenty heads, but it does look pretty good! I love the spherical shape too! I see that you''re nice at detecting the details!" said Gestrodo, as Yuruzgapete nodded happily. "Grroaggh! Grroaaggh!" "Oh? Do you want me to send it to you? But it is my creation!" said Gestrodo. "Graog¡­ GRAH!" "Ah! Its a trade? Then I want the long one, the one with half a giant serpent!" said Gestrodo. "Grooogh¡­" "No? Then¡­ how about the hydra one?" "Grah!" "Alright then!" As the two friends were about to exchange their zombie corpses, a sh of ck light came at the side of Gestrodo. "Hello there- What the heck is this?" The fusion of the split souls nced at the monstrous chimera, its totalck of symmetry was horrid to their eyes. Especially because they also had their experience at making Zombie Chimeras. "Eh? AGH! W-Who are you?!" Gestrodo almost fell over his butt. "GRRAAGH?!" And the Demon God was also surprised. "Surprise visit! I havee to end your evil deeds and h, h, h¡­" "Good deeds?! What are you talking about? I am doing all of this for research''s sake!" said Gestrodo, as he suddenly summoned an army of Undead through some strange spell/skill given to him with the blessing of the Demon God of Rotting Corpses. The army of Undead rushed towards the fusion but quickly stopped moving¡­ And they began to nce at them and suddenly kneeled¡­ "Eh?! ATTACK YOU USELESS PIECES OF GARBAGE!" cried Gestrodo. "It was obvious that they would not¡­" sighed the fusion, as Veronica was a Goddess of Death with tremendous authority over Undead, unless the Undead was stronger than her, it could easily be suppressed with her mere presence, making it prostrate before her. Gestrodo began to tremble in fear as he nced at the fusion''s aura of various divinities, so strong and terrifying that it created a pressuring aura that made him, a Progenitor Vampire, tremble in fear! "Undead are my people¡­ And their voices, I can clearly hear them¡­ They''re all suffering, angered, and only want to be released from the flesh prisons you''ve put them on¡­" said the fusion. "Hah! What do I care for that? They merely don''t understand the gloriousness of their bodies!" said Gestrodo, as he unpacked his fragment! F L A S H ! He began to suddenly transform, as snail-like shells began to form around his body, creating a powerful armor! He also began to shoot shells as deadly projectiles through his Throwing Technique! B O O M! B O O M! B O O M! The fused souls walked towards him while receiving his hits, the shells broke apart without any issue. "Weak. Even the wind feels stronger than your hits¡­" they sighed. "W-Who are you?!" cried Gestrodo. "Oh? I am a friend of Damon and Gattusa¡­ You recognize those, right? Your buddies," they said. "EEH?! D-Don''t tell me¡­ you''re the monster that killed Damon? Is Gattusa down too?!" Gestrodo was thrown into the ground with a single swipe of the fusion''s hands, without even touching him! C l a a a s h ! ! ! "Unnggh¡­! W-Wait, we can talk this out! Let''s be allies! I can serve you and offer you my services! If you are someone that the undead kneel before, we could be good friends with you!" said Gestrodo. "Maybe, but you had done way too much fucked up shit to forget you at this point¡­ And their cries of agony and sorrow are very painful to hear¡­ Let me appease their suffering with your death¡­" said the fusion, as Gestrodo tried to fight back, but suddenly, many tentacles made of the fused souls divinities emerged, like abyssal limbs they began to tear apart Gestrodo''s entire body while crushing his soul, ultimately being devoured by the jaws within the tentacles. "GGRRRYYYAAAAAAGGH¡­!" C R A S H ! As his soul shattered and eaten, the fused souls flew into the sky, destroying the ceiling of the manor and reaching the sky. They raised their hands and crushed space itself, entering a ck space where they found a giant corpse terrified by them. "GRAAAAGGH!" It tried to attack, but it was eaten by their giant souls in a single chomp, disappearing in an instant! Crash! His Divine Realm disappeared right after¡­ and like this, two were down in the swiftest way possible! "Two down, two more to go¡­" they said. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! D e m o n Q u e e n R e b i r t h: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a De mon Queen who lost everything, in t hest battle, her soul w as split in half and s he was reincarnated twice in her third life. E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 547 - Cutting The Puppet Strings ----- Within an old-looking castle, an innocent-looking tea party was going on. Many people wearing colorful clothes were eating, chatting, and drinking tea, while a beautiful girl with long blonde hair and crimson-red eyes was the star of the party, conversing the most with everyone else¡­ However, all these people were in fact being controlled. Indeed, it was as clear as water as there were dozens of crimson-red blood threadsing out of their necks connecting to the girl''s fingers, as she moved them around below the table, she forced these people to assume personalities they didn''t have, to move and eat even if they didn''t want, and to speak things they didn''t even know about¡­ Internally, all these people were screaming in agony, as their eyes seemed to be filled with suffering, forced for years to be puppets, their spirits were slowly breaking apart, although some had already bepletely dull, letting the girl do everything for them¡­ they had be true puppets now. "Hehe, everyone is having so much fun! Right? A lot of fun~" she said while chuckling devilishly. "Yes, Lucia-sama!" All the people responded at the same time, making the scene even more terrific. sh. A sudden sh of ck light suddenly appeared in front of Lucia, startling her, as the figure of a beautiful girl with long wine-red-colored hair with white strands, fluffy wolf ears, and tail, and four crimson-red eyes and four arms emerged in front of her, stepping over the table. sh! "Eh?!" Lucia nced with horror at the scene, the entire cake was ruined and even the tea spilled all over the ce! And the entity in front of her was exuding an aura of terrific properties, the girl who was so immersed with her fantasies was startled, falling off her chair as the puppets suddenly lost their strings temporarily and fell over the ground due to the exhaustion of their muscles and bones after being forced to move for days without sleep. "Unnggh¡­!" "Uugaaggh¡­!" "It hurts¡­ my body hurts¡­" "Help¡­ please¡­ help!" The fusion nced with a worried expression at the ves. "Rest for now¡­" The fusion nced at the people struggling to even breathe due to the exhaustion into their bodies, as it quickly released a wave of healing life magic over them, healing their exhaustion and wounds, while rxing their muscles, and putting them to sleep for the moment. "My friends! What did you do to them?!" roared Lucia. "They''re not your friends, you''re using them as puppets¡­" sighed the fusion. "T-That''s¡­!" "You know what? I am pretty tired, so I won''t even talk to you, I really want to just sleep for some time, so¡­ Die," sighed the fusion, acting rather cocky as the two split souls released a wave of pure death over the young-looking vampire, extracting her soul forcefully with all of their power! FLASH! "UNGGRAAAGGH¡­!" Her body fell over the ground motionless, as her soul was easily sucked into their mouth and crushed with their teeth. Crunch, crunch¡­ Her soul was shattered into pieces rather agonizingly, as she was absorbed¡­ "Phew, that was rather easy, now that we got this chore out of the way, we can finally get to- Wait, right¡­ there is the Demon God¡­ Err¡­ where is it?" wondered Veronica''s mind. Ervas quickly detected it escaping the skies above the castle, where it was resting inside her divine realm. "Above, it''s escaping¡­" said Ervas mind. "Alright¡­" FLASH! CLASH! Destroying the ceiling of the castle, the fusion soared through the skies and caught up to Kuruzatan, the Demon God of ursed Puppets, as they released a strong wave of power and opened a portal inside her divine realm, finding arge spider with many stringsing out of its butt, which is used to control dolls¡­ "UAGGH! GET AWAY!" it cried, sending its puppets, which were easily destroyed by the mere eyes of the fusion¡­ alongside its entire body! Crack¡­ crack! "Nnnggghhh?! J-Just who are you evennnnnnn?!" it cried, as its entire body was twisted into a mess and then blown away into pieces, which were all quickly consumed¡­ CLASH! The entire divine realm dissipated, as it was now truly over¡­ The ves were being rescued by the Phantom and Metallic Clones, and most of the Vampires that were found somewhat guilty were also killed and eaten, although there was also a good amount of them that seemed to not have done too many evil things. "That should be everything for now¡­" After everything was saved and eaten, they quickly teleported back to Seashore, leaving some allies in each town alongside some Phantom Clones to resolve a few things such as helping even MORE ves, and so on¡­ Damn, this world really had a knack for enving people. The split souls didn''t particrly think of themselves as "heroes" and merely did this out of pity for these people, the same way they usually pitied those of their kingdom in their previous life. As rulers, they always strived to find a world where there could be coexistence between species, and things such as very got into the way of such a view. Especially corrupt and sick Vampires or aristocrats that liked to torture or vite ves¡­ amongst many other things. And because they were normal people (they made themselves believe this), they decided to help as many people as they could, and now that they had so many powers to do all of this, they went into a hysterical speed run to ughter these Vampires¡­ However, it wasn''t as if things had ended yet, there was still a lot to do, but they nned to take it a bit "easy" after this, or so they made themselves believe, but they will most likely continue to do crazy stuff as they were way too overpowered now¡­ The High Pope had already informed Bestellen about what had just happened with the Battle Popes and the Shadow Eyes sent to kill them, and seemed to grow concerned and angered¡­ "Just how strong are they?! This will be more troublesome than I had originally thought¡­" he sighed. ----- Chapter 548 - The Work Is Done ----- (Veronica & Ervas) [You gained 1.200.000 System Points] [You gained 2.500.000 Divine Energy, +1.000.000 Aether, +800.000 Ki, and +400.000 Fate!] [You acquired [Divinity: Rotten Corpses] [You acquired [Divinity: ursed Puppets] [Divinity: Rotten Corpses] and [Divinity: ursed Puppets] have been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills!] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Insectoid Legs] [You acquired [Anir''s Mollusk Shell] [You acquired [Kelsus'' Blood Nerves] [You acquired [Anir''s White Threads] After everything was over, the fusion noticed their gains, which were not bad at all, this time did not go wasted at all, four Progenitors in just a few hours proved to be a nice amount of power, and they also felt like they had stockpiled a lot of EXP, so they were rather eager to go evolve and change Jobs now. As they flew back to Seashore, they noticed that the fragments they got were interesting, especially the ones that Lucia had. Lucia was able to control other living beings like puppets using it. She used Kelsus Blood Nerves inbination with Anir''s White Threads to form the Demon God King''s Puppeteer Strings, by connecting them into the brain of a living being that wasn''t strong enough to resist, one could easily enve a person and force it to do their bidding by merely moving your finger connected to it! Like this, Lucia enjoyed her tea party while controlling all of her guest''s brains! How utterly terrifying. Well, she was more than gone now, sadly¡­ Well, more like luckily, she had brought a lot of pain to many people. Or was she? Within the interior of the split soul''s divine realm, within Helheim, there were a group of their phantoms using Soul Reconstruction in several soul pieces. These soul pieces were¡­ the Vampires they just killed. After extracting the "juice" out of it, meaning the power of it, they left the crushed scraps away, which contained the Vampires'' memories which the split souls had already copy-pasted into their own minds. And so, using Soul Reconstruction and some divine energy, they were now repairing the souls. After a few minutes, it was done. Thanks to Hekaton''s Divinity and his experiences, it was fairly easy to reconstruct a soul from mere pieces now, even more, if they sprinkled some little soul dust from their own souls. The Vampires were brought back! As souls, of course. Much like they did with all the other reincarnated coworkers too. However, the Souls of the Gods were not brought back, as these monsters were pretty rotten and never had some redeemable quality on them at all¡­ Meanwhile, all four of these Vampires had long lives filled with tragedies, sorrow, and more, which twisted their minds into the monsters they became. They were already killed and had all their power stripped from them, and the pain they suffered by being eaten was also a good way for them to pay for what they did. But due to the selfishness of the split souls, they were brought back as souls. However, instead of anger towards them, they felt eternal gratitude. "Thank you¡­" said Damon. "I feel at ease now¡­" sighed Gestrodo. "Hahh¡­ I apologize¡­" sighed Gattusa. "I''m sorry¡­ I just wanted a family¡­" sighed Lucia. "It is fine, you already paid for what you did, and we are helping the people you damaged," said Ervas phantom clones. "For now, go rest into the soul-recovery springs for a few days. Afterward, we can talk about what you want. Although we''ll most likely put you into some work, helping those you harmed should be good, right?" asked Veronica. The four Vampire Progenitors of the Chaotic Faction nodded. "We''ll do everything we can¡­" said Damon. "Indeed, we don''t want to disappoint you¡­" said Gestrodo. "Thank you¡­" said Gattusa. "Will I not be alone anymore?" asked Lucia. "You will not, we promise you," said the split souls, petting Lucia. She seemed to have her mind too damaged, which had made her regress into the mind of a young girl despite her old age. "Thank you¡­ Will you be my family?" she asked. "We''ll try, at least we can be as phantoms with you if you want," said Ervas. "Yeah, no problem," said Veronica. "Yaay!" Lucia smiled gently, as her phantasmal eyes seemed filled with light¡­ After this, the split souls'' phantoms also moved to go check back the souls of the heroes, which were still recovering. Daniel was with them, mostly speaking with them and introducing them to all the things that had happened since he was reincarnated here, and more. It was all a turmoil of events, but they somewhat understood it. Some of themmented a bit the death of Mason, Natalia, and Lucas, who could have a second chance like them, but there was nothing that could be done now, as their souls were already consumed and too assimted to be easily brought back. However, in a way, they had never truly disappeared, but their souls had permanently fused with the split souls, bing their permanent power. In a way, they kept existing as Veronica and Ervas¡­ And so was for any being they devoured their souls. Such beings never disappeared, they merely changed forms and became power, the power coursing through the split souls¡­ Within Alfheim, there was now arge number of people constantlying inside, all the ves rescued from the Vampires and also from the other cities and even Seashore. Such people amounted to almost one thousand, and all needed urgent rehabilitation, food, shelter, and more, so not only the phantom clones were doing their best, but also Anna, Ismena, Pekorina, Lilith, Jason, Ragdaz, and more, all working together to make these people feel weed in their new home. They would of course be given the chance to also go out of here if they want at the end, but for now, they would be kept in the safety of the divine realm until they can fully recover and also grow a bit stronger. Although even then, they would probably be so happy here to even go back to Kritias¡­ Aside from this, the split souls'' phantom clones had already reached the surviving Heroes within Mirror Kritias. ----- Chapter 549 - The Survivors ----- Eustace and Cecilia had realized that the world had suddenly be quite peaceful. Although the beasts were still roaming around, the rifts stopped emerging and the world was somehow not about to be destroyed. Space itself was tranquil, rather peaceful too. Even the wind felt rather refreshing, and the skies had be clear, the sun was shining brightly atop the skies¡­ What had exactly happened? After a few days, Eustace, and the other Heroes he had at his side, alongside strong Adventurers that had survived with them up to this point began to slowly fend off the beasts around their camp, until very few roamed around¡­ things had be more peaceful, it was as if somehow, someone had dealt with all the problems. They didn''t even felt the rotting presence of Bestellen anymore¡­ Although the entire world was in ruins, with barely any ce that wasn''t a t wastnd left, things were now back to "normal"¡­ Although after everything they went through, it couldn''t possibly be called normal. But well¡­ it was better than before, that''s for sure. The time in Mirror Kritiaspared to the outside world was faster, so around a week had gone by since they were deposited inside of the Veronica and Ervas Divine Realm without even knowing or being aware of it. Eustace walked outside the camp, as he cleansed his forehead from the sweat, he was not really fighting monsters now, the gifted powers he had were also great for farming work. Now that the world seemed to have somehow calmed down, although he was very curious about what had happened and how, he still needed to feed his family and all of the people, so he and many other people within the camp began to farm crops, slowly nourishing the dead soil of the wastnd where they were and nting seeds they had saved from long ago. "Phuff¡­ Well, that wasn''t that hard, I am getting the hang of it¡­ Maybe I might even get a Farmer Job¡­" thought Eustace, as his wife came to see him alongside a few other people, bringing some snacks and refreshment to the people working in the crops. Eustace aquamarine eyes quickly shined brightly as he saw his son and his wife, so he left things behind and sat down over a seat with her and Jonatan, his little child, who he had with Cecilia. "There isn''t any bread left, but we got monster meat for months! And if we dry and salt it, it is not that bad as a quick snack!" said Cecilia. "Yeah but it makes me thirsty¡­" sighed Eustace. "Papa, why are you shirtless?" asked Jonatan. "Because since things calmed down that the heat is strong¡­ So it is better to be shirtless if I don''t want to fill with sweat the shirts, son," said Eustace, petting the cute kid. "Come on, drink some cold tea at the very least," said Cecilia. "Well, I have so much stamina I couldst a whole month without eating nor drinking¡­ But okay," sighed Eustace, who has been eating very little to save more food for the people. As a superhuman amongst superhumans that even surpassed S-Rank Adventurers, his body was filled with mana and stamina, which he could use to rece calories needed for his body metabolism. Meanwhile, above the skies, two phantom clones have been watching over the scene for around a week inside of this ce. "They seem to be handling well. I feel like we should let them survive on their own instead of aiding them¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah but we still need to tell them the truth, right?" sighed Veronica. "You''re aware that Eustace was the one that killed us, right?" asked Ervas. "I am more than aware of that¡­ Yet, he got a family now, and we know he was being brainwashed to do it. And that he was very sorry too¡­ We have families as well, don''t we?" asked Veronica. "We do¡­ And you''re right. I guess I was expecting you to have more grudges than me, seeing that our personalities diverge greatly," said Ervas. "¡­Well, I do. I would like to give him a punch, or two, or a dozen, but I think he would die with a third one, so we better not do that," said Veronica. "Hm, I guess the way he can pay back is by putting everything he can to help these people survive without us helping," said Ervas. "I guess it is a fitting challenge to leave him. He''ll have to improve a lot," said Veronica. "Still, let''s go met him already, so we can tell him part of the truth, but not all," said Ervas. "Yeah, let''s just do it," said Veronica. The split souls phantom clones flew down below as they suddenly switched ces with the real bodies after they reached Yurei¡­ sh! The two flew into the ground and slowly began to walk into the camp. People watching over in towers for any monster that could show up quickly noticed them, calling them "survivors". "Survivors! There are people there!" Eustace quickly stopped drinking cold tea and eating salted dry meat as he jumped out of his seat, it has been a month since he had seen a survivor from another area that wasn''t the camp, this could mean that there could be even more people outside waiting to be helped! However, as he approached these two survivors, he felt that something was odd¡­ "H-Hello¡­" he said. "Hi, do you recognize us?" asked Ervas. "Eh? No¡­?" asked Eustace. "I knew he wouldn''t¡­ Well, we were Anastacia," said Veronica. "¡­Ah?" Ervas and Veronica nced at each other as they sighed. It was going to be a long and arduous exnation for Eustace to understand what the heck was going on¡­ In the end, the two ended arranging a meeting between them and the many other Heroes and even some of the strong surviving humans¡­ After they heard everything they did, many couldn''t believe it, but the split souls had to merely show them their divine powers to make each of their words believable at the end¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! D e m o n Q u e e n R e b i r t h: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a De mon Queen who lost everything, in t hest battle, her soul w as split in half and s he was reincarnated twice in her third life. E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 550 - Meeting ----- Veronica and Ervas exined everything they had to exin to Eustace and the other surviving Heroes. They told them they were Anastacia, that Bestellen had tried to destroy their souls but only sliced it and both reincarnated in a mirror version of Kritias. After that, they gave a brief resume of how they grew stronger, up to this point. This also included how they killed Hekaton and stole his powers, and used them to fight against the Super Bestellen of this Kritias, where they defeated it and also consumed it, acquiring all of his powers. Of course, it was such a crazy story but¡­ it made sense in the end, their power was beyond mere demon gods at this point, and the memories they held of the previous life as Veronica in Earth also matched¡­ Eustace was surprised that Veronica, the one that no one ever expected to be such an entity was the one that ended saving the world¡­ She ended being the one that actually defeated the main viins and also¡­ she ended killing Liam and all those he had tamed. "Sorry about that, but he was interfering and quite evil, and we needed the little boost he gave to us. Their souls should be recovering now. Later, we might revive them," said Ervas. "I-I see¡­ I am also happy that Daniel is fine¡­ I¡­ Veronica I¡­" muttered Eustace, as he seemed sorrowful. The split souls nced at his aquamarine eye and scanned his emotions and soul¡­ he was being honest with his grief and sorrow, he seemed to be fully regret everything he did¡­ The two sighed together, as they suddenly fused as one, surprising everyone. "Fusion!" said the little Jonatan, pointing at the fused split souls. "Y-You can even fuse together¡­ I see¡­ I guess it does make sense, seeing how you are two halves of the same being¡­" sighed Eustace. "So surprising¡­ You two have really be like Gods¡­ I never expected that the shy¡­ Veronica would end up helping us all so much¡­ Thank you¡­" said Cecilia, she was also a reincarnated soul. Veronica and Ervas remembered her as a gentle and motherly coworker, she never spoke badly of others and was often seen as a pure woman. So they didn''t particrly felt anything for her. "It is fine, Eustace, Cecilia¡­ You don''t have to apologize," sighed the fusion, her appearance resembling Anastacia a bit. She petted Eustace and Cecilia''s shoulders with her four hands for a bit, while smiling. Afterward, the fusion''s presence became immense and divine, surprising everyone. She nced at the little Jonatan, whose aquamarine eyes sparkled by seeing her beauty and splendor. "Such a beautiful child¡­ Make sure to take good care of him," they said, kissing Jonatan''s forehead as the little boy suddenly received a little amount of power in the form of a Divine Protection, his entire body glowing with a bright rainbow aura. "Uwah! I am sparkling! Look, papa, mama!" said Jonatan, raising his little hands and trying to touch the light flowing from his body. "What did¡­ you do?" asked Cecilia. "We gave him a little gift, don''t mind it, as it only will bring him a fortune and good things," they said. "I-I see¡­ Thanks again," said Cecilia. "So¡­ the world is in peace and Bestellen is not here¡­ Hekaton is also dead¡­ And you''re recing him?" asked Eustace. "More or less. Yet¡­ he had a big family, so in the end, we might end up fighting more than we wanted¡­ And then there''s the whole thing with the other Kritias, where many shadows are still lurking¡­" said the fusion Eustace seemed surprised by this, as he was about to tell them that he wanted to help, but was stopped. "Save your words, we don''t want you to help us," they said. "Eh? Ah¡­" "For now, all of you should stay here and fend for yourselves," they said. All the people had conflicted expressions, although some wanted to ask them to help them, as they were particrly struggling to get by in this post-apocalyptic world¡­ And when they got to know how strong the split souls were, they thought they would aid them somehow. "Eh?" "But¡­" "Why?" "It is rather simple. We don''t want to help you because this will be your trial. It is hard to bring myself to forgive you for what you did even after being regretful and honest about it¡­ I would only feel better if I killed all the reincarnated people¡­ But that, I can''t do. So, what I will do is give you a trial, of the struggle for survival in this world¡­" said the fusion. The split souls had omitted the part where this Kritias had be part of their Divine Realms, of course. Everyone fell silent, some people found this rather unfair as they were not the reincarnated people that they med them at¡­ "Do you see any Demon or Beast-kin here?" asked the fusions. No¡­ no one saw any of them, there were only humans. "All of them had been exterminated. I have managed to save their souls, but what did Bestellen and what you did to these people cannot be easily forgotten. Eustace, take care of these people and prove to me that you''re a real hero," said the fusion, ncing at Eustace''s aquamarine eyes with their four crimson-red eyes¡­ Eustace swallowed saliva as he stood up and bowed down. "I will! Leave it to me, Veronica!" The split souls sighed, he was really like a clich¨¦ Hero¡­ but deep inside, he was also a pure-hearted man. He was a good man¡­ But due to that, he was yed by many and manipted. They waved their hands as a sudden pile of seeds emerged into the palm of their hands, as they gave it to Eustace. "Seeds¡­?" he asked. "I see that you''re struggling to make nts grow¡­ This is our first and the only gift to you all, make sure to nt them quickly," said the fusion. "Ah¡­ Y-Yes¡­ Thank you," said Eustace. "Now, we shall leave. Someday we''ll return. But for now, you are all by yourselves. Good luck," said the fusion, flying into the skies and disappearing within the clouds¡­ Eustace nced at the seeds as his resolve seemed to have been enhanced¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Enviar mensaje a #general Chapter 551 - Wake Up Already! ----- As Eustace and the rest of the people began to nt the seeds and pour water on them using the Water Attribute Magic Spell [Water Drop], the split souls'' phantoms were positioned above them to watch over their progress. Truthfully, they were not going to leave them on their ownpletely, there was a lot that could happen, and it wasn''t within their ns to just let them die¡­ At the very least, they would probably act if there was something too inevitable which the Heroes couldn''t handle. Or maybe if someone suddenly dies of sickness, but the two had already released their healing aura over the entire camp, and most sick people or wounded people should be back to normal now, even some people had said that their limbs miraculously grew back, causing amotion. Cecilia was a good healer, but she was not able to miraculously bring back lost limbs nor revive people, even less heal sicknesses that were too strong, she was doing her best but there were a lot of wounded people and others that had gotten some kind of fever after being exposed to the gas emanated from miasma. But now, everyone was fully healed. Eustace looked at the sky, without being able to see the invisible phantom clones, as he smiled with a grateful expression. "So she did this for us¡­ Thank you, Veronica¡­" he sighed. After some time, everyone also noticed that the soil all around their camp had suddenly be "richer" there was a lot of mana infused into it, and nts could grow even faster with this as well, perhaps this was also something done by the split souls. However, they didn''t intend to do this, but the mere presence of Ervas Life Divinity made it so everything around them became rich in nutrients and healthy. Also, Jonatan had stopped shining brightly and seemed to have stabilized, although when they checked his status through a Status Stone brought from an Adventurer Guild, they saw that his stats had increased a lot and that he had gained the [Veronica and Ervas Divine Protection] Unique Skill¡­ alongside the [Gods of Transmigration Fortune] Unique Skill as well, so he was indeed blessed with good fortune. Some people had spected that he could be the priests of Veronica and Ervas, as they blessed him and all¡­ But this wasn''t the intention of the split souls either¡­ Nheless, things seemed to be slowly getting better, and Eustace was decided to help everyone get by and rebuild a self-sustainable town here. Leaving this issue behind for now, and leaving two phantom clones as watchers, the split souls main bodies quickly moved across their divine realm. Within the Realm of Alfheim, inside arge manor, there was a beautiful and muscr squirrel-kin woman with a few scars across her body, and a big belly, she nced at a sleeping woman with long azure hair and butterfly wings of the same color, her body seemed to glow in some parts, but these were not just for show, but wounds within her soul. This was Kireina''s clone, a small clone of the original entity from another world that had made a contract with Ervas and had given him a piece of her soul to be summoned there as a being of its own. She had already developed her own feelings, personality, and life, and was no longer interested in being the same as her original body, but being herself¡­ Although she still kept the name for convenience sake, although she had thought about changing it now¡­ After the battle in Mirror Kritias, Kireina was left almost dead, she had been holding up an entire world using all of her soul and divinity, consuming her entire being in the process. In herst moments, she was barely rescued, but her soul had been reduced to the size of a tiny apple and was slowly healing and recovering while being reconstructed by many phantom clones of the split souls. However, after such an incident, she had seemingly entered into aa of sorts, even though she was already good enough to move or at least speak, she didn''t wake up, and was always sleeping¡­ Even when her beloved wife, Ditoyle, the Squirrel-kin Guard was here all the time and spoke to her, she would continue to sleep¡­ Inside the divine realm, time goes faster, so it has already been around two weeks since this happened¡­ And Kireina was¡­ still sleeping and recovering. Ditoyle sat at her side as she began to talk to her about what she did in the day, with a smile that seemed to hold some concern and mncholy. "So today we went to the spa, the warm water was so nice¡­ And I think even the baby enjoyed it a lot¡­ After that, we had a nice meal. I think the baby is always hungry so I can''t stop eating until I am satisfied¡­ Sometimes I eat way too much¡­" As Ditoyle spoke, Kireina continued sleeping with her closed eyes, like a doll, her face was wless and fixed¡­ "So¡­ I¡­ I can''t wait for you to wake up¡­ I am still¡­ waiting for you¡­ Do you know? You''ve slept for over two weeks now! But I know that you also worked very hard so¡­ it''s fair for you to have a nice rest, right? Hm¡­ I am d you can finally rest for a bit¡­" she muttered, holding Kireina''s hand as her eyes began to produce tears. "Sniff¡­ Wake up already¡­ I want to speak with you¡­ I want to be with you¡­ Y-You''re my everything¡­ You gave me so much happiness in my dull life¡­ I never thought I would love someone so much, e-even less someone from another world¡­ So please¡­ just¡­ wake up already¡­" she cried, as she rested her face over Kireina''s shoulder, as her warm tears began to drop over her fair white skin. "You don''t have to cry like that, it''s not like I went anywhere, didn''t I?" "Eh?" Suddenly, the voice of her beloved spoke to her with a carefree tone. Ditoyle''s eyes opened wide as she saw her wife woken up. "You''re awake!" she cried, hugging, and kissing her lover as Kireina received her affection with a happy expression. "Sorry keeping you waiting this long¡­ I was way too tired," sighed Kireina. "No¡­ It''s fine! I am d you''re finally back¡­" said Ditoyle, kissing her lover''s lips passionately. "Fufu, I am also happy to be back¡­ When I was holding the entire world with my powers, the only thing I had in mind was you, and the baby¡­ You two are my reason to live now¡­ I don''t care how I was created or who I am supposed to be like¡­ I only know that you two make me who I am¡­" said Kireina, smiling sweetly. "Dear¡­" muttered Ditoyle, hugging Kireina again. "Is it okay to change my name?" asked Kireina. "Your¡­ name? I suppose¡­" said Ditoyle. "I don''t want to be addressed as my creator''s name¡­ Maybe it sounds selfish but¡­ I want my own name¡­" she said. "Sure thing¡­ Anything will do, I will still love you even if you change it," said Ditoyle. "d to know that you''re okay with it¡­ Well, how about¡­ Aurora?" she asked. "Aurora?" asked Ditoyle. "Yeah¡­ I just like it¡­ Is it too dumb?" she asked. "N-No¡­ It is nice," said Ditoyle. "Aurora it is then¡­ Oh, you guys are finally here," said Aurora, as she nced at the split souls. "So Aurora? Fine by me," said Veronica. "Sounds good, as you are not technically Kireina, calling you by that name didn''t seem right I suppose," said Ervas. "You think so too? Fufu¡­" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 552 - Aurora ----- Kireina- Aurora, had woke up recently, and the split souls had quickly rushed to her side to meet her once more. Ditoyle was crying a lot, but she wasforted by Aurora''s hugs until she finally calmed herself down. Aurora also noticed that Ditoyle''s belly was rather big, being expectant of her little abomination to be born soon. "So you''re Aurora now? Huh¡­ quite the name," said Veronica. "I like it though, it gives her more unique and herself," said Ervas. "Well, yeah, it is quite a pretty name, it will just take me some time to get ustomed to name her like this¡­" said Veronica. "Anyways, how are you feeling?" asked Ervas. Aurora smiled gently as she seemed very tired still, but was now recovering better. "I think I am fine. Thank you for saving me there¡­ I would have died¡­" sighed Aurora. "Well yes, you would have definitely died¡­ But it was our fault, we ended taking more time than we should have taken because we went to snack on Liam and the other reincarnated heroes¡­" sighed Ervas. "Although their powers also helped us defeat Bestellen¡­ but still, sorry," said Veronica. "Ah¡­ Well, it really was quite frustrating! It was quite hard to hold into the entire world''s spatialyers and everything¡­ Especially because I wasn''t a strong enough deity to do such a task for a long time¡­" sighed Aurora. "Hm, we should have been more considerate. Now that I think about it, we should have divided our soul and fuse a clone with you so you could get more energy¡­" sighed Ervas. "Eh? No, I guess it is fine. Also, if you had done that, you would have been weaker, and might have actually lost against that monster," said Aurora. "You''re right¡­" sighed Veronica. "Ahem, well, although I have to admit that I am angered at my lords for being a bit irresponsible with my wife, things are now over, and everyone is safe¡­ For now, let''s forget about such things, alright?" asked Ditoyle. Everyone nced at the beautiful Ditoyle, her words seemed unbefitting of her usual character, it seems that she had also developed her own mind and nature a lot through all this time¡­ "You''re right, Ditoyle, I guess we sometimes get stuck into a topic for way too much," said Ervas. "We tend to have obsessive personalities over our mistakes¡­" sighed Veronica. "Of course, I am included. For now, I want to eat something¡­ I think I can stand up now¡­" said Aurora, as she quickly got out of bed and began to walk barefoot. "Oh, yeah, I am quite fine for now," she said. "Let me give you some of my divine energy¡­" said Ditoyle, as she infused her divine energy into Aurora through her hand, hastening her recovery. Ditoyle and most of the main party had all be Demi-Deities at this point, and they were all able to conjure Divine Energy as well as umte attribute particles, Ditoyle had a pseudo-divinity of light and darkness, a rare one that seemed to have been awakened. She wasn''t good at magic and never actually awakened it until she became a Demi-Deity through the time skip training and soul tuning. "Ah¡­ So you''ve been the one feeding me energy this whole time¡­" said Aurora, hugging Ditoyle and kissing her lovingly. "I love you so much¡­ Thank you for always being at my side," said Aurora. "I-I love you too¡­ I would never leave your side¡­ T-This is the least I could do!" said Ditoyle. Veronica and Ervas saw as the lovely pair kissed and hugged, although they had also given their divine energy to Aurora, in the end, the one that got all the gratitude was her lover¡­ well, not like it was a bad thing, and they didn''t mind to not be given any credit, after all, it was their slowness that provoked Aurora to end as she did¡­ However, as Ditoyle had asked them to just forget about that for now, they decided to wait for the pair to get done for them to continue. After that, Aurora was brought out of her room where arge feast began to be cooked. Divine Beasts, creatures that spawned automatically inside of Divine Realms, which were simr to monsters in some regards, but possessed divine properties within them, were used for most of the preparations. Ervas and Veronica also used this opportunity to rx with everyone now that they were done killing Vampires and all¡­ A nice break before tomorrow, which will most likely be just as busy. Large steaks of Divine Life Lions, meatloaf made with Divine Abyssal Soul Dragons, and sd made with Divine Golden Lettuce were some of the preparations, Divine Beasts and Divine nts were delicious when cooked by someone talented, such as the split souls who had leveled up their cooking skills to insane heights. However, Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia were also trying to cook alongside Ismena and Lilith, and her sisters, the three girls wanted to be as good as they could while cooking, especially because they wanted to serve Ervas, their future husband, as best as possible. And now that they were all of the age as well, it was a matter of time before they were to marry him through their tribe''s rituals of marriage. Although Squirrel-kin often didn''t have husbands due to their lifestyles, they did had some ancient rituals of marriage, which were presented to Amelia and Acathea by Ismena and the three elders of the tribe. And well, Anna and Shade were also trying to learn how to cook better, and they had some time ago learned the Cooking skills and were actively leveling up. Although both split souls were able to cook excellently, it seems that their lovers wanted to make them happy and cook them something yummy themselves¡­ "H-How is it? It took me some time to make it¡­" said Shade, as she shyly asked Veronica about the grilled skewered meat she made, which she had seasoned using various seasonings¡­ "Hmm~ This meat is delicious, the sweet soy sauce you gave it really makes it a unique meal, dearie~!" said Veronica, as Shade''s heart began to beat faster, and she smiled gently. "I-I''m d you like it!" she smiled. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 553 - Preparing For Evolution, Many Explanations ----- After the big feast, the split souls had decided to evolve and change Jobs. Although both of their souls were pseudo-fused all the time now, they were still able to evolve and change jobs separately, which made it so they can increase their power even more. Although in some cases, it could be said that their fusion is most likely equivalent to a Great Deity at the peak, or even¡­ a Supreme Deity. However, they had recently consumed a lot of soul mass when they created those two Clones named Juliette and Anastacia, which they left supervising their first terraformed (and most likely any other astral body close to them). But when they ate those Heroic Gods apanying the Heroes and the Battle Popes, the Vampire Progenitors, and the two Demon Gods, they had restored a little bit of such soul density and mass. Nheless, the best way to fully recover was by using all the saved up EXP and Rank Up and evolve! Veronica''s first thing would be to Rank Up, of course, so both split souls quickly flew to their separate Realms within the Divine Realm, Ervas stayed in the depths of arge jungle within Alfheim, while Veronica flew to the dark and abyssal depths of Helheim. Why was this? Because their evolutions would be most likely way too showy and catastrophic. Thest time both made a big fuss and scared a lot of people, so they didn''t want to do the same and decided to evolve in separate ces. Veronica checked her levels of umted energy or EXP, as the System instructed her, and revealed her something, which was also revealed to Ervas almost at the same time. "The EXP you umte is what I would call excess Primordial Essence. You can spend it to strengthen your body permanently by refining it. This is the process we know as Raking Up and Changing Jobs," said the System. "EH?!" Big reveal! That really came out of nowhere¡­ What was primordial essence? Well, it was a concept that the split souls and the Samsara System already knew about, but that it hasn''t been implemented yet. "So that essence is actually what everyone gets in Kritias when they rank up, level up, and change jobs?" asked Veronica. "More or less. Primordial Essence is the essence of our very souls, and it is also thebination of the three primordial energies that maintain and create the elements and everything, and even attribute particles, which are Life Energy, Magic Energy, and Soul Energy. Weak souls are mostly made of Soul Energy, with low levels of Primordial Essence due to it being a more refined form of such energies. However, Gods possess millions, and in your case and Ervas, I would say you have billions¡­" said the System. "I see¡­ Wait, so when we kill things and gain EXP, that''s Primordial Essence, right?" asked Veronica. "Yes, when someone defeats an enemy, Kritias System or the Samsara System converts the leftover energy from the in soul into your own energy, which is stockpiled as Primordial Essence and used as "Experience Points". The Primordial Essence is then added into your soul which distributes it into your body as well, enhancing your entire stats in the process of leveling, which also could be said to be a concept simr to cultivation, from some of the worlds the transmigration cycle is connected with," said the System. "So that''s how it is¡­ So this whole time we were grinding and leveling, it was all by such methods¡­ So there is no such thing as a game-like world, but the System makes it game-like, while the real thing is something more like cultivation¡­ Well, that''s interesting¡­ Wait, and what about when we gain EXP by merely existing? Or when a Carpenter gains EXP from their Carpenter Job?" asked Veronica. "Those are also kind of simr. You see, the System helps people regte and refine their primordial essence across their souls and bodies when they work hard while doing what their Job is rted to, however, the leveling is slow because this process is also slow, this is why Carpenters, Chefs, and other people with such Jobs take years to level up to max level, while adventurers that kill many monsters can do it quickly. The stockpiled Experience Points you possess are excess Primordial Essence waiting to be refined and added into your stats and abilities through the System. By Ranking Up and Changing your Job, you can refine these energies and make them your proper power," said the System. "Oooh¡­ This is a big info dump, but it is nice to learn this stuff¡­ Did Ervas also learned it?" asked Veronica. "Yes he has been exined all of this as well," said the System. "Excellent then¡­ Oh, wait, I wonder¡­ are the stockpiled energy different from that one used for Jobs and Ranking Up?" asked Veronica. "Oh, yes, both are automatically separated evenly each time you gain some, so there is for Ranking Up and Job Change. Both are essential for your growth, but usually, Job Changes require less energy, so you can do many consecutively, unlike Ranking Up- well, now that you got so much energy, you should be able to Rank Up around five times," said the System. "Five Times?!" asked Veronica in shock. "Indeed, and due to your new Divinities, your potential has skyrocketed, so there will be new evolution options to enhance such elements and divinities, even more, your Skills shall also level up considerable through this process, enhancing your strength a lot. You might end at Great Deity of Rank 5, but your power will beparable to a Supreme Deity after everything is done," said the System. "Equal to a Supreme Deity¡­ Damn, eating that super Bestellen was really a nice thing to do¡­ I wonder if we are unparalleled in this world now?" wondered Veronica. "You and Ervas when fused are probably incredibly strong, however, Bestellen has recovered and seems to be recovering itself to his prime, while there are also the other Bright Gods who all seem quite healthy, all of them are equal to Supreme Gods¡­ You''ll need some more power even if fused. Bestellen from the Future Kritias was an exception due to the divinities he stole being from these Gods who had already weakened after he defeated them¡­" said the System. "So that''s how it is¡­!" said Veronica in surprise. Indeed, Future Kritias Bestellen''s power was not that of all the Bright and Dark Godsbined, as it would have been even bigger if that was the case. Also, he had not devoured nor fused with any of these gods but defeated them, stole their divinities, and sealed them, missing out in their juicy divine energy and primordial essence¡­ Nheless, he was a formidable enemy capable of ending the world as he was, so it wasn''t as if he was a pushover or something. However, this means that the current Bestellen could be just as strong as the future one, or perhaps a bit weaker, but if he were to fight with all those at his side, he would certainly be mightier. The thing is, unlike Future Bestellen who was a raging monster, present Bestellen is not that good at fighting, and so are most of the other Bright Gods¡­ ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 554 - Veronica’s Evolutions! 1 ----- "Anyways, now that we are ready, you might as well evolve and rank up. You''re currently a Great Deity of Rank 1 out of 9. You will be able to get to 5 with all the umted primordial essence you got. And then you''ll have four more ranks before you can be a Supreme Goddess, who also have nine stages," said the System. "I see¡­ So what''s beyond Supreme Deity?" asked Veronica. "I can see that you''ve grown interested in what lies beyond a Supreme God, and well, you already kind of know some of them, right?" asked the System. "Well kind of, even Hekaton''s info was limited because he was always caged into his divine realm. Have you found out something more solid?" asked Veronica. "I think so, but enough time would be needed toprehend them, the best way would be for you to simply reach the pinnacle of supreme deity and then discover what lies beyond yourself¡­ well, alongside everyone else too!" said the System. "Hm¡­ I guess you''re right. So how are we doing this? Do I jump straight to Rank 5, or I can slowly evolve my way up?" asked Veronica with intrigue. "The most effective way is to do it all at once, but you will be missing in all the options you could take with each Rank¡­ so in your case, it would be better to slowly do it rank by rank, to sort out your entire power," said the System. Veronica nodded. "Got it, let''s do it like that!" said Veronica. She quickly began to refine the stockpiled primordial essence with the aid of the System, feeling arge infusion of energies rushing through all of her soul and body! F L A A A S H ! She began to overflow with power, feeling as if her power was like a powerful river trying to get through a giant door. Slowly yet steadily, Veronica managed to pull through this strong door, pushing through it and reaching the other side! C L A S H ! The door was destroyed in an instant, as Veronica felt like she was beginning to Rank Up! Ding! [You can now Rank Up to [Great Deity: Rank 2/9]!] [Please select your evolution Option] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Purgatory Infernal mes] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of ck Miasma Oceans] "Huh¡­" Veronica was presented with two unlikely options! Both of them would help her develop in elements she had not touched yet, but they seemed to merge with her main elements as well, so they were not pure fire or water and became something united with it¡­ Such as Purgatory Infernal mes or ck Miasma Oceans. "Fire or Water¡­ Can''t I pick both?" asked Veronica. "¡­Well, you can pick only one, but the other will be saved for your next rank up, so you can pick it there," said the System. "I see¡­ Well, I like mes a lot, but¡­ Water is better, so I can be more rted with Aqua-chan''s water-type divinity too!" said Veronica. Ding! [You choose the [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of ck Miasma Oceans] Evolution Option!] F L A S H ! A sudden mass of ck water emerged all around Veronica out of thin air, creating a cocoon around her body and quickly making her evolve! "Oooh! This sensation feels interesting¡­" Veronica''s entire body was merged with these ck waters, and she at some point became all of this water too¡­ it made her a bit confused, but she suddenly gained a tiny insight from the Divinity of Water and Oceans she got from the Monster Bestellen that he had stolen from the Bright God of Water and Oceans of the Future Kritias, which was still not awakened yet from its sealed slumber. Crack¡­ crack! Veronica''s cocoon quickly broke apart into particles of dark light, as her new body was released to the world! ¡­And she looked the same as before. Well, what did you expect? Unlike mortals, gods don''t change much when they evolve¡­ they don''t evolve their appearances because they can take into any if they wanted (well, most of them), so they evolve their power, divinity, and refine their essence. Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 2/9]!] [You evolved into [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of ck Miasma Oceans]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: ck Miasma Oceans] [Divinity: ck Miasma Oceans] has been integrated into the [Goddess] Skill!] "Nice! Let''s continue to not waste any other second though!" said Veronica. Ding! [You can now Rank Up to [Great Deity: Rank 3/9]!] [Please select your evolution Option] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Blinding Malefic Blight] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Silver Moon and Bright Constetions] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Purgatory Infernal mes] Two new options appeared, alongside the previous option she didn''t choose¡­ "Huh¡­ I would guess Blight is Dark and Light? And Silver Moon and Bright Constetions¡­ Cosmic-rted stuff, maybe Space and Light? And then there is the other¡­" said Veronica. "The first option is Light, the second is Space and the third is Fire," said the System. "Oh¡­ well, thanks for the info, dear," said Veronica, as she quickly decided to pick the option she wanted. Ding! [You choose the [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Silver Moon and Bright Constetions] Evolution Option!] FLASH! A moment after, Veronica was suddenly coated by cosmic light and neb-like illusions, as if countless colorful nebs and small stars began to be infused into her, and then crystallizing into a cocoon! "Ah¡­ This is unique¡­!" Veronica quickly began to learn about this evolution and its divinity, slowly being enlightened by the Law of Space! She felt as if she was crossing through the entire universe, many gxies, stars,s, moons, suns, and more, all of them constantly shing through her sight, making a wondrous sight as she had never seen before! And then¡­ Crack¡­ crack! Her cocoon began to shatter. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 555 - Veronica’s Evolutions! 2 ----- Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 3/9]!] [You evolved into [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Silver Moon and Bright Constetions]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Silver Moon and Bright Constetions] [Divinity: Silver Moon and Bright Constetions] has been integrated into the [Goddess] Skill!] Veronica quickly cracked out of her cocoon as she saw her new gains, her stats had once more increased, and her skills leveled up too! Although she was not gaining something like spatial magic¡­ But the divinities themselves were already something simr to it, helping her achieve this to an extent. Alongside that, like her previous evolution where she got Water Attribute Particles, she gained Space Attribute Particles this time! "Outstanding, this was a nice evolution, I can slowly begin toprehend Space Attribute Some more¡­ But I am not getting new Skills?" wondered Veronica. "Skills only emerged when you were a mortal, but now that you''ve be so strong, your power can easily adapt and imitate even skills you don''t possess, especially through your Magic. The Skills you already possess are also very strong, to the point that they had gained the power to devour lesser Skills, and because it is hard to get the skill at great deity level, to begin with, any weaker skill gets assimted and integrated into already existing skills," said the System. "Oh¡­ Then what about the Skill Shop?" wondered Veronica. "The Skill Shop and the Divinity Fragment System Functions have been removed after you became a Great Deity," said the System. "Eh?! That''s awful!" sighed Veronica. "Not really, what happened is that every existing ability within the Divinity Fragments fused with you, so you possess them all passively, and you''ve already used them since you fought against Bestellen, the same happened with Ervas. About the Skill Shop, the avable Skills there disappeared because you''re already able to exert their effects without the need for the Skill to emerge in the System, your Skills have evolved to the point that they can do many things, some that even surpass what they were originally made of, let''s call it a way to make it less confusing," said the System. "Oh¡­ Well, that''s a relief. I wonder if there could be another way to power up though, or to form what was named Divine Skills or Divine Techniques¡­ I think we would require special recipes, right? Oh right, there''s the Machinery Gacha, right?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, the Machine Gacha remains and so does your ability to acquire items and blueprints from it, it has also been upgraded with new blueprints fitting of your new levels of power as well, and the rates had been adjusted to your favor as much as I could, but it still luck-based to an extent, which I wasn''t able to fix," said the System. "Well, that''s fine, I have to check it out one of these days¡­ For now, there is also the Cosmic Beast Eggs¡­ I am nning on making Aqua a cosmic beast next," said Veronica. "Oh, I see, so you want to use her as a recipient for the Cosmic Egg? This¡­ I didn''t think about it before, but it could work and even enhance the power of your allies. Alongside that, Cosmic Beasts Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension is shared with their masters, so it could easily improve your strength and that of Ervas¡­! Actually, it is quite the fantastic idea!" said the System, surprised over Veronica''s idea. "Heh, of course¡­ Well now, enough bber, time to evolve again¡­!" Veronica quickly gathered her energies and broke through another door, reaching her next rank and evolution! Ding! [You can now Rank Up to [Great Deity: Rank 4/9]!] [Please select your evolution Option] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Blinding Malefic Blight] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Purgatory Infernal mes] Veronica quickly nced over the options, as she decided to pick the one she wanted previously! Ding! [You choose the [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Purgatory Infernal mes] Evolution Option!] FLAAASH! Suddenly, her entire body was covered by ck, blue, and purple phantasmal mes, consuming her! Well, not really, she was slowly evolving with them¡­ The cocoon of purgatory mes continued to burn and refine her body and soul as they fused with her until the entire amount of mes were all consumed by her, and she had¡­ evolved once more! Ding! Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 4/9]!] [You evolved into [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Purgatory Infernal mes]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Purgatory Infernal mes] [Divinity: Purgatory Infernal mes] has been integrated into the [Goddess] Skill!] Feeling a new burst of power rushing through her soul and body, Veronica quickly let the energies take thest door before her, as she exploded with energy and her divine aura began to resonate with many divinities! FLASH! Ding! [You can now Rank Up to [Great Deity: Rank 5/9]!] [Please select your evolution Option] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Blinding Malefic Blight] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Spectral ck Thunderstorms] Veronica didn''t doubt for a single second as she quickly selected the option most attractive to her at the moment, her thoughts shing with many things, considering what was best for now and what she wanted to learn or specialize a bit more into¡­ Ding! [You have chosen the [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] Evolution Option!] BOOM! Suddenly, Veronica''s exterior turned into many colorful jewels and ores, and even different types of stone and dirt, creating a gigantic cocoon that began to infuse her with such an element forcefully! For a moment, she imagined herself as the earth itself, gaining valuable insight into this element. She imagined herself as an ore, or a magical jewel, slowly growing from the very earth''s nutrients and energy concentrating into her very being over hundreds if not thousands of years¡­! Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! M y W o r l d T r a v e l i n g S y s t e m: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by li ghtning while sleeping with his phone, w hich awakened his ability and the World Traveling Sy stem! E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 556 - Veronica’s Evolutions! 3 ----- Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 5/9]!] [You evolved into [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [Divinity: Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] has been integrated into the [Goddess] Skill!] After evolving, Veronica felt a rush of new power epassed her entire being, as she gained yet again more enlightenment of an attribute in specific. Her cocoon was destroyed as her body was revealed, as pristine and beautiful as always, pale-white skin with shing crimson-red eyes and long wine-red hair. Although she was nude¡­ She quickly created once more a long ck dress to cover her body, as she resembled a goddess that was descending from the high heavens. She immediately noticed that her power had skyrocketed, and her stats were also showing that¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess, Crowned Princess of the Igni Kingdom -> Queen Goddess of Helheim, Squirrel-kin Beastmen Queen, Rabbit-kin Beastmen Queen, Roon-kin Beastmen Queen -> Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Ghoul Queen -> Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity Realm: 5/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Veronica] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer] [Job Level: [100/100] [System Points: [26.500.000] [Divine Energy: [433.000.000] > [488.000.000] [Aether: [24.400.000] > [38.500.000] [Ki: [58.550.000] > [72.250.000] [Fate: [11.000.000] > [ 24.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 8.500], [Fire: 8.500], [Water: 8.500], [Wind: 7.000], [Space: 7.500], [Time: 4.000], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 33.000], [Dark: 14.000], [Light: 8.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 7.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 5.500], [Phantom: 20.000], [Blood: 5.000], [Poison: 3.500], [Soul: 30.000], [Nature: 6.000], [Thunder: 7.000], [Ice: 5.000], [War/Strength: 20.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 12.000], [Fate: 8.000], [Void: 4.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Death: 2%], [Chaos: 1%], [Darkness: 1%], [Soul: 10%], [Fire: 1%], [Water: 1%], [Space: 1%], [Earth: 1%] ¡­ "Ooh¡­ I guess I am someone that is easily entertained by seeing numbers get bigger," sighed Veronica. Her stats had increased quite a lot, almost exponentially, especially her vast and near-endless divine energy which continued to recover at a fast speed. Compared to what she had heard from Kireina''s main body, her regeneration and divine energy pool were actually higher than her. Additionally, her Attribute Particles had also skyrocketed, most of the elements rted to her evolutions gained 2k attribute particles right off the bat, making these elements more powerful. However, her Death Attribute was the highest, sitting at 33k, enough for her Death Attribute Divinity-rted attacks, spells, and skills to be incredibly deadly. However, there was something even more surprising¡­ "I gained enlightenment andprehended the Laws of Fire, Water, Space, and Earth by 1% by merely evolving!" Veronica realized this great news. Evolution seemed to boost herprehension ofws by a lot! This was amazing in many ways, and it also brought a lot of game-changing things. The more a personprehended a Law, the strongest that element in specific would be, gaining a permanent multiplier to their strength, mastery, cast speed, and also a defense against that element! Also, the more a personprehend Laws, the strongest the elements would be! And additionally, if the elements became stronger, that person would also be able to employ such knowledge and enlightenment in the creation of new techniques and powers. Meaning that the higher the percentage, the more an individual god would be able toprehend the element and its origins, and even from where it originates. Every time Veronica evolved, she went through a specific type of dream where she imagined herself as the element itself, it made her dizzy and trippy at times, but it was a valuable experience that helped her inprehending a bit of the Law of such transcendental elements present in all of creation. However, she was still merely stepping into theprehension of Laws as a Great Goddess and had a long way to go before she could everprehend one at 100%, meaning that for now, it was still not at its full potential. But even then, at 1%, it already brought arge number of wonderful benefits in her ability to manipte the elements as if she were an element-born goddess such as the Gods and Goddesses of Kritias. After all, all these Gods were born from the corpses of Anir and Kelsus and didn''t raise to godhood like her, bing masters of their elements from the moment they were born spontaneously. It was something that everyone across Kritias knew through religious belief. However, things were not over yet, as Veronica realized that many Skills had leveled up a lot, and were about to awaken! Some of such Skills were about to awaken like a fifth time already! ----- Chapter 557 - Awakened Skills ----- Veronica nced at her status as she saw several Skills awaken simultaneously, showering her with new strength with each awakening. It seemed that the passive skills were awakening first, with the addition of some others added into the mix. [The [Extraordinarily Enhanced Mana Recovery Rate: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Enhanced Divine Energy Recovery Rate: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super-Strengthened Divine Physical Power: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divinely-Enhanced Godly Physical Power: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Physical Damage Reduction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Physical Damage Ward: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Following (Ervas): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcendental Super-Strengthened Attribute Values: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Super-Enhanced Attribute Values: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Golem Genesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [All-Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Oppression: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Authority: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Reign Created Undead: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Undead Authority: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Super Self-Enhancement: Allies: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Allies: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh¡­ So many Skills awakening¡­ Aside from the passive ones that are overall great, there are some that¡­ have be something unexpected," thought Veronica. [All-Creation: Level 1] Grants the power to create elements out of thin air through the usage of Divine Energy, the quality of such elements and materials vary depending on the amount of divine energy-infused, alongside the other stats, and also the creator''s imagination. Things that the creator has never seen before cannot be created, neither those that the creator has never understoodpletely or consumed to its totality. The quality of the product is dependent on the divine energy used, items that are of a higher quality than the user''s Realm of Existence cannot be created. Divine Materials created through this method are not as high quality as the original ones. ¡­ "Whew¡­ this is amazing¡­" It seems that the Golem Creation Skill hade a long way, and now it allowed Veronica to create even more things out of thin air, like actual Gods who were able to create powerful Orichalcum weapons for their heroes, armor, legendary items, and more! Although, she already was able to do this to an extent even before all of this, as she was a Living Armor with the power to shapeshift her body and separate pieces of her own self. Nheless, this was an amazing power, and Veronica had already begun to make a lot of ideas in how she could use it! [Divine Soul Authority: Level 1] Grants the user a powerful authority over all the souls of the worlds it is connected with through its Transmigration Cycle. Users can use such souls in many ways, and through any means, limited to their imagination. Godly Souls/Divine Souls cannot be easily controlled and will offer resistance, but resistance can be suppressed by usingrge quantities of divine energy and also dependent on all other stats, and the target''s Existence Realm. Higher Existence Realm targets might bepletely immune to the user''s authority. ¡­ This Skill was¡­ amazing! But it was already something Veronica had been doing for some time. But now that it was a Skill, its effects would be enhanced greatly, giving her the power to kill easily instantly someone by taking away their souls out of their bodies¡­ as she did with all the mortals that came to kill her and Ervas, and with the Vampires too. At the very least, mortal enemies would never be a problem anymore¡­ but well, there were a lot of Gods and Demon Gods here, so it might not be the case, there were still many enemies left. Some mortals opposed some resistance, such as the Vampires, whose power rivaled Demigods, but even them were suppressed at the end, and even more, now that this power has be a Skill¡­ [Divine Undead Authority: Level 1] Grants the userpletely authority over Undead-type beings and also from any Death Attribute-rted being as well, those that get ear the user will immediately be exposed to this authority and kneel before the user unless the user toggles off such an effect if it so desires. Through this skill any being within the criteria can be suppressed into submission with the user''s sole presence, Divine-rted entities can resist, but those that are within this criteria will have a hard time doing so, and the intensity of such a power can be enhanced by spending divine energy. It is also calcted using the user''s stats. Beings above the user''s Existence Realm are immune to this effect, even if they are within the criteria¡­ However, they could be influenced with some effort. ¡­ This skill was also amazing! It came from Dominate Created Undead, which was one of the first Skills that let Veronica dominate the undead she created. Now, it had evolved to the point where she as an authority over them and even any death attribute-rted entity as long as they are not of a higher realm of existence than her. Additionally, those of equal power is still weakened and can be influenced, and if some effort is put in, even stronger beings could reconsider strife! With this, Undead would never be a problem but a part of Veronica''s strength. Any Undead within the entire world would never be an enemy anymore but a loyal ally. The moment she was to meet an Undead she had never met before, the Undead would instantly submit to her and ask for her orders, it waspletely insane¡­ "I guess it really does feels like I am a Death Goddess now, huh?" she wondered while rubbing her chin. She quickly decided to change Jobs now that she was done with Evolution stuff, wondering which Jobs she could get next. Her previous chosen Job was the [Veronica] Job, which brought an enhancement to everything she had, but she wondered what other Jobs could await such a strong being as her now¡­ ----- Chapter 558 - A Great Goddess Job Changes ----- Veronica began to wonder which Jobs could emerge now that she had be a Rank 5 Great Goddess¡­ Certainly, they had to be good! "System, how many times can I change Jobs?" "The umted Experience Points are enough for around three Jobs¡­ I believe," said the System. "I see, let''s do it right away¡­!" said Veronica, checking her avable jobs with some excitement clear in her crimson-red eyes¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Dimensional Traveler], [Hecate], [Goddess of Misfortune], [Goddess of Desires], [Horseman of War], [Horseman of Death], [Great Deity of Souls and Death], [Divine Labyrinth], [Ereshkigal], [Beast Taming Goddess], [Goddess of Transmigration], [Great Goddess of Creation] (New!), [Apophis] (New!), [Illusory Dream Goddess] (New!), [Great Demon God Queen] (New!), [Great Divine Elemental Pir] (New!), [Neo Veronica] (New!) There were six new Jobs avable, bringing forth a lot of interesting things for Veronica. "I do wonder what I should pick¡­" Although Veronica had already beaten a bunch of enemies, fights were not ending any time soon, sadly, and there would be more toe, specializing in enhancing her battle prowess wasn''t a bad thing at all, especially because she probably won''t be able to get enough EXP to reach max level unless she were to beat another group of Gods, and if that''s the case, she better prepare for that moment by enhancing her strength some more. "I guess I will pick this, this, and this one¡­ Alright," she said, quickly beginning to change Jobs. Ding! [You changed Jobs into [Great Deity of Souls and Death]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Great Legion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Archdemon Legion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcend Limits: Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Redefine Limits: Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bright Ying: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Bright Yin: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Gate of Death: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Death Teleportation: Level 1] Skill!] Once more, several skills awakened! Veronica was surprised, this time they were merely not just better effects, they had changed some more, and had gained new effects too. Archdemon Legion seemed to have given her some kind of Demon Authority, although she was unsure what was this, to begin with. It enhanced her ability to duplicate and enhanced her power depending on how strong her phantom clones grew by themselves, or how many she had. Although this also had a limit, so it could not be abused to reach the top. At the very least, the boost was noticeable and substantial. She was now also able to redefine the limits of her very soul and exert even more power than she had by overusing her energy to its limits. Of course, the bacsh was just as big, but she was so strong now that she would probably be fine by taking on this bacsh¡­ Her Divine Transmigration Cycle had be Great Divine, and it had suddenly expanded a lot, bing even bigger than Hekaton had it before, this might be enhanced even further whenever Ervas also awakens the skill. Andstly, Death Teleportation made the traveling into areas with Death Attribute even swifter, to the point that there were very few ces where she couldn''t teleport. Also, she didn''t need to open a gate, and could instantly get there in less than the blink of an eye. "Moving on¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Great Demon God Queen]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Soul-Destroying Divine Metallic Demon-Fighting Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God-Annihting Divine Death Goddess Fighting Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Rotting ursed Wounds: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Eroding Deathly ursed Wounds: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul-Eating ck mes: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God-Eating Infernal Abyssal re: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Icy ck Winds: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Freezing ck Storm: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Seeker of the Truth: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Pursuer of Cosmic Enlightenment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Venom Secretion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Venom Creation: Level 1] Skill!] Aside from receiving a new wave of power, Veronica nced as the Skills also awakened, this time more than before. Her ability to conjure these elements had also been enhanced, and they had been slowly merging with the death attribute too, bing deadly and more potent. One Skill, in particr, the Pursuer of Cosmic Enlightenment, enhanced her ability toprehend magic, skills, divinities, and even Laws to an extent, although it wasn''t something insane. "And¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Neo Veronica]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Presence Concealment: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Presence Nullification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaos: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Chaos: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Alternate-Dimension Travel: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Outer Universe Travel: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Breaker of Boundaries: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Trespasser of Spatial Domains: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mechanical Creation: Level 10], [Mechanical Transformation: Level 10], [Nanobots Creation and Maniption: Level 10], and [Mechanical Factory: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Mechanical Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Lust: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Lust Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Jynx Creation: Level 10] [Jynx Eater: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Curse Caster Goddess: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hecate: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Hecate: Level 1] Skill!] FLASH! Veronica''s entire soul and body began to sh with new power, the new Job, Neo Veronica, meant "new Veronica", and it also meant that she had surpassed her very limits and be someone new, someone, even better than her former self. Her Skills once more awakened, and many were enhanced, the mech-rted skills in specific finally awakened by merging together and making up a single skill with all of their effects¡­ ----- Chapter 559 - Insane Primordial Essence ----- Veronica felt the overflowing power rushing through her very being, her stats had skyrocketed after changing Jobs three times, and even her Divine Energy was overflowing with new power. ording to the System, the Experience Points she used for all of this leveling came from unrefined Primordial Essence she had umted through her battles and also by eating gods, materials, and souls, and whenever she evolved (rank up) and changed Jobs, she would undergo a refinery of this essence stockpiled within her and convert it into pure power. As of now, she had finally fully refined it all and was now at the power level she would suppose to have after having defeated all the enemies she did in the previous hours¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Veronica] [Race: [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth] [Age: [15 years, 9 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess, Queen Goddess of Helheim, Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon, and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth, New Self] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity Realm: 5/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Neo Veronica] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer, Veronica, Great Deity of Death and Souls, Great Demon God Queen] [Job Level: [1/100] [System Points: [26.500.000] [Primordial Essence: [890.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [488.000.000] > [506.000.000] [Aether: [38.500.000] > [46.250.000] [Ki: [72.250.000] > [87.000.000] [Fate: [24.000.000] > [30.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 8.500], [Fire: 8.500], [Water: 8.500], [Wind: 7.000], [Space: 7.500], [Time: 4.000], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 33.000], [Dark: 14.000], [Light: 8.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 7.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 5.500], [Phantom: 20.000], [Blood: 5.000], [Poison: 3.500], [Soul: 30.000], [Nature: 6.000], [Thunder: 7.000], [Ice: 5.000], [War/Strength: 20.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 12.000], [Fate: 8.000], [Void: 4.000] [Comprehended Laws: [Death: 2% > 3%], [Chaos: 1%], [Darkness: 1%], [Soul: 10%], [Fire: 1%], [Water: 1%], [Space: 1%], [Earth: 1%] ¡­ Her stats had increased a lot, as she found that her Divine Energy had finally crossed through 500 million! Additionally, her other stats also increased even more. Job Changes now were big Stat boosters that Veronica couldn''t get enough of¡­ Based on how many Experience Points she needed, it would be a long time since she would be capable of leveling enough to change Jobs and Ranks¡­ or maybe not? It depended if they were willing enough to go in a witch hunt against any Demon God around them. They had already killed all those in Seashore, and Seashore could be said to be finally a safe ce, they also killed the four Vampire Progenitors of the Chaotic Faction that lived around the coasts of this area of the continent, so at the very least, the entire region should be mostly safe. However, there were as many Demon Gods as flies, so they were meant to meet more in the future. Although only one would probably not be enough to max their level, maybe it could be around 10 levels¡­ unless they are very strong. Of course, there were other things that Veronica noticed right away, such as her Law of Death, which had increased from 2% to 3% right away, it seemed that Jobs also granted bonus Law Comprehension right off the bat! It was truly befitting of Job Changes from a Great Goddess-level entity. Additionally, Veronica noticed something new¡­ [Primordial Essence: [890.000.000.000] It seemed that she could finally see her own Primordial Essence! And it was¡­ a lot! "Primordial Essence should be finally visible. This is the greatest stat of them all, it determines your total stats as well as your total power level to an extent, it is an energy of transcendental properties that cross through countless worlds and even universes," said the System. "I see¡­ So the higher it is, the stronger I am, right?" asked Veronica. "Pretty much, but you can also spend it. However, unlike Divine Energy, it does not replenish automatically by doing resting, it requires more surplus and new energy to regain itself¡­ You can spend it to convert a certain amount into System Points, but do not overuse it, as your stats will slowly decrease ording to how much you spend¡­" "I understand, I won''t abuse it unless it is an emergency, I guess¡­ Is this amount normal, by the way?" asked Veronica. "No, this is the primordial essence that a Supreme Deity at Rank 1 or 2 would usually have¡­ Yet you have it at a Great Deity of Rank 5, see the difference? Ervas most likely has around the same number. When both of your fuses, your Primordial Essence reaches insane amounts, almost equal to Rank 9 Supreme Deities if not a little bit less¡­" said the System. "Oh wow¡­ I guess that''s why we literally one-shotted those Demon Gods when fused," said Veronica. "Indeed, weak gods such as those can quite literally be killed with one hit," said the System. ----- Chapter 560 - Ervas Great Deity Evolutions ----- Meanwhile, within Alfheim, Ervas sat down atop a giant tree, where he decided to evolve. He had already been exined most of the things that were exined to Veronica and knew about the unrefined Primordial Essence being the actual EXP, and more. Ervas was rather expectant to see in what he could evolve. Unlike Veronica, his affinities were primarily inclined towards the brighter side of Light, Life, Void, and Nature Attributes, which showed off on his attribute particles. However, as he had devoured Bestellen, there were a ton of new elemental divinities mixed in there¡­ So it was probably quite likely that he would get something else. "So I can evolve up to Rank 5 Great Deity, just like Veronica, right?" asked Ervas. "Indeed! After the evolutions, change Jobs and you''ll finally have the true power you gathered from all these fights," said the System. "I see. Then let''s get to it without more dy," said Ervas. Ervas quickly activated the evolution tab as he was revealed the evolution options. [Evolution Options] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Iridescent Emerald Winds] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Golden Sunlight] "Two options¡­" Ervas nced at the two options and seemed mildly interested in taking both. However, the system told her that he had to pick one¡­ well, the other option would remain as a possibility for the next evolution as well. Ding! [You choose the [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Iridescent Emerald Winds] Evolution!] Ervas was quickly encapsted into a cocoon of winds, spiraling around him constantly. His body began to fuse with the wind as his mind suddenly began to see several visions. His mind was sent through some kind of dream. In such a dream, he was the wind. He flowed around freely through the entire world. Sometimes he was strong and carried with him many things, and other times he was soothing, calm, and easily caressed the living beings within the world¡­ Ervas opened his eyes once more as the evolution seemed to be over. Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 2/9]!] [You evolved into [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Iridescent Emerald Winds]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Iridescent Emerald Winds] [Divinity: Iridescent Emerald Winds] has been integrated into the [God] Skill!] Ervas felt like the wind had be a deeper part of himself, as his eyes sometimes shed with emerald light¡­ "Interesting¡­" However, he quickly decided to move to the next evolution to not waste much time. [Evolution Options] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Ster Cosmos] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of the Crimson Lifeblood Sea] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Golden Sunlight] "Two new evolutions this time? Hmm¡­ This." Ervas promptly choose his next evolution after thinking a lot. But due to his mind being so fast, it was like just a few seconds¡­ Ding! [You choose the [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Ster Cosmos] Evolution Option!] A moment after this pick, Ervas was encapsted into bright ster lights, as he felt like he was a star. It seemed that every evolution would bring this strange sensation, but as of now, he experienced what was being a star and even what was traveling through the cosmos¡­ although he had already experienced it, it was still quite the rich experience. And then¡­ Ervas opened his eyes. Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 3/9]!] [You evolved into [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Ster Cosmos]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Bright Ster Cosmos] [Divinity: Bright Ster Cosmos] has been integrated into the [God] Skill!] Ervas felt a sudden burst in power once more, as he nced at his appearance and his aura of light, stars, and winds¡­ his attribute particles rted to these elements had increased ordingly. He promptly nced at his evolution options yet again. [Evolution Options] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Light and Lawful Fate] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of the Crimson Lifeblood Sea] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Golden Sunlight] "Oh¡­ this one option is quite obvious¡­" Ding! [You choose the [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Light and Lawful Fate] Evolution Option!] A sudden sh of bright white and yellow light hit Ervas entire body, exploding into a wave of shockwaves of iridescent colors. His mind rushed with visions of what Bestellen''s true meaning was, the meaning of someone that representedw and fate¡­ it was a power that seemed to weigh on the god''s shoulders, and now it was passed over to Ervas and Veronica. He opened his eyes once more, unchanged, but hisprehension of such elements had increased. Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 4/9]!] [You evolved into [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bright Light and Lawful Fate]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Bright Light and Lawful Fate] [Divinity: Bright Light and Lawful Fate] has been integrated into the [God] Skill!] "I suppose he''s already dead¡­ There''s no point in despising him. Although the one in here is still alive, the grudge was against the one we killed," thought Ervas, as he nced at his next evolution options¡­ [Evolution Options] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of the Crimson Lifeblood Sea] [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Golden Sunlight] "Hm¡­ I always pick the new option¡­" sighed Ervas. Ding! [You choose the [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts] Evolution Option!] As Ervas was proficient in life already, the visions he saw were brief, and he immediately moved towards the gains. Ding! [You have ranked up to [Great Deity: Rank 5/9]!] [You evolved into [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts]!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You gained the [Divinity: Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts] [Divinity: Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts] has been integrated into the [God] Skill!] The moment Ervas evolved, he felt a rush of new powers surging through his entire body¡­ this was the power of a Great Deity who had reached Rank 5! "Impressive¡­" He also noticed that his skills leveled up a lot, and some were about to awaken the moment he was to change Jobs, most likely. "Great, you''ve refined arge amount of Primordial Essence. Can you feel it? This is the power you''ve umted. Evolving and changing Jobs will help you refine it and convert it into your Primordial Essence dwelling within the Origin Core of your Soul. Like this, your stats had also skyrocketed," said the System, as Ervas nodded rather contently. "Indeed. Now, time to change Jobs. I do wonder what Jobs might arise now that I''ve be this strong¡­ Oh, wait, how many times can I change Jobs?" asked Ervas. "Around 3 times. You can pick any Job. Just like evolution exp, job exp has umted enough for that, which is also unrefined Primordial Essence," said the System. "I see, let''s get to it," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 561 - A Great God Job Changes ----- Ervas checked his avable Jobs with some expectations¡­ [Jobs Avable] [Ancient Vampire], [Gashadokuro], [Elder Dragon King], [Divine Psychokinesis User], [Damu], [Dionysus], [Divine Labyrinth Architect], [Cernunnos], [Cosmic Beast Tamer], [God of Transmigration], [Great God of Life and Nature] (New!), [Great God of Void and Emptiness] (New!), [Great Demon God King] (New!), [Great Divine Elemental Pir] (New!), [Neo Ervas] (New!) "Ooh¡­" As someone that wanted to increase his strength for the fights toe, he wanted to change into things that could potentiate his main divinity and powers. "If I can only pick three¡­ Then this, this, and this," thought Ervas, picking the Jobs he wanted and quickly beginning to change Jobs. Ding! [You changed Jobs into the [Great God of Void and Emptiness] Job!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Divine Void Aura of Emptiness: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God of Void and Emptiness Divine Aura: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Pyrokinesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Pyrokinesis God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Near-Instantaneous Regeneration: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Immediate Regeneration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Destroy Limits: Mana Usage: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Redefine Limits: Divine Energy Usage: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Great Demon Commander: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chimera God Commander: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Great Demon Coordinator: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chimera God Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas received arge boost to his power the moment he changed Jobs for the first time in some time. His Skills awakened right away, and although he didn''t gain any new skill, the power of his powers had increased. Each Job was like a skill by itself, and this Job in specific brought a greater control over the Void Attribute and its attribute particles. Additionally, the Void Law seems to have increased. Seeing that the Job had already been maxed, Ervas moved to the next Job at shing speed. [You changed Jobs into the [Great Demon God King] Job!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Divine Chimera Demon Beast King Transformation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chimera Demon Beast King God Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Near-Instantaneous Mana Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Satyr: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High Satyr: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mindyer: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mind Devourer: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chimeric Mutation Induction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Mutagenesis: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shouting: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Roar: Level 1] Skill!] "Ooh¡­ Wait, roar?!" One of Ervas newly awakened Jobs became Roar, from the former Scream Skill that every Banshee possesses¡­ It had now be Roar, and if he wanted, he could transform his voice into a mighty roar, perhaps even mightier than Dragon or Beast Gods¡­ Additionally, his ability to inflict chimeric mutations increased a lot, and his Mindyer became Mind Devourer, with the ability topletely devour minds without damaging the soul, something that coulde probe to be useful¡­ "Wait, maybe I could use this against Bestellen to devour his mind but not his soul, so he''s still the pir of the world," thought Ervas. Although the desire of devouring Bestellen was rather tentative, this could also be an option. Lastly, Ervas decided to pick up hisst Job change¡­ Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Neo Ervas] Job!] [All your stats have increased] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Super Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Self-Enhancement: Following (Veronica): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Nature Genesis: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [All Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Suppression: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Authority: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Reign Created Life: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Nature and Life Authority: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Crafting; Level 10], [Butcher; Level 10], [Cooking; Level 10], and [Alchemy; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [God of Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Destroy Limits: Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Redefine Limits: Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dark Yang: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Dark Yang: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Great Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] Skill!] "Ah¡­!" Ervas felt a bit scared, as many Skills awakened this time! Was this over at longst? Most of the Skills that awakened seemed amazing, though, such as Great Divine Transmigration Cycle, which enhanced his transmigration cycle, which he also shared with Veronica. It was the same transmigration cycle, but both had a skill each, as the two leveled it up, the transmigration cycle strengthened even faster, with twice as much speed, and they gained even more power. He also acquired the God of Arts Skill, which seemed a simr thing to Veronica''s Goddess of Arts Skill, which epassed all of these non-fighting art-rted skills. After that, Ervas felt satisfied and decided to check his status¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18, 1 Month] [Titles: Life God , Void God, God King of Alfheim, Beast-kin God King, Demon God King, Transmigration God, God of Elements, God of Iridescent Emerald Winds, God of Bright Ster Cosmos, God of Bright Light and Lawful Fate, God of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Great Deity: 5/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast, Freyr, Demon God King, Space-Devouring Void Beast, God Destroyer, Ervas, ] [Job Level: [1/100] [System Points: [26.500.000] [Primordial Essence: [890.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [523.000.000 > 726.000.000] [Aether: [36.050.000 > 91.550.000] [Ki: [21.000.000 > 43.000.000] [Fate: [10.100.000 > 30.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 8.000], [Fire: 9.500], [Water: 7.000], [Wind: 9.000], [Space: 8.500], [Time: 5.500], [Life: 35.000], [Death: 3.500], [Dark: 8.500], [Light: 14.500] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 4.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.000], [Phantom: 6.000], [Blood: 13.500], [Poison: 4.000], [Soul: 30.000], [Nature: 28.500], [Thunder: 7.500], [Ice: 4.000], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 3.000], [Fate: 10.000], [Void: 12.500] [Comprehended Laws: [Life: 5%], [Nature: 3%], [Void: 3%], [Light: 3%], [Soul: 10%], [Wind: 1%], [Space: 1%], [Fate: 1%], [Law: 1%] ¡­ "Ah... It increased quite a lot¡­ Indeed¡­" The stats had increased a lot, and even more, he gained a lot of attribute particles as well aswprehension! With that done, Ervas decided to rx for the time being. ----- Chapter 562 - A Talk With A Friend ----- After the ughter of the Vampires and other Demon Gods, dealing with Eustace, evolving, and changing Jobs, Ervas and Veronica took it easy for some time, mostly enjoying their everyday lives within Seashore. Today, the two split souls had gone into Willian Bertrand''s manor, mostly because it has been around two weeks since they came back to Seashore, and they had barely met him. Because they brainwashed so many corrupt aristocrats and freed every ve possible, there were several changes in the economy that William noticed, alongside the abolition of slivery in the entire town, many of these brainwashed aristocrats allied with the split souls and the split souls had to take over the economy of the ce, making it their monopoly. Today was also the day the fourth All-Purpose Mega Store was going to be set in Seashore¡­ All-Purpose Mega Stores were an invention of the split souls, which sold a variety of items, from normal to magical. There was fresh bread, packed meat that took a week to rot due to Veronica''s Death Magic manipting it aging, potions, equipment, hygiene items, and more¡­ All of that also being incredibly cheap, even the poorest person in the red-light district was able to buy a kilogram of bread and even a piece of meat with just a few copper coins¡­ This was aplete revolution, it made the entire people of Seashore suddenly begin to¡­ enjoy life better. As food was not a problem anymore, many of the usual problems of poverty and even robbery ceased a lot. Although they were still present, they had be very rare, and even more as the split souls did not only offered cheap items and food, but they also offered jobs with interchangeable hours and nice pay. More of these markets meant that more people would be able to find jobs below the split souls''pany¡­ "You two¡­ had really just taken over the entire ce, haven''t you? I am honestly baffled¡­ In just¡­ about three or four months, you''ve done things I could have never been able to do," sighed Willian. "Well, it is all about how generous you are! Nothing too hard," said Veronica. "It also helps that you''re god-like beings too!" said Willian, as he cleaned the sweat from his forehead. "Haha, yeah¡­" chuckled Veronica. "It doesn''t bother us to help people in need, so perhaps we are not really Gods, as we are closer to the people than them," said Ervas. Indeed, Willian already knew the whole ordeal or just part of it. The split souls had already done a magic contract using divine runes for him to never spit the truth, of course, so they were now rxed with him, as he spoke about how extraordinary they were. "I guess so¡­ Well, things had turned for the better at the end. Most of the corrupt aristocrats had been "reformed" and well¡­ I''ve never seen this town in such prosperity as it is now. So, what''s your n now?" asked Willian, while sipping some tea. "We are going to explore the Demon Continent," said Ervas. "I see, so- GEH?! The demon continent?!" asked Willian. "Well yeah, that''s quite an obvious move. We have to get there and find my mother," said Ervas. "And we''ll clean it up from the mobs, mostly the remnants of the Demon God-King, and then we''ll heal the Gods and make more allies in the way," said Veronica. "After that, we''lle back here and¡­ Well, that''s spoilers, for now, that''s it, pretty much," said Ervas. "I see¡­ Well, what will happen here? And about¡­ Bestellen''s Empire¡­" said Willian. "Ah, don''t worry about that, we will also stay here too," said Veronica. "Yeah, don''t worry. We were thinking of putting the whole Seashore inside our Divine Realm, but that might be too impactful for the people yet, for now, we have to continue spreading our names and making them believe in our strength and leadership," said Ervas. "So that''s why you''re requesting to be High Nobles and also to¡­ take over the nation as new rulers? Well, you already brainwashed that idiot that sent you Vampires, so I guess it is within your grasp, right?" asked Willian. "More or less, but we don''t want to force things, we''ll take our time," said Ervas. "Yeah. Not everything is about brainwashing. If we simply do it for everything, we''ll slowly lose whatever is left of our humanity and there won''t be anything but an empty husk¡­ Despite everything we do, we still have a bottom line and a goal in mind¡­ Going too much over the tyrannical route will only lead to our doom one way or another," said Veronica. "I feel bad when I brainwash people that don''t deserve it¡­ So I won''t do it with Seashore''s people¡­ It is better to win them with merit and actions," said Ervas. "You two are quite particr¡­ But that''s for the best. You''re quite not really viins, but you are not true heroes either¡­ I guess you two are the definition of gray," said Willian. "The definition of gray? What kind of definition is that?" asked Veronica. "Both of you are not either good or bad, but there is also a strong and kind heart within you. The thing is, the methods you use would be questionable and most of the time said to be used by the viins¡­ But I suppose it doesn''t matter whatever I think or not at the end, right?" sighed Willian. "I see¡­ And it is important to us. You''re our friend after all. Before we even got this strong, you weed us and all- I know it might have been due to the money, but still," said Ervas. "Yeah, not many aristocrats would have done what you did, they would have most likely tried to trick us or something¡­ But you did a lot for us," said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ Indeed, it was more like just the money at that time, but I do believe I''ve also changed my perspective about you two. If you really want to change the world¡­ I might be able to believe in you," said Willian with a gentle smile. ----- Chapter 563 - A Quick Trip To The Desert ----- Within arge sea of golden sands bathing beneath a ruthless sun''s light, many people of all shapes and sizes seemed to be celebrating something. In such a ce, there was a gigantic city in the middle of the sea of sands, where there was a big oasis, the biggest oasis there was in this region. The city was enormous, and thousands of people lived inside. However, almost all of them were not even human, nor elf, and there were barely any dwarves. This was a city built entirely by demons and beast-kin, the Oasis City of Golden Dune! This spectacr city of beautiful scenery and architecture that seemed right off Arabic regions from Earth was where Doragon and his wife came from, this was also known as the golden city, the city of merchants, the one where most of the merchants all across this desert area within the Large Continent of Anir''s Hands gathered. Most of the people in here belonged to races that were not present anywhere else in the continent and perhaps only rarely within the demon continent, such as Earth Dragon-kin, the race that Doragon belonged to, Desert Lamia, Scarab Arachne, and more. Today''s celebration, however, was different, as it was celebrating the amount of food and resources that Ervas and Veronica had brought today, which they had sold at cheap ces all around shamelessly and nonchntly. Of course, this made many of the merchants angry! The first week here, they were chased by many assassins. Of course, all the assassins were disposed of and all the culprits behind all of it were "reformed". Now, the people celebrated a new All-Purpose Super Market that was set right in the middle of this enormous city! Becauseing here to beg these people to join their divine realm was not their style, the two split souls decided to remain in each checkpoint with their phantom clones and leave some of their people here monitoring things out, while also constantly aiding the poption in need with food and other items. For the first time in perhaps hundreds of years, today the city of Golden Dunes began to celebrate a Harvest Festival! And no, it wasn''t due to the food the split souls brought, but the nts that they enhanced to grow incredibly quickly, alongside any other seeds they nted a week and a half ago here! Thend around the oasis becamepletely unrecognizable, there wererge trees growing around and even forests, and most of the desertd was now covered in tall grass and other nts. Ervas and Veronica had slowly showcased their miraculous powers, and most people here already treated them as Heroes from a benevolent God or something¡­ Delicious and sweet wine was shared amongst all the poptions, alongside all types of rice, seeds, and delicious seasoned grilled meat of many types of monsters or other animals. While Ervas and Veronica celebrated with the people and Doragon, at the same time, they were also within a dark space, a divine realm of another demon god. The entity before them resembled a giant pyramid with arge eye on its top, it exuded a powerful pressure¡­ "Thank you so much for what you''ve done for my people¡­ I will be forever indebted!" he said, as he sounded more pathetic than intimidating. "Don''t worry about that. It is quite refreshing to find a good Demon God," said Veronica. "Yeah, they are often sickos," said Ervas. "Haha¡­ Well, yes. But amongst those that desired destruction or chaos, there are some moreid back such as me¡­ Oh, and as I said previously, I will be at your care! I will dly join your pantheon, Veronica, Ervas!" said the giant pyramid. This pyramid was Arrdurr, the Demon God of Crypts and Catbs, he was a lesser god of dungeons as well, and he had separated himself from the Demon God King army since his death, seeking refuge in destends. Unlike some of his peers, he didn''t like fighting and didn''t particrly hold malicious thoughts nor the desire to make others suffer to get excited, so he mostlyid back and slept, until suddenly, people began to gather around his dungeons, which brought him some energy as they produced and killed monsters inside. As he grew curious of these people, he ended revealing himself to a chosen one, and was then known as the God of the Desert¡­ a big city was built here and, fast forward to now, he was perhaps the single god that most people here worshiped. The problem was that his powers were limited on making crypts and catbs-like dungeons, and what food he could bring were often in the form of desert-type monsters¡­ Sometimes his dungeons didn''t even produce flesh creatures but golems simr to him¡­ Due to this, after many years of good weather, some bad luck fell over thend and the people started to starve. He could barely do much as he was a fairly weaker Demon God, but he had tried his best to take care of the people until now. Honestly, when the split souls arrived here, it was a big relief for him¡­ the people finally had enough food, and they could finally prosper. "You really grew attached to these people, didn''t Arrdurr?" asked Veronica. "Well yes, after hundreds of years, you grow attached to the people¡­ Their worship had also helped me feel healthier after the wounds I had after the war¡­ I am also indebted with these people and theirter generations¡­" said Arrdurr. "We''ll be monitoring this ce from now on, but you''ll still be the one that will take care of the people. Until the day where they are finally ready to move into our divine realms, we''ll leave it up to you," said Veronica. "Yeah, good luck," said Ervas. "A-Ah! Yes, I will do my best!" said Arrdurr. "Oh, wait, here," said Ervas, as he and Veronica touched the giant pyramid-like god and infused some divine energy into him. "GGGOOOHHH?!" "That'' should do it, with that, you can do some more stuff," they said, as they went away. "S-Such power¡­ just how strong are they?!" wondered Arrdurr. ----- Chapter 564 - Bestellen’s Insanity ----- Within the Divine Realm of Bestellen, the God of Light and Law and the other elemental pir Gods gathered to discuss what had just transpired a few weeks ago with¡­ Ervas and Veronica. Well, they only knew about Ervas name, as the mysterious living armor woman was still a mystery to all of them, they didn''t even know her name yet. The three Fates were not able to see Fate any longer, even when they tried to intrude into the fate of all those within Seashore, it was hopeless, something was blocking them from seeing the truth beneath the threads of fate. Of course, this was because Veronica was using her Lesser Fate Maniption Skill, which she acquired by awakening the probability correction skill, which came from Enhanced Aim. Enhanced Aim was a Skill that originally came from¡­ an archer-rted job, it seemed. Who would have through that such a Skill held the potential to even manipte fate to an extent and leave those that spy the future and learn information from itpletely hopeless! Due to this truth which Bestellen and the other Gods were unaware of, they had to gather once more, as Bestellen had to personally speak with every God over this issue. In particr, the issue over how they killed a dozen of Heroic Gods, two Battle Popes, Two Shadow Eyes including the powerful and useful Gregor, and also how¡­ just how strong they were. Although they had not been able to see how they ughtered these people, Bestellen did feel how every heroic god screamed in agony as they were killed, even their statues began to fall apart and shatter into pieces. It was a serious issue. "Sorry for the unexpected meeting, but things had gone unexpectedly bad¡­" sighed Bestellen. "We heard it from the messengers¡­ So they beat the people you sent to kill or capture them? Oh wow, how unexpected¡­" sighed Uphy. "Uphy! What''s the meaning of those words?! Are you not sorrowful over the death of those innocent souls?" asked Rhalorr. "¡­I am. But honestly, if you''re sending people to deal with them, and they die, why are you getting shaken over it? Isn''t it to be expected? I mean¡­ Are they not allowed to fight back?" asked Uphy. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" All the Gods fell silent. Although the majority agreed with her, not many were as bold to say that out loud. "Mydy, I believe you exceeded yourself there¡­" said Vulcan, at the side of Uphy. "Well¡­ She''s not wrong. I suppose I shouldn''t be so angered when I sent them myself to their death," said Bestellen. "But even then¡­ those being are vastly stronger than we believed! If they killed heroic gods without even a sweat¡­" muttered Rhalorr. "They are indeed formidable opponents. However, Bestellen, let me ask you something. Are you sure they are our enemies? Perhaps they merely want to live by themselves, why are you bothering them so much? Let the people be by themselves," said Chaneyr. "What kind of question is that? Of course, they are the enemies. They had killed many innocents and also hold within them many fragments of the demon god-king. Their power is immense, and they had ughtered heroic gods and battle popes alike. There is no discussion here, they are definitely the enemy, Chaneyr," said Bestellen. "But you''re the one that provoked it all, Bestellen. You sent all these people against them and caused their death. They were not actively seeking to kill any innocents. And can you call these people you sent innocents? They had taken many lives¡­" said Phunana. "That''s right. After all, it was on your own ord that you sent them there¡­ They had actually been helping anyone they came across, they defeated bandits, and even demon gods, potentially saving many lives that could have perished against them in the process. Or are you telling me that because a bandit is a human, he''s more than a half-demon that has saved countless innocent lives?" asked Uphy. Bestellen felt suddenly pressured by three Gods at once, as Uphy, Chaneyr, and Phunana red at him with their fiery eyes, their elemental divinities began to sh with a lot of essences. Bestellen even opened his mouth a bit, his eyes felt tired, as if he was being pressured by his three siblings, not only by their words or power but because¡­ he couldn''t really find them in the wrong here. He was the one that was purposedly trying to nasty his hands, trying to kill these people¡­ But it was because they were dangerous as well, the power they had could not be left as they were, and he also needed to bring bnce andw into the world. Despite the reason behind their words, Bestellen could not find it right yet, as Demons and Beast-kin were not people before his eyes. However¡­ was he always likes this? Bestellen''s mind suddenly began to change, as he started to regain some conscience which he had suppressed for thousands of years. "What¡­ is¡­? Eh¡­ Why¡­ I¡­" "Bestellen?!" Rhalorr quickly ran towards Bestellen, checking if he was fine. "If you''re going to doubt like that, it won''t do me any good! Stop being so doubtful!" roared a voice within Bestellen''s mind and divine soul, as arge and aquamarine eye within his soul began to extend its white tentacles and his mind started to be taken over even more¡­ "Ungh¡­! Aggh¡­!" Bestellen groaned in pain as he fell over the ground¡­ All the Gods nced at him with eyes wide open¡­ Just what happened?! "Bestellen, are you okay?!" asked Uphy. "Brother!" cried Phunana. "What is going on with him?" asked Chaneyr. "It is your fault! Stop talking nonsense! Don''t you see that you make him have headaches with your stupidity?! Also, your auras were showing off, perhaps that did something! Remember that Bestellen is still a bit weak after thest war¡­" sighed Rhalorr. However, Bestellen quickly regained hisposure as he slowly sat down. "I am fine¡­ And about the things you previously said¡­ I don''t agree with them! I am the Law, and if I see Demons and Beast-kin as not people¡­ They are not!" roared Bestellen. ----- Chapter 565 - The Gods’ Revolt! ----- Bestellen state shook his Pantheon, all the Gods that served him and also the other Bright Gods heard it loud and clear¡­ He was the Law. Therefore, if he said that Demons and Beast-kin were not people and that they were monsters, then it was the truth. However, something else had happened that made him suddenly state this. Something deeper within his soul, a mysterious entity that was parasitizing him and controlling his thoughts! Just as Ervas and Veronica had seen it with the Future Bestellen, the Present Bestellen also had such an entity within him¡­ But the gods didn''t know at all about this truth! They werepletely in the blue over this. And had no idea what was happening¡­ They only knew that from one point onwards in history, Bestellen changed and became different. And as one of the strongest Gods and also as the one that represented Law, and who dictated thew of the world, whatever he thought was the correct "world" was then¡­ the correct world. However, Uphy, Chaneyr, and Phunana didn''t act as in future Kritias. Now, there was something that altered Mirror Kritias'' timeline and changed their minds, the appearance of Ervas and Veronica. Due to this, they had been slowly guided by them unknowingly as they watched over them, not because they were brainwashed, but because they merely realized that they never thought of their brother. They had to raise their thoughts and voice their opinions, they had to express what they felt. Unlike Future Kritias where they all ended helping him at the end, only to be betrayed by Bestellen as he went insane due to the parasite inside of his soul, who stole their divinities and sealed them, these versions of these three gods were different, and they were going to change the timeline even more. "NO!" they roared at the same time, fire, thunder, and winds shed against Bestellen''s mighty light andw divine aura, as the entire divine realm shook! The Subordinate Gods with these three gods were surprised, most of them opened their mouths wide open, except Thora, the subordinate goddess of Phunana. The explosion of divinities reached Bestellen as he was shaken once more¡­ "W-What did you say?! You dare¡­ Do you dare go against my decisions?! I am thew!" roared Bestellen. "And we are the pirs of this world!" said Uphy. "We are fire, wind, and thunder, and we hold as much authority as you, Bestellen!" said Chaneyr. "We won''t help you anymore. In fact, we are not going to stay here any longer either!" said Phunana. "Y-You dare do such a thing?! I never thought that you would go this far for some measly monsters!" said Rhalorr. "They are not monsters, they are people! You two are the insane ones!" said Uphy. "H-How dare you!" roared Rhalorr. "We are leaving¡­" said Phunana. "Wait, I won''t let you leave as you please! If you are leaving now, then you are a traitor of the world! Of the order of everything! No less than the Dark Gods!" said Bestellen. "Then so be it!" said Chaneyr. The three Gods grabbed their subordinate Gods hurriedly as they began to retreat from the divine realm. However! "I won''t let you go unscathed, traitors of the world!" Bestellen gatheredrge masses of divine energy within his hands as he created gigantic stakes of holy light, firing them at the three gods with immense precision! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Therge stakes of holy light reached the three gods divine soul bodies, piercing their souls and creating big wounds where they began to slowly lose more and more energy¡­ They knew that if they were attacked with many of these, they would end up falling unconscious and sealed, so they resisted the pain and existed in the divine realm¡­ "Should we chase them down?" asked Rhalorr. "No¡­ Leave them be¡­ They''ll grow weakened sooner orter," said Bestellen. Uphy, Chaneyr, and Phunana quickly entered their divine realms and began to travel through the skies of the continent of Anir''s Hands. "So we actually did it! Unnghh¡­!" said Uphy. "Nnngh¡­ Indeed¡­" sighed Chaneyr. "Now what?!" asked Phunana. "We have to go to the Demon Continent¡­ Let''s join back with our siblings¡­" said Uphy. "At longst¡­" said Chaneyr. "Will they ept us? They might attack us, even¡­" sighed Phunana. "That''s why we''ll go where THEY are first. Let''s join them at longst!" said Uphy. "Ervas and¡­ the other?" asked Chaneyr. "Who else?" asked Uphy. "We are really doing it¡­ After this, Bestellen will never forgive us," said Phunana. "It doesn''t matter! I don''t care anymore¡­ I will not continue feeding on that monster''s fetish for genocide anymore¡­" said Uphy. "True¡­. I also didn''t like it, to be honest," said Chaneyr. "Our other sealed siblings¡­ How would they respond to this?" wondered Phunana. "Tikdall and Droe were not like us, but they were not like Bestellen either. I doubt they would agree with what he has done up until now since they fell asleep after fighting the Demon God King¡­" said Uphy, referring to Tikdall, the God of Wisdom and Intelligence, and Droe, the Goddess of Time and Patience, two of their sealed siblings. "And what about Kesheia?" asked Phunana, referring to the Goddess of Life and Day. "Kesheia is a gentlewoman, she is being held pretty much against her will cleansing the oceans, so they don''t reach the continent. Let''s go bring her with us. She might be growing tired already¡­" said Uphy. "But what about the miasma sea?! If she''s not holding it back¡­" said Chaneyr. "It will take years for it to actually reach the continent, enough time for us to change things for the better," said Uphy. "Fine¡­ Alright, let''s go where she is!" said Chaneyr. "And where is Ervas and the other?" asked Phunana. "They had recently reached the shores of the Demon Continent¡­ there''s a big party waiting for them there, it seems that monsters we didn''t even know existed are there and had somehow learned about them¡­ But I am confident that they can handle it," said Uphy. The three gods flew through the skies, as they got closer to Kesheia. ----- Chapter 566 - Arriving At The Demon Continent! A Greeting Party? ----- Within the shores of the Demon Continent, a giant ghost ship slowly began to leap out of the oceans and fly above the skies¡­ "Guuuuoooooonnn¡­!" It was no one else than Wellerman, after evolving through the time skip, it had be a monsterparable to a Divine Beast, it possessed an enormous size, probably being around 70 meters big, with many rooms inside, packed up with phantasmal cannons, and powerful magic as well. An army of skeleton piratesmanded it from its surface, chanting and releasing an eerie atmosphere that also contained some divine energy¡­ all these pirates had fused with the soul of Wellerman alongside the captain but remained their egos as they gained great power. After staying for so long inside the divine realm, they were finally given the chance to explore the vast oceans, and had many adventures along the way! However, now it was finally time to reach the destiny that Ervas and Veronica had been chasing this whole time, the Demon Continent! And over Wellerman, Veronica and Ervas stood watching over therge continent from the skies. Now that Wellerman gained the Air Swimming Skill, it was able to easily travel through the skies! "Phew, we finally got here¡­ And it looks¡­ Quite deste. Hey, is that a dungeon?" asked Veronica. "Yes, there are multiple dungeons spread around¡­ Several deserts, a forest filled with mist, swamps, and there is a volcano over there erupting with blood," said Ervas. "Wait, blood?!" asked Veronica in surprise. The scenery of the Demon Continent was truly the definition of Chaos! Aurora, formerly known as Kireina''s clone, emerged at their side. "Oh! Damn, this please is really something," said Aurora. "Aurora-chan! Yep, look at this¡­ Haha¡­" sighed Veronica. "It seems that this ce is filled with miasma, which makes it afortable ce for Beast-kin and Demons to live in, but it also makes it hard for other species to live in here. Well, not us," said Ervas. It seemed that the Demon Continent had changed itsndscape so much because of all the miasma it had, which caused even mutations in thendscape and created all sorts of scenarios, and even more, countless dungeons spread all around, filling the ce with monsters. "I guess the people in here gotta be tough to survive," said Veronica. "Indeed, it seems that the people of this continent are naturally gifted with more strength, perhaps being aided by the Dark Gods alsoes into consideration," said Ervas. The group continued to travel through the skies as a sudden wave of darkness emerged from all around. BOOM! Ervas and Veronica were, however, very calm. Another second after, several pirs of phantasmal energy erected from the ground, connecting with each other into an enormous dome of phantasmal darkness. WHAAAM! "What is this?" asked Aurora. "A Dark and Death Formation, only talented users of these elements could erect one¡­" said Ervas. "Meaning¡­ Yeah, this guy is in here too. If the System Master spread his soul fragments all around and gifted them to the Demon Gods here¡­" said Veronica. "Then that means that the Necromancer''s soul pieces hade here to kill us by using the parasitized bodies of many other Demon Gods they found along the way," said Ervas. "Oh¡­ Well, you already knew about it?" asked Aurora. FLASH! As the giant formation was erected, the entire Wellerman and all the people on it were trapped in this divine formation. sh! sh! sh! sh! Suddenly, over a dozen of different Demon Gods appeared, some resembled a mass of red tentacles, others arge wolf made of shadows, another looked like a mass of vines, and so on¡­ But they were not really right on their mind, in fact, there was another mind consuming and assimting their minds, someone sinister, even more than these Demon Gods themselves! And this mind was¡­ No one else than the former residual mind of the Demon God King that had given birth to the Necromancer, this entity that they had fought long ago¡­ It had somehow survived, and the System Master picked it up when it came to aid Hekaton. The split souls learned of this because they got Hekaton''s memories, of course. The System Master did a lot of things with this soul, it replicated it, used Hekaton''s power to make it stronger, it tamed and brainwashed it to be obedient and do as it was ordered, and it was given a lot of powers too, some even got Cheat Abilities¡­ But most of these split souls were sent here, of course. Why? Because the System Master knew that this was the perfect ce to get enough soldiers! It carefully gifted most of the demon gods it could find with these split souls, and each and everyone got parasitized and became another version of the Necromancer¡­ Naturally, they used the Cheat Abilities they were given alongside their development of death magic and gathered together for the sole purpose of waiting for the split souls to get here so they could crush them. All the Demon Gods exuded enormous auras, if they hade here earlier when they were not as strong, this fight might have been one where they would have not been able to survive. The power of these gods was simply very immense, they didn''t evenpare with the other demon gods they had fought. Within such a deadly army, a Demon God that resembled a humanoid demon with red skin and covered in spikes of steel coated in mes emerged and began tough maniacally. "Gahahahahah! HAHAHAHAHA! It is done! We had done it! It is over for you! We gathered here and worked so hard for this day¡­ And finally, you''ve walked right into our trap, just as nned!" itughed, raising a Spatial de. The other Gods also began tough eerily, even Aurora felt a bit disgusted by them. "Uegh, they give me goosebumps. Just how clueless they are?" she sighed. "Hahaha! It is over!" "Let''s kill them and absorb their powers!" "Finally, at longst!" "Those Dark gods were so annoying, a good thing we managed to escape from them and now we can get our job done!" However, the split souls nced at them expressionlessly¡­ ----- Chapter 567 - Ambush Gone Wrong! ----- Since they were introduced into the Demon Continent that the fragments of the Necromancer spread through the continent, infused with new power, a purpose, and possibilities to grow even stronger, they were able to sessfully take over the Demon Gods that the System Master had chosen. The System Master was a crafty bastard, he targeted the Demon Gods that were mostly alone and weak by themselves. He used the information he got from Hekaton regarding most of the Gods of Kritias through his memories, as Hekaton had seen the war that happened in the past, and through his memory, he had registered all the Gods he had ever seen. Although he found this information mostly useless, now it became useful. The System Master did oracles to each God after knowing their names from Hekaton, as a God above them, he was able to easily give them oracles and divine messages after knowing their true names¡­ Each oracle and the divine message carried a gift from him in the form of a treasure chest¡­ the gods, confused and amused by the fantastical powers of this mysterious god, grabbed the goods for themselves, but ultimately ended being parasitized by the entity within each treasure chest¡­ As this happened months ago, since then, the parasitized gods, who were quickly assimted into their new minds bean to gather as a group and started to slowly train and raise their strength, while also assaulting mortals to use them as materials or to kidnap them and force them to pray to them. The Dark Gods learned this, however, and a small fight between the active ones ensued against this group of Demon Gods¡­ In the end, they were not able to take over some of these nations but had already gathered arge number of monsters from the dungeons they created, and through that, they gainedrge quantities of worship which became energy and power. Since then, they had been gathering energies and using all the power they could to do all sorts of soul experimentations like the Necromancer did, but now with all the freedom and power that a group of Demon Gods had¡­ Now, they prepared so well that their victory was ensured! They had even designed a special Formation that trapped someone inside a Pseudo Divine Realm using their divinities and alsorge pirs they created using souls and materials and infusing them with millions of divine runes of Death Attribute Magic that held many powerful spells. They stationed themselves within the interior of the dungeons they created near the shores of the continent and awaited the arrival of their enemy, the ones that had destroyed their previous ns and devoured them before! But now, they hade back even stronger, and filled with the desire to destroy them and great power within them! This time, it was going to be sure different! The one that led the party of Demon Gods greeted Ervas and Veronica alongside Aurora with a smile,ughing maliciously as he raised a weapon. "That is the de that the other guy had, the one you absorbed," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, this one?" asked Veronica, as she generated over 50 Spatial des, with the power to slice through space itself, all at the same time and floating above her. "Yep, that one," said Ervas. "Oooh, can I get one?" asked Aurora. "Sure thing¡­ But let me make you a better one¡­ Hmm¡­ Here!" Veronica concentrated her powers of All Creation and her Mechanical Goddess Skill and created the strongest Spatial de she could make with her current capabilities. It cost her around 300 million divine energy, but that quickly regenerates automatically over around 10 seconds. Kireina happily grabbed the beautiful de which resonated with the power of space infused on it¡­ "Gah¡­" All the Demon Gods had be surprised the moment they saw Veronica create 50 of these des. And now, she created the strongest of them all and gifted it to Kireina like nothing! And¡­ how much divine energy did she just use?! Was that¡­ over 300 million?! This wasn''t the mere mana we were talking about, 1 point of divine energy was thousands of mana, perhaps almost a million¡­ so she used somethingparable to three billion mana to make somethingpletely ridiculous! And that didn''t end there, the Demon Gods, with their great perception easily realized that Veronica had recovered millions of divine energy in 10 seconds! "What¡­ W-What¡­ What?!" "She¡­ She made¡­ Eh?!" "That superweapon that the leader uses¡­ she made 50 of them?! And¡­ that one¡­" "It is immensely strong too!" "And her divine energy¡­ just how big is it?!" "And how fast did it regenerated?! She¡­ regenerated 300 million in a few seconds!" The Demon Gods were left in awe, they couldn''t evenprehend what was happening anymore¡­ It was fucking ridiculous at this point. As they were beings of deep thinking, all of them began to consider just how strong a being needed to be to do all of that as leisurely as Veronica did it! At a minimum, she needed to be almost a supreme goddess in power! And the only Supreme Deities were the original Gods¡­ Not even all of thembined amounted to be like an Original God, the Bright and Dark Gods¡­ But Ervas and Veronica¡­ their power quickly came out of their bodies into a multitude of divinities of all elements, souls, death, fire, water, earth, and more! Even Aurora helped out with her monstrous blessing as well, all the Demon Gods began to tremble in utter horror! Just what was this?! This was¡­ ridiculous! "Let''s see¡­ You, die," said Veronica, her crimson-red eyes shed with bloodthirst as sheunched ten Spatial des towards the "leader" of the group, the giant demon-like red-skinned demon god covered in steel spikes! "Agh!" The Demon God quickly tried to evade and enhance his speed with his divinity, but the des crossed through space itself at an incredible speed and began to fall over his body, slicing him into pieces! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "GGGGRRRRRRYYAAAAAAGGH¡­!" The massacre had started! ----- Chapter 568 - Massacre! ----- Veronica had already absorbed the Spatial de long ago, and she was now able to replicate it without any issues! Of course, as she had be so strong, all her mech-rted Skills had fused and awakened into the Divine Mechanical Goddess Skill. Using such a Skill, Veronica managed to replicate the Spatial de without issues. ¡­And many times! She realized that the Spatial de was enchanted with the power of Hekaton to slice through souls, while also having the properties of slicing through space itself. Using this and replicating this de, Veronica was able to bathe her enemies with a shower of deadly slicing attacks! She quickly had conjured over 50, and she created a special one for Aurora infusing all of her power and over 300 million divine energy into it¡­ the excellency of such a weapon couldn''t evenpare to anything these pathetic fakers of the Demon God King had at their disposal! Veronica bathed the leader of the Demon Gods with her Spatial des and sliced his entire body into pieces, soul included! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The shing attacks reached up to the leader and sliced him into pieces, his soul was easily sliced apart as well! His entire being torn apart¡­ "What is this?!" "S-She¡­!" "The leader!" "Oi, what?!" It seemed that the Demon Gods possessed by the fragments of the Necromancer were being influenced by their host''s personalities, of course, but due to that, they were not as calm andposed as the real deal, making it so the Demon Gods were trembling in fear after seeing such a terrifying disy of might! "GRRYYAARRGH¡­!" Meanwhile, "the leader" which the split souls had no interest in knowing his name quickly fell over the ground sliced into pieces. Even then, as a God, he was able to somehow still be alive, but he needed to quickly stick himself back up together before- "You''re not going anywhere," Suddenly, the voice of a young man emerged, right in front of his sliced face! It was Ervas, of course. "G-Get away from meeee!" cried the sliced face of the Demon God, as he unleashed a barrage of powerful zing spikes of steel against Ervas. However, Ervas extended his ws and easily intercepted each spike and sent it away, extending his hand intorge roots of powerful wood, and catching each piece of the god in time record! He flew back to Veronica and fused with her in an instant while she was stillunching Spatial des, and both devoured the god while fusing. "NNNGGRRRRUUUAAAGGH¡­!" Their abyssal maws consumed him in an instant without any issue, and the split souls quickly took their fused form, resembling a beautiful goddess, although she had both genders. Now that they were Great Gods, it was easy to fuse their actual physical bodies, before this, only their souls werepatible to fuse together, but now, their bodies and souls could easily meld together and form their "true" form, in a way. It resembled Anastacia a lot, although there were some obvious ring differences such as four arms, four eyes, and more. Crack¡­ crack! "Nom, nom¡­" The adorable goddess continued to munch on her meal leisurely, as the Demon Gods around her despaired! They were still trying to evade the Spatial des, but many of them were like tracking missiles, if they evaded one, they would simply go after them right away! Due to that, they quickly began to be sliced apart one by one. And even more, Aurora and Wellerman had joined the party! Aurora rushed into the skies, pping her wings as she used her convenient Instant Teleportation Skill to instantly teleport anywhere she had already reached, quickly reaching the Demon Gods that she saw most weakened, using her powerful upgraded Spatial de to slice them into pieces in an instant! "I got you!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "GGRYARR¡­!" A God resembling a mass of darkness with some eyes in the middle of its foggy-like body was easily sliced apart even if it were made of such elements, as his soul was torn and he immediately felt weakened, as the fused split souls absorbed his divine energy through Ervas'' Divine Energy Siphon Skill! Aurora quickly rushed through the battlefield through her Instant Teleportation, reaching the other side and catching a giant tiger-like demon god, and slicing his four heads out of his body, while his body was easily sliced into hundreds of cubes! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "UNNGGRRYYAARRGH¡­!" Ding! [You learned the [de Technique: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh! Nice!" Aurora quickly realized she learned the de Technique Skill after trying out a sword for a bit and decided to quickly max out the level of the Skill as she ruthlessly took away the life of these sacks of EXP! As the Demon Gods were killed by Aurora one by one, Wellerman began to charge powerful phantasmal cannonballs, cheered by the many Undead fused with her, which were all skeletons and ghosts that used to be pirates, the cannonballs, the Demon Gods were showered with powerful attacks! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Each cannonball was loaded with Phantasmal Essence, which Wellerman was using with Phantom Magic, using the powerful Spell Phantom Bomb, which quite literally made Phantom Essence into an explosive! Using this power, the phantom cannonballs began to explode the moment they reached their target, greatly weakening them, sometimes even making them explode into pieces! It was all thanks to them having been given the power of God Devourer through coating this effect into runes over the entire ghost ship! Alongside this, as they were now Great Gods of Souls, they were able to easily give anything they wanted an enchantment that could have soul-damaging properties! "Come on you bastards! Throw more cannonballs!" "Load up that projectile!" "FIREEEE!" BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Three more Phantasmal Cannonballs were fired, hitting three different Gods without failing! The Gods'' faces were set in horror as this ghost ship they didn''t even know what it was began to weaken and damage them one by one! "T-This is ridiculousssss¡­!" "W-Why are they¡­ so stupidly strong¡­!" "Uuaagghh¡­!" ----- Chapter 569 - Reinforcements! Time To Grind! ----- The Demon Gods began to fall like flies by the split souls''bined attacks! One by one, they were all massacred! And not only that, but more and more members from within their divine realm began to emerge to join the fun, although the number of demon gods was quickly reducing, some really wanted to stretch their legs a bit, so they jumped to action even if it meant that they would be just hitting an already sliced apart demon god¡­ "You foolish fragments! Did you really thought that we wouldn''t be prepared?! Well, there was no need, in the gloriousness of my lords, we had grown so strong we don''t even need to prepare anything to massacre you, a bunch of nobodies!"ughed Lilith. After having be a Demigoddess, she turned into a Crimson Blood Maiden Progenitor Empress, a new race of beings evolved from the former Blood Huma she was. Her long and red hair waved through the air as she used her double swords to unleash powerful divine techniques using her Blood-Attribute Divinity, slicing through the Demon Gods, and pushing them down into the ground with the might of a Vampiress! ¡­Well, she wasn''t really a Vampire. But something even higher! "Unngraaggh¡­! What with that crazy vampire woman?!" "How can a vampire win against Demon Gods such as us?! Ungh¡­!" "She''s not a mere¡­ Vampire¡­ She''s a Demigoddess?! S-She even has a divinityyyyyyy?!" SLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH! Lilith easily crushed the three Demon Gods she was fighting against with her wonderful Divine Blood de Techniques, using her own blood through Bloodwork, she used such blood as a powerful material to unleash her strong techniques! Her other sisters quickly rushed into the fight as well, each one using their own super-upgraded weapons made by Kireina, which were also all Living Divine Weapons, an evolution of Cursed Weapons! The four Blood Maiden Sisters united forces and unleashed a crimson-red catastrophe across the battlefield. The Demon Gods were barely able to defend, some were firing attacks from long distances, such as boulders, poison, and fire, but they were easily evaded and targeted next! Aurora was also helping by picking those Demon Gods that were way back from the frontlines, slicing them from behind like a stealthy assassin¡­! And even more, someone else emerged! "GYAHAHAHA! Let''s slice them up real goooood~~~!" "Calm down for once¡­ Since you became a Divine Weapon that you got even crazier, Axe-chan¡­" Anna joined the battle alongside her trusty cursed axe, merely named Axe-chan, who had evolved after ughtering many monsters and receiving the training of her soul through the time skip. This made it so she became a Divine Weapon! Even more, Veronica had made sure to upgrade her using new materials and divine materials, and gave her several new properties, making her even stronger and durable, the ultimate insane talking axe weapon! "Fulgora, Pete!" Anna, however, had her own team of Lightning wielders! Her own Spirit, Fulgora, who had evolved into a beautiful little pixie made of electricity and covered by thunderclouds as a dress, and Pete, the former Millipede from Veronica''s ce of birth (dungeon), where he had once ruled after she left, who got converted into a ghost after being defeated! The group of Lightning Wielders merged into Anna''s soul, body, and equipment, possessing her and bringing her the ultimate Lightning Attribute Divine Power! Her strength soared and she resembled a Goddess of Lightning, rushing through the battlefield while being covered by her lightning equipment and Aura, and unleashing thunderous attacks that made the sky and earth tremble! TRUUUUM! CRAAAASH! SPAARK! All her attacks released were incredibly fast and charged the power of all those with her! Pete roared like a monstrous thundering beast, as it unleashed his power over anyone around Anna, many Demon Gods were being bathed in zapping lightning as they felt paralyzed and weakened! Anna used Axe-chan to slice them up one by one, only for Aurora or Lilith''s group toe to pick them up to finish them! The Demon Gods were being easily overwhelmed, as they started to scream in anger and frustration. Many of them even had begun to cry like pathetic maggots, as they saw that there seemed to be no end to their suffering. "Need a hand?" A beautiful young woman with a big crimson-red eye in the middle of her face, with an appearance resembling a half-dragon and half-demon entity, emerged, it was Shade in all her beauty as a Demigoddess, wearing a gothic dress that matched her appearance perfectly, she raised her ck-colored divine living staff and conjured a powerful Dark and Light Attribute Spell, generating an enormous mass of shadows extending tentacles and grabbing her enemies, crushing them with enormous strength, while arge sun-like sphere of eternal light burnt through the demon gods, blinding them with such immense light while many others were burned alive! However, she easily conjured more and more of these powerful pseudo magic summon beasts, as she covered the entire battlefield with them! And whenever a Demon God targeted her, sheunched a giant spear of light and darkness against them impaling their heads and stopping them from trying anything else! New people continued to join the fray as Aqua jumped into action, extending her body as a gigantic Ocean Slime Demigoddess, spreading through the entire battlefield, and catching Demigods with her watery tentacles! "Gubo! Don''t resist and it shall be quick!" "UNNGRAAAAGGH!" BOOOM! Using her immense strength and her new equipment, a pair of gigantic divine gauntlets, Aqua pulverized the Demon Gods into the ground and used her gastric juices to slowly dissolve them, causing severe damage to their bodies and souls! And as if this wasn''t enough, Pekorina rushed into the battlefield alongside Acathea and Amelia, showcasing the newly acquired Demi-divinities! The power of their Demigoddess souls was overflowing from their bodies, shaping, and fusing with their techniques! "You''re interrupting my husband''s trip, you bastard pekoooo!" Pekorina roared like a barbarian, using her powerful legs to kick the living shit out of the Demon Gods with zing divine fire, making they''re sliced apart bodies explode into even more pieces! BOOOM! ----- Chapter 570 - A Small Feast! Demon Gods Don’t Give That Much EXP? ----- Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia all rushed into the battlefield to aid their husband, although Ervas didn''t need any help at all, he asked them to e help" because he wanted his wives to get some training, and there was nothing better than some living punching bags such as these losers, who had even managed to set them a whole formation so no one from outside coulde to interrupt them, how convenient! Pekorina easily kicked each Demon God left, although what was left was more like their sliced and still struggling pieces, she had some fun kicking them around nheless¡­ Acathea unleashed the power of her Bear Bloodline to new heights now that she had aged into a beautiful amazoness packed with muscles and a tall body. Her giant bear paws were coated in her ck-colored metallic coating, which was part of her new techniques thatbined her Earth-Attribute Divinity! She named this Armament Haki, as Ervas had rmended her such a name because it really resembled a certain power from one Earth''s Japanese fictional stories¡­ In truth, this powerful technique was called Earth Demigoddess Skin, and coated her body with powerful metallic coverture over her entire skin, making her seem as if she were a statue made of ck metal. She used it over her paws to make strong metallic paws, and through thebination of her Berserk Goddess Mode Skill, her physical strength skyrocketed, and she became a wild and rampaging beast as Ervas had never seen her before! He could feel a bit of excitement by seeing fight so bravely alongside Pekorina and Amelia, well, all three of the girls were amazing¡­ Meanwhile, Amelia had specialized in pure magic and spirit magic, fusing both to conjure all sorts of powerful spells! She even had a great talent for Spirit Summon Magic, the ability tobine the power of spirits and her own elements to summon temporal friends made of elements alone. "Come forth, Volcanic Titan, Great Lava Smander King, Magma Dragon!" Conjuring three of her strongest Summons, she summoned out of thin air three powerful creatures made of Earth and Fire Element, an enormous Titan made of volcanic rock and covered inva, an immense smander with a long tongue made ofva, which also had a little crown above hisrge head, and a prideful and enormous magma dragon, firing a breath of molten rock against the Demon Gods! All three of the intimidating creatures began their rampage right away, as Amelia (who was immune to her own conjured magic damage) sat down over the volcanic titan as she strengthened her summons with all sorts of enhancement spells, using them t pulverize the insolent Demon Gods that hade daring to assassinate her husband! The massacre continued for several minutes, as Ervas and Veronica began to actually heal the Demon Gods purposely so they could actually keep working as a punching bag. Their spirits were broken so much that after several hours, they hadpletely lost a sense of self and were left as unmoving soul pieces¡­ "Phew, that was a nice exercise, peko!" said Pekorina, her beautiful, toned body was sweating a lot due to the heat that Amelia''s summons created around the battlefield, and her own hard work, which burnt a lot of calories. The fire produced by her legs didn''t actually burn her now caused her any heat. "Indeed¡­ Although I believe that we havepletely shattered their spirits now," said Acathea, grabbing a Demon God piece which wasn''t even moving, it resembled a piece of slime that fell over the ground motionlessly¡­ "So boring! Move a bit! Move! Move! Move!"ughed Amelia,manding her Titan to punch a piece of a Demon God soul into the ground until he was to somehow respond and move, but he was merely being sttered more and more, stretched to agonizing levels¡­ BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "¡­" "Meh, I guess there''s no more fun to have," sighed Amelia. "Great work everyone, please bring me the Demon God Fragments for now!" said the fused split souls, as everyone quickly gathered all the pieces without any left and the fusion devoured them all in a single bite. The demon gods were already dead inside, so they didn''t even scream when they were eaten and assimted¡­ (Veronica & Ervas) Ding! [The Levels of your Job and Rank had increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [You gained +4.500.000 System Points] [You gained +10.000.000 Divine Energy, +6.000.000 Aether, +4.000.000 Ki, and +2.000.000 Fate!] [You acquired the [Divinity: Multiple Divinities of Parasitized Demon Gods]!] [Divinity: Multiple Divinities of Parasitized Demon Gods] have been integrated into the [Goddess]/[God] Skills!] ¡­ "Nom, nom, nom¡­ Hmm, a fine meal, but not even enough to max nor our Rank nor our Level¡­ What a letdown¡­" they sighed. The meal was very generous but not enough to even reach past level 100! In the end, both ended at around level 24 for both their Rank and Job, even after all that juicy EXP¡­ It seems that they had grown way too strong, they would need to ughter literally hundreds of Gods to see any difference. Or they can do it the other way around and patiently wait for their own levels to raise automatically through the given EXP from their believers and their prayers. But would that even be enough? Yes, probably, but through many months, perhaps a few years¡­ "For now, let''s destroy this sulent formation," they said, quickly unleashing the power of Goddess of Gluttony over the entire formation as they devoured it in an instant, making it disappear! FLASH! After that, they were finally greeted with the outside world once more, the Demon Continent looked just as desertic, dry, and cold as always! The sky was also quite cloudy, for some reason, but that didn''t matter now, what mattered is that they finally were done with this little business¡­ Everyone quickly hopped over Wellerman once more, as the fused split souls separated themselves and were quickly smothered by their respective lovers, as they moved through the vast skies of the Demon Continent, moving towards their next goal. Meanwhile, a group of Gods was rushing towards them! ----- Chapter 571 - The Bright Gods Escape ----- FLAAASH! Three Bright Gods flew through the skies, warping space itself through their powerful divinities, which, although weakened, were strong enough to consider them Peak Great Gods if not almost Supreme Gods¡­ Although that perhaps, in their peak, they might have been as strong as Supreme Gods¡­ Uphy, Phunana, and Chaneyr warped through the skies by entering the movable spaces of their divine realms and moving through them as if they were some sort of spaceship or even a flying car sort of deal. Most Gods capable of creating divine realms used them in such a way to move from one space to another, although that didn''t work all the time, of course. They rushed out of the center of the continent of Anir''s Hands, escaping from Bestellen''s madness¡­ "We are getting to the Miasma Ocean area!" said Chaneyr, his appearance resembled a handsome young man with a slender and tall figure, his hair and aura were made of slicing emerald winds, but his appearance seemed calm. "I can see it¡­ Let''s check around, Kesheia should be around here!" said Uphy. "Yeah!" said Phunana. The three Gods roamed the skies at fast speeds, as they quickly saw several sparkling lights floating above the darkness of the abyssal miasma sea¡­ All these sparkles were Heroic Gods, Familiar Spirits, Subordinate Gods, and more! And within the group, there was arge sparkle of light, the brightest one¡­ . It was a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure, she resembled a beautiful and tender mother but sometimes would resemble a young and radiant girl. Her hair was long and blonde, her skin pale-white, and her eyes shing with sparkling yellow-gold light. The three Gods noticed how tired she was, her face seemed exhausted, her eyes seemed very tired, and her expression very worrisome¡­ Just how long has she been put to work here? Bestellen had abused her good personality and her gentle nature and put her in such a terrible job that would ultimately wear her down¡­ The gods finally saw their sister once more, as Uphy rushed towards Keshia, tearsing out of her eyes. "Kesheiaaaaa!" "Hm? Ah¡­ U-Uphy?" Keshia had lost most of her brightness and the power of life within her, her mood was like that of a sryman who had been working nonstop every day of the week for 20 years straight¡­ "K-Kesheia! I''ve missed you so much! You look¡­ so tired¡­ Sister, please stop doing this¡­!" cried Uphy. "Ah¡­ I can''t¡­ Uphy¡­ W-We are¡­ t-the¡­ Gods of this world¡­ L-Like¡­ Bestellen said¡­ We must protect and¡­ take care of the world¡­" muttered Kesheia, she seemed way too devoted to her work, what she was doing was indeedmendable, but there should be some other way around than tiring the literal goddess of life and day into this for all eternity until the miasma were to somehow miraculously disappear¡­ "Sister!" "Kesheia!" The two gods, Phunana and Chaneyr, rushed towards Kesheia and hugged her. The goddess felt overwhelmed by the love of her siblings, which she had missed for a few thousand years¡­ "Ahh¡­ S-Stop¡­ We must¡­ work¡­ It''s¡­ If I stop¡­ t-the miasma¡­" muttered Kesheia, she seemed somehow in a state where her own mind was too set into doing this. To the point that she didn''t want to do anything else. She felt deep down in her heart that this was her greatest duty, and couldn''t let it off, she needed to work hard¡­ To work as hard as she could¡­ Or so she made herself think. She remembered the words of Bestellen¡­ "If you stop purifying the miasma, the miasma sea will reach the continent and a catastrophic incident might ur, killing millions of innocents! Kesheia, this is your duty, you must do it, you''re the only one capable!" "B-Brother¡­ But¡­ I don''t think I could do it alone¡­" "You have arge group of subordinates, Kesheia, ask them to assist you!" "I-I see¡­ You''re right¡­" ¡­ Her eyes seemed to recall this as she didn''t want to let the world end in catastrophe. If she were to be selfish and look for her own wellbeing, millions of innocents would die by the miasma the moment she stopped purifying it! "I can''t¡­ I can''t¡­ Sorry¡­ but¡­ This is my duty¡­ If we stop¡­ the people will die¡­ I don''t¡­ want my children to die¡­ I will bear with the burden¡­ I will¡­ do¡­ it¡­" "Sister! Don''t you understand? The miasma sea is not an imminent danger, it will take years to even reach the continent. In that time, we can find a way to cleanse it, another way!" said Uphy. "Exactly! Bestellen was manipting you so you could be weakened and easily usable! He''s a sicko now, he had gonepletely mad¡­ He''s not our beloved brother from before¡­ I don''t even know what he is anymore¡­" sighed Phunana. "Kesheia,e with us, we can solve this together, like siblings. You must not do this by yourself. Your subordinates are not enough either, look at them! Perhaps you won''t copse due to your power, but they¡­ they might even die if you continue!" said Chaneyr. Kesheia seemed confused, she could swear her subordinate and allies were doing fine¡­ but since how long did she even nce at them? She nced at them quickly, finding that they seemed small¡­ the sparkling light of their divine souls was weakened, and even her strongest subordinate gods seemed to be fading away¡­ A sudden shock rushed into her mind as her eyes opened wide open. "AH! E-Everyone!" she cried, seeing her subordinates fading away like wind, her eyes suddenly started to cry sorrowful tears. "Kesheia¡­ sama¡­" "We¡­ are saving¡­ the world¡­" "R-Right?" "We must¡­ work¡­ harder¡­" "Ah! W-What have I done?! No¡­ stop! Stop at once!" she cried. In the end, the Gods somehow managed to wake her up from her daze, the other subordinate gods serving her flew into her Divine Realm, barely managing to move, as she immediately tried to heal them, but her own energy was barely almost not depleted¡­ "Ungh¡­ Ahh¡­ The miasma? It''s¡­ barely moving¡­" she muttered. "Of course, you did such a good work that it might take over a hundred years for it to even reach a few kilometers¡­ Sigh¡­. Let''s go back to the demon continent, we have many siblings there waiting for us," said Uphy. "My siblings¡­ I miss them so much¡­" sighed Kesheia. ----- Chapter 572 - Finding Her ----- The Split souls traveled through the skies of the Demon Continent, moving through a certain direction, the closest Demon Kingdom near the coast where they arrived, and their former Kingdom when they lived as Anastacia in the Future Kritias¡­ However, due to the time difference, this Kingdom might even have a different name now, but both of them knew that in here, their ancestor might reside. This Kingdom was mostly governed by a Baphomet Royal Family, governing over a varied amount of Demon and Beast-kin races. As of now, the Dark Gods should be more active, so they will probably go meet them right away whenever they sense any of them around. The best way to look for them was by going into the highly inhabited areas of the continent. As they moved in that direction calmly, Veronica wondered about Ervas mother, incidentally, Jason was here too. "I wonder how''s your mother doing, and where could she be? We have so much power yet¡­ it still very hard to look for specific people in such a vast area, especially because it is not part of our divine realm¡­" sighed Veronica. "I''ve been also wondering about my mother.... I also wonder where it could be from all things. I don''t remember seeing her, but I am concerned that she might have¡­" sighed Ervas. "No, don''t think that Ervas. I am sure your mother is okay! She was a strong woman, and she had her powers with her¡­ In those times, she used to be even stronger than I am! And I am sure that she has grown in power ever since then¡­!" said Jason. "But how can we find her?" wondered Ervas. "Hm¡­ Maybe if I use Lesser Fate Maniption and Misfortune Maniption¡­ I could¡­" Veronica suddenly began to do something that not many Gods would ever do! She called upon the threads of fate using Lesser Fate Maniption and began to use hundreds of millions of Divine Energy only to nce at them¡­! She had realized, from the memories of the Gods fused with Bestellen from the Future Kritias which she ate with Ervas, that there were ways to find people''s history and locations through the threads of fate, a power that the sealed goddess of fate within the Future Kritias was able to do¡­ these three are still sealed within the new Future Kritias named Midgard, and the pair has no ns in waking them up, for now, although it sounded rather tentative to devour them, they decided to not do it. "Amazing, you''ve developed your abilities a lot¡­ I suppose you always had the knack for controlling fate¡­" said Ervas. "It started as an aim enhancement skill, I never thought it would be this," sighed Veronica. She infused her minds into the fate threads and began to look for info through them, using her vast divinities and exhausting her divine energy over and over again only for it to recover almost to full in an instant due to its insane regeneration speed! Veronica tried to look into Ervas thread of fate first, but it seemed to not exist, nor hers¡­ then, she tried Jason, and she finally found it, although it was hiding a lot, and seemed to be slowly vanishing, seemingly, in some more time, Jason would stop being part of the fate of this world¡­ Thankfully, she found it on time and began to look into it, browsing through the information meticulously. Not everything was there, but certain future actions that might or might not happen, alongside the past that had already happened¡­ Within the past, she slowly kept digging, until finally, she found the event where Jason met Aleksandra, the mother of Ervas. She was a beautiful woman, with long silvery-white hair, crimson-red eyes, pale-white skin, and a slender figure, she held a vampiric beauty without equal. Using this reference of her appearance and her connection with Jason, Veronica tracked through the thread of fate, feeling a bit tired already of overusing so much divine energy by doing something she wasn''t even supposed to do, until finally, finally¡­ sh! "T-There it is! I found her thread!" said Veronica, as everyone around her was surprised. "Y-You''re way better than the main body at this! Wait, maybe you could be even," said Aurora. Veronica dived into the thread of fate of Aleksandra, as she looked into her possible future¡­ There were three of the closest estimations from where she could be, and all three of them were¡­ near a Kingdom, no, an Empire. "She''s¡­ in the Demon Empire! It is just straight from here¡­!" said Veronica. "Really? Well, Wellerman, let''s hurry," said Ervas. "GUUUOOOON¡­!" Wellerman hastened the pace as it flew at an incredibly high speed, resembling a rocket crossing through the skies! FLAAAAASH! ¡­ Aleksandra was secretly the exiled heir of the demon royal family in the Demon Empire. Born as thest of a Demon subspecies capable of summoning creatures from different worlds, she survived in the wilderness from a very young age, until she meets Jason and slowly built a friendship with the humble farmer, which turned into love as time went by. After expressing their love to each other when they reached adulthood, she became pregnant and gave birth to Ervas, Veronica''s split soul reincarnation. Her son inherited her racial traits while still resembling a human. She hoped that Ervas could one day live in human society without having to worry about his heritage. She named her son like her deceased guard, who once gave his life to protect her when she was running away from the Demon Empire for being an impure child born from a royal family member and amoner. After the hunt for demons raised in the Human Kingdom where she and Jason were living happened, she decided to run away, while leaving Ervas with her summoning grimoire. She hoped that her child would grow strong one day ande back to her¡­ she isn''t the best of mothers, but she thought that it was better for her to run away so the humans wouldn''t associate her with the strange oddly pale child. And now¡­ She found herself back in the Empire that had chased her down¡­ ----- Chapter 573 - Hello Mother ----- Aleksandra nced at the scene in front of her, arge medieval town erected over arge wastnd made off mostly ck and gray rock, the sky was cloudy, and the environment was dry and cold. There was a swamp to the east and arge forest of dried ck trees covered in white mist to the west. The immense town was filled with all sorts of Demons and Beast-kin, there was even intelligent monster such as High Goblins, High Orcs, and so on, who were usually epted as temporal visitors of towns in the demon continent. She still remembered when she was chased because of her heritage, as someone that had been discovered to not be the pure-blooded royal family, she was going to get killed by one of her siblings so there wouldn''t be anypetitor to the throne of the Demon Empire that was to be a half-blood such as her. Even though she was an excellent magician and also an extremely rare, almost unique summoner. She could summon otherworldly monsters to aid her in battle. "Remind me why are we back in the ce where my older brother almost killed me?" sighed Aleksandra, as she spoke to a being that wasn''t at her side, yet it was with her. The entity was a being only she could see without it revealing its grotesque appearance to the outside, it resembled a "grown-up" version of Ervas Cthulhu, but it was a titanic creature, humanoid in appearance, and having enormous bat-like wings, a gigantic octopus head and gleaming crimson eyes ring over Aleksandra, this was her protector and her first summon, who had been growing ever since she summoned him over 30 years ago. "Because you''ve been wandering around the entire continent for three years now, as you are now, there shouldn''t be any problem in hiding your identity, and you can safely live in the outskirts of the Empire¡­ You should settle down for once," sighed the entity.. He sounded more like her father¡­ "So you''re telling me to sit down like an old woman and wait for death toe to take me? I still gotta grow even stronger if I am going to go back to the continent of the humans and bring my child and my husband with me¡­ I have only changed Jobs 9 times, that''s not even enough to fight against the bastards of the church¡­" sighed Aleksandra. "You''re alreadyparable to an S-Rank Adventurer in that continent, what more power do you want? Settle down for some time, reassess your mind, and then n something out, so we can go back there," said the entity. "Sigh¡­ I am concerned about my kid, you know?! He must be around¡­ Three? Or almost four years of age¡­ There''s not a single day I don''t think about him, sitting here like a duck and doing nothing is not my style either. I am back here for resources, I need more potions, food, and to upgrade my equipment¡­ After that, we are diving into the high-level dungeons again," said Aleksandra. "¡­Fine. I was just concerned about your mental state, it is not good to stress yourself to this point," sighed the entity. "Agh, what do you know? You''re a giant alien¡­ Do you ever get tired?" sighed Aleksandra. "It is very offensive to call me a "giant alien" you know? And yes, I do get tired. I am not a machine," sighed the entity. "Why do you take everything seriously? It was a joke! To lighten the mood, as they say," said Aleksandra. "You know that no one else can see me, right? Stop talking out loud, you''re already in the middle of the streets¡­" sighed the entity. "(Oh right, my bad¡­)" said Aleksandra, as she used Telepathy to speak with her summon. The beautiful demoness walked into the streets while wearing a hoodie and a mask, and got inside a shop. A young Banshee girl greeted her. "WELCOME!" she cried. "Ouch! Girl, don''t talk so loud¡­" cried Aleksandra, the sound waves of a Banshee screaming like that would hurt anyone''s eardrums. "A-Ah¡­! S-Sorry¡­ I-It is hard to modte my voice¡­ Do you want anything? We got potions, food, and more¡­" said the girl. Aleksandra took away a pile of corpses from monsters she came to sell, surprising the girl. "WOAH! DID YOU HUNTED THAAAT?!" "Uagh! Girl, what did I told you?" sighed Aleksandra. "A-Ah¡­ s-sorry¡­ I-I will call mommy¡­ MOOOOOOOOMM!!!" WHAAAAAM! The sound wave of the girl''s scream resonated through the entire building. "Miriam, I told you to not scream¡­" sighed her mother, as she walked downstairs. "Ah¡­ You''re the mother?" asked Aleksandra. "Yes¡­ the little canary is my angel¡­ She screams all day long¡­ Anyways, do you want to sell me these? Eh? That''s¡­ are these¡­ Rank 11 monsters corpses?! Are you an S-Rank Explorer?!" asked the Banshee woman. "I would prefer to not talk about me," said Aleksandra. "¡­Alright. This is a lot of stuff¡­ I don''t think I can buy everything¡­ It will take longer to calcte the price too¡­" sighed the Banshee woman. "You can keep it all, just give me 1000 Gold Coins, and let me take whatever I want from here," said Aleksandra. "Eh? Really? But this clearly cost thousands of-" "It''s fine, just ept my offer," said Aleksandra, who had realized the single mother was having hardships selling stuff in these times of poverty, their little shop seemed that it was falling apart as well. "T-Thank you¡­ You don''t know how¡­ Please, take anything you need, here, there are 5000 Gold Coins, everything I got¡­ All these monsters will probably cost like 10 times that anyways¡­" said the woman. Aleksandra quickly browsed through the shop and grabbed everything she wanted, alongside the coins, and walked away. "Take care¡­ And your kid is a lovely girl¡­ Teach her to better modte her voice though," said Aleksandra, leaving the shop. "Thanks for your business!" As Aleksandra walked out of the shop, she quickly moved back to the outside of the town, walking directly into the wilderness. "You talk as if you were selfish, but you did something pretty nice there¡­" said the entity. "I did that just because I was in a hurry¡­" sighed Aleksandra, as a trioposed of a wine-haired vampire-like woman, a boy with golden horns and wolf ears and tail, and a beautiful blue-winged fairy suddenly came across her¡­ "Hm? That''s your mother, Ervas," said Veronica, pointing at the masked woman. "Oh¡­ Mother, nice to meet you at longst," said the boy, extending his hand to greet his mother. Aleksandra was left speechless, and so was her summon. Out of nowhere¡­ What was this?! "Eh? W-What? Can you repeat what you said?" asked Aleksandra. "I''m Ervas Igni¡­ I think I am your son," said Ervas rather shyly. "Ervas¡­ Igni¡­?!" cried Aleksandra. "Sigh¡­ I told you two that we should have done this less direct," sighed the fairy. "It doesn''t really matter," shrugged Veronica. "Mother?" asked Ervas, feeling as if there was something wrong with his mother¡­ "(Eh?! What is this?! He''s really my son?! He grew so big! But he''s¡­ his little face¡­ Ahh¡­ He''s really Ervas! But how did he grew so fast?! And why is he here just now?! How did he get here? And who are these two women with him?! What¡­ AAAGH¡­!)" Plop¡­ Suddenly, Aleksandra fell unconscious¡­ "I told you¡­" sighed Aurora. ----- Chapter 574 - A Family Meeting, At Long Last ----- Aleksandra was finally able to meet her son! And Ervas was finally able to meet his mother! But in the most anticlimactic way possible¡­ Seriously, not even some cool drama and action?! When Aleksandra woke up, she found herself inside arge room, which resembled something that would be inside arge royal castle, or a pce of sorts¡­ "Where am I?" she wondered, sitting over the bed. "She''s finally awake¡­ I told you that you were tired," sighed a giant Cthulhu-like being, her summon. "Hm? What''s going on? I don''t get it at all¡­" sighed Aleksandra. "You pretty much fell unconscious after meeting your son. He came all the way here, yet you just fell unconscious in front of her¡­" sighed the entity. "Sheesh¡­ Don''t joke with me like that, Ervas is in the continent of Anir''s Hands-" "No, mom, we came here," said Ervas.. "A-Aleksandra¡­ It is nice to meet you at longst¡­ Sniff¡­" cried Jason at the side of his son. "Eeeeeeeh?! Ervas! Jason! Even after so long¡­ I can still recognize you two¡­ Ah, damn it, did I take too long?! You two already came for me! Are we dead?" asked Aleksandra. "No¡­ We are all alive," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Aleksandra, we are here at longst¡­ The three of us" sighed Jason. "Alright,e here!" cried Aleksandra, as she jumped over Ervas and Jason and hugged them tightly. Her warm hug quickly made the two emotional, as even Ervas, the one they had never seen cry, started to tear down while his expression was mildly emotional¡­ his lips trembled a bit as his eyes seemed filled with happiness. Despite having had a previous life, and despite never truly seeing his mother, he really wanted to meet her and well¡­ just have aplete family. Father and Mother were now united once more after the various hardships that he and Veronica underwent¡­ There couldn''t be any moment that couldpare to this, the greatest feeling of fulfillment and happiness within his heart right now. "It is nice to meet you once more, Aleksandra¡­ D-Do you still love me? I''ve never looked at any other woman through this time, you''re the only one in my heart," said Jason, asking timidly. Perhaps Aleksandra had forgotten about their love. "Jason¡­ Of course, I still love you, dummy! Why would I suddenly not do so? It was just a few years¡­ And I am d that I am the only one in your heart because you''re also the only one in my heart," said Aleksandra. "Aleksandra¡­" Jason and Aleksandra suddenly kissed rather passionately, the first kiss in over three years¡­ Ervas felt a greater sense of fulfillment as he saw his father and mother hug and kiss once more. He was happy that they still loved each other. "I am d to meet you at longst, mother¡­ Let''s spend some time together from now on," said Ervas. "Ahh¡­ Of course, my baby! Y-You grew so big¡­ How?" asked Aleksandra. "Hm¡­ Well, there''s a lot to exin about, which will include the reason I grew big¡­ But let''s say that I can evolve," said Ervas. "Y-You can?!" asked Aleksandra. Veronica and Aurora were looking at the sides, both were holding handkerchiefs in their hands as they cleaned their tears. "Uwah¡­ I am so happy, they look so good all together!" cried Veronica. "T-That''s right¡­ Aleksandra really looks a lot like Ervas¡­!" cried Aurora. "Eh? And who are these women, Ervas? Wait¡­ Are they your girlfriends?!" asked Aleksandra. "Ah! No, no, no¡­ you''re mixing it up¡­" sighed Ervas. "Why yes! I am Ervas wife!"ughed Veronica, suddenly ying along. "Wait, stop¡­ this isn''t funny," sighed Ervas. "And I am Ervas second wife!" said Aurora. "EEEEEH?!" Aleksandra almost fell unconscious as she saw two tall and voluptuous women, who were clearly older than her boy dering to be his wives! Of course, they had to apologize afterward because she almost had a panic attack¡­ "And where am I even?" wondered Aleksandra, as she walked into the window and saw a beautiful world outside, of greenery, forests,kes, rivers, mountains, clear blue skies, and a shining sun. "You''re inside our souls," said Ervas. "That''s right!" said Veronica. "What?!" In the end, they spent approximately four hours exining everything to Aleksandra, from the origin of their souls, their adventures, how they got so strong, how Ervas grew too quickly, how they had been killing gods as if it were something as simple and easy as breathing, and so on¡­ Aleksandra was obviously left speechless before all of this, and she tended to fall unconscious when her mind was overloaded, but this was because she had a lot of stress umted since she began to grind and level up so she could one day go rescue her son and Jason from the Anir''s Hand Continent. So, Ervas had to give his mother several full bodies and soul massages to rx her and take out all the stress umted both in her body and soul. In the end, things ended in Aleksandra falling asleep after the exnations were over. Today was really quite the wild day! But tomorrow will be even wilder, as they had now arrived at the Demon Empire, the split souls had nned to get inside and spread their influence, while also trying to find if there is any God or Demon God in charge of this ce¡­ Little did they know that after the night fell, they would suddenly receive a Divine Message! However, they were so strong that the divine message barely managed to touch them and dissipated. "What was that?" wondered Veronica. "Most likely the divine message of a God in here, we should go look for them¡­ Now that everyone is resting, we should go inspect the space around the Empire, if we are lucky we might even find a Dark God," said Ervas. "Oh, right! Actually, now that I think about it, we never were stopped by any god when we got into the continent, despite the barrier that the Dark Gods made¡­" said Veronica. "I believe that we had already been invited and allowed inside since the beginning," said Ervas. ----- Chapter 575 - Meeting A Dark Goddess ----- Razdall, The God of Darkness and Sins had used his powers to predict that Ervas and Veronica woulde here on its due time. Well, and this prediction which he had suddenly was confirmed when Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic and Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge had revealed to him that the two "heroes" from the future hade back to the past to change its destiny. After almost a year of waiting, they finally arrived¡­ And the moment he felt their presence, even the powerful Father of the Titans felt a sudden pressure and a chill running through their spine. "By all creation, what sort of power do they possess?" he wondered. He had felt multiple divinities all in two beings! Their power alone was alreadyparable to his, if not even more terrifying due to their insane ability to regenerate divine energy at an outstanding pace! And to make things even crazier, they seemed to be connected through their souls, meaning that they had the power to merge as oneplete being, whose power could rival every Great God there was in here¡­ together. Razdall began to wonder if he could even speak to such strong beings¡­ He even felt the divinities of himself and others¡­ Have they somehow inherited the power of the Great Gods'' future selves? And why did they also exuded the power of Hekaton? What has truly happened in the world while he was slumbering? It was truly something crazy and insane to consider, which made the God of darkness and sins wonder what kind of beings they were¡­ Razdall was not currently in the Demon Empire but slumbering within the Sacred Grounds of Darkness, where he rests.. Which is a ce near the center of the continent, which is surrounded by several Empires that are all protected by a certain Dark God. However, his powers seeped into the entire continent, so he was more than capable of calling forth beings in specific that inhabited the continent, as long as he concentrated his power. Also, he and the other Dark Gods used their divinities and the help of their subordinate Gods to maintain the barrier that protected the continent from the enemy forcesing from the continent of Anir''s Hands. However, Because Razdall held the greatest authority over it, he was able to manipte it, and let the split souls and anyone with them inside without problems. "However¡­ to think that those Demon Gods being parasitized by Demon God King Fragments would try to stop and kill them¡­ But it seems that my concerns were unnecessary, as they easily ughtered them, and¡­ did they even ate them? It seems that they even possess the ability to eat souls, something that only the Demon God King and perhaps Qadall have¡­" thought Razdall. Razdall quickly decided to try and contact them, as he found out that they moved incredibly quickly to the Demon Empire of Gastras, which was being taken care of by Roneas, the Goddess of Emotions. Roneas was at this moment sleeping within her Divine Realm, she decided to sleep whenever she didn''t have much to do, saving up her strength and energy in the process. "Roneas¡­" he called. However, the sudden voice of her brother startled her. "UAAAGH! Eh? Razdall?" she asked. "Yes, it''s me. Roneas, wake up, there are people I need you to help me send a message, if possible, I want you to invite them into your Divine Realm. Can you do this for me?" asked Razdall. "Eh? Of course¡­ But why? Who are these people?" asked Roneas. Naturally, she didn''t even know who her brother was even talking about. She wasn''t going to let aplete stranger which she didn''t even knew about enter her divine realm so easily¡­ "They are friends. Runaways from the Anir''s Hands Continent. They are Ervas and Veronica, I believe¡­ Have you not even heard about them?" asked Razdall. "Ueh? Erm¡­ no¡­ Well, what do you expect! I was just sleeping!" said Roneas. "Okay¡­ Let me tell you some more about it, everything I know so far from the info I have umted by the prayers of my believers in the other continent¡­ It seems that even their people have prayed to me," said Razdall. Razdall quickly introduced the split souls to the goddess, who got surprised and more surprised with each word. "Oh my god! They are overpowered! What is this?!" she wondered, almost falling unconscious. "Calm down, don''t panic¡­ They are good people! Simply let me send a message," sighed Razdall. "A-Ah! Yes! Sure thing, brother, let''s do it!" Roneas and Razdallbined their power and divine energy and directly sent a message to the split souls! FLASH! However¡­ WHAM! "Eh?!" "What¡­?!" Their divine message never reached them! In fact, when it was about to touch their souls, a strange permeable invisible shield blocked the message¡­ "What the¡­ This is weird¡­ It is not just a shield but also some kind of puzzle¡­ How hard is it to reach their soul?" wondered Razdall. "Uwawawahh¡­ I feel all dizzy¡­" sighed Roneas. However, the split souls received the message, although they did not read it or anything, they easily tracked the origin of the divine message and flew through the skies of the night. After a few minutes, they reached the Sacred Grounds of Roneas, which were just behind the castle of the Demon Empire of Gastras! Inside this sacred ce, there was arge shrine where many believers gathered to pray to the goddess, but tonight there weren''t many people. They reached into the skies and opened space itself through their abilities. "UWAAAH!" Suddenly, the cry of the horror of a young woman reached their eardrums, as they saw a beautiful woman with gray skin, long elf-like ears, silky ck hair that reached to her feet, and two sharp crimson-red eyes with a purple eye in the middle of her forehead with her eyes wide open and her mouth gaping in surprise. "Hi, are you a Goddess?" asked Ervas. "She must be Roneas," said Veronica. "Oh right¡­" said Ervas. "H-How did you got inside my divine realm?!" cried Roneas. "Ah, please stop panicking, we came here because you called us," said Veronica. "I¡­ did? Oh! Are you Veronica and Ervas?" ----- Chapter 576 - Roneas ----- Roneas was surprised, she nced at the split souls with a bit of horror. But who wouldn''t? They had suddenly broken into her divine realm without any issue whatsoever, something that would turn anyone crazy. Was there anyone in this world capable of breaking through space like this? Not even the God of Space would be able to do this, as he would simply cross through space swiftly. However, this rude way of doing it was inconvenient and rather cruel, breaking open the space and entering someone''s divine realm as if they were breaking the door of a house to see what was inside¡­ Veronica and Ervas were greeted by the scared goddess as they nced at her expressionlessly. "We are here, you called us," said Ervas. "Yeah, please stop looking at us like that with those three eyes," said Veronica. "I called you but that doesn''t mean you can break apart space itself and infilter my divine realm! In fact, how did you even aplished that? This is crazy!" cried Roneas. . "Yeah, not even us can believe it sometimes, but that''s how it is now," said Ervas. "We can just do it swiftly or do it rather angrily, the angry version is faster," said Ervas. "It is faster than the swifter version? That phrase doesn''t make sense¡­" sighed Roneas. "It makes sense to us," said Ervas. The group continued to chat about pointless stuff until Roneas had enough. "Ugh, okay, okay, get in!" she cried, as the split souls entered her divine realm and Roneas felt the power of their divinities resonated with bright colors of divinity, she felt instinctual fear. "Whatever is the case, it is nice to meet you, Great Goddess," said Ervas. "Indeed! First time seeing you, you''re very pretty, Roneas-sama," said Veronica. "P-Pretty?! Well, thanks! But that''s not the topic at hand right now! I-I called you due to Razdall! He wanted to speak with you¡­ And he said you were saviors of the world or some sort of deal. He gave me a brief introduction of you guys¡­ You''ve really done some crazy stuff! But I am with you guys, I don''t think at all that you guys are evil or whatever. In fact, that Bestellen is justpletely nutters! We''ll have to beat him up into reason," said Roneas. "Hey, I like her already," said Veronica. "Yeah, she seems nice. Thank you for not judging us badly. I hope your siblings are like that too so we can all met and make some sort of alliance," said Ervas. "Oh yeah, we would like to ask if we could meet them all. We have a lot of news we mustmunicate with all of you if possible," said Veronica. Roneas rubbed her chin as she saw of this question a rather difficult answer to give. "Well¡­ The thing is¡­ All of us are pretty far away from one another, as we are taking care of a Demon or Beast-kin Empire each. We are currently residing within the sacred grounds of our territories, it is the ce that we use to rest after the war. We spent a lot of energy there¡­ If we wake up we''ll use unnecessary energy and it will be a mess," said Roneas. "So a meeting in person cannot be done," said Veronica. "Nope, we can''t for now¡­ It is veryplicated¡­ And I am honestly very sorry¡­ We are just very ipetent as Gods¡­" sighed Roneas. "No, it''s fine. We can find another way¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, don''t you guys gather somewhere as presences? You don''t need to gather in person. Merely inserting your wills should do it," said Veronica. "Oh yeah, we used to! But as we slept, we lost our divine connection. We can stillmunicate through telepathy, but not all at once," said Roneas. "I see. Then we can do something ourselves," said Ervas. "Yeah, how about this?" asked Veronica. Veronica proposed something truly insane to Roneas! It was the simple n of connecting her own soul to Roneas and then go connecting it with every dark god until their connection was reestablished. Later, she would use herself as if she were a broadcast and all the gods would show up inside the divine realm through their wills. Fanatical idea! But it had a big and notable w! Would Roneas believe her to the point of letting her touch her soul and fuse thread with hers to always maintain them connected? Could it be possible?! "Oh my, this is insane! What the heck is wrong with you two?!" asked Roneas. It seems that she didn''t wanted- "But I like the idea! And you two! Sure thing!" However, Roneas was a gentle and kind-hearted Goddess that always believed in her gut, although the presences of these two split souls were immensely terrifying, she had the feeling that they were good people and that they were friends, and as the simple-minded woman she was, she wanted to believe in them! "I want to believe in you two! So sure thing! Let''s do that!" she said. The split souls looked at each other. Was she too nice or too na?ve? Well, it was fine, as they really didn''t intend to do anything bad to her anyways! They nodded as they fused into one, surprising her a bit. "Woah! You can do the whole fusion stuff?! You two are really my type!" she said cutely. "You''re an interesting goddess," said the fusion, as they extended a small thread of their soul into hers and fused the tip with her in an instant¡­ FLASH! "And done. Wasn''t so bad, wasn''t it?" they asked. "O-Oh¡­ Eeeeh?! Is that it?! I thought it was going to be painful or something! I waspletely bamboozled!" she said. "We never said it was going to be painful," sighed the fusion, as they unfused and went back to be two. After this incident, the two continued to chat with the goddess for some time, their topic at hand was the current development of this Demon Continent she was taking care of. And¡­ "Huh? Do you want to bring supermarkets? What''s that?" she wondered. ----- Chapter 577 - Unexpected Meeting With Bright Gods ----- The Split souls discussed with the goddess about supporting her Demon Empire with all sorts of things, using their phantom clones, and distributing their people around, they were able to increase the prosperity of the people that she was trying her best to maintain. Such thing was new and cheaper food products, new and smaller dungeons around town where people could hunt low-level monsters such as horned rabbits or giant rats only, supermarkets to bring both jobs and new ways of purchasing food, and more stuff. Roneas felt like it all sounded pretty crazy, but she was so amused with them that she approved of it. The next days, Veronica and Ervas spent it spreading their influence in a variety of ways¡­ After just a week, the split souls had implemented two supermarkets, a lot of new jobs, a better-paid method system, cheaper products, food, and a lot of things that promoted hygiene, soap, towels, and they even began to create warm showers. Additionally, many restaurants opened where phantom clones cooked all sorts of tasty food filled with nutrients made of powerful monsters that they casually hunted inside their divine realms.. Discovering that this Empire wasn''t the one where the ancestor of Anastacia was, they quickly asked Roneas, after a week, about where the other Dark Gods could be, or if she could give them some kind of map or anything. Roneas shrugged it as she decided to just give them something even more awesome. "Take this," she said. Roneas''s enormous hands handled to the split souls what seemed to be apass. "Apass?" they asked. "Indeed! Thispass will lead you to the next and closes dark god. I made it after spending some time, but never found some use to it until now," she said. It was totally not because she is as terrible at directions and required a freakingpass to guide herself towards her siblings. "Amazing. With this we can reach them rather quickly, right?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, we can reach them quickly¡­ Let''s do it," said Ervas. The split souls left dozens of phantom clones in the entire Demon Empire and even left some with Roneas to speak with her about their stuff and entertain the often-lonely goddess, as they set off into the skies once more. By flying over the giant Wellerman, the split souls guided themselves across the skies as they admired the beauty of the continent. A gloomy beauty like nothing they had ever seen before. Certainly, it was something quite delightful to their devilish tastes! Or not? Well, it was fine by them, but nothing as fascinating and breathtaking as the outer space and the beauty of the cosmos and beyond¡­ As they rushed across the skies, a group of Gods was reaching up to them¡­ right now! FLAAAASH! Suddenly, Wellerman felt a disturbance in the force, stopping its movements as the split souls felt the powerful presences of four great gods, they were bright gods! "Bright Gods?! Fire, Thunder, Wind, and Life¡­! Have theye here to y us?!" asked Veronica. "I don''t know but if they do, we gotta fight," said Ervas. "Leave the support to me!" said Aurora at their side. "GUUUOOONNN!" Wellerman roared as it readied its phantasmal cannons! However¡­! "Waaait! Wait, wait, wait! Lower your weapons and powers, pleaseeeee!" The voice of the cute Great Goddess of Fire and the Sun, Uphy, resonated through the battlefield! "Eh?" This wasn''t how they imagined her to be! And even more, the other three Gods didn''t intend to fight either! What was happening now?! "So these are the two! Ervas and¡­ I don''t know who the girl is," said Phunana. "A pleasure to met you lot, I am Chaneyr," said Chaneyr. "A-A pleasure¡­" sighed Kesheia. She was still rather tired The split souls were suddenly surprised with four very polite great gods, bright gods to boot! They were supposed to be all just as nuts as Bestellen, but they were very chill people! "My name is Veronica!" roared Veronica rather annoyed. "Veronica! Has a nice flow to it!" said Uphy. "I love the name already," said Phunana. "Please let us join you¡­ We have deserted against Bestellen as he had gone even more insane, you two are the future of this world, your power and what you''re capable of doing, we saw some things briefly, but¡­ We havee to make an alliance with you and the dark gods!" said Chaneyr. The split souls were left speechless! They wanted them to make an alliance out of thin air! What was this all about?! In the end, they heard their long exnations and many other things, until they finally understood what was happening right now, it was quite surprising, quite amazing too. It was insane, even! What was this even about? Why did the Bright Gods just fight against Bestellen? This didn''t happen in the original timeline! Could it be that the little events that they did affect the thoughts processes of the bright gods and made them rebel against Bestellen, something that had actually never happened in the original timeline of future Kritias?! But then they realized it, it seemed that they all had been watching over them for too long, making them encroached by their guidance into bing more allies! In fact, they were not brainwashed, but something within the guidance opened their minds from their timid and feeble selves, and made them rebel against their leader and tyrannical lord of the gods! But what could it have been? What was that which made them be guided? "I don''t know what it is, but we simply felt like it was the right thing to do to join you¡­ But now that I think about it, it shouldn''t be enough!" sighed Uphy. "There was certainly something within us that made us do this, despite the risks and theck of knowledge we had about you two¡­" said Chaneyr. "Perhaps you two are like children of providence, blessed to save heavens and earth from the evil of Bestellen!" said Phunana. At this point, they were going a bit wild there¡­ ----- Chapter 578 - Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, And Kesheia ----- As the Split souls traveled through the vast skies of the Demon Continent, four Bright Gods, the pirs of this world had suddenlye in front of them! What was this?! Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, and Kesheia, all-powerful Bright Gods that saw the world be born and had led humanity and all other races since their birth¡­ Hade here! Well, it wasn''t so incredible after all they went through¡­ But still! Wasn''t this extremely unlikely?! Nheless, the split souls calmed themselves and decided to speak with the Bright Gods, letting them rest over Wellerman. These Gods were the pirs of Kritias elements, if they were to enter their divine realm, which was like a different world altogether, they might stop supporting this world''s elements, so they could only be inside of their own divine realms, sticking close to the split souls as they spoke to them through Telepathy. At longst, they were able to rest a bit as Wellerman carried the spaces of their Divine Realms. Of course, Wellerman was not carrying them per se, like Aurora, Kireina''s clone, used her powerful Space Maniption Magic to carry these divine realms and stick them to Wellerman''s aura. "So you''re saying that you just were attracted to us?" asked Ervas. "More or less¡­! Although I''ve always hated Bestellen''s way of doing things, you two enlightened my path and made me realize that there was another way. Seeing you fight and protect these tribes of innocent people¡­ It inspired me to do better," said Uphy.. "In resume, we hate Bestellen for around a few thousand years. We had been mostly obeying him because of his power and authority. As the god of Law, if he catches us he could easily strip us from our divinity¡­" sighed Phunana. "And it is not as if we didn''t care about the humans we protect either¡­ So we ended cooperating with him," said Chaneyr. "Although there are some that were already brainwashed by his ideals such as Rhalorr, we are not like that pretentious idiot," said Uphy. Kesheia had not spoken as she went into slumber after being carried by Aurora. There were several phantom clones of Ervas and Veronica inside her divine realm, using Soul Reconstruction to heal her pained and exhausted soul, alongside the souls of many of her subordinates who were with her. Unlike Kesheia who brought the majority of her subordinates, the other three Gods, Uphy, Phunana, and Chaneyr only brought the ones that were with them at the moment, sadly leaving most of the other Subordinate Gods with Bestellen as they were living in therge divine realm above the Bestellen Empire. Thankfully, it seemed the Bestellen had not put them at fault, as he thought that there was no point in making them pay for the offense of their major gods, they were better off as servants to assist him for the moment. "I see. I guess there''s a lot of factors. And what do you know? We just meet with Roneas, she''s such a sweet girl, we talked a lot, and we became quite good friends," said Veronica. "W-With Roneas?! Ah¡­ How''s my sister?" asked Uphy. "She''s doing fine. She''s justzing around for the most part and napping," said Ervas. "I see¡­ I guess that''s a good thing!" said Uphy. "What do you n to do? To just stick with us?" asked Aurora. The Gods fell silent for a bit. They had not thought this out. "Well, yes¡­ Until we can gather with the rest of our siblings," said Uphy. "There is bad news then, because, unlike you guys, the Dark Gods work their asses off a lot, to the point that they now all need to rest in their Sacred Grounds, each one spread through the continent taking care of arge Empire, we are going to visit each ce and met each God, we''ll make a Soul Connection with each one, and when we are done, we''ll make a meeting through our divine realms," said Veronica. "Wait, you got divine realms?!" asked Phunana. "Ah, yeah, I guess we should exin to them what we are at this point, right?" asked Ervas. "I believe they had already figured out that we had something weird," said Veronica. In the end, the split souls with the help of Aurora ended exining everything to the Bright Gods who had now joined them¡­ This even included the death of Hekaton by their hands, and them bing the new Transmigration Gods of Kritias and other Worlds in exchange. They also exined the origin of the Future Kritias, that they saved it and assimted that world into their divine realm, and even that they used to be one¡­ It took around 3 days to exin everything, but the split souls and the Gods were all supernatural beings, so speaking and discussing for three days straight wasn''t a problem at all. At the end of the entire ordeal, the Bright Gods were left so speechless and shocked that they didn''t even know what to say. It took them two more days to assess all the information andprehend all the crazy stuff that was happening. Knowing how everything started and ended was shocking for them, even more about the knowledge about this future Kritias, which they didn''t know about at all! This knowledge was only known by the Gods of space and time, who told it to their closest siblings. The dark gods knew the most about this, while the bright gods werepletely in the blue. Not even Bestellen was aware of this parallel world version of the future of Kritias. "So you ate a super crazy Bestellen from the future¡­ Who had stole the divinities of our future versions¡­ when you ate him, you gained all the divinities he stole, which include ours!" said Uphy. "Pretty much, yeah," said the split souls. "Woah¡­" All the gods opened their eyes wide open as they began to wonder how vast this universe truly was. Since they were born that they had always been too centered into Kritias to even consider what lied beyond. And these two split souls had experienced all of that¡­ Their admiration for them naturally grew higher. ----- Chapter 579 - The Gods Meeting ----- After the exnations, the split souls decided to contact Roneas and through their soul connection, they managed to summon an ethereal avatar of her consciousness through their own powers. Her Avatarposition was very simr to a Spirit of various elements. Now that they were so strong and had so much energy, they were able to merge their abilities, using what they got from Lucas'' Spirit Summon and Ervas own Summon to summon a Spirit Avatar of Roneas, who actually could be controlled by her and move anywhere she wanted. "Woah, this is crazy, I never thought I could do this!" she said. "Well, technically you can''t, my husband and Veronica did it for you!" said Pekorina, who hade out of the divine realm alongside Acathea, Amelia, and other people to make some lunch over Wellerman. Roneas''s Avatar resembled her original body appearance but was obviously smaller and not as gigantic. "Feel grateful!" said Amelia. "Y-Yes! I am very thankful!" cried Roneas.. "You two, don''t talk to a Goddess like that," sighed Ervas. "But aren''t we goddesses too? We are in the same position now, peko," said Pekorina while smiling smugly. "Yeah!" said Amelia, as she smiled rather dumbly. "These two had grown a lot but are still sometimes like kids," sighed Acathea. "Anyways, Roneas, now you should be able to speak with the other Gods," said Veronica. Atst, as Roneas was nowhere through a Spirit Body Avatar, she spoke with the other Gods at longst, all of them were apologizing a lot, almost in tears¡­ Although Roneas was a very gentle-hearted goddess, as the goddess of emotions, she loved her siblings and would never hate them no matter what. In the end, she forgave them all of having allied Bestellen and more, and all of them ended as best friends after a few hours. Roneas''s personality was so simple that she was well-liked by everyone as well. It didn''t even felt like she was a Great Goddess. "It is so nice to meet with my siblings after so long! I wish I could hug them¡­" sighed Roneas. "Well just enter their divine realms," said Ervas. "Oh, can I do it with this avatar?" asked Roneas. "It should be doable," said Veronica. "Ooooohhh!" In the end, Roneas entered each of her sibling''s divine realms and ended kissing and hugging all of them, which made the old gods very embarrassed. But as a goddess of emotions, she loved to show affection through these means. Their tired hearts were quickly healed by her presence and lovely nature. "Uwah, Roneas, you''re so cute!" cried Uphy, as the two sisters rubbed each other''s faces¡­ It seems that the stoic Gods were really weak to their little sister. In the end, as the split souls were having dinner, Roneas was invited, and she realized she could even taste food with it. It was a wonderful experience. "I was wondering if¡­ we could get¡­ erm¡­ Spiritual Avatars too¡­" said Uphy. "Pretty please!" said Phunana. "I implore you!" said Chaneyr. "I am sleepy, but I also want one¡­" said Kesheia. "You should have asked earlier, we can''t read your minds, you know?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, we thought you didn''t like the idea," said Veronica. In the end, all the four bright gods also got their own Spiritual Avatars which they infused their consciousness into. They looked almost the same as their divine bodies, but were smaller, of course. Additionally, just like Roneas, they were able to infuse their divine energy into it and even their divinities, being able to use Magic and their dominant elements. Their Avatar also had a Status as they were assimted as separate living beings that were connected to their divine bodies through a soul and consciousness connection. Meaning that they could level up and even Rank Up, although not change Jobs, as they were not cataloged as "humanoid". Ervas and Veronica''s Samsara System couldn''t give both jobs and ranks to people, only what they were. It seems that only those that were made from them would do, such as Ervas and Veronica''s future children, who shared a transcendental soul connection, as their souls were made from theirs. The only example as of now was the adorable Kuro. The Gods began to y around with their bodies for a bit, in a non-sexual way, of course. Mostly running around, firing spells over the empty wastnd, and more. "Mama, they''re nuts!" said Kuro. She had grown particrly stronger through the time skip, and she gained a few levels after getting some shared EXP from the Demon God massacre they just had after reaching the continent. She had grown strong enough that her soul began to undergo a change and it started to gain divine properties, simrly to everyone else. She was already close to bing a Demigoddess rted to Death, which was the attribute she inherited from her mother. "Don''t be like that, dear, they had just never enjoyed as much freedom. It is nice that we can create these Spirit Bodies now. Spirit Creation seems fairly easy, we should create more to nourish this world. Spirits are, after all, essential to the maintenance of the world''s elements," said Veronica. "Are their bodies simr to me?" wondered Shade. "Not really, yours was made with many ingredients, they are something more in between¡­ Though we are sure that we could also create flesh bodies, these spiritual bodies are better at canalizing their divinities," said Veronica. "I see how it is¡­ Quite interesting," said Shade while nodding. "Spiritual Bodies can canalize their powers better, flesh bodies would need to be made of flesh and this would end up blowing the bodies. But as ethereal bodies that can materialize whenever they want, they can contain more energy, and even if they overcharge, the energy can just freely leak out of the spiritual bodies," said Ervas. "Yeah it''s just some basic stuff, nothing too big-brained," said Veronica. "I see¡­ So flesh bodies are like balloons, they blow if they are filled with too much air, while ethereal bodies are like clothes, they can slowly leak air and would be very unlikely for them to blow," said Kuro. "Amazing! That''s right, dear, you got it! My girl is so smart!" said Veronica, hugging her daughter. ----- Chapter 580 - Awakened Parallel Gods ----- Within Midgard, formerly known as Future Kritias, the Split Souls traveled through this vast Divine Realm World. Using Phantom Clones, they had been traveling through this ce for some time now, mostly seeking something. By using their divinities as apass, they were seeking the former and original wielders of these divinities. Of course, aside from the Bright and Dark Gods from the outside Kritias, there were still the Gods from the Future Kritias sealed in Midgard, all of them were slumbering, as Bestellen had used his authority to steal their divinities through his power over Law, and then seal them into perpetual slumber. However, now that the bastard was done, the right thing to do was to look for these Gods and aid them. Although they had lost their divinities, they were still powerful beings with a lot of knowledge that could be useful as allies. Now that Future Kritias was tied to their divine realm, it meant that they no longer had the obligation of staying there, and could actually travel outside and aid the split souls. However, not all of them had lost their Divinities, there were some of them had had managed to keep theirs, as Bestellen had missed absorbing their divinities for motives such as them having hidden and sealed themselves already elsewhere, or perhaps they were already healed from before and Bestellen could not find them or didn''t mind them¡­ there was also the other reason, which was that he merely didn''t knew where the heck they could had hidden. . The Gods were Lamus, the God of Space and Otherworldly Knowledge, Vedon, the God of Inventions, Alchemy, and Magic, Tikdall, the God of Wisdom and Intelligence, and Droe, the Goddess of Time and Patience. They noticed that from all Divinities, these four were the ones missing- No, wait, there was one very elusive one. Qadall, the God of Death and Souls. What were these five Gods doing as of now? The split souls didn''t know, even with their divine senses spread through Midgard, these Gods were all hiding inside their own pocket dimensions essentially, so it was harder to find them. And in the meantime, a group of their Phantom Clones, which they spread all across Midgard, reached the hiding ce of two Gods. Or well, the ce where they were sealed¡­ The two gods in particr were Uphy and Phunana from the future. They looked rather simr than the ones they just meet, but they were covered in a white crystal of holy properties, and there were giant stakes piercing their bodies. It was a tragic sight, after seeing the sisters so happy and energetic, now they saw their future versions, roughed, their bodies were covered on wounds, and they seemed to be sleeping, crystalized in time¡­ "Their souls are weakened¡­ This is awful," sighed Veronica. "We already saw this through Bestellen''s memories when we ate him¡­ Let''s begin by destroying this crystal," said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Hm. This crystal seem to be a curse, a materialized curse and sealing power. I suppose it is not really an earth attribute crystal, but the materialization and crystallization of an imprisonment made through sealing them. I think I can consume them with Death Magic," said Veronica. "Be careful¡­" said Ervas. Veronica used her Death Magic and her Jynx Goddess Skills to slowly degrade and consume the crystalized seal and curse, slowly disintegrating it- no, devouring it through thebination of Goddess of Gluttony Skill into the mix. This deadly trio made a quick end of this seal, as the two bare souls of the goddesses were shown, their eyes slowly opening, ncing at the blue sky above them drowsily. "Hmm¡­" "Ahh¡­" The two goddess slowly woke up, their divine presences were still strong as Great Goddesses, but as they were stripped from their Divine Authorities, their authorities as pirs of the world were gone. What was even happening now? They had suddenly woke up after who knows how long¡­ Their minds were dizzy, and they didn''t know where they were and what were they doing. But the figures of two people greeted them, Ervas and Veronica. "They woke up fast¡­ Alright, let''s repair their souls," said Ervas. The two goddesses could not even speak of how weak and lethargic they felt, so the Phantom Clones began to work over their souls without them being able to do anything against it. At first they panicked and thought that only something bad awaited them, but that wasn''t the truth! In fact, they slowly began to feel revitalized. Whoever was doing this, it was a goodhearted person at the end and not someone bad as they had initially feared. These two persons were healing the souls of gods, somehow¡­ Of course, it was through the use of the Soul Reconstruction Skill that they managed to do a lot. Also, the goddesses souls seemed still well assembled, so it wasn''t hard to heal them. Unlike souls they had eaten andter on reconstructed, which felt like resolving a puzzle, these goddesses souls resembled just very worn-down sheets that needed to be recovered. The two goddesses felt like they were in a rxing spa as very experienced people were giving them amazing oily massages, their bodies felt revitalized, and every inch of their muscles and bones felt born anew¡­ a wave of rxation hit them, and they suddenly fell asleep. "Eh? They just started napping in front of us!" said Veronica. "Wait, really?" asked Ervas. "Yeah¡­" said Veronica in disbelief. "I suppose they were rxed. Now I wonder how we will exin to the goddesses outside about their two future versions¡­ Maybe we should rename them?" asked Ervas. "I don''t think they would be fine with that! They''re not pets, you know?" said Veronica. "Right¡­ Well, what do you have in mind?" asked Ervas. "I honestly have no idea, maybe a paradox will happen if we make them met their other selves¡­ I feel a bit frightful over the thought," said Veronica. "Certainly, it would be troublesome if something weird happens¡­ Though I have the feeling that nothing bad would happen," said Ervas. "Hmmm¡­ Damn, this is a heavy topic to think about," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 581 - Telling Them The Truth ----- Seeing the two Goddesses dozing off, the split souls continued their journey across Midgard through the use of all the Phantom Clones they were using. Now that they could have thousands of minds at the same time, they were using them at their fullest by employing as many forces as they could across these wastnds. However, suddenly, Uphy and Phunana woke up after a few hours of having already been repaired for the most part, although they were still being revitalized some more. "Uwah! Eh? Ah! Huh?" Uphy nced at the several copies of Veronica and Ervas spread over her big body, sitting, or walking over it, their crimson-red eyes seemed a bi scary as they looked at her so deeply. "W-Who are you?!" she asked. "We are friends¡­ Please don''t worry and rx," they said at the same time, this only intensified the creepy atmosphere! Their glowing red eyes and that they were over a dozen sitting and standing over her body¡­ it was terrifying! "F-Friends?!" she asked, almost fainting out of horror¡­ "Hm? What? WHAAAA? Who are you people?!" cried Phunana. . "Rx, we are here trying to help you. Your souls were weak, so we were repairing them," said Ervas. "Eh?! What about Bestellen¡­ and¡­ well¡­ everything?" asked Uphy. "Yeah! Do you know how it feels to suddenly fall asleep for years by being stabbed by stakes and sealed only to be stripped of your divinity to just wake up and findpletely strange people healing us?! I mean, we were despairing so much already!" said Phunana. "You''re definitely not in the right mental state, rx for a bit¡­" sighed Veronica. "Who''re you calling crazy?! I am no crazy!" said Phunana. "Fighting against the ones trying to help you won''t resolve anything," said Ervas. "¡­Right," sighed Phunana. "Anyways, feeling better now?" asked Veronica. "Yeah¡­ A bit better¡­" said Uphy. "I am so confused¡­" sighed Phunana. "Well, let''s resume you what happened¡­" said Ervas. "Though, it will be faster if we do it through this method¡­!" said Veronica, as the split souls unified their souls and stuck a soul thread into the two goddesses souls, infusing memories and images inside, and exining everything in just a few seconds! FLAAASH! In a few seconds, the two goddesses learned the truth and were a bit shocked! "UAAGH! This is crazy! I am going insaneeeee¡­! Ah, not really," sighed Phunana. "So that''s how it is¡­ Thanks a lot you two¡­ Things have been really crazy, haven''t they? Uwah¡­ Now what should we do?" wondered Uphy. "I rmend you rest for now, we devoured your divinities from Bestellen, and they''re stuck to our soul like a sticky substance, so it will be hard to take it out and give it to you¡­ Sorry about that," said Ervas. "Oh¡­ I guess it doesn''t really matter. We still have our original powers," said Phunana. "Yeah¡­ I believe this world doesn''t need pirs anymore though¡­ That''s why I was wondering what to do, this is the first time we find ourselves without a purpose," sighed Uphy. "Well, we would appreciate if you could assist uster on," said Veronica. "Really?" asked Phunana. "Yeah, anything would do, from helping inside the divine realm, oring outside to help us in battle or by conversing with another God¡­ Oh, maybe you girl would enjoy meeting your other selves?" wondered Veronica. "I don''t know, that''s kind of weird!" sighed Uphy. "I am also nervous¡­ But maybe there''s no other way," said Phunana. "For now just rest and take it easy," said the split souls, as the goddesses nodded and began to nap while receiving the rxing soul massages that also filled them with vitality but at the same time exhausted them a lot¡­ Meanwhile, more Phantom Clones reached another "Graveyard" where another Gods were sealed inside. Veronicabined her Skills as she devoured the crystallization of seals and curses, only to find who seemed to be Chaneyr inside, alongside several subordinate gods that got sealed with him, they all were confused when they woke up. It seemed that the area around the former Bestellen Empire had the most sealed gods inside. Chaneyr, simrly to the other two goddesses, could not speak due to his weakened state, so he slowly was healed through their soul reconstruction. After a few hours, he was finally able to speak. "Thank you¡­ but who are you?" he asked. "Erm¡­ Well, it would be boring to exin it¡­" The split souls used the same method than with Uphy and Phunana, as they inserted memories into the god''s soul, until he finally realized and figured out what happened. "I see how it is¡­ So much information¡­ Well, thankfully, we Great Gods can take a lot of info¡­ But even then, I feel overwhelmed. Thank you¡­ Hahh¡­ I am so tired¡­" sighed Chaneyr. "For now rx,ter on we might ask for your assistance," said Ervas. "Ah.. Thank you for your benevolence and aid," said Chaneyr, as he went to rest. The other subordinate gods with him also went to sleep and have good dreams as they were repaired. Ervas and Veronica felt like they had truly be spa workers. After Chaneyr, they only found remnants of Rhalorr''s Subordinate Gods, and this was because Rhalorr was merged into Bestellen, so the split souls ended eating him too, so there was no future version of him. However, he was so suppressed and parasitized by Bestellen that when they ate him the split souls didn''t even felt his ego or consciousness, and identified his memories with those of Bestellen! How sad. They don''t recall any other god doing this other than lesser subordinate gods or something, so they didn''t cared about that either. As they reached their next destination, within the confines of this saved world of Kritias, there was a Divine Realm where an entity resembling a skeleton covered in a hood slowly a wake up. "How long have I slept? Hm? I certainly thought the world would end¡­" he wondered. ----- Chapter 582 - Qadall Awakens ----- Qadall, the God of Souls and Death had woken up from his long slumber! Qadall was a silent and often unknown God by many. He was the original God of Death and Souls, whose job ended being reced by Hekaton. Due to this, he felt betrayed by his siblings and went into a life of solitude, where he ended taking care of the transmigration cycles of dungeons and monsters out of necessity. After all, he required substance and he wasn''t able to get any prayers or belief, so he created and maintained the smaller transmigration cycles to support himself, something that only made monsters moremon, but which he never cared about. Of course, this was the Qadall of future Kritias, which was already saved. He had woken up from a slumber way toote when things were already going terribly wrong. At the end, he tried doing some help himself, after seeing how Vedon and Lamus sent the split soul of Anastacia to the Past Kritias, he grabbed the soul of a Hero named David, and made him reincarnate as a Silver Ant inside the same dungeon that Veronica was reincarnated, following the trace left behind by her soul. He did this in hopes to make any difference, but he did it mostly out of desperation, and at the end he didn''t hoped that much would happen.. He had give up at the end, he had been too detached from others to put much of a thought. So he decided to seal himself and enter into slumber once more¡­ However, he suddenly woke up, and it was by the power of several small figures sitting over hisrge skeleton body, a beautiful woman, and a cute boy with shining crimson-red eyes, multiplied dozens of times into phantom clones nced at him. "You''re Qadall, right?" asked the boy, Ervas.. "Yes¡­ Did you woke me up?" asked Qadall. "We did. Why did you sealed yourself?" asked Veronica. "Hmm. Probably I did it as a way to escape reality. I didn''t wanted to get involved into anything anymore¡­ I grew detached to everything since Bestellen went insane," said Qadall. "I see¡­ Well, might as well tell you what happened," said Ervas. The split souls connected soul threads with Qadall''s soul and infused information and memories into his mind, after a few seconds, he learned everything he had to learn and felt a bit enlightened. "So that''s how it went. Interesting¡­ You two are the ones sent by Vedon and Lamus. So you did it¡­ You actually saved us at the end¡­ What about the one I sent?" asked Qadall. "He served his purpose, at the end, he helped us a bit. Also, if it wasn''t because of him, we would had killed all the Heroes, so you saved their lives, if we put you as the one behind him," said Veronica. "I see¡­ I don''t know if that''s a good or a bad thing, but you don''t seem angered over it," said Qadall. He seemed like a calm and very expressionless god. Perhaps even emotionless. "We have gone past that," said Ervas. "Yeah. Now, what do you n to do?" asked Veronica. "I have no idea. Seeing how this world doesn''t require me to be a pir, I''ve left without a job, the dungeons are now connected to your transmigration cycle, aren''t they?" asked Qadall. "Indeed¡­" said Ervas. "You can still be of some help, if you want to," said Veronica. "Sure, why not? I feel like I am indebted in you two. Even more because you killed and stole all the powers from Hekaton, the god I detested for stealing my job," said Qadall. "Nice, because we got a job for you that will be within your field," said Veronica. "Indeed, have you thought about bing a Transmigration System Moderator?" asked Ervas. "Moderator? Hm¡­ You mean, I could maintain the system of transmigration that you own?" asked Qadall, his empty eyes glowing with bright will-o-wisps in excitement. "That''s right! What do you think? We can maintain it by ourselves by using hundreds of split minds, but even then, the more we stretch our minds, the less organized we be, a moderator that could aid them would be useful," said Veronica. "This¡­ Alright, sounds good enough," said Qadall. "d to have you on board, here''s your insignia," said Ervas. Qadall grabbed a little insignia made of some strange material, probably a hard material extracted from Demon God King''s fragments. The insignia resembled a tree with several stars atop it¡­ "What is this?" he asked curiously. "That''s your job insignia, wear it so you can show off you''re working for us," said Ervas. "Eh?" "Yeah. Your work is 5 days a week with 2 of rest in the weekend. There''s also a month of paid vacations per year, if you want, we can discuss it more. The pay is¡­ well, a lot of energy and power you can freely extract from the transmigration cycle," said Veronica. "Hm¡­ Are we being too tyrannical? Five days a week of work seem unfair for a god," said Ervas. "You''re right¡­ How about three days a week with paid weekend of 4 days?" asked Veronica. "Eh? What? I¡­ Okay?" asked Qadall. "Good, alright, you''re starting next week," said Veronica, while petting Qadall''s head. "O-Okay¡­" said Qadall, feeling confused. "For now let us tell you more about the Kritias we are currently in, while we give you a Soul Therapy. Just rx," said Ervas. Qadall was then massaged all over his body and soul, as he felt rxed and confused at the same time. Why was he being treated so nicely? He didn''t do anything! At the end, this Qadall learned a lot about the outside world, while also wondering how Lamus and Vedon from this Kritias were doing, and he also wondered if the split souls could contact his other self from the Past Kritias and tell him to join them. "If Hekaton is gone and you tell him that you killed him, he will most likely join you willingly," said Qadall. "I see, we''ll do so, whenever we find him," said Veronica. ----- Chapter 583 - The World Origin Core ----- The Split soul''s main bodies quickly felt the presence of several gods awakening within Future Kritias, now named as Midgard. They were mostly resting as of now, as they were weakened, except Qadall, who was just being given a nice time because the phantom clones felt happy that they would finally have a coworker that could lift some of their responsibility in the transmigration cycle. They were sure that with some more time, more Gods would be found and awakened from their seals and slumber, however, the split souls had suddenly reached a special ce within Future Kritias. Aside from restoring the world from fragmenting and reconstructing it back into a bubble, a pseudo divine realm of its own, there was also a certain treasure left which they had yet to find. Until now. This treasure was nothing else than the world''s Origin Core, the crystallization of the world''s source energy, all of its power, and also the center of theirws. Now that the world became part of their divine realm, the purpose of the origin core was gone, and it was only left in the underground like a giant crystal with immense quantities of power that would slowly leak into the outside world over a million years until dissipating into nothingness. However, the split souls didn''t want that, not at all! Due to this, they looked over it many times, until they finally found it, at longst.. The immense crystal, lying inside arge dark cave. They had dug underground with the help of the powerful and gigantic Nidhogg until they finally reached the "center of the world", a gigantic and empty cave that opened up to an enormous, green-colored crystal glowing faintly. It was as immense as a mountain, and it was honestly a majestic sight to behold! The crystal itself resonated with a beautiful gleam, making the split minds desire it even more "Here it is, we finally found it¡­ Good boy," said Veronica, petting the monstrous worm-dragon divine beast king, Nidhogg, who had grown to an unprecedented size, his enormous, elongated body was covered by divine silver scales, and his crimson-red eyes spread around his head were looking at Veronica rather lovingly. He even waved his tail around like a puppy. "Grooooaaarr¡­" "It''s impressive how much we ended digging¡­ Now, we should bring the main bodies here," said Ervas. "Yep¡­" FLASH! Ervas and Veronica quickly deposited the divine realm into space and traversed inside it, reaching the area where their phantoms were with Nidhogg through Aurora''s teleportation. Appearing above Nidhogg, the two split souls ordered it to move downwards, as it reached the vast cave. "Let''s illuminate this a bit¡­" Veronica and Ervas conjured a giant sphere of pure light, which they threw into the air. The sphere started to rotate slowly as it floated in midair above the cave, working as a giantmp. It was useful even when the split souls could see through the confines of darkness, but it was better if things were illuminated. The entire cave was revealed to the group, which included Aurora who was silently spectating things. Therge cave was filled with many runes inscribed in the walls, each one seemed to containrge amounts of mana, and overflowed the area with essence. And of course, therge crystal! "This treasure is¡­ really a world''s core¡­ Not even my main body has absorbed one yet," said Aurora, referring to Kireina. "I see. Well, we are about to win over her in the race then!" said Veronica. "Let''s just devour it," said Ervas. "Alright!" said Veronica. Both split souls merged together into the beautiful four-armeddy they could be, as they flew down below and touched the crystal, receiving arge quantity of information and power into their brain the moment they touched it. Of course, they resisted all of this power and information, which contained some of the origin of the world, secrets they had yet to see¡­ "By just touching it for a second, we received arge amount of info¡­ Well, let''s get to it¡­" The fusion merged several abilities at the same time, as they shapeshifted into arge mantle of chaos and void divinity, covering the entire crystal, and slowly devouring it while resisting all the information flowing into them. FLAAAASH! By devouring it, enormous shockwaves were released by the crystal, as it seemed to be resisting. However, the split souls had no issue at all with this, and continued to slowly consume this crystal, the Future Kritias world Origin Core! BOOOOM! The entire Midgard started to tremble before the split souls, however, they relentlessly continued to consume the crystal, slowly absorbing all of its immense knowledge, which it had umted over the years as if it were like aputer. The amount of energy it possessed was also incredibly rich, this power was what they needed to grow even stronger, and to finally break through their progression wall. Although they were not in a hurry or anything, they were required to hurry up! They rushed into it as they felt the immense quantities of power making them feel like they were about to explode! CRUNCH. Thest bit of the crystal was devoured by the fusion, as countless memories and information filled theirbined minds! FLAAASH! All of this information seemed messy at first, but it was all finely achieved together, and they were slowly assessing it all! And through this information¡­ they also learned something important, something crucial, even! This information was the origins of this world, somehow, the crystal had even gathered such a thing. What was this crystal even, and how was it formed? Didn''t it form when the world was already made? But¡­ The imagery the split souls saw were two titanic giants moving through the endless cosmos. Their size was so immense they were as big as entires and stars that floated around them. One titan was made of darkness, and the other was made of light. Both battled against each other, shing, kicking, punching, and even biting each other. Countlesss and stars around them were devastated¡­ These titans were¡­ Anir and Kelsus! ----- Chapter 584 - Origins Revealed ----- As they devoured therge Origin Core Crystal, Ervas and Veronica felt a sudden wave of power surge through their very being. The amount of power that this Origin Core has been saving up all this time since the creation of the Future Kritias! Or was it? The memories that became to surge through their consciousness said otherwise. It seemed that this Origin Core¡­ It had somehow recorded the event where the two Primordial Titans, Anir and Kelsus, battled against each other to the death! Their splendorous forms of pure darkness and light shed against each other incessantly as their movements destroyed dozens ofs and even stars. They were true titans of outer space! Indeed, if they were so big, it was possible for their corpses to actually be whole worlds! Veronica and Ervas minds nced over the battle, as the two figures battled against each other furiously. They began to wonder if there was any reason behind such an act. Why were they battling, to begin with? What was the purpose behind this fight? Without anyone to give them a proper answer, they had to only look at these very vivid memories. The two titans continued to fight, each one getting the other more and more damaged. . Until finally, both hit each other with all of their might, creating a loud explosion, so powerful it even distorted space and time, the ripples that formed in space were massive, and the two died in that instant, their corpses left floating in the middle of the vast outer universe as the space distorting around them pulled both corpses together, both of them started to mix and merge into a mass of immense ethereal energy, as the space around distorted more, forming a spatial bubble within the spatialyers¡­ After that, the gigantic bubble divided itself in two, and both bubbles, through the force of their natural division, ended flying elsewhere, while still residing within the spatialyers, due to this, no being outside of the universe were able to see such worlds being formed, and even less when they finally settled down. The Split Souls consciousness, of course, followed the Future Kritias, which began to develop quickly and faster than the Past Kritias, so fast that when he Past Kritias started to develop, the other had already lived on it. Both thought that this was why there was such a time difference, they even saw the same events that are described to have happened in the Past Kritias¡­ it was truly like mirrors. But why? Why did this core record this? Wasn''t this formed after that? After the energy gathered ad crystalized in the middle of the? Or were the memories they were seeing¡­ Or something else? The split souls generated countless split minds and dived into this information, as they found a sea of images and knowledge they had not expected to find, way before Kritias was even born! What truth lied beyond this? And how was this possible to be recorded like this? This crystal¡­ and the memories within¡­ They suddenly saw the origin of it. A massive mass of darkness spiraling in the middle of the universe, so bit it dwarfed entire gxies. It resembled a constant spiral of the attribute Aurora (formerly known as Kireina''s clone) used. This was¡­ Chaos. Why? What is this? And it didn''t stop there, as a massive white light emerged near this chaos, shining brightly as if it were the purest and most beautiful representation of light and whiteness. Who was this? As they browsed through the memories of Hekaton, they didn''t found anything either, Hekaton didn''t know about existences like these. Although he knew that there were beings named Primordial Deities that were the strongest of the universe, could these massive entities whose sizes were thousands of times bigger than gxies¡­ be such primordial entities? If that were the case. Then the spiraling darkness would be Chaos, and the bright whiteness would be The One or God if based in the Christian religion. Impressive! What did this truly mean?! What did this lead to? They were seeing it, within the vast memories, they saw the origin of Anir and Kelsus, or¡­ What? Both Chaos and The One merged two pieces of their existence into one, a single child. Weren''t they two? The two masses of ckness and whiteness fused together and for a moment, they resembled the spiraling forces of Yin and Yang, it was such a beautiful and awe-inspiring sight that the split souls were left speechless. This was the birth of a child of two Primordial Deities! Were Anir and Kelsus¡­ the children of these two entities? However, as the child was born, I suddenly crystallized and became an egg. The eggy down for eons, as The One flew away, while Chaos watched over it from a distance, as the egg emanated bright whiteness that seemed to damage her. Damn, was The One such a terrible father?! At least Chaos watched over the egg for all its time, until it cracked open, and from within, a gray-colored ethereal entity with immense quantities of essence was born. It exuded a bright amount of light, and its sole presence twisted the universe around it, thes nearby were disintegrated by its immense white and ck aura. It had no defined shape. At times it resembled angelic seraphim, and in other times, it resembled a gigantic crimson-red eye. Chaos tried to approach its children, but the entity seemed to ignore Chaos, moving through the universe on its own. Chaos fell into silence as it watched over its children, without saying another word, it only watched. The children flew through countless gxies and devoureds and stars for nourishment. However, at some point, it underwent a strange change, an evolution of sorts. After having umtedrge quantities of energy, it began to glow brightly, until both its darkness and its brightness were separated into two figures, two entities, Anir and Kelsus. The moment both entities nced at each other, they started to fight¡­ And like this, they continued until both died and formed Kritias and Mirror Kritias¡­ Within this entity lied arge, crystallized core, this core divided in two, each one was deposited in the center of both worlds. The Origin Core the split souls devoured¡­ It was this. ----- Chapter 585 - Quite Overpowered ----- Veronica and Ervas were left speechless, it seems that the power of this core and the memories within were the actual memories of Anir and Kelsus, their memories even before separating, and even their origins. It seems that somehow, it was recorded since it came into existence. The entity that was both Anir and Kelsus gained some consciousness when The One and Chaos were just fusing both parts of their bodies. How wondrous¡­ Was this entity destined to stand at the side of its parents as a future Primordial Deity? But above all, it seemed to have a tragic end. It also seemed to be very stupid because when it "evolved" and ended dividing itself, both parts fought to the death and strake each other down¡­ That was pretty stupid indeed. The split souls nced at the scenes as they continued to see the Future Kritias develop. They saw how it slowly turned intond, sky, oceans, and more, and along with each element a representative of them emerged from the world itself, the Bright and Dark Gods. . They were many, and each one represented an aspect of this beautifulnd. They saw how souls started to be born from the world itself, souls that came from it! Could their original soul had been developed from this. But wouldn''t that make everyone Anir and Kelsus then? Then why were the fragments notpatible with everyone but them? It was an odd thing to think about, but there were certain mysteries that they had yet to learn. They did realize that in the initial stages of the world forming, there was an immense amount of ethereal residual soul from the two Gods that died, perhaps they didn''t really die, but merely changed forms and entered a different pace. Then, based on this, a new question arose in the minds of the split souls. Could this entire thing, could this entire world and everything that there is, could the entire event that made it be born, just be another pace in the development of this entity? Perhaps this is why the Demon God King emerged as if he were some kind of immune system, he used his powers to battle the Gods and tried to assimte them all, their divinities and everything else into one, the Bestellen they devoured must have been him. But what would they had gotten if the world were to be destroyed then? Or could it be¡­? Would the world "being destroyed" means the next step in the development of this entity, as it will be reborn from the destruction of the world it made? These things were a lot of revtions, the split souls were left thinking many things and considering various other things. In the end, when they finally woke up and opened their eyes, they realized that most of what they were wondering was left unanswered. Perhaps if they manage to "devour" or well, "fuse" with this Kritias, they would finally be able to figure the whole thing and discover the truth behind all of these mysterious events. The moment they both opened their eyes in their fused form, they felt an overflowing amount of energy, they had be ridiculously strong. This is perhaps why they were wondering why they didn''t get as much power as they could have expected from Bestellen, or even when they ate the entire Kritias. It was because the true power lied within this crystal, which they had finally found. However, even without the crystal, Future Kritias was still fine, this was because it was bound to their Divine Realm. Their power was overflowing from their fused form¡­ This power was half of the original entity, and each half was a monstrously strong God, Anir and Kelsus. Although they didn''t know who this half belonged to, as it didn''t specify, this giant core was eaten and brought to them unprecedented power. In fact, it was so much power it seemedpletely ridiculous. However¡­ there was still some power missing, most likely a lot of power was wasted when this world was fragmenting, and each God, living being, andndscape of this ce was also part of the power. They would need topletely devour and disintegrate all things in here to regain their total power. Of course, they would never do such a thing. This power was, after all, more than they could have ever imagined¡­ (Veronica & Ervas) Ding! [You absorbed an insane amount of energy!] [Administrating energy¡­] The system began to quickly administrate this energy and then¡­! Ding! [Converting Essence into several types of usable energy¡­] It was still administrating everything¡­ Ding! [You gainedrge quantities of EXP] [Both of your Job and Rank have reached max level] [You gained 5.000.000.000 Divine Energy, +2.000.000.000 Aether, +2.000.000.000 Ki, and +1.000.000.000 Fate] [You gained 500.000.000 System Points] [You acquired [Grand Supreme Divinity: ckness and Whiteness]!] [Grand Supreme Divinity: ckness and Whiteness] has been assimted into [Goddess]/[God] Skills] [The [Goddess]/[God] Skills have evolved into [Supreme Goddess]/[Supreme God] Skills] [You can now form your own World Core] This was ridiculous! "W-Whaaaaaat?! F-Five billion Divine Energyyyyy?!" The fusion cried in surprise to the point that she could barely hold herself anymore. This was truly too ridiculous to be true! Was this a dream or something? Certainly, it wasn''t! "What''s going on?!" cried Aurora, reaching the fused split souls as they began to twist around in surprise and awe. "I think we got a bit stronger..." they said. "Yeah, I know¡­" sighed Aurora. "But even more now! What is this? Is this legal?" they wondered until Aurora pped them. "Alright calm down and rx. What just happened? You got a lot of stats?" asked Aurora. "Way too many! I think we just broke the game¡­ Maybe we should just go right now and defeat Bestellen¡­" they sighed. "¡­Maybe, but you got other priorities, right?" asked Aurora. "Well, yeah¡­ Ahem, let''s calm down for now¡­" said the fused souls. "Aside from this power¡­ What we saw there was¡­ Pretty insane," said the fusion. "Insane? What did you see? Did the Origin Core had hidden information?" asked Aurora. "Yep! It had¡­ A lot!" ----- Chapter 586 - Dicussion ----- They have learned a part of the truth, but was that enough? How long would it take for them to learn the truest truth? Theplete truth behind the creation of this mysterious and turbulent world? Or well, worlds? Even after having saved Future Kritias and even after having defeated and killed Hekaton, there were many things left to do, and one of them was also to meet with the other Dark Gods. After Veronica and Ervas absorbed this power, they felt revitalized and filled with so much power that whenever they waved their hands, immense quantities of overflowing Divine Energy flew everywhere, warping space-time. It was something very strange. In the end, the Samsara System had to speak regarding this sudden incident of cataclysmic proportions. "To resume what happened with you two in the fewest words possible, you got strong," it said. "Yeah that doesn''t help!" protested the fusion. "Well, by absorbing this gigantic world''s core, you acquired the power equal to an entire world''s worth of energy, so naturally you got a lot of divine energy and other stats, and also system points too.. But there''s more, a lot of saved up Primordial Essence which you must refine through Ranking Up and Changing Jobs. You should be able to Rank Up all the way to Great God of Rank 9. To break into Supreme God Realm, you must first reach 100%prehension in two Laws and 100k Attribute Particles in two Attributes of your preference as well. Which¡­ You''re almost halfway through, by Ranking Up, you should be able to aplish this and most likely get to Supreme God Realm. Ah, you can also Change Jobs five- no, six times, I believe," said the Samsara System, telling everything upfront. It seems that to break through the Great God barrier, they had to just eat World''s Cores! How easy! Wait, no, that''s actually hard to do! They just got lucky to assimte an entire world through a series of events. Additionally, it seemed that for a Great God of Rank 9 to reach Supreme God Realm, the next Realm, they required certain conditions, such as learning 100%prehension in two Laws, and also having 100k Attribute Particles in two Attributes! Wasn''t that quite hard to aplish? Super hard, actually! These conditions, which were way harder than actually just ranking up to Rank 9 was perhaps what made so many Great Gods that had yet to reach Supreme God Realm exist. After all, they required eons to reach such requirements, as these numbers were just ridiculous. "I see. So there were conditions¡­ Whew, and we can just reach them by evolving I guess? Then there''s not much to worry about¡­ When we reach Rank 9, should we be able to reach the requirements?" asked Veronica. "Maybe not, but if you include the Job Changes, then it should be possible to aplish it. Well, if you two could fuse as one to evolve, this requirement would be able to be reached even faster¡­" said the Samsara System. "Fuse while evolving?" asked Ervas. "You two are like a single entity that has two different minds and personalities, both of you are one, and this individual is also two. Even now that you''re merged as one, you still feel different from one another, right? Perhaps before bing Gods you were still partially different beings, but now each time you fuse, you be a true and single entity, this is¡­ quite literally, your true form," said the Samsara System. "So this form is our true form¡­ Well, we got separate families and all, so I don''t think staying like this permanently is a good idea." Said Ervas. "Would we end up stuck together?" asked Veronica. "Not really, like now, you can separate any time you want. But it would be easier to just merge whenever you''re going to fight and other things, your power while merged is immense, and if you evolve while being fused, I can merge your status and your power might skyrocket even more¡­" said the Samsara. "So we would call this like a true fusion of sorts?" wondered Veronica. "Quite so¡­" said the System. "Well, better not," said Ervas. "Yeah, we want to be our separate selves," said Veronica. "¡­Very well, I am no one to oppose your thoughts," said the System. "Nheless, remember that even with all of this power, you''re not invincible. Samsara will soon enough send his children to kill us. The powerful Celestials, who are capable of ending entires are included within this category of monstrous entities¡­" said the System. "We know¡­ How long until they reach here?" Veronica and Ervas already knew about Samsara''s movements. It''s not that they have spies or anything, but the thing is, the transmigration cycle they support is still connected to the mainframe of transmigration cycles, which leads to Samsara! Through this essential connection, they are capable of seeing through all of this by inserting their will, and well, the system had fused with a big part of it, and it transported its will through all of it until it reached other Transmigration Gods and spied on them. One of them ultimately ended talking about it, and then more and more. After a bit of spying around, the System learned a lot and it told the split souls. Due to this, this power they acquired will be a nice addition to them, and a way to one day fight against these powerful children of Samsara, who seem to want to "restore the honor" to the family by killing them and taking back the divinity of transmigration that they got by eating Hekaton. It seemed that despite being so strong, Samsara still acted like an idiot like his son, and thought that killing both of the split souls would somehow solve the problem. Even if they''re dead, Hekaton won''te back. They supposed that this fool was perhaps one of those characters that is easily provoked by others¡­ But well, it was better this way. They preferred him to send them his troops arrogantly thaning himself to end them, that would be quite bad. ----- Chapter 587 - Bestellen’s Plans ----- Within the world of Kritias, the presences of Ervas and Veronica across the entire world resonated with immense auras of elements, Bestellen and his Gods within the Continent of Anir''s Hands felt the immense pressure of their existence, the power harboring within them! However, before they could detect anything else, the split souls sealed their own power using their Skills and Magic, concealing their gigantic presences from the watchful eyes of the Gods. Bestellen and his gods had felt it, however, and were still wondering what that was really. They didn''t know the exact power of the split souls, so they had not originally identified this entity as them. However, Bestellen began to fear the worse, this could be the awakening of the Dark Gods! "If this presence were really the Dark Gods¡­ Then there''s the possibility of them trying to finally attack us after all these years¡­ Are we even ready yet? And if Uphy and the others ally them then¡­! Hm¡­ we''ll have to use everything we have then. How is Myhner doing?" asked Bestellen, as his eyes shed with bright yellow light. "Hero Myhner seems to be doing good, he had progressed at a fast pace through the various trials of the tower, my lord. It seems that assigning enemies that are simr to the Dark Gods, their Heroes, and even the Demon God King''s various forms are helping him tremendously. He has already leveled up and changed Jobs several times. His skills are being polished and so is his cooperation with the rest of his party.. Perhaps in a bit more, he will be capable of putting a fight even against Demon Gods¡­" said Forohr, the God of Laws and Order. "That''s not enough. It is good progress, but not enough. Hurry the time difference as much as possible, ask the Time Attribute Gods to do everything they can! We must give them as much time as possible. The boy will be my vessel, so his progress must be hastened," said Bestellen. "Yes my lord," said Forohr, without doubting for a second. Bestellen was growing desperate, he had to get a good enough Hero that could use his power correctly, his soul body was not enough to actually fight in the miasma-filled surface. Unless¡­ He was to use certain types of materials, or well, certain types of fragments. When a God utilizes Demon God King Fragments, their bodies somehow be resistant against the corrosion of miasma from the environment, which results in giving them the ability to descend into the surface without the necessity for a vessel¡­ However, these fragments are dangerous parasitizing entities, and using them like this would be more than just reckless, but crazy. However, it was still within the realm of possibilities¡­ Bestellen sighed, as he began to consider his next course of action. He couldn''t merely sit idle. He had to do something regarding the awakening of the Dark Gods and the future Demon King, Ervas. The forces he sent were assassinated with utmost ease, and Seashore is now cataloged as an off-limit area where no one is admitted. Of course, the ce is so far away from the capital, that the people don''t even care about that, especially those that don''t belong to the Empire of Bestellen who lived near this city, who still do many negotiations with it. Bestellen wanted to eliminate these threats as fast as possible, but without Myhner to be used as a vessel yet, he had to think of other roundabouts for the current situation. He learned from the Gods he had put to watch over Seashore and the other cities that they were all being protected and connected by Ervas and the mysterious woman at his side. However, before they could report anything else since then, the gods felt as if there was some sort of magical veil over these ces now as if someone had put some kind of massive god-like illusion¡­ This illusion was obviously made by Veronica''s Dream Illusion Magic with the aid of Ervas and Aurora (formerly Kireina''s clone). But the gods could not descend nor use any sort of power to see through them, so the spying had been put on hold, although these Gods were still watching over this ce, and being slowly affected negatively by these strange illusion veils. Bestellen had to think in a way to provoke them somehow and then lure them to kill them. Perhaps if he could get ahead of their ns and find what they were up to next. But now that some of the Bright Gods were about to join them, things wouldn''t be as easy anymore. Bestellen considered his troops as he had several physical Gods, often called Demigods, who were physical gods, unlike the soul gods. Such beings were divine entities, like Titans, Elder Dragons, and Beast Kings. The majority of them descended from the first children of the Dark Gods that created them, who had betrayed their parents to join Bestellen for several circumstances. These Gods were powerful entities which Bestellen could ask for help, their strength was more than enough to fight and be on equal terms with the strongest Demon Gods or Heroic Gods, if not higher. And several of them were already on their adult pace, so their strength was very admirable. Several ns were blossoming within the mind of Bestellen. One of them included assaulting the Seashore town and its allied cities through his various troops, which could even include armies of Heroic Gods and more, and force Ervas and Veronica to emerge and protect them. This way, he could finally find them where he wanted and while they fight to protect the people, he can use all of his troops to defeat them. It was a risky n, but it could actually work if he pulled it off correctly. He would dly ask for help to Hekaton now that things were so dire, but the God had not been answering his divine messages at all for some strange and unknown reason¡­ And even more, he realized that there were also several Subordinate Gods that Uphy and the others left behind after desperately running away. "Hmm¡­ Maybe that could do it¡­" Bestellen considered as he seemed to havee out with something truly deplorable. ----- Chapter 588 - Strange Recruitments Within Bestellen’s Empire ----- Within the Empire of Bestellen, several churches had suddenly begun to recruit all sorts of talents. Anyone who was decently strong was being recruited. "By the grace of our Lord Bestellen, all those willing and talented enough will be given the chance to enter his special Dungeon, where all of you can grow stronger at a fast pace due to time differences in between the dungeon and the outside world. This is all so we can prepare to fight the seconding of the Demon God-King and the awakening Dark Gods¡­" A Pope began to inspire the people, as several Adventurers that were confident in their strength decided to join this. Although some people seemed doubtful about this whole ordeal, suspecting that something fishy and strange was going on. And other people seemed to not like this at all, thinking that it was very unnecessary to enlist even more people to the military and knights, although there were already several royal knight houses and pdin houses, now even Adventurers that usually thinned down the monsters around the Empire were being recruited. Also, the requirements were very little, some people were being the chance to enter this Dungeon Tower with barely anybat Skills, as this ce had the power to let people enter through their souls. It was a mystical area where people could kill illusion monsters that gave EXP and battle experience, however, whenever they were to die, their souls would return to their bodies and they could do this constantly, gaining more and more EXP without any actual risk other than the traumatizing mental weight of being killed over and over again¡­ However, the EXP made up for it, and even more as this entire thing was being fueled by Gods themselves¡­ . Bestellen had given the order just three days ago, and since then, arge white tower emerged in the middle of the Empire of Bestellen, where Adventurers, Knights, and Popes alike began to enter and constantly sharpen their power. This entire ordeal was being financed by the government¡­ Bestellen was using a lot of Divine Energy for this, which he was taking from the World''s Core itself. As a God born since the origin of the world, he and all the other Dark and Bright Gods knew about the existence of the Origin Core, and about its ability to sustain arge amount of divine energy within it. He had ced the Empire of Bestellen right above the area where the world''s core was positioned, and now that he had grown with the necessity of more energy than he could produce, he had decided to draw power from this area through his Law of Divinity, which helped him bend thews of a world. By using this energy, he fueled the gigantic structure in the middle of the Empire of Bestellen, where people moved in and out¡­ Bestellen had considered that he required more vessels for the other Gods he had nned to send, more Heroes that could harbor Heroic Gods within them, so the idea of boosting the progress and power of all these people hade to his mind. Although some Gods argued that many would end up dying even if they were to begin leveling up as of now, Bestellen said that they were necessary sacrifices for the greater good. This entire situation was growing more ridiculous, it seemed, as Bestellen''s mind was slowly falling into more and more insanity without him realizing it. As Bestellen prepared many of such things, Ervas and Veronica had decided to Rank Up and Change Jobs. It hasn''t even been that much time since theirst Rank Up and Job Change, but the amount of energy and unrefined Primordial Essence that absorbing the Origin Core of the Future Kritias gave to them was enough for them to decide to evolve and change jobs now that they could. The powerful presences which Bestellen had mistaken for the Dark Gods had ended being theirs, and now that they were about to rank up and change jobs¡­ this enormous presence might resurge once more, perhaps even bigger, and more terrifying than before¡­ After having taken into all of this power and having learned more about the truth about Kelsus and Anir, the split souls discussed this with the Gods that were with them, Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, and Roneas, alongside most of their closest allies and servants. The conversation and discussion of such events had gone for some hours, but it seems that everyone understood a bit more about the truth behind the two worlds of Kritias, knowing the origins made the Gods realize that their existences were more special than they had already imagined. After many conversations, the split souls decided to rest for a whole week inside their Divine Realms, whose time went fastpared to the outside if they wanted. While doing this, the two spent some sweet time with their families and loved ones. Especially Ervas, who had interacted a lot with his mother, while she and his father were growing close once more, and it seems that they might have shared a night of passion just recently, reviving their love some more. Ervas began to consider if he might soon enough have a little sibling¡­ Aside from this, he and Veronica met with Aleksandra''s Summon, the only one she had, as, unlike Ervas, she didn''t seem to have the talent to summon many creatures, and had only summoned one which she had been growing up with since being a child. Due to this, this summons was incredibly strongpared to Ervas summons, well, not really after the divinity was applied, but perhaps they were in equal strength, although Aleksandra''s summon had the advantage of the experience on his side. He was named Abyssal by Aleksandra, and he was of the same race as Ervas'' Cthulhu, after having evolved several times, he ended bing a tall and monstrous giant. The little (not so little anymore) Cthulhu began to look over Abyssal as his "senpai"¡­ After these things, the two felt ready to step up into the higher realm before meeting with the rest of the Dark Gods¡­ ----- Chapter 589 - Veronica’s Insane Evolutions ----- "Mama, let''s go take a bath together in the spring! Been a while since we went together with auntie Anna and Shade!" The adorable Kuro walked towards her mother as she was having breakfast with everyone else. Kuro had just eaten a lot and began to wander around with her metallic spider legs rattling over the floor, producing metallic sounds. "The spring? Right, there''s one in Alfheim¡­" said Anna. "Indeed¡­ We could go all there, what do you think?" asked Shade. "Sounds nice! But all you girls are way too rxed! I have to still rank up and stuff¡­" said Veronica. "Oh right¡­ You have to do that," said Anna. "Actually we have been dragging it for too long, Ervas included, so we''ll go do it right now¡­ Ugh, but it is such a pain¡­" sighed Veronica. . "Well, mama, you can do that and then we go to the spring!" said Kuro. "You really want to go there, don''t you?" sighed Veronica. "The warm water and the atmosphere feel nice," said Kuro. "Okay¡­ Okay, alright, wait for me a bit¡­" Veronica quickly went away from the pce room where she was with her family, as Ervas rushed at his side as well. "Oh, you''re here," said Veronica. "Yes, we coordinated at the same time without even having to speak to one another¡­ Ah, I was actually sleeping¡­" said Ervas. "Huh? You usually wake up super early, I had assumed you would be having breakfast with your girls and parents¡­" said Veronica. "Erm¡­ Well, a lot of things happenedst night with Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia¡­" said Ervas, as his pale-white face seemed to blush a bit. Veronica''s eyes shed with a bright light as she smiled devilishly. "Don''t tell me! You finally did it with the girls?!" she asked happily. "Please don''t say it like that¡­" sighed Ervas, feeling even more embarrassed. "Aw,e on! You''re already an adult! How was it?" she asked. "Erm¡­ Well, it was very good¡­ All three of them¡­ were quite intense. But I managed to please them all¡­ I believe they might be soon pregnant¡­" said Ervas. "Oho! Nice! That''s the spirit, my boy!"ughed Veronica, patting Ervas back as he blushed a bit more. "Cut it off already¡­" he sighed. The two reached the "outer void" within their divine realm, as they flew their separate ways from one another to rank up properly, as it was often shy when they did. Veronica reached the best area to Rank Up for her, the depths of Helheim, her former Divine Realm which had be a Divine World within the Divine Realm she now shared with Ervas. This ce was the ideal area to Rank Up for her! She quickly browsed through her system, selecting the Rank Up Option. Veronica decided to not be so sluggish this time, as she decided to Rank Up very quickly one after another Rank Up! The moment she began, her body started to shine brightly with many dark colors, as she was coated in five different cocoons one after another stacked over her. As the seconds went by, each one exploded with energy, filling her with new power. Her Primordial Essence was being refined constantly, making her body and soul evolve to a new level of ridiculous power. The several elemental cocoons exploded one after another, as she was finally left with thest andrgest cocoon, made of hardened ck metal, which was actually the crystalized essence of death itself! Veronica felt countless souls from all the transmigration cycles she was connected with fusing with her one after another, their power surging through her body constantly. Her divinity changed of quality immediately and reached a new and higher level of power, as herprehension of the Laws skyrocketed incredibly quickly, each Rank Up increased suchprehension by several points of %! After thest sh of darkness, her cocoon was consumed by her own monstrous and chaotic soul, as the new Veronica surged from these countless evolutions, her eyes shing with crimson-red colors, as her long wine-colored hair had sharp ck ends, her pale-white skin now had a few red and ck tattoos spread through her beautiful and sexy body. She realized she had grown rather "mature" while she looked slimmer before, her body had be taller and her hips had be wide like those of a mother, her breasts had also doubled in size, and her beauty had be phenomenally phantasmal. Additionally, she gained two pairs of little horns spiraling upwards at each side of her head, such horns were made of the metallization of the pure supreme divinity of death and darkness, and supplemented with great amounts of elemental essence and attribute particles¡­ Her long and ck, red-colored nails seemed ready to slice anything they touched, and her pale-white skinned beautiful body was shining brightly within the abyssal darkness, being embraced by this chaotic darkness and death, these energies seemed to devour her, but actually turned into a beautiful ck and red dress, with sharp and long ck heels, beautiful ck stockings, and her long hair, which was tied into a ponytail. "Phew, that was a bit of a pain indeed- Eh? I got super sexy out of a sudden!" Ding! [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Chaotic Madness: Great Deity: Rank 6/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Shattered Time and Distorted Space: Great Deity: Rank 7/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life: Great Deity: Rank 8/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Destructive War Might: Great Deity: Rank 9/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Perpetual End and Demise: Supreme Deity: Rank 1/9]!] [You acquired the [Divinity: Chaotic Madness], [Divinity: Shattered Time and Distorted Space], [Divinity: Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life], [Divinity: Destructive War Might], and [Grand Supreme Divinity: Perpetual End and Demise] [Divinity: Chaotic Madness], [Divinity: Shattered Time and Distorted Space], [Divinity: Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life], [Divinity: Destructive War Might], and [Supreme Grand Divinity: Perpetual End and Demise] have been integrated into the [Supreme Goddess] Skill!] [All your Stats have increased] [The Levels of Several Skills have increased] [Several Skills have awakened] ----- Chapter 590 - Supreme Goddess Of Perpetual End And Demise ----- Ding! [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Chaotic Madness: Great Deity: Rank 6/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Shattered Time and Distorted Space: Great Deity: Rank 7/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life: Great Deity: Rank 8/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [High Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Destructive War Might: Great Deity: Rank 9/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Perpetual End and Demise: Supreme Deity: Rank 1/9]!] [You acquired the [Divinity: Chaotic Madness], [Divinity: Shattered Time and Distorted Space], [Divinity: Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life], [Divinity: Destructive War Might], and [Grand Supreme Divinity: Perpetual End and Demise] [Divinity: Chaotic Madness], [Divinity: Shattered Time and Distorted Space], [Divinity: Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life], [Divinity: Destructive War Might], and [Supreme Grand Divinity: Perpetual End and Demise] have been integrated into the [Supreme Goddess] Skill!] [All your Stats have increased] [The Levels of Several Skills have increased] [Several Skills have awakened] Veronica had Ranked Up Several Times, gaining several new Divinities and bing, at longst, a Supreme Deity! Each new Divinity brought to her a new powerup, each Divinity enhancing the power she had over that certain element the divinity represented. Herst Divinity being the strongest, which was a divinity rted with End and Demise, with the power to end things! It was, quite literally, a power closer to Death itself! If not even more¡­ However, she was required to develop it before anything else.. She checked on her stats, finding how much they had increased. ¡­ [Name: [Veronica Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Perpetual End and Demise] [Age: [16 Years, 4 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess, Queen Goddess of Helheim, Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon, and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth, New Self, Supreme Goddess of ckness and Whiteness, Goddess of Chaotic Madness, Goddess of Shattered Time and Distorted Space, Goddess of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life, Goddess of Destructive War Might, Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity Realm: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Neo Veronica] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer, Veronica, Great Deity of Death and Souls, Great Demon God Queen] [Job Level: [100/100] [System Points: [531.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [10.255.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [9.626.000.000] [Aether: [5.652.250.000] [Ki: [8.091.000.000] [Fate: [3.032.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 43.500], [Fire: 50.500], [Water: 45.500], [Wind: 41.000], [Space: 72.500], [Time: 50.000], [Life: 32.600], [Death: 123.000], [Dark: 92.000], [Light: 39.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 32.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 44.500], [Phantom: 92.000], [Blood: 35.000], [Poison: 22.500], [Soul: 102.000], [Nature: 33.000], [Thunder: 43.000], [Ice: 33.000], [War/Strength: 89.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 72.000], [Fate: 51.000], [Void: 51.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 33%], [Fire: 28%], [Water: 23%], [Wind: 24%], [Space: 41%], [Time: 40%], [Life: 31%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 62%], [Light: 33%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 32%], [Dream/Nightmare: 41%], [Phantom: 82%], [Blood: 28%], [Poison: 17%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 33%], [Thunder: 21%], [Ice: 19%], [War/Strength: 77%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 62%], [Fate: 41%], [Void: 17%] ¡­ Her Divine Energy had already reached a whopping nine billion, her Aether 5 billion, her Ki eight billion, and her fate three billion. Veronica was a main physical fighter, her ability to fight using her body strength was superb even without any muscles. Now that she has muscles through her new body which can be flesh-like, her strength is even more superb. Although she has a fascination with using it with long-ranged attacks through physical projectiles, which also use her Ki Stat to calcte damage against foes. Not only did Veronica''s Stats skyrocketed by the billions, but her Attribute Particles did also increased to insane numbers, she already had Death and Soul Attribute Particles at 100k two attributes at 100k particles was one of the requirements to be a Supreme Deity, and Veronica had alreadypleted it as she Ranked Up through thest five Great Deity Ranks Evolutions¡­ And even more, her Law Comprehension had skyrocketed as well, a lot. This was abination of her Rank Ups and also having devoured the Origin Core, which was filled with so much essence it seemedpletely insane. Her Laws Comprehension had skyrocketed all of the sudden as if Veronica was doing a speed run! Her Death and Soul Laws reached 100%prehension first due to her already known and umted experience with them, which were the highest. "Oh my¡­" Veronica watched at her stats as she resisted the urge of falling unconscious out of shock, her beautiful red lips smiled maliciously, as she began to concentrate all of this power within her body, darkness, chaos, and death surged from all of it, dancing to hermands, the power of a Supreme Goddess was almost making her feel intoxicated¡­! "Fufu¡­ Good!" sheughed. Veronica might have changed a tiny bit after Ranking Up¡­ ----- Chapter 591 - Veronica’s Frenetic Job Changes ----- Veronica watched at her own amazing status, she was surprised by the amazing increase in all of her capabilities, which came coupled with the great addition of arge number of Attribute Particles, which enhanced the power of her elemental damage, resistance, mastery, and efficacy. The more Particles of an element a person has, the greater the power of that element bes for them, alongside increasing their defense against that very element as well! Simrly, she got the Death and Soul Laws to 100%prehension, which multiplied the power of both of these elements to insane degrees. To put it simply, every 1% of a Law Comprehension multiplies the damage dealt with that element, the resistance against that element, the efficacy of using that element, and the mastery over that element by 1000%, meaning that at 100%prehension, Veronica''s Death Attribute and Soul Attribute attacks or spells would have a whooping additional +100.000% increase in damage! It was insane! And this was the true power that differentiated Supreme Deities from Great Gods, this was the thing they required to surpass the great god realm, something that multiplied their power level exponentially! Veronica''s power was so tremendous she felt like she was overflowing with it as if she were about to explode¡­ However, she was easily containing it within her, as if this power was now belonging to her¡­ But it wasn''t over yet, as many Skills began to reach max level after she ranked up multiple times, making some awaken, giving her new and upgraded tools to y with. Ding! [The [Divine Goddess Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Goddess Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Superpower: Level 10] and [Divinely Enhanced Godly Physical Power: Level 10] Skills has awakened into the [Heavenly Supreme Might: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Ki Enhancement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Ki Enhancement: Level 1] Skill!] . [The [Divine Abyssal Death Goddess Soul: Level 10], [Chaos Goddess Form: Level 10], [Divine Abyssal Death Goddess Deification: Level 10], [Chaos Goddess Deification: Level 10], [Divine Abyssal Death Goddess Soul: Level 10], and [Chaos Goddess Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Abyssal Death Chaos Goddess Soul Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Energy Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Energy Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 10] and [Enhanced Divine Energy Recovery Rate: Level 10] Skills have awakened into the [Enhanced High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Aether Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Aether Enhancement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Divine Energy Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Masterful Heavenly Divine Energy Control: Level 1] Skill!] It seemed that several Skills ended merging together to make new and stronger ones, Veronica nced at them with surprise, finding that her abilities rted to them had been enhanced. Especially her soul which now continued an immense quantity of chaos, death, and other elements within, merged together into a massive soul, so big it resembled an abyssal dark sea¡­ However, now she was ready to change Jobs, which the System had told her she could change up to 10 times! She hurriedly checked her avable Jobs, and decided to change Jobs ten times continuously, to be as efficient as possible! This way, she can get the boost of all the Jobs and their delicious bonus stats and Law Comprehensions. [Jobs Avable] [Ereshkigal], [Apophis] [Beast Taming Supreme Goddess], [Heavenly Divine World Labyrinth], [Dimensional Traveler], [Goddess of Misfortune and Desires], [Horseman of War and Death], [Great Divine Elemental Pir], [Uroboros] (New!), [Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise] (New!) ¡­ "Hm¡­ What happened here? I was sure to have more Jobs," thought Veronica. "Some Jobs have automatically merged together, it seems. This is a good thing, as they had be stronger," said the System. "Alright then¡­" Ding! [You changed Jobs into [Ereshkigal]!] [You changed Jobs into [Apophis]!] [You changed Jobs into [Beast Taming Supreme Goddess]!] [You changed Jobs into [Heavenly Divine World Labyrinth]!] [You changed Jobs into [Dimensional Traveler]!] [You changed Jobs into [Goddess of Misfortune and Desires]!] [You changed Jobs into [Horseman of War and Death]!] [You changed Jobs into [Great Divine Elemental Pir]!] [You changed Jobs into [Uroboros]!] [You changed Jobs into [Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] FLAAASH! Veronica changed Jobs continuously in session, ten Jobs in one single swoop! The overflowing powers of each Job rushed over her, as she continued to grow even stronger, breaking her already established limits as her stats started to skyrocket and even theprehension of certainws! She saw several beasts emerge out of her body, trying to devour her as she continued to soar through her Jobs, it seemed that each Job had be so strong that they emerged as beasts made of pure materialized power, which battled against her own soul! However, her very soul devoured every single one of them, until theplete power was absorbed. Veronica felt as if she was swimming in the most pleasant of springs, where the water was just warm enough. The overflowing power almost left her dizzy, as she barely woke up from her daze, but remade anew, as if this power had given something even grander to her, something even higher and amazing! She nced at her system with curiosity as she noticed her stats who had skyrocketed once more, she also gained some Law Comprehension, although there was something she thought she required yet. FLASH! Suddenly, the residual overflowing power entered the innermost areas of her soul as her Skills were enhanced and leveled up immediately and automatically, several Skills began to explode into new and brilliant forms, or others blossomed into beautiful forms, it was as if her skills were inside of her very soul, bathing themselves with this power and being reborn anew! This meant that many new Skills were awakening now! ----- Chapter 592 - Skill Awakening Gallore ----- FLASH! Suddenly, the residual overflowing power entered the innermost areas of her soul as her Skills were enhanced and leveled up immediately and automatically, several Skills began to explode into new and brilliant forms, or others blossomed into beautiful forms, it was as if her skills were inside of her very soul, bathing themselves with this power and being reborn anew! This meant that many new Skills were awakening now! Veronica watched with a wondrous look on her crimson-red eyes as dozens of Skills all awakened at the same time, showering her with a new power! It was as if she was relearning everything she had learned about these Skills, and reinforcing each one as if they were no mere techniques but a part of her very soul and body as if they were weapons, physical manifestations in some sort of way¡­ Ding! [The [Divine Physical Damage Ward: Level 10] and [Divine Magic Ward: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine All Damage Ward: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Light and Life Ward: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Light and Life Super Ward: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Mechanical Body Construction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Supreme Mechanical Body Construction: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Assimtion (Mineral, Materials, Armor, Souls): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Assimtion (Material, Life, Death): Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Demon Goddess Commander: Level 10] and [Divine Demon Goddess Coordinator: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Demon Goddess Commander and Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Abyssal Death Soul Realm Binding Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Abyssal Death Soul World Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Soul Legion Thought Processing: Level 10] and [shing-Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Myriad Soul Legion Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcend Limits: Clones: Level 4] Skill has awakened into the [Remake Limits: Clones: Level 1] Skill!] . [The [Lesser Fate Maniption: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Threads of Fate Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Self-Enhancement: Allies: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Self Enhancement: World: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Demon World Form: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Death Realm Form: Level 1] Skill!] [The [High-Speed Air-Running: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Dimensional Running: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Overpowering Death Burst: Level 10], [God-Annihting Divine Death Goddess Fighting Arts: Level 10], [Divine Spectral Abyssal Demon Weapons Arts: Level 10], [Divine Spectral Living Armor Goddess Technique: Level 10], [Divine Death Material Thread Reeling Technique: Level 10], [Divine Mechanical Demon Cannon Technique: Level 10], and [Divine Chaos Goddess Fighting Arts: Level 10] Skills has awakened into the [Supreme Abyssal Death Demon Goddess Myriad War Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Abyssal Hell World Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Demonic Hell Realm Goddess Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hollow Boundary Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Hollow Boundary Realm Goddess Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Chaotic Void Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Primordial Chaotic Void Realm Goddess Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Illusory Dream Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Endless Illusory Dream Realm Goddess Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shadow Darkness Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Abyssal Shadow Darkness Realm Goddess Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Spirit Goddess Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Spirit Goddess Magic: Level 1] Skill!] Outstanding! This wondrous sight before her was the dozens of Skills awakening all at once, surprising Veronica as she opened her eyes wide open, ring at the scene with immense surprise. Even her magic had awakened now, bing incredibly strong, and her attacking techniques all became a single one, and felt as if they merged with her body once and for all, something that she had not feltpletely before¡­ It truly left her surprised. Her magic couldn''t be stronger now, making her overflow with new elemental auras¡­ Anything she desired would happen through her powerful magic, she could even open arge rift that led to a Dimension known as the Dream ne, which connected all dreams across worlds by using her Illusory Dream Divine Magic¡­ And many other things. Feeling amazing after having changed Jobs so much, her power began to overflow from her body. Veronica decided to sit down for a bit as she started topress this power, slowly yet steadily getting it into the core of her soul, herrge, near asteroid-sized Divine Core, which lied within her soul. Inside of it, there was her Divine Realm which she shared with Ervas, while Ervas Divine Core also had the same Divine Realm which was connected to hers, a unique feature that only these split souls possessed¡­ FLAAAASH! Slowly but steadily, Veronica saved up all the power she was overflowing with, calming herself down as she nced at her surroundings, there was only darkness and emptiness, seemingly, through such an act, she had unknowingly created an alternate space known as pocket dimension¡­ her mere presence altered space itself, and shaped it around into her domain. She didn''t recognize this power from before, this seemed to be a unique power that Supreme Gods might have! She slowly decided to see more of it, as she rxed and concentrated her mind on the task of¡­ "Expanding". FLAAAAAASH! Suddenly, she sensed as space itself trembled against her, and Veronica was seeing small particles slowly bing¡­ hers?! She realized something the moment she did this through her vastprehension of the death and soulws¡­ She was actually refining the attribute particles of her own Divine Realm! Attribute Particles made up the entirety of existence, everything was made of particles of an attribute, stuck together through primordial essences. Those that reached the stage of Supreme Gods were able to do something truly outstanding, refine the attribute particles of the outside world, technically giving them the power to absorb and fuse with an entire world! ----- Chapter 593 - The Realm Above Supreme Gods Is...! ----- Veronica nced at her status after this insane revtion, being revealed that her Attribute Particles of Death and Soul had increased by a bit. Although in this space within the Realm of Helheim, there weren''t many attribute particles, there were still some floating around¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Veronica Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Sovereign of Perpetual End and Demise [Age: [16 Years, 4 Months] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess, Queen Goddess of Helheim, Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon, and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth, New Self, Supreme Goddess of ckness and Whiteness, Goddess of Chaotic Madness, Goddess of Shattered Time and Distorted Space, Goddess of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life, Goddess of Destructive War Might, Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Primordial Chaos Death Tree: [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)/(2 World)] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity Realm: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise] [Job History: Armored Unarmed Fighter, Soul User, Shadow Soul Fighter, Spectral Soul Knight, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, Armored Shapeshifter Fighter, Slime User, Apprentice Warrior, Metamorphosis Synthetic Knightess, Wicked Metallic Legion, ursed Shadow Soul Metallic Knightess, Light & Darkness Spirit Caster, Self-Body Alchemist Crafter, Cursed Shapeshifting Demon Vehicle, Murderous Metallic Mistress, Soul Breaker, Yin, Synthetic Phantasmal Engineer, Metallic Self-Golem Transmuter, Malevolent Necromancer Witch of Dead Spirits, Armored Thrower, Phantasmal Armored Shield User, Metallic Thread User, Cursed Armor Brawler, Armored Artillery User, Armored Tamer Mistress, Living Demonic Fortress, Hollow Witch, Giant Metallic Spectral Demon Overlord, Great Self-Body cksmith, Pseudo Death Attribute Mage, Tartarus Executioner, Abyssal Soul Demon Armor, Kelsus'' Fragment User, Hades, Demon Beast Queen, Undead Metallic Arachnid Matriarch, Demonic Shadow Phantasmal Soul Queen, Abyssal Phantasmal Soul Warrior, Acheron Ferrier, Gods Nemesis, Thunderous Armored Tyrant Empress, Invoker of ursed Graveyards, Living Demonic Mechanical Undead, ursed Phantasmagoric Flying Train, Abhorred Maniptor and Devourer of Emotions, Pseudo Light Attribute Mage, Death Goddess, Qliphoth, Nyx, God Devourer, Chaos Attribute Mage, Khaos, Abyssal Shadow Monarch, Eurynome, Chaotic Demon Queen Magician, Demon God Queen, God Destroyer, Veronica, Great Deity of Death and Souls, Great Demon God Queen, Neo Veronica, Ereshkigal, Apophis, Beast Taming Supreme Goddess, Heavenly Divine World Labyrinth, Dimensional Traveler, Goddess of Misfortune and Desires, Horseman of War and Death, Great Divine Elemental Pir, Uroboros] [Job Level: [1/100] . [System Points: [531.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [12.255.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [12.626.000.000] [Aether: [7.652.250.000] [Ki: [10.091.000.000] [Fate: [4.032.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 43.500], [Fire: 50.500], [Water: 45.500], [Wind: 41.000], [Space: 72.500], [Time: 50.000], [Life: 32.600], [Death: 123.000 > 125.642], [Dark: 92.000], [Light: 39.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 32.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 44.500], [Phantom: 92.000], [Blood: 35.000], [Poison: 22.500], [Soul: 102.000 > 104.236], [Nature: 33.000], [Thunder: 43.000], [Ice: 33.000], [War/Strength: 89.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 72.000], [Fate: 51.000], [Void: 51.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 33%], [Fire: 28%], [Water: 23%], [Wind: 24%], [Space: 51%], [Time: 50%], [Life: 31%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 62%], [Light: 33%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 42%], [Dream/Nightmare: 47%], [Phantom: 85%], [Blood: 28%], [Poison: 31%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 33%], [Thunder: 21%], [Ice: 19%], [War/Strength: 77%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 72%], [Fate: 51%], [Void: 37%] ¡­ Aside from this, some of herwprehension had increased, and her other stats had increased by a few billion through all these Job changes, bringing her a new amount of power. Veronica was truly curious about what to do next, she really wanted to see how she could enhance her power by absorbing attribute particles but decided against this as she calmed down and talk things out with the System. "Samsara-chan, how did thise to be?" she asked. "Well, for starters, it seems that Supreme Deities have the power to refine attribute particles in the environment and convert them into their Supreme Domains, as long as they are within that region, they be unparalleled, as they can draw power from that area, they had refined¡­ Ultimately, you would be able to not only refine but absorb them to add to your attribute particles. If you were to refine an entire world, it would be part of you, and you would be part of the world, due to that, your power would skyrocket and the attribute particles you got there would be gained permanently¡­" said the System. "I see¡­ That''s certainly a crazy infodump. But I didn''t know we could do this. Am I not bing too much overkill now?" wondered Veronica. "Well, your presence is incredibly strong, and so is your power, but as Supreme Deity, you require to start refining attribute particles asap, to sustain your immense existence. This is one of the rules that existences at your level have, as your existences already surpassmon sense and are overflowing with power, you require to constantly gain and refine more attribute particles to feed on your endless hunger for power, or you will ultimately¡­ explode into cosmic essence and be fused with the universe," said the System. "EH!? That''s horrible! You should have told me before!" cried Veronica. "Well, I didn''t know about it either! And it won''t be immediate, it might take thousands of years for you to even begin weakening, but that''s still one of the "weaknesses" that Supreme Deities have¡­. Of course, that weakness ister on almostpletely negated if they reach the Realm higher than that¡­ World Devourers," said the System. "World¡­ Devourers?" asked Veronica. "World Devourers in the Realm above Supreme Deities, they are entities who have surpassed thest rank of Supreme Deities and had be entities capable of devouring entire worlds. To increase your power like a World Devourer, you require to absorb World''s Origin Cores rich in essence. This is one of the System Master''s ns with that world¡­ Kosmos and countless others. He uses his System to fill the core with rich essence so he canter on feast on it," said the System. "Unbelievable¡­ So that was it! That bastard¡­ Well now, maybe I should get to refine- Wait, is there any problem in refining my own''s Divine Realm Attribute Particles?" asked Veronica. "Well¡­" ------ Chapter 594 - Ervas Rank Ups ----- "There shouldn''t be any problem, in fact, I rmend this to you and Ervas to do, if you refine the attribute particles of your divine realm, you''ll be able to get arge number of divine particles, and because it is part of your very soul, it is like merely getting the power you already possess. And because you two carry your divine realms everywhere you go, you''ll get the full attribute particles from them always¡­ Ultimately, the entire Mirror Kritias also has a lot of attribute particles waiting to be refined¡­ However, you can only refine the attribute particles of the Law you reach up to 100% Comprehension¡­ Which are Death and Soul," said the System. "I see¡­ Then I should begin doing it right away!" Veronica quickly began to create new Divine Phantom Clones, which she spread by the thousands all across her divine realm. They were not strong enough to defeat even demon gods, but they were strong enough to refine the attribute particles for her! Meanwhile, she quickly went back with her two wives and her daughter. "I''m back!" she said. "Eh?! You changed¡­!" said Anna. "Uwah! Veronica, you got so tall too¡­ A-And those massive¡­ melons¡­ I don''t remember yours being so big!" said Shade. . "Hehe, do you like it? After bing a Supreme Goddess, it seems that you get super hot," said Veronica. "I-I can already tell¡­" said Anna while blushing. "Indeed¡­ they are really like big melons now¡­ Oooh¡­" Shade started to squeeze Veronica''srge breasts while testing their texture with her hands, although Veronica didn''t seem to mind this. "Oi, stop touching her so much!" said Anna while blushing, as she grabbed Veronica''s breasts in ce of Shade. "But you''re grabbing them now¡­!" said Shade. "Ah! I-It wasn''t my intention¡­" sighed Anna. "Hehe, I know I got these big ones but you girls gotta calm down~ There will be more action tonight, for now, let''s go take a bath in the springs! Where''s Kuro-chan?" asked Veronica. "She went to y with her friends¡­" said Anna. "Eh?! Didn''t she wanted to go to the springs so badly?" sighed Veronica. "I guess she changed her opinion?" wondered Shade. "Ah well, let''s leave the girl ying with her friends¡­ Let''s go to the spring the three of us then if Kuro-chan won''t be there, we can have lots of fun~" said Veronica as Anna and Shade blushed a bit. Meanwhile, Ervas was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a deste area of Alfheim, mostly filled with immense trees and other types of vegetation. He quickly decided to Rank Up continuously, simr to Veronica, after he had spoken with the System and having received simr introductions and exnations than Veronica did. He closed his eyes in silence as he concentrated his overflowing energies, releasing them through his body and then selecting one evolution after another¡­ Ding! [You Ranked Up to [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Peaceful and Calm Order: Great Deity: Rank 6/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space: Great Deity: Rank 7/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life: Great Deity: Rank 8/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Great Sacred Holy Light: Great Deity: Rank 9/9]!] [You Ranked Up to [Supreme Divine Chimera Demon Beast Emperor of Perpetual Origin and Beginning: Supreme Deity: Rank 1/9]!] [You acquired the [Divinity: Peaceful and Calm Order], [Divinity: Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space], [Divinity: Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life], [Divinity: Great Sacred Holy Light], and [Grand Supreme Divinity: Perpetual Origin and Beginning] [Divinity: Peaceful and Calm Order], [Divinity: Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space], [Divinity: Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life], [Divinity: Great Sacred Holy Light], and [Grand Supreme Divinity: Perpetual Origin and Beginning] have been integrated into the [Supreme God] Skill!] [All your Stats have increased] [The Levels of Several Skills have increased] [Several Skills have awakened] Ervas felt as if he was breaking through many cocoons all at the same time. His body was undergoing evolution after evolution as his entire being was being rewritten and reformed once more several times. The number of attribute particles he was earning was insane, and it continued to ramp up to an insane degree with each Rank Up, his Law Comprehension was also increased insanely, he wasprehending the elements he had been wielding the most! His Life and Nature Law Comprehension was increasing to insane degrees, reaching up to higher and higher levels ofprehension! Ervas mind was shing with many thoughts, many visions, many illusions, his mind was opening and expanding, it felt as if he was being reborn through his mind¡­! Because he was still a living being and had a body unlike Veronica, Ervas experienced all these sensations to an even higher degree than Veronica whose soul had evolved to resist such mental exhaustion and more¡­ FLAAASH! Ervas entire body overflowed with several and different-colored auras of various elements, merging with his very self and continuously reaching higher densities of quality. Ervas eyes opened as a sh of yellow-gold light came from them, his entire body was reformed and had aged too, simrly to Veronica, he seemed like a fully mature adult now, and not like the young man from before¡­ His height had actually be quite tall, his face was still youthful and cute, but also had some very manly handsomeness within, and his golden horns had grown bigger and more majestic. His entire aura released Life and Nature from within the most! However, beneath the brightness, there was also perpetual darknessing from the Void of his soul, which had expanded into an enormous "outer space" inside of his soul''s divine realm. Such a wondrous sight of majestic divinity! It was very surprising to the eyes! Ervas noticed he had grown up to one meter and 87 centimeters of height. He was still smaller than someone like Acathea, but he was definitely taller than his two other wives. And god, he was finally¡­ toned! "These are muscles¡­!" Ervas childish nature resurged from his mature and handsome face, as he found out his chest, torso, stomach, thighs, arms, and more had very decent muscles! Finally! Muscles! ----- Chapter 595 - Supreme God Of Perpetual Origin And Beginning ----- Aside from the changes on his muscture and other things, Ervas stats had also increased a lot, the numbers had reached new heights, which made things even more insane for him, he was already quite strong even for a Rank 1 Supreme Deity! And he was only going to get stronger. Alongside that, his Attribute Particles of Life and Nature had been the first ones to reach 100k, with Life and Nature reaching 100% Comprehension in bothws to boot! This was insane! ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18 Years, 1 Month] [Titles: Life God , Void God, God King of Alfheim, Beast-kin God King, Demon God King, Transmigration God, God of Elements, God of Iridescent Emerald Winds, God of Bright Ster Cosmos, God of Bright Light and Lawful Fate, God of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts, God of Peaceful and Calm Order, God of Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space, God of Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life, God of Great Sacred Holy Light, Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Neo Ervas] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast, Freyr, Demon God King, Space-Devouring Void Beast, God Destroyer, Ervas, Great God of Void and Emptiness, Great Demon God King] . [Job Level: [100/100] [System Points: [531.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [10.255.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [14.626.000.000] [Aether: [9.162.250.000] [Ki: [4.250.000.000] [Fate: [2.250.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 43.500], [Fire: 60.500], [Water: 25.500], [Wind: 41.000], [Space: 56.500], [Time: 51.000], [Life: 123.600], [Death: 33.000], [Dark: 32.000], [Light: 84.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 32.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 44.500], [Phantom: 52.000], [Blood: 35.000], [Poison: 42.500], [Soul: 71.000], [Nature: 113.000], [Thunder: 43.000], [Ice: 33.000], [War/Strength: 43.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 30.000], [Fate: 28.000], [Void: 88.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 33%], [Fire: 58%], [Water: 23%], [Wind: 24%], [Space: 41%], [Time: 40%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 27%], [Dark: 28%], [Light: 63%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 32%], [Dream/Nightmare: 41%], [Phantom: 42%], [Blood: 28%], [Poison: 17%], [Soul: 50%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 21%], [Ice: 19%], [War/Strength: 47%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 20%], [Fate: 25%], [Void: 70%] ¡­ Ervas watched over his Attribute Particles and other stats with a lot of eagerness and surprise. His Divine Energy had reached the insane number of 12 billion, which also had quite the insane natural regeneration to boot¡­ This meant that he could do all sorts of insanely fantastical things with enough power and time as long as he utilized the amazing powers and magic, he had. His other stats were also quite high, being his Aether the highest at 9 billion, his magic potency was still at apletely different level of strength¡­ Aside from this, Ervas felt a constant rush of new powers surging from his body as he settled down his energies, all of such powers and essences gathering into the inside of his soul and infusing themselves into the many Skills he possessed, making them break through their limits and reach even higher limits and power. His Skills started to awaken and merge together, forming new and even superior versions of their previous forms¡­ [The [Divine God Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine God Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Strength: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Supreme Might: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Aether Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Aether Enhancement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Energy Ergement: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Energy Ergement: Level 1] Skill!] [The [High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Enhanced High-Speed Divine Energy Recovery: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Divine Energy Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Masterful Heavenly Divine Energy Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Life God Soul: Level 10], [Divine Void Tree God Form: Level 10], [Divine Life Spirit God Transformation: Level 10], [Divine Void Life God Soul Deification: Level 10], [Divine Void Tree God Deification: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Supreme Divine Void Life Nature God Soul Deification: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Panoptic Vision: Level 10], [Dark Vision; Level -] Skill has awakened into the [Universal Vision: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Chimera God Commander: Level 10], [Divine Chimera God Coordinator: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Chimera God Commander and Coordinator: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Group Thought Processing: Level 10], [Greater Super-Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Myriad Soul Legion Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Psychokinesis God: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Esper of Infernal mes: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Pyrokinesis God: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Esper of Psionic Essence: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Transcend Limits: Psychokinesis Divinity: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Redefine Limits: Psychokinesis Divinity: Level 1] Skill!] Several Skills awakened in front of Ervas sight, some of his most powerful ones had awakened and reached even higher realms! The power of his Psychokinesis and Pyrokinesis had be very strong! To the point that they had changed in nature¡­ as if they had be something equal to divinities¡­ Now that Ervas was done with this, he was eager to try out his powers but decided to change Jobs first. ----- Chapter 596 - Ervas Frenetic Job Changes And Skill Awakenings ----- Ervas was informed by the Samsara System that he was able to change Jobs ten times this time around! With this, he would be able to tackle down and level up even more Skills through the bonus Skill proficiency, and he was already nning to change Jobs continuously to receive an explosion of stats. He nced at the Job Options with eagerness in his eyes. [Jobs Avable] [Gashadokuro], [Cernunnos], [Vampire Blood God], [Elder Dragon God], [Cosmic Beast Tamer], [God of Transmigration], [Great God of Life and Nature], [Great Divine Elemental Pir], [Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] (New!), [Transcendental Divine Esper of Psionic Energies] (New!) There were fewer Jobs this time around even with two new ones, but Ervas was told that the Jobs had merged together to make them stronger and therefore to be more efficient at the time of changing Jobs. He decided to change Jobs consecutively and asked the System for its assistance, which she happily obliged. [Gashadokuro], [Cernunnos], [Vampire Blood God], [Elder Dragon God], [Cosmic Beast Tamer], [God of Transmigration], [Great God of Life and Nature], [Great Divine Elemental Pir], [Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] (New!), [Transcendental Divine Esper of Psionic Energies] Ding! [You changed Jobs into [Gashadokuro] [You changed Jobs into [Cernunnos] [You changed Jobs into [Vampire Blood God] [You changed Jobs into [Elder Dragon God] [You changed Jobs into [Cosmic Beast Tamer] [You changed Jobs into [God of Transmigration] [You changed Jobs into [Great God of Life and Nature] [You changed Jobs into [Great Divine Elemental Pir] [You changed Jobs into [Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] [You changed Jobs into [Transcendental Divine Esper of Psionic Energies] [All your stats have increased!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [Several Skills have awakened!] The moment Ervas change so many Jobs at the same time, he felt a ridiculous rush of stats bathing his entire being, but not only that, but each Job emerged as if they were an entity, materializing from the refinement of primordial essence into his soul and engulfing himpletely, one by one, each beast fused with his body and soul, as his entire body started to grow stronger and filled with more and more magical essence! Additionally, with the explosion of energies, his soul began to awaken once more as several bubbles within it opened and started to blossom, growing bigger and more colorful than ever before¡­ these were Skills! Dozens after dozens of Skills were awakening right at this moment! Ding! [The [Bone God: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Skeleton Deity: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Walker: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Void Walker: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Void Avatar: Level 7] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Void Avatar: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Myriad Soul: Level 7] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Soul Cluster: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Venom Secretion: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Chemical Substance Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dragon God Scales: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Dragon God Imperial Scales: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Self-Enhancement: Summons: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Heavenly Self-Enhancement: Creations and Summons: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bright Light God Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Holy Bright Light God Realm Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Radiant Life World God Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Primordial Origin Life Realm God Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Null World God Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Hollow Null Realm God Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Empty Void God Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Eternal Empty Void Realm God Divine Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Spirit God Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Spirit God Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Void Soul World Binding Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supreme Divine Void Soul World Binding Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Psychokinesis Barrier and Void Armor Arts: Level 10], [Divine Psychokinesis Artillery Arts: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Transcendental Divine Esper Psionic Energy Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Shapeshifting Chimera Demon Beast King Fighting Arts: Level 10] [Divine Chimera Demon Beast King God Transformation: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Heavenly Divine Chimera Sacred Beast Emperor Shapeshifting Fighting Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dimensional Distance Control: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Interdimensional Distance Control: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bloodrule: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Blood God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Apothecary: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Apothecary God: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Precise Surgery: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [God Doctor: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Divine Dragon Breath: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Dragon God World-Destroying Elemental Breath: Level 1] Skill!] Ervas power had skyrocketed to new and insane degrees, his Breath attack became fierce and filled within such explosive power that it could even destroy an entire world- perhaps. His draconic scales had be most likely the most resilient material in all of Kritias, and his other Skills were also awakened into levels even higher than gods! His maniption over blood had be insane, being cataloged as a Blood God himself! His amazing ability to manipte bodies made him a God Doctor, and more! And his magic¡­ Oh, his magic! It had be so overwhelmingly beautiful that by merely standing, Ervas'' entire presence resonated with many colorful divine auras, twisting around space and distorting everything, as if his presence created a universal rainbow of beautiful and cosmic proportions! His power over bright light, life, nature, void, and no-attribute magic had be incredible, and his power over the creation, fusion, and enhancement of spirits and divine spirits had been improved to wondrous heights. Ervas felt realized, his power had skyrocketed so much he was barely recognizing his own self¡­ He decided to calm down as he suddenly realized that his environment, all the area around him, seemed to be being refined as if the attributes of the world around him were simply kneeling before his might and bing his! "What is this?" he wondered. ----- Chapter 597 - What An Interesting Change! ----- After the Job Changes, Ervas decided to take a look at his Status, which had increased exponentially! ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Igni] [Race: [Great Divine Chimera Demon Beast King of Life and Nature (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [18 Years, 1 Month] [Titles: Life God , Void God, God King of Alfheim, Beast-kin God King, Demon God King, Transmigration God, God of Elements, God of Iridescent Emerald Winds, God of Bright Ster Cosmos, God of Bright Light and Lawful Fate, God of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts, God of Peaceful and Calm Order, God of Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space, God of Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life, God of Great Sacred Holy Light, Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Primordial Void Life Tree: [Young Tree Sprout Realm (2 Worlds)] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 1/9] [Rank Level: [1/100] [Job: [Transcendental Divine Esper of Psionic Energies] [Job History: Apprentice No-Attribute Mage, No-Attribute Mage, Mana Nucleus, Mana Source, Mind Dweller, Apprentice Farmer, Apprentice Spirit Caster, Telekic Fighter, Botanist, Summoner, Hollow Life Specter, Harvester of Life, Subconscious Mind Demon, Life Spirit Mage, Spiritual Half-Demon, Life Spirit Pharmacist, Magic Cannoneer, Yang, Guardian of the Spiritual Forest, Herald of Life and Death, Dead Spirit''s Prince of Death, Soul Healer, Gray Wizard, Spiritual Alchemist, Mana Crafter, Life Demon Druid, Telekinesis Overlord, Malevolent Inner Skeleton Maniptor, Bloodline Awakener, Pseudo Life Attribute Mage, Living and Undead Progenitor, Anir''s Fragment User, Phantom Demon of a Myriad Selves, Mana God, Hollow Demon General, Vicious Bloodsucking Phantasmal Demon, Demon Beast King, Spiritual No-Life Doctor, Elysium Bringer, Aberrant Abyssal Mind yer, Gods Nemesis, Vampiric Werewolf Phantasmal Prince, Soul Therapist, Great Summoner of the Unknown, Life Attribute Mage, Void King Mage, Yggdrasil, Life God, Void Attribute Mage, God Devourer, Demonic Divine Light Specter, Ophion, Divine Chimera Beast, Freyr, Demon God King, Space-Devouring Void Beast, God Destroyer, Ervas, Great God of Void and Emptiness, Great Demon God King, Neo Ervas, Gashadokuro, Cernunnos, Vampire Blood God, Elder Dragon God, Cosmic Beast Tamer, God of Transmigration, Great God of Life and Nature, Great Divine Elemental Pir, Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning] [Job Level: [1/100] [System Points: [531.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [12.255.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [17.626.000.000] [Aether: [11.162.250.000] [Ki: [5.250.000.000] [Fate: [3.250.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 43.500], [Fire: 60.500], [Water: 25.500], [Wind: 41.000], [Space: 56.500], [Time: 51.000], [Life: 123.600], [Death: 33.000], [Dark: 32.000], [Light: 84.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 32.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 44.500], [Phantom: 52.000], [Blood: 35.000], [Poison: 42.500], [Soul: 71.000], [Nature: 113.000], [Thunder: 43.000], [Ice: 33.000], [War/Strength: 43.500] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 30.000], [Fate: 28.000], [Void: 88.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 33%], [Fire: 58%], [Water: 23%], [Wind: 24%], [Space: 41%], [Time: 40%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 27%], [Dark: 28%], [Light: 63%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 32%], [Dream/Nightmare: 41%], [Phantom: 42%], [Blood: 28%], [Poison: 17%], [Soul: 50%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 21%], [Ice: 19%], [War/Strength: 47%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 20%], [Fate: 25%], [Void: 70%] ¡­ Ervas Divine Energy has reached a truly insane number at 17 billion, while his Aether was at 11 billion! What kind of monster was he? If it came to long-ranged magic-based attacks, there was no one better than Ervas! His power was truly insane, on apletely different level! The immense quantity of Attribute Particles he had packed with him was continuously overflowing from his body and soul, resembling a beautiful aura of elements and colors, so much that Ervas couldn''t help but nce at his own amazing divine aura and admire the colorful aurasbine into rainbows made of divine essence. However, while doing so, he realized that something was going on, the vegetation, and everything around him were somewhat changing¡­ No, he wasn''t killing it or something, but it was as if the entire existence around him was somewhat bending to him by a little bit. He decided to ask the Samsara System, which answered to him the same thing she had told to Veronica. About the refinement of environment''s Attribute Particles and the fusion that Supreme Deities could do with an area of a world, making it theirplete domains. "I see¡­ So I can refine my Divine Realm for now?" wondered Ervas. "Yes you should be able to, in fact, Veronica had just begun," said the System. "Alright, can''t let her get too ahead¡­" said Ervas, as he quickly summoned several clones through fusing his Summon God with his Chaotic Void Clone Abilities, summoning clones out of nowhere without even needing to separate his soul. All the summons started to spread across Alfheim, the same way Veronica''s clones spread through Helheim, as both began to refine their first Divine Realms, and the Worlds they governed, slowly yet steadily, they were gaining dozens of attribute particles per hour, it was a constant flow of new power without stopping! How wondrous, was this the feeling that Supreme Deities had? After this entire ordeal, Ervas felt like it was time to rest for a bit, as he flew back to his pce, where he was greeted by his three wives. "Oh, you''re finally back- PEKO?!" "Eh? What''s wrong- Ah?!" "Hm? Ah! Eh? FWEEH?!" All three of the girls, Pekorina, Acathea and Anna fell over their butts in surprise over Ervas change in appearance, it wasn''t that he looked ugly or something, but after bing a Supreme Deity, he matured just enough to be incredibly handsome and just right in the middle between a youthful and cute face and a handsome and manly one! "Hm? What''s wrong?" asked Ervas innocently. His body also seemed rather toned. Although he didn''t look like a buffed guy such as the Bear-kin males or the Ghoul males, his muscles were now more than clear beneath his tight white shirt, making the girl''s eyes turn into hearts as they began to drool at the sight of their husband! "E-Ervas-kun, you look so handsome!" said Pekorina. "S-So hot¡­ Let''s go to bed right now!" said Acathea. "Hurry! Hurry!" said Amelia. "Eh? ¡­Wait, what are you doing?" Ervas was overwhelmed by his three wives as they carried him to their room and threw him into bed. They left everything they were doing and decided to resume the things they were doingst night¡­ It seems that there was a lot of baby-making left for Ervas to do¡­ ----- Chapter 598 - Wedding?! ----- After the whole Supreme God evolution stuff, there was a lot of things that the split souls did, such as telling this news to everyone around them, most took it quite well, after all, they had seen them do even crazier stuff, and others were still left speechless and shocked by such news. The Gods that apanied them saw this as insane, especially because they might have be stronger than anything in Kritias now. However, they were doing things slowly, so they wanted to first meet the Dark Gods of the Demon Continent. They traveled through the Demon Continent at a mildly fast pace above Wellerman, while some days passed outside, several weeks went by the inside of their Divine Realms, being almost a month. Inside of the Divine Realm, there was a big celebration, Ervas wanted to "officially" marry his girls, Pekorina, Acathea, and Amelia, so arge event where the cultures of the girl''s tribesbined together were happening. Although things were getting to an end already, so there was just a big feast going on. The Divine Beasts that naturally emerged in their Divine Realm had be even stronger after they became Supreme Gods, and now that their divine realms had been enhanced, the divine beasts emerging from within by the over-umtion of insane quantities of divine energy that materialized themselves into these divine-level creatures held delicious meat within them, so the feast was filled with such divine delicacies. There were also all sorts of Divine Vegetables and some even extracted from Divine nts who were like giant nt-type monsters but divine beasts. The beautiful party was held within Alfheim, the beautiful world filled with forests, and enormous rivers andkes. "Uwaaah, I can''t believe my girl has finally married with my lord!" cried Pekoran, he was now a Divine Living Armament Legion, his ability to shapeshift his soul simrly to Veronica lend him to take back his original form before dying, only with some armor on top of it, as he wasn''t as proficient in converting it into threads and then into fine clothes as Veronica. "Fufu, it has been really a while since you and Ervas met, isn''t it? You always liked him, right?" asked Pekobelle, Pekorina''s mother, who was also a Demigoddess of Light and Beasts. Although she wasn''t good at fighting and became a Demigoddess as a result of having her soul trained in the time skip. "W-What¡­?! I-I¡­ Well¡­ W-When I meet him, he was a toddler, so I wouldn''t have such feelings! But I do recognize that I found him very cute, peko¡­ As he grew up evolving and we fought together, trained together, and more¡­ Well, I slowly got to like him, peko¡­" said Pekorina very shyly. She was a beautiful young woman now, and her beautiful figure was now adorned with a very big belly. In this month after her second passionate session with Ervas, she had already developed her baby a lot, it seems that the children of gods grew very quickly. And because both were Gods, it was bound to grow incredibly fast. The presence of the baby was so strong it emanated a brilliant gold and fiery aura around Pekorina, which she had gotten used to already. "I think I liked Pekorina since the moment I saw her¡­ She was very cute and honestly, I have a weakness for tanned girls," said Ervas. All three of his wives were chocte-skinned despite him being as pale as candle wax, making a big contrast. "Fweeh?! S-Since you were a toddler, dear?!" asked Pekorina shyly. "Indeed, you were very cute and friendly, it is very easy to fall in love with someone like you," said Ervas, with a charming smile. Pekorina barely could resist his immense charm now that he had be a Supreme God. "Fufu, to think that my little sis would get a baby already! I am d, Fei can have a little sibling soon!" said Pekonisia, the big sister of Pekorina, who looked like her a lot, but more mature and with a bigger bosom. "Can''t wait for auntie''s baby toe!" said Fei cutely, waving her tail filled with fluffy white feathers. She had grown into a teenager through the time skip but she was just as cute as ever, she had also be a powerful Goddess, and even had new and secret Abilities. Her main elements, Life and Light, emanated from her body like an aura of holy brilliance. It is hard to believe that she is half lizardmen. "Big sis your belly''s so fat now¡­" said Pekoramu, the little brother of Pekorina, who had grown into a teenager as well, from the toddler he used to be. He had grown closer with Fei and the other Kids, especially Kuro and the children of the Blood Human women, and was a young Demigod too, still developing his powers, as he had be one in a simr way than his mother. "Hehe, there''s a baby inside, dummy, that''s why it is pretty big, peko!" said Pekorina, with a cute smile, so cute that Ervas felt like kissing and hugging her. And he did. "You''re so clingy now, peko¡­ Well, not like I don''t like it¡­" said Pekorina with loving eyes. "After evolving several times as a God, my emotions had been left free to develop better, and now I have be moreplete, I guess¡­ I do still have an expressionless face from time to time though, but I love you so much that I just want to be clingy, and¡­ I am just letting myself be," said Ervas. "Geez¡­ I guess you really love me a lot, peko~! Fufu, I love you lots too¡­ I am so happy that we meet¡­ I-I want to stay with you forever, peko¡­ So let''s fight together and let''s survive together¡­ with everyone, of course, peko!" said Pekorina. "We will, I will make sure to use this strength to protect you and all those we love¡­ I can''t wait for the baby to be born either," said Ervas, as he kissed Pekorina lovingly, Pekorina''s family cried tears of happiness. "Ervas, Acathea, and Amelia are eating everything!" cried Kuro, who came rushing here. ----- Chapter 599 - Stop Eating Everything! ----- Kuro cameining to Ervas that his other two wives were eating all the feast. Kuro was a gluttonous little girl, but she was respectful and didn''t want to grab food from the two wives of the feast, so she cameining to Ervas, her uncle. "Uncle, tell them to leave some!" sheined. "Ah, well, they''re pregnant, Kuro-chan. You have to remember that god babies need a lot of energy," said Ervas. "Geez, even so, those two are pretty disrespectful! They should act a bit more educated, peko!" said Pekorina while crossing her arms and pouting, the beautiful, white-colored wife dress made her look radiant and outstandingly gorgeous. Ervas held her hand. "Well, let''s go meet them too, I think we should speak with their families as well. See you soon, everyone," said Ervas, as Pekorina''s family waved their hands. "Aahh¡­ My little girl is about to have a child! I am going to be a grandpa, again!" said Pekoran. "Geez, will you stop crying so much? You''re also going to be a father soon!" said Pekobelle, her belly was big too. Pekoran had be able to do all sorts of "living" stuff now that he was a God, one of them was impregnating his wife with his seed once more. So the day he finally was able to, the two bred like rabbits (quite literally) and after weeks, Pekobelle got pregnant, so Pekorina was about to get a little sibling to boot. "Ah! True! My little baby!" said Pekoran, hugging Pekobelle and petting her belly. "Father''s so strong now but he''s still a crybaby," chuckled Pekoramu. "Grandpa, when my auntie is born, can you make more aunties and uncles afterward?" asked Fei. She wanted a lot of babies to teach, and be a big sister figure. "E-Eeh?!" cried Pekobelle. "Ah, Fei-chan, y-you shouldn''t say such things rashly!" said Pekoran. Ervas reached the other side of therge feast where thousands of people participated while holding Pekorina''s hand, as he reached arge table where many maids and butlers were constantly serving food to the two girls. "Nom¡­ Hmm, this is good though! But not enough, I am so hungry¡­" sighed Acathea. "Bring more fried shrimp! Haha! I am the queen now!"ughed Amelia, she as cute and innocent, but now she was acting as if she were a tyrannical leader! It seems that being the Queen of the entire ce now that she married Ervas got into her head¡­ The two Squirrel-kin girls devoured the food happily. "You two are really enjoying yourselves, aren''t you?" sighed Ervas. "Ah, dearie,e eat with us!" said Amelia, her mouth was a bit nasty, so Ervas sighed and used the Clean Spell from the Life-Light Attribute Magic, to clean her childish wife''s mouth a bit. "You two are eating like pigs, stop already, peko!" said Pekorina. "Hehe, the food is nice! Come eat with us too, Pekorina! The baby''s too hungry, so I can''t stop eating," said Amelia. "I think I''ve exceeded myself a bit there¡­ Ugh¡­ I believe we had indeed gone too far," said Acathea. "I told you¡­" sighed Ervas. After a bathroom break, things were back to normal, and the two girls were now as graceful as ever. Their family members quickly gathered to greet the two wives. "My baby girl, you''ve grown so fast now¡­ Already pregnant of a grandkid?" sighed Ismene, although she was an old matriarch who was actually the mother of many members of the tribe, Amelia was hertest baby after many years, as she had decided to dedicate her life to her instead of leaving her other daughters to be raised by everyone. Due to that, she had grown more attached to her mother than the other members. "Well, a month ago! Hehe, Ervas was so intense!" said Amelia while blushing. "D-Don''t mention that in front of your mother¡­" sighed Ervas, almost spitting the wine he was drinking. "Why not? It felt so nice, it was so good too! You filled me up!" said Amelia. "This girl is hopeless¡­" sighed Ervas. "Hahaha! She''s as direct as ever, I suppose,"ughed Anna. She was also surprisingly pregnant! "I can''t believe that Auntie Anna got pregnant from Veronica though, how did that even happen?" asked Acathea. "Well¡­ Let''s say that after reaching the level of godhood that Veronica did, gender is merely a concept¡­ Due to that¡­ well, she got THAT and we did it¡­" said Anna. "Oh, that''s why Shade is also preggers?" asked Amelia. "Haha, yup¡­ I am not as direct as Amelia, so I won''t specify how intense the breeding was," said Anna. "Well you said it already," said Ismene. "AH! P-Please forget it!" sighed Anna. "Well, it is fine. We all got pretty close through those 15 years¡­" said Amelia. "More than some would have liked to¡­" sighed Acathea. Kuro had begun to eat eagerly as Veronica and Shade emerged at her side and joined her in the feast. "Ah, there they are¡­ I''ll go check them out, have fun," said Anna, she looked quite gorgeous with her dress. As Ervas was left with his girls and Ismene, the conversations continued, and then, Pekorina''s family joined, and things got even livelier. Perhaps in another month inside the Divine Realm, Ervas was about to be blessed by three children, and well, Veronica too. "There you are, all three of you eating¡­" sighed Anna. "Well, the food is nice! Also, I believe my stomach is bottomless," said Veronica. Her belly, interestingly enough, was also quite big, and this wasn''t out of fat, she was actually pregnant! All three of the girls were pregnant of each other, in fact¡­ Thanks to Veronica''s powers, many things were possible, and she wanted to give Kuro as many new little siblings as possible, so after impregnating her two wives, she let them have their way with her afterward. Changing the gender or modifying the body of someone with her powers was easy with her All-Creation Skill, so Anna got to enjoy what was having a rod felt the same way Veronica did. Meanwhile, Shade had both, so she didn''t need any modifications. "You never change¡­" sighed Anna. "I''ve never felt this hungry since I got a body¡­ S-So this is what having a baby feels like¡­ Well, it has already been a month," said Shade. ----- Chapter 600 - Celebrations ----- The party continued within Ervas Divine Realm, as the family of Pekorina had arrived to them once more, and Amelia was being showered with praises. "Amelia-chan, you''ve grown into such a fine woman! Look at that figure, god damn! I never thought that little girl would grow this beautiful, but I guess we did see you grow through the 15 years," said Pekonisia. "Hehe, yeah, right? My body got as beautiful as mommy''s!" said Amelia cutely, as Ervas smiled. "I am quite fortunate to have such a beautiful and cheerful wife," he said. "Hehe, cheerful?" asked Amelia. "Well, your smile, yourugh, you kept it all this time even after growing up with me. I suppose such a smile always illuminates my day," said Ervas. "E-Ervas¡­" Amelia blushed a bit cutely, as she embraced her beloved. "I love you lots!" she said, showering him with kisses. "You''re so cute¡­ I love you as well," said Ervas, patting her head and caressing her fluffy squirrel tail. His charming face made Amelia blush even more, as she kissed him passionately several times. The girl was very direct, so she didn''t care if she were to embarrass her husband. "Hahh, don''t touch my tail like that, you''re going to make me horny¡­" sighed Amelia, getting all sweaty. "I can''t resist it, your tail is very fluffy¡­" said Ervas. "I wonder how the kid of Acathea will be¡­ She''s already a half squirrel-kin and bear-kin, and Ervas is like a Dhampir Demon, right? So what wille out?" wondered Pekoran. "Honestly, it''s a mystery, my genes are mixed with many races of Demons and Beast-kin, so there might be a new race altogether," said Ervas. "What I am sure is that it wille out being as handsome or beautiful as its father, fufu!" said Acathea smugly. "Of course it will be, if it is a girl, it will inherit your beauty," said Ervas. "You still call me beautiful even when I got all this packed with muscles, don''t I look tomboyish?" wondered Acathea. "So what? You still look beautiful, in fact, your own beauty is that," said Ervas. "Geez¡­ You got so good with words now¡­ Come here," said Acathea, kissing Ervas. "I don''t really mind being pregnant, wanna go intense tonight?" she whispered to his ears. "I-I¡­ We should be more considerate¡­" said Ervas. "Come on, the babies are literal gods¡­" sighed Acathea. "Ah¡­ Well, yeah," said Ervas. ----- The next day after Ervas wedding ceremony, things had not stopped, another feast and a big party started when Veronica decided to do the same than Ervas and did an official marriage ceremony following Anna''s Squirrel-kin customs. Shade was also mixed in because she was also a wife at the end, and Kuro was dressed cutely to celebrate by throwing flowers behind her mommy and her wives. This time around, however, the celebration was done int eh lugubrious and dark Helheim, although the ce was immense and resembled a gigantic never-ending cave, it was beautifully illuminated by many colorful crystals all around the ceiling and floor, and many Undead of all types surrounded the entire feast with cheering and the like. The ceremony hade to an end a few hours ago, and now an all-out party was going on where everyone was eating the delicacies harvested in this underground world. There were all sorts of things people wouldn''t normally taste, which were finely cooked by Undead led by Veronica''s phantom clones. Skeletons, Zombies, Giant Hekatoncheires, Phantoms, Wraiths, Ghosts, and all sorts of other Undead monsters filled the party with insane amounts of lively atmospheres, they were partying and celebrating their goddess of death marriage the same way the many divine beasts and animals of Alfheim did yesterday with Ervas. Most of the people was already ustomed to the Undead in here, so they weed them, and they felt rather happy. Veronica was celebrating all around though, dancing with her wives, eating food, and even signing with her beautiful goddess voice. The Undead danced to her very whim, as many Gods had also joined simrly than yesterday, Qadall was invited here and many Undead looked at him with wonder, another Death God was very rare! "You''re a skeleton like us, bro!" said one of the Skeleton Pirates from Wellerman. "Well¡­ I am," said Qadall. "How did you be a god so ancient? You''re even older than Veronica-sama, aniki!" said another. Qadall, who was very nervous because he was terrible at talking with others, felt quite overwhelmed by his new army of fans! "Erm¡­ Well, that''s how things are¡­ I just came to be like that," said Qadall. "That''s so cool though!" "Yeah!" "Do you have a girlfriend by the way?" "Huh?" Qadall couldn''t really distinguish it, but there were a few girls around the skeletons interested in him. The old Death God from Future Kritias was bing quite the Casanova all of the sudden! Meanwhile, Veronica was surrounded by her close friends and family. "Honestly, since the moment I saw Shade for the first time that I never expected her to end up like this, such a beautiful one-eyed girl¡­ And even pregnant!" said Ismene. "I-I didn''t imagined myself in such a future like this either¡­ Well, it was thanks to Aurora that I got a body, but I guess I would have eventually gotten one anyways now that Veronica is capable of doing so many things," said Shade with a slight blush, through her new life with her physical body that she had slowly be more feminine and cuter, learning about etiquette and the like. She was now a very lovely and beautifuldy. "She''s my first partner since I got reincarnated as a rusty living armor back then, so I was very happy when she finally got her body¡­ I think I''ve loved her since we were in the dungeon, she''s such a tsundere sometimes, its irresistible," said Veronica. "Geez¡­ You dork¡­" sighed Shade while pouting adorably. "Aw,e on, you still love this dork, don''t you~? Fufu¡­" said Veronica. "Well that''s¡­ obvious¡­ I love you more than anything¡­" said Shade shyly. "Hm~ That''s what I love to hear!" said Veronica, embracing Shade and kissing her lovingly. ----- Chapter 601 - More Celebrations! And... ----- The feasts and celebrations continued within the Realm of Helheim within Veronica''s Divine Realm, as the adorable Shade shyly confessed her feelings to Veronica, although she had done it before, she was now being more direct than normal. Hearing her dear say such words filled her heart with passion, making her kiss her lovingly. After a bit of kisses and hugs, Shade managed to get them passionate and clingy Veronica off her for a bit. It''s not that she didn''t like her love, but it embarrassed her when she was like that in public. "I can''t wait for the baby to be born¡­ I never thought I would be a mother¡­ Seeing how my life was before Veronica came to me¡­ And even after, we were both girls so- Well, I guess after bing Gods we slowly begin to be beings that transcend the limits of a mortal. Our bodies and souls can be manipted, and we can even attain the traits of each gender or both¡­ So I suppose the possibility for a baby emerged and I couldn''t possibly say not to it¡­" said Anna, with a warm smile, she caressed her belly. "Yeah, I discovered I was able to do all of that some time ago, but such powers strengthened after I became a Goddess¡­ It might have been weird for some people, but I guess we are all weird here," said Veronica. "Well, I don''t find anything wrong with it, mydy, in fact, I find it wonderful," said Ozgeth. "That''s right! Also after we became Demigods, we were also able to do things we were not able to do as mortal Undead¡­ Such as finally having some busy nights together, fufu," said Feroya, the adorable Wind Ghost Harpy girl, whose fate had ended abruptly, but she was revived as a ghost by Veronica. Her lover and harpy man that was also a wind ghost at her side, who was covered by emerald wind light smiled as he nodded warmly. "That''s right. I suppose it is already known but Feroya is also pregnant¡­! Hahhh¡­ So many babies areing from all ces," said Sevapheso. "The poption of our Nations will ramp up after most of them are born¡­ Quite insane to think about it," said Charlotte. "Guuu! I also want a baby! Veronica mama, give me a baby too!" said Aqua, in her slime girl form, as Veronica blushed a bit as the adorable slime goddess pressed herself over her. "W-Wait, Aqua, don''t talk such things¡­" sighed Veronica, petting her. "Hm, certainly, Aqua might be qualified to be a third wife now that I think about it!" said Legion. "Right, she also was in the first team, right? And she loves Veronica, so that seals it," said Ozgeth. "Eeeh? Well, I see her as my daughter so I never expected this. Wait, Aqua, is this your way of confessing your love? Christ¡­" sighed Veronica. "Heheh¡­ I love Veronica mama!" said Aqua cutely. Veronica considered it for a split of a second as she immediately epted her feelings. Aqua was way too cute to break her heart, although doing anything too advanced in bed might have to wait a bit. "Well Aqua has been us since forever, so don''t dare neglect her," said Shade. "Aqua-chan really deserves some love too," said Anna. It seems that Aqua was different, she has been for so long with everyone that the two usually jealous girls epted her incredibly quickly. "I mean, of course, I love you, Aqua-chan¡­ Did you had to be so sudden though?" sighed Veronica. "Hehe, maybe?" asked Aqua cutely, as she kissed Veronica a bit. Veronica wanted things to advance slowly with Aqua, but that very night Aqua sneaked into her room in the middle of intercourse with Anna and Shade, and she ended being added into the mix. The result was quite obvious, as Aqua ended being breed just as she wanted¡­ Sex with a Slime was a new experience. ----- As the days went by, today in the morning of the Alfheim Realm, a little baby had been just born from a tired Ex-Guard Squirrel-kin woman, who was now a powerful Goddess. A beautiful fairy with long azure hair, shiny yellow-gold, and aquamarine eyes, andrge butterfly wings with blue colors and decorations resembling stars sat at her side, looking at the little baby that was born. The baby looked like the most adorable squirrel-kin baby there could be. Her skin was clear chocte-colored, simr to tanned white skin. Her eyes were colorful and yellow-gold colored, and her hair and fur were pink and white. Her still developing squirrel tail was already fluffy, with a lot of pink and white hair, and her arms and legs also had a lot of pink and white fur. Her eyes shined brightly, as she didn''t even cry when she was born. In the middle of her chest, there was a bright pink jewel, and in her forehead, there was a bright azure-colored jewel. She had the beauty of both her mothers and her fur and hair color seem to havee from Kireina''s previous form before she became a Space Goddess. The baby released sparks of bright pink and yellow-colored light, as she seemed simply angelic. "Babaaa!" it said, it was already intelligent enough to point her little hand at her mothers. "Aw¡­ my little girl¡­ Sniff, you were born so healthy¡­" cried Ditoyle. "She''s as beautiful as you," said Aurora. "What are you talking about? She might have my race but look at that face¡­ She''s as beautiful as you!" said Ditoyle. "Well, she has both of our beauty," said Aurora. "Alright, let''s settle it at that then¡­" chuckled Ditoyle. "Baa!" The baby moved around as suddenly, something strange happened, from her back, two little membranes emerged, slowly extending until beautiful pink and yellow-colored butterfly wings appeared! "S-She''s a fairy too?!" asked Ditoyle in surprise. "Amazing¡­ My little girl¡­ Which name should we give her?" wondered Aurora. "Violet seems like a fitting name¡­ her hair and wings are of that color," said Ditoyle. "Hmm~ Sounds good! Violet¡­ Violet Dark Moon! I bet the Main Body is going to die when she learns I got a baby, fufu," chuckled Aurora. "Baaabahashashaasaipahosd!" BOOOM! Suddenly, Violet groaned monstrously as she transformed into a mass of red flesh coated in eyes and jaws. "EEEH?!" "Graaaa! Graaa!" However, she was still yful and innocent, but just extending her flesh around. "Aw, so cute¡­" said Aurora. "I-I guess she inherited the full package¡­" said Ditoyle. ------ Chapter 602 - Violet ----- A Little abomination has been born! Violet, Aurora and Ditoyle''s daughter. The moment she was born she exuded a powerful aura of divinity. She seems to have been born as a Demigoddess right away, and her divinity seemed strange, perhaps rted to Illusion and Dreams, or so was what Aurora could detect within the half fairy and half-squirrel-kin girl. At first, she had turned into a mass of flesh, but after a little while, she managed to get back to her original form and ended drinking nutritious divine milk from the breast of Ditoyle. After that, Kireina offered herself and both mothers ended feeding their gluttonous daughter. However, even after hours of feeding her milk, she was still very hungry, so they ended giving her a bit of meat, and she ate it all¡­ In her first day of being born, the little Violet ended eating several piles of Divine Beasts, until she finally felt full, gave a little burp, and then fell asleep peacefully. Her gluttonous nature might had been inherited from Aurora, although Aurora herself wasn''t as gluttonous as her original body, Kireina. So it was unexpected. But it seems that she was just as energetically hungry as her mother''s creator. Although she didn''t had any ability to gain power from what she ate, Ditoyle and Aura did feel like she gained a lot of energy from it, as if she had grown stronger¡­ Or well, more like she umted a lot of energies, which she was empty of. Veronica and Ervas went to visit the baby after a few days of being born inside the Divine Realm, finding her adorable. After a few days, the little Violet was already learning how to say a few words and was developing at fast pace. Her Divine Aura had be stronger and bigger, and she seemed to create illusory images around her. It was also stated by Ditoyle, and Aurora that Violet visited them inside their dreams to have fun inside Dream Worlds, which the little girl was able to create without even knowing what they truly were. Dream Worlds were a concept that didn''t existed in Kritias, they were small self-contained illusory realms made of Dream Essence and Magic, which lets someone insert their souls inside to traverse a dream, a world that is not real. They usually resemble bubbles with pink smoke inside. Sometimes, you can see a bit of what''s inside such Dream Worlds. Violet has been able to make them every time she goes to take a nap and invites her mothers inside to have fun. She''s still unaware that such a power is amazing by itself. Veronica already had a very high leveled Dream and Illusion Magic, but even then, this was mostly the result of it awakening and being overfeed with bonus proficiency from evolutions and Job Changes, and she was still learning more about Dreams and Illusion. However, she was able to use that 15 Years time skip formation with the help of this magic alongside Ervas and Aurora back then, so she should be able to make such formations and spells in the future if she gathers enough experience and materials. However, as many things happened inside the divine realm, it wasn''t as if the outside world had time stopped, even though the time inside the divine realm was fast, Veronica and Ervas were doing many things outside. Just a few days ago they had reached the Dark Mountain Range, which was an enormous range of mountains that erected across arge part of the continent where many tribes of mountain-dwelling races lived. Demons, Beast-kin, and also a lot of Dwarves and their subspecies lived in these areas, and thergest amount of them gathered depth beneath the mountains, in thergest underground citadel of the entire Demon Continent, which was home of the shrine of Tevra, the Goddess of the Earth and the Depths! It was quite the quick journey into this ce, and the split souls quickly went with their families and friends into the depths of these mountains, the monsters that roamed these ces were as strong as Rank 12 or even 13, but it was nothing that their pets couldn''t handle, Fafnir Zahhak was having a lot of fun snacking into these deadly beasts. After they reached the mountains, they followed a hidden path which led to the depths, where the presence of Tevra could be felt. It seems that this powerful Dark Goddess was resting within this area. Tevra, although often not well known, was one of the strongest Goddesses of Kritias, and also, quite surprisingly, the mother of all Dragons. Amongst the people that knew of her, it was said that she was the Dragon Matriarch of all Elder Dragon Gods! She was born from Kelsus Flesh and Bones, and therefore, was incredibly powerful, her muscles were incredibly strong, her bones sturdy like the mountains, and he size gargantuan. She was one of the few Goddesses, however, that didn''t participated in the battle against Bestellen due to her overprotective nature of her people, which she didn''t wanted to let alone. However, she fought against the Demon God King on its time and was one of the strongest entities that the Demon God King fought! Her gargantuan size of several kilometers, her deadly breath that shook the earth, her enormous ws, her powerful physical body, her draconic might put a great deal of damage into the Demon God King, enough for the other Gods to manage to slice him up and seal him once and for all¡­ However, after such a fight, she disappeared, and went back to the depths of the world, where she slept for hundreds of years, only to wake up some years ago, where she had begun to act an active role, therge citadel built around her resting grounds. Because Veronica and Ervas wanted to meet with all the Dark Gods and make a meeting speaking about their next course of action, revealing them the truths they knew and more, they came here to pay her a visit. And she felt their presence, of course. "Such powerful entities¡­ Are these the beings that Razdall told me to greet with open arms?" ----- Chapter 603 - Meeting Tevra ----- After they reached the underground citadel of Tevra, the split souls and their group explored the area and were weed by the people, who seemed oddly friendly. It seems that they were weing of visits. However, it was all because Tevra had informed the people beforehand about two visitors, two pale vampire-like visitors. One of them having the ears and tail of a wolf and beautiful golden horns, and the other with long wine-colored hair¡­ but above all, their presences would be strong, emanating life and death. At first, they didn''t understood, but when the two actually arrived at the scene, the people were shocked, and ended happily receiving them. The beautiful underground city was like straight out of a fantasy fairytale about dwarf and their immense underground cities such as Tolkien books. It wasn''t much time before the split souls were brought to the shrine. In there, they were quickly invited inside of Tevra''s Divine Realm, she was strangely very weing of them, despite being known as a silent goddess that didn''t interact much with the outside world. Tevra''s Divine Realm resembled an enormous cave filled with colorful crystals all around, in there, a gigantic being rested, the darkness was lightly illuminated by the crystal''s colors, herrge and sharp crimson-red eyes gleamed eerily within the darkness, and many other eyes also did around her, she didn''t lived alone, but many of her children, dozens of Elder Dragons, lived with her, mostly sleeping, and saving their strength while maintain the world''s elements. Tevra''s eyes looked over the split souls with interest, her voice was like that of a mature woman, they even held some seductiveness within them, yet they were also firm and stoic like stone. "You two¡­ The special ones. The chosen ones by Razdall, Lamus, and Vedon. I am aware that you came from the other Kritias already¡­ If introductions are even needed, my name is Tevra, and I am the Goddess of Earth and the Depths. What brings you here, heroes from another time?" she asked. "We havee here for the purpose of a gathering. We are nning to hold a meeting between all Dark Gods. It is important that you also assist this¡­ Tevra. By the by, name''s Veronica," said Veronica. "The meeting is very important; we require your presence if possible. We''ll talk about a counterattack against Bestellen, and to end this entire conflict once and for all. My name is Ervas." said Ervas. Tevra squinted her sharp crimson-red eyes as they gleamed with eerie light. She found them rather bold, and they also looked to be in a hurry. But there was strength in them, a strengthparable to hers, if not even a bit higher. Tevra''s physical power alone could t entire continents and shake the entire world with her fury, yet these two entities held a bit more power than her¡­ If she was able to tten entire continents, they could destroy the entire world. As a powerful and mighty Dragoness, the only ones she would listen to would be her siblings, as she recognized them as strong, but even then, only Razdall was the only one that could ever ask her for favors. However, with such powerful beings in front of her, she had to admit that she admired their power. The mighty was beautiful in her eyes. "Your manners before the mother of all dragons seems rather wed, you''re bold as well, asking me for something as if forcing me to. I could easily deny your request as easy as I could tten your bodies into the ground with the tip of my ws¡­ And that is very unlikely. I recognize your power, but you should had asked me more nicely," sighed Tevra. "A-Ah, sorry! We were just being casual because Roneas and the other gods such as Uphy liked us to talk like that¡­" sighed Veronica. "Yeah, sorry¡­ Could you please help us?" asked Ervas nicely. "Ah¡­ You meet my silly sister? I can see why she had stuck into you such a manner of speech¡­ I suppose that is how she likes to do things. And- Eh? You meet the other light gods?" asked Tevra. "In fact¡­ they''re all here with us!" said Veronica. Suddenly, several presences entered the divine realm, these were the other Gods apanying the split souls, Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, Kesheia and Roneas emerged inside as their original bodies, with the exception of Roneas who emerged in her astral projection. "I cannot believe my eyes¡­ Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, and Kesheia! You four¡­ what are you doing here?! Have youe to fight me?" asked Tevra. "F-Fight you?! Big sis, we would never!" said Uphy. "Yeah, you''re way too strong, that''s impossible. Who would be crazy enough to fight you?" asked Phunana. "You''ll tten us into pancakes before we could even move," said Chaneyr, sighing. "Sister¡­ Tevra, is that really you?" asked Kesheia. "So you''vee to¡­ negotiate? And yes, it is me, Kesheia¡­ You look as radiant and beautiful as always, my sister," said Tevra, as she revealed the rest of her enormous body, a gigantic ck dragon whose scales were like enormous rocks, no, mountains. Gargantuan wings rested at each side of her body, three pairs of legs rested over the ground, as enormous ck ws the size of mountains grasped the ground beneath. Her face was just as gigantic, her eyes enormous and crimson red, several horns erecting across her big draconic head. However, arge wound resembling a gigantic scratch was within her chest, and her left front limb had a big wound that even showed the bone. "Your body¡­!" "Such a big wound¡­ Sister, what happened to you?" "This was made by the Demon God King. That fiend¡­ He was the mightiest being I''ve fought, even against someone like me, he was able to deal so much damage. My soul was also greatly damaged. He had tried several times to shatter it. s, my soul would never shatter to the power of such a vile being. But after overpowering him to almost defeat to let you all seal him, I decided to go back here to rest. Although my power is weakened, my might is still here." Said Tevra. "We can heal that," said Veronica. "What?" ----- Chapter 604 - Healing And Rejuvenating An Old Dragon Goddess ----- Tevra revealed her appearance to her siblings. Her power was still just as tremendous as before. But the wounds in her soul and body wererge and painful. She had been regenerating them for eons but even then, it has taken a long time and they were still open. She had gotten them when she fought the Demon God King fiercely. The monstrous entity had fought with all of his might, but Tevra''s strength was incredible andmendable, she was the representation of the element that maintained everything and held everything together, Earth, born from bones and flesh of Kelsus, her might, size, and power was tremendous. Her breath was devastating, and her ws brought only apocalypse to anything she shed into. The Demon God king never fought against anything so strong. At the end he was defeated and then cut apart and sealed separately. However, she decided to quickly go back to her own nest after such a fight, she required to rest for a long time. The Demon God King had tried to shatter her soul multiple times. Such power that could kill gods with ease wasn''t so effective against her, even when he had tried using Soul Shatter over 100 times over her soul, she held her cracked soul together and her mighty body did the rest. At the end, his strongest power wasn''t enough to take down the mother of all dragons. With the assistance of her children, the many Elder Dragons, she went to rest into her sacred grounds until now, mostly unaware of the outside world aside from her citadel, as not many even prayed to her despite having taken such an important role in the entire world. If it wasn''t because Razdall supplicated her to help, many more gods would had died, and many more tragedies would had urred. Yet¡­ she was nothing but forgotten, perhaps she was one of the obscurest goddess in the entire world alongside Qadall. "We didn''t came here to fight, we came here to apologize¡­" sighed Uphy. "Indeed, and they can heal you too, like they healed our tired souls," said Chaneyr. "We missed you a lot¡­" sighed Phunana. "We were forced into all of this¡­ But even then, we admit that we did wrong¡­" said Kesheia. "Yeah, we can heal both your soul and body free of charge," said Veronica. "You can do such a thing?" asked Tevra. "Indeed, we had been doing it for a while¡­ We had also been eating his fragments, the guy you defeated," said Veronica. "Really? So that''s it¡­ You''re capable of assimting his power¡­ Yet¡­ within you, I can''t help but not find any ill intention. Unlike that being¡­ I, who fight him head-on, you clearly see the vile within him, the malicious nature inherent of his monstrosity¡­ Yet you are not like him, not at all," said Tevra. "Yeah, we are decent people," said Ervas. "I don''t understand how you are this powerful, nor how you are able to do this¡­ But I kind of want to trust you¡­ If that Razdall said you were the chosen ones by Vedon and Lamus¡­ Let''s trust you a bit more," said Tevra, as her crimson-red eyes shone brightly. "Thank you for your understanding," said Ervas. "Let''s start with exnations right away, so we won''t take a long time," said Veronica. "Meanwhile, we''ll begin healing you." They said, as they suddenly merged as one being, a beautiful and incredibly powerful entity¡­ "Eh? That fast?" "Yep! Now, let''s get ready¡­ There!" The fusion quickly flew near Tevra and touched her chest wound, using their power of healing that came from Ervas Life Divinity. The wound was coated by sparkling light and then began to quickly close. Slowly yet steadily, the entire wound was sealed and the lose of power that Tevra felt before was nowhere to be seen now. "How miraculous¡­" said Tevra, she was fascinated. After that, they healed the wound in her front arm, her bones were easily covered by flesh, muscles, blood vessels, and even new scales. "Aaah¡­ This feels so good¡­" However, they didn''t ended here, they decided to do a whole maintenance to her enormous and old body, to revitalize it a bit more. They pretty much gave her a full body massage, her scales were slowly taken out and reced by newer and more firmer scales, even her ws were reced and remade, her muscles were massaged and filled with vitality, her bones were enhanced, and her blood was given more life and energy, pumping fast across her enormous and slow body, her entire face received some maintenance was well. She had many tiny wounds everywhere, so this was needed. The mother of all dragons was moaning in ecstasy as she received their therapy of rejuvenation, her entire body underwent changes. She didn''t looked as rugged as before, and her body was made slimmer, as if she had recovered her youth. She looked like a beautiful young dragoness now, although her massive size and all her intimidating presence stayed. After that, they slowly repaired her cracked soul, slowly filling the cracks with soul energy and then sticking them back together, each time a part was repaired, she felt her soul growing stronger. "Aahh¡­ T-This feels so good¡­" she muttered, feeling embarrassed but without being able to resist the pleasure of having her soul repaired after so long of enduring this pain that had barely faded away after so long. After around half a week, the recovery was over, and at the same time, all exnations were given. "By all that is sacred in this world, you two are wonderful¡­ I think I''ve fallen in love¡­" she sighed, her face was resting over the ground as she felt so happy and revitalized that she couldn''t even make sense of her words anymore. "It was nothing. But¡­ you don''t really need to fall in love with us for something so simple like that," said the fusion. "Ahh¡­ R-Right¡­ Sorry, it was said in the heat of the moment¡­ M-My bad," sighed Tevra, feeling embarrassed. "So, will you aid us?" they asked. "Haha¡­ Asking such a thing after you''ve done such a great favor. I am obliged to ept," said Tevra. ----- Chapter 605 - A New God Avatar ----- After meeting Tevra, the split souls ended meeting with many of her children, arge group of Elder Dragons whose power was equal to Demigods or Gods. They were rather strong by themselves, but due to having aided their mother in battle, they were just as wounded as her if not a bit worse. Due to that, the split souls ended spending another day healing them all, therge dragons felt grateful and revitalized after the healing session, and just like their mother, their old skin, scales, and ws were all reced for new body parts, revitalizing, and filling them once more with great youth and strength. Tevra who was so weakened felt anew as well, feeling like most of her original power had finallye back. After all, most of it was based on her body, so if her body was repaired and filled with vitality and youth, she was almost at her peak once more. The Elder Dragons thanked the fused split souls by lowering their heads. "Thank you very much." "It was very nice of you; we are eternally grateful." "We own you." "I''ve never felt so good before, I thank you." "Ahh¡­ This does really feels nice¡­ Thanks a lot!" The group of dozens of Elder Dragons of enormous sizes, the smallest being 80 meters of height was mesmerizing to see lowering their heads and thanking the little fly that the split souls resembledpared to their immense height¡­ And if they were a little fly to them, to Tevra who was so big, they were perhaps even smaller¡­ "It was nothing, you guys! We are d you''re better now, take good care, alright?" asked the fusions while making the peace sign with their hands and winking, the Elder Dragons suddenly skipped a beat and were instantly charmed! "A-Anyways, we''ll help you. I can assure that to you even before the meeting was to begin. I also want to beat some sense into that empty skull of Bestellen!" said Tevra. "Thank you for wanting to help us out." Said the fusions, petting Tevra''s snout. "Oh right, how about youe with us through the journey?" they asked. "What? I would rather stay here for now. I am way too big to go traveling around the world. But whenever the fight begins, I will go with you." Said Tevra. "No, no, no, you''re getting it all wrong, sis, look!" said Roneas, the goddess of Emotions, as she showed Tevra her own Avatar! It resembled her a lot, and it was physical! It contained a lot of power within it, and Tevra even realized it was within the System, gaining levels, and even Ranking Up was now possible. "What''s the meaning of this? A flesh avatar? Is this like those things that some Demon Gods can do to insert their souls inside to control like puppets? Homunculus?" asked Tevra with intrigue. "No, these are different, they were custom made by Ervas and Veronica!" said Uphy, showing off her own avatar. "Indeed, they are nice to wear, and they can level up and more. I never thought that leveling up and learning skills would be this fun. So this is how mortals live! Hahah!"ughed Chaneyr. As a god, they were not part of Kritias System, as only mortals could ess. "It is indeed quite convenient. Sometimes I eat food with both bodies, it feels funny." Said Phunana. "It is a useful avatar to use both in battle and outside. Usually, the miasma can damage our divine souls, unlike you who already have a physical body, so wearing these avatars is quite useful in that regard. And as I am weakened and I rest inside my Divine Realm, I can still be of some use for Veronica and Ervas," said Kesheia. "Interesting¡­ But how are these made?" asked Tevra. "Well, webine our powers together. They are something simr to Elemental Spirits, but we modify them to make them have physical bodies. A technique we created using our Unique Skills. Ervas'' race is capable of summoning otherworldly beings, and we were also proficient at summoning spirits. So webined the mechanics of these powers, reverse-engineered them, added divine power, a lot, some materials, and done, we were able to make fitting avatars that can also improve over time, they also can inherit part of your soul and body''s originals strength and develop it further," said the split souls in their fused form. "Outstanding¡­ Very well, you''ve convinced me¡­" sighed Tevra. After making a Soul Thread with Tevra and then borrowing a bit of her blood, scales, a fang, a w, and a piece of her horn, the split souls used these materials as ingredients for the creation of her new avatar. FLASH! The magic circle shone brightly with colorful light, as a new body was summoned from within it. This method of body creation was rather easy now, and it used very powerful Skills to make. It had some limits, of course, although now that they were Supreme Gods, they were able to create even stronger bodies through this summoning method. The new body of Tevra emerged quickly after, as she suddenly realized something was wrong with it¡­ The body resembled a very sexy and voluptuous woman with wide hips, enormous and bouncy breasts, a fine figure, charcoal ck skin, long ck hair, sharp crimson-red eyes, and several ck scales growing across her body, alongside spikes in her shoulders, two horns spiraling upwards over her forehead, tworge draconic wings, and a long and thick tail. She had ws and scales in both her feet and hands. "Wait, hold up¡­ Isn''t that more like a Dragon-kin?!" asked Tevra. "Well, a humanoid form is more convenient so you can interact with everyone more closely. I thought you could take one¡­" "To be honest, I''ve never taken one¡­ Well, whatever, it might serve as a new experience," said Tevra, as she quickly transferred her consciousness and a part of her soul into the new vessel. She opened her eyes in her new body as she felt a bit weird, almost falling into the floor confused. "Ah, it will take some time to get used to this body¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 606 - Traveling Through The Skies, Reaching The Floating Continent Of Cosmos! ----- After having enjoyed a week inside the beautiful underground city of Tevra, the party quickly decided to move out towards the next God in the list. Razdall, Vedon, and Lamus were said to live close to one another, while Nymera, The Goddess of The Moon and the Night lived the farther from here alongside Zilmera, the Goddess of the Stars and Constetions. Tevra, who had gotten a beautiful and quite sexy ck dress after a few days of getting used to her new humanoid vessel, looked radiant and a bit overwhelming in her beauty. She was also rather tall despite this vessel having been made "pocket sized" as she was as big as a Giant, who were three meters tall. The beautiful Dragon Goddess began to exin some things to the separated split souls as they traveled across the skies over Wellerman. "Nymera and Zilmera live faraway from here, within the Floating Mini Continent of Cosmos. It is a secret continent that floats above the skies of the Demon Continent, not even the people in here know much about it. Even less the people of the other continent at our side¡­ In that beautiful haven is where they take care of many Beast-kin Tribes. It is said to be the Paradise of Beast-kin. They usually recruit any tribe of beast-kin that they see, this is why it is rare to see them around in the wild anymore. These two goddess had taken the work of taking care of them." Said Tevra. "Amazing¡­ Did they created the Continent?" asked Aleksandra, who was with them. "Although they made some changes on it. No, this continent existed before the Ragnar?k, it was arge piece ofnd that simply separated itself from the entire continent eons ago through the formation of the world. It is said that within it, there is arge concentration of Anir and Kelsus parts that has yet to bend, which enhances its richness. Alongside that, there are special stones that let the entire continent float, named Cloud Stones." Said Tevra. "A floating continent¡­ Now this feels like a dream." Said Jason. "Fufu, but it exists. Although I have not visited it, my children had gone there sometimes. They are weed. And usually, there are always feasts and parties, the tribes that live there are truly unique in their lifetimes. Although they to adapt to the dangerous nature and powerful Rank 15 and above monsters that emerge there constantly, they are also very festive¡­ I guess they inherited that custom from the two goddess that take care of them. Nymera and Zilmera are quite the party doers." Said Tevra. "Interesting. What''s the direction?" asked Ervas. "Well, above, to the west. It should take about a week to reach it at our current speed." Said Tevra. "Well, we are going slow because it is fun to see the beautiful scenery, but I am excited to get there so¡­ Wellerman! Time to go faster!" said Veronica. "GUUUUUUOOOONNN¡­!" The enormous flying ghost ship began to move faster and faster through the skies, reaching towards the beautiful sea of clouds atop the skies and swimming through it easily! FLAAAAAASH! "S-Such speed! How fast can this go?" asked Tevra. "Way faster! This is not even 10%!" said Veronica. "W-What?!" "Now, Wellerman, get a bit serious." Said Ervas. "GUUUUOOOONNNNN¡­!" Wellerman''s entire body shed with divine energy, as it began to be infused all across its body! In an instant, it released a powerful st of energy from the rear, shing through the skies like a meteor! FLAAAAAAAASH! "This speed should be decent; we''ll get there in a few minutes." Said Ervas. "I-I can tell¡­" said Tevra. "Hey, did you said that there were Rank 15 and above monsters there?!" asked Veronica. "Yeah, such monsters form due to the enormous quantities of divine energy that the floating continent has. But that''s not all, all across these skies in this certain region of the continent, there are enormous and almost oppressive quantities of divine energy, so the creatures that spawn here are monstrously strong. Well, to me, it wouldn''t be much- Now that I am in this body, I don''t know if I should be that confident though." Considered Tevra. "Wow! I never thought we would find such strong monsters." Said Veronica. "Indeed, there are quite a lot of them, a few thousands, all flying towards us at super sonic speeds. All of them seem to be incredibly super-evolved Wyvern, Thunder Bird, Wind Slime, and other monsters¡­ Amazing, they are not even Rank 15, the average is Rank 18, and there is a dozen that reach Rank 20¡­ There are ten of them that are Rank 21, and three at Rank 22¡­ So there are more Ranks above Rank 20¡­ Interesting. They are stronger than the Demon Gods possessed y the Necromancer Fragments." Said Ervas. "Eh?! SO many! I didn''t even detected them¡­!" said Tevra. "Ueh?!" cried Aleksandra. "Oho? Time for some smacking then!" said James, taking his mace. "Dear, you''re going to fight those?!" asked Aleksandra. "Well, yeah. They are pretty strong, a good source of EXP. Now that I am a God it has be very hard to get it in nice quantities, dearie. Want to join? Ah, right¡­ You''re a mortal still¡­ Oh! Why don''t you watch and get EXP like that? Keep changing Jobs and you''ll catch up to us in no time," said James, kissing Aleksandra''s forehead and patting her shoulders, as he jumped into the air like a sh. "Y-You''ve gotta be kidding me¡­" muttered Aleksandra, seeing the tremendous swarm of terrifyingly strong monsters. The monsters she constantly defeated everyday in the dungeons to level up was nothingpared to these creatures! Ervas and Veronica watched at the beast approach. "They kind of remind me of the Monsters we saw in the Moon, but those were even stronger." Said Ervas. "I wonder if there would be higher ranked monsters in more popted areas of outer space!" said Veronica. "Perhaps. Although for naturally strong monsters to emerge, a lot of energy is required in that ce¡­" "Yeah¡­! Now¡­ Everyone,e out!" An army of Demigods and Gods emerged from a giant portal made by the split souls, an EXP fest was about to start! ----- Chapter 607 - Grinding EXP From A Swarm Of Terrifying Beasts! ----- Tevra watched the monsters'' approach inrge quantities, as if lured by the split souls somehow¡­ They ranged in an average of Rank 18, strong enough to rival Demon Gods, if not a bit stronger, while the ones at Rank 20 were even more terrifying. Perhaps it wouldn''t be so horrifying to think about it if they were just a few, but as they were thousands, literally nothing that wasn''t giant army of gods, elder gods, beast kings, and the like would be annihted on the spot! But¡­ was that really the case? An army of gigantic divine beasts emerged from within the divine realm of Ervas and Veronica, but they were not just the wild ones, they were the monster pets they had been training and taking care of since the beginning of their journey! And not only that, but thepanions of the split souls had also emerged, their friends, allies, subordinates, and lovers, all of them were already an army of Gods by themselves! Even as strong as these monsters were, they wouldn''t stand a chance against these true beasts! A lot of the members of the group that were not fighting because they couldn''t stand a chance against them only watched as their allies and family members massacred everything within their path! Aleksandra and Tevra''s vessel were within this group, as Tevra had yet to level up enough in this vessel¡­ The stters of blood and corpses began to quickly fall over the entire ce, enormous heads of wyverns began to fall as their beheaded corpses were quickly carried by a group of clones inside the portal that led to the divine realm. Meanwhile, Ervas began to fight at the side of his wives while Veronica fought at the side of her own, although the three girls were pregnant, fighting against these monsters wasn''t anything dangerous to them. The hours went by as several corpses began to pile up, although many had just fallen to the ground below, shattered slime cores of enormous Rank 20 Aero Storm Slime Sky Emperors, the beheaded bodies of Rank 21 Monstrous Deep Abyss ck Wyverns, and even the powerful Rank 22 corpses of Grand Chimeric Divine Multi-headed Hydra Emperors emerged one after the other! The amount of EXP that bathed those that only "watched" was absolutely insane, Aleksandra and Tevra already reached Level 100 over 13 times, they were growing stronger by doing nothing¡­ "This feels like I am cheating¡­" sighed Tevra. "Indeed¡­" said Aleksandra. "It is better than training over years. We need you two and many more in here to be pretty strong so you can be ready for the battles toe in the near future." Said Ervas through a void clone. "Yup, that''s right! Also, you''re not the only ones here, we got some new friends." Said Veronica. Behind them there was arge group of beast-kin, demons, and more who had offered themselves to fight in the uing battles, and were now bathed in the shared EXP, they were growing stronger by doing nothing too! And alongside them, there were also some new reborn humans¡­ "To think that the moment we were reborn we would get to enjoy this much EXP¡­" "Isn''t this cheating?" "I feel like we shouldn''t enjoy such a thing¡­" These were the former coworkers of Veronica, who has been finally reincarnated into new bodies! Most of them came back as humans, but there were some that choose to be other races as they found them stronger. There were even some that wanted an opposite sex body, and were now sexy women¡­ or handsome men. Unlike Hekaton who had said that it was not possible to givepletely new bodies to reincarnated souls unless they were to be reborn as babies, the split souls were able to easily do this without breaking a sweat. They were able to adjust the soul shape to their new body without any hardship, unlike Hekaton. Due to this, some of the male members who were tired of looking the same as their first life choose a new body and life, even getting to be cute and voluptuous elf girls¡­ other girls did the same, ending as handsome men, some of them incredibly burly as well. There were all kinds of people even within this group of people that formerly did a lot of stupid things. Although they had repented a lot, they still felt grateful for what the split souls did for them. "Don''t worry you lot, after this leveling session I am making you go through infernal training!"ughed Veronica. "Don''t get too used to this, I don''t think we''ll get such an opportunity as easy as this one." Said Ervas. The entire group felt a bit bad now, they were going to get through a lot of training. And there were some deadly practices, such as putting them into a furnace so they can get the fire attribute resistance skill or being bathed in lightning constantly to get the resistance to that element as well. The split souls were not being hindered by morality with these people, and they seemed willing to take all the punishment as well. Certainly, after all of that hardship and pain, they would grow stronger! A beautiful and cute elf girl with long blonde hair with the tips being emerald colored, whose hair was made into braids and whose eyes shine with bright and beautiful emerald color sighed, as she changed Jobs once more. Herrge breasts bounced rhythmically as she jumped in happiness with a cute smile. Her tight and cute white and green dress with tree branch and flower decorations went perfect with her almost celestial beauty. "Alright! Now that I changed into a Holy Priestess, I will finally be able to help everyone else¡­ I''ve already taken the Holy Sorcerer and the Spirit Master Jobs, so I can summon more spirits and enhance my Holy Attribute Magic¡­ Who would had known that I had such an attribute? Fufu¡­" she chuckled cutely. Some of her old friends and even those that experienced the horror that she did previously to them couldn''t believe that this cute, helpful, and cheerful elf girl was no one else than Liam! "Phew, I want to take a warm bath after this~" she sighed. ----- Chapter 608 - An Unexpected Greeting ----- Within the confines of the skies, the gigantic continent of cosmos floated above the demon continent. Inside of this beautiful and enormous floatingndmass with half the size of Australia, enormous jungles that covered 70% of the entire surface expanded as long as the eye could see! Large river systems filled these jungles with fresh water, asrgekes looked like little dots in between the almost boundless greenery. An endless sea of clouds bathed this entire ce, as beautiful nature covered it all. The ce was right out of a fairy tale. The people of a nearby tribe looked at the skies, their auras releasing powerful energy from within them, even the youngest child in this tribe was incredibly strong. Naturally adapted to the high quantities of divine energy within this ce, these people had stats above the roof, and to boot, they were able to level up a lot by killing the monsters in this ce, which they hunted and ate for sustenance. By using the blessing of the job-changing crystals left by the two goddesses, the people here changed Jobs and grew to exponential levels¡­ in average, people here were at least B-Rank, even the weakest child was low-rank B-Rank. While any trained warrior was usually S-Rank! And the strongest warriors often surpassed that and touched the realm of divinity! Many of the friends of the split souls lived here, the divine friends, of course, such as the Beast-kin Heroic Gods that once visited their dreams a lot! After all, they all served Nymera and Zilmera! Aftering back to the floating continent when they finished their guarding duty, the beast-kin heroic gods were quickly called once more for duty, as they were sent towards the outskirts of the continent, where other gods had felt the presence of enormous quantities of divine power approaching! Ophelia, the Moon Rabbit Goddess and her loyal Horned Rabbit beast, Ratatoskr, the Heroic Squirrel-kin Goddess, Daeva, the Heroic Roon-kin Goddess, Hasaen, the Heroic Bear-kin God and Ocypete, the Heroic Harpy Goddess were rather close with one another as a team, so they were all called for duty. They flew through the skies and reached the outskirts of the floating continent, where an enormous sea of clouds greeted them, and from far away, the figure of something immense approaching them surged! "W-What is that?!" asked Ratatoskr shocked! "It''s a giant¡­ ship?! Seriously? Have the humans brought their flying ships here already?!" asked Daeva. "Should we stop them?" asked Hasaen. "We have to, if they raid our continent, then what other ce there will be left for our children?!" asked Ocypete. "We''ll need reinforcements!" said Ophelia. "ROOOOAAARRR!" roared the giant horned rabbit, ready to charge with her master! Ervas and Veronica nced at the scene quite worriedly. "Wait, they think we are attacking?" asked Ervas. "Yeah¡­" sighed Veronica. "Wait! Those are Heroic Gods, let''s talk to them," said Tevra. The other Gods came with their vessels as they flew in front of Wellerman. "They already took out their gods! Ready your divine techniques!" led Ratatoskr. "Shit, you made things worse!" said Aleksandra. "O-Oh¡­" muttered Tevra. "Don''t worry, Aurora, can you teleport us there?" asked Ervas. "Yep, already located it within my eyesight." Said Aurora, as she touched the split souls and then brought them right in front of the heroic gods. "AH!" "W-WHO ARE YOU?!" "They have teleportation?" "Wait¡­ Those faces are a bit familiar¡­ "Eh?" "They changed but¡­ they are them!" "Yeah, how are you guys doing?" asked Ervas. "Been truly a while since thest time we meet. You guys have been busy?" asked Veronica. "Veronica! Ervas!" All the Beast-kin Gods got incredibly happy as they saw the savior of their people within the continent of Anir''s hands in here! It seems that their promise ofing to the demon continent was fulfilled and they truly came to visit them! Even in such a ce as this floating continent hidden from the people below! "It took a while, but we did it." Said Ervas. "Yep! We also killed Hekaton." Said Veronica casually. "Y-You what?!" "Haha¡­ They are all synchronized." Laughed Aurora. After a few introductions and greetings, Wellerman and everyone inside was allowed to get into the floating continent! And even more, they flew directly into the capital of the whole floating continent, where the two goddesses resting grounds resided! Nymera and Zilmera quickly sensed the presences of the powerful split souls, whose presences were incredibly strong. They were supreme gods after all! After reaching therge capital which seemed simr to a beautiful magic city filled with high-tech magic artifacts and even flying ships, the split souls group reached a port where many ships that traveled the world arrived in, Wellerman was truly an oddity amongst the many golden, blue, and white-colored ships within here, making a fuss with its groans. After being weed by the priests of the two goddesses, they were led to the resting grounds quite hurriedly, as the split souls wanted to greet the goddess with the other gods with them. As they stepped into the resting grounds, they automatically entered the goddesses shared divine realm. A beautiful ce resembling outer space, with a sea of stars below their feet acting as floor, whilerge moons, asteroids, and constetions could be seen atop the skies. The two goddesses greeted them! Nymera didn''t had a humanoid-shape, simr to Tevra, she was a gargantuan beast, in the shape of many beasts resembling a gigantic chimera. Although such appearance might be terrifying to many, she had a calm and even elegant demeanor, making her seem very friendly and not as savage as her appearance might suggest¡­ She had many heads, tails, and limbs, and was a mix of all animals one could ever imagine¡­ despite this, she was a goddess rted to the moon. But also, she was apparently, the mother of all Beast Kings. And to her side there was a titaness of enormous size, her entire body was feminine and beautiful, covered by stars and constetions making up a dress, her long hair was also made of stars, and her skin was semi-transparent, leading to the outer cosmos. She was Zilmera. "Razdall already told us about you two¡­ Wee to our humble divine realm." ----- Chapter 609 - A Talk With Two Goddesses ----- Nymera and Zilmera greeted Veronica and Ervas alongside the other gods that came with them, emerging as their astral projections rather than their avatars inside of the two goddess''s divine realm. "Razdall already told us about you two¡­ Wee to our humble divine realm." "Wow, you two are big¡­" said Veronica. "They are also big Goddesses¡­ Tevra isn''t the only one, I see." Said Ervas. "I see, so you''ve already met our big sister. She''s very big and strong. We know it." Said Zilmera. "Though she often never shuts up about it." Said Nymera. "Ahem! What did you said?!" The two goddesses suddenly were paralyzed in time as they heard the voice of Tevra, they just noticed her astral projection and that of the other gods behind her. "S-Sister! How did you got here?!" asked Zilmera. "Sorry!" cried Nymera. "I got here through the connection I made with Veronica and Ervas, they can summon our Astral Projections through their powers." Said Tevra. Indeed, Ervas was able to use God Summoner Skill to directly summon astral projections of the gods he had made a soul connection with, but this astral projection was ethereal and weak, so it wasn''t able to fight or anything, justmunicate with others in their realm forms. "We also got here!" said Phunana and the rest of the bright gods. "Y-You guys?! Weren''t you with Bestellen?!" asked Nymera. "Haha, it''s a long story¡­" And so, the split souls and the gods exined everything to the two goddesses, as they nodded in understanding. "I see. So that''s what happened¡­ You guys wanted to join them? It seems that you''ve finally wanted to fight back against the insane of our brother." Said Nymera. "It make me happy, I wouldn''t had wanted to ever fight with my dear siblings¡­" cried Zilmera, her tears were like falling stars. After that, the split souls spent almost an entire day exining their entire urrences up until now, even including Mirror Kritias incident, and everything else they could, like they did with the other gods. In this case, they needed to be honest and not save any secret regarding this, as it was very important information. At the end, the two goddesses felt shocked and also amazed, but at the same time sad that the future Kritias ended in such a terrible state¡­ "So the Bestellen of the future has died¡­ By your hands?! Damn! You''re very strong." Said Zilmera. "And even Hekaton was in, how humorous¡­ So you''re the new gods of reincarnation¡­ I had sensed a change in the wheel of reincarnation, to think that it was due to your intervention¡­" said Nymera. "Yup, more or less. Anyways, do you girls ept?" asked Veronica. "Yeah." The two extended their soul threads and connected them with the split souls, making soul connections and even getting their two Avatars summoned, which were made by using parts of their bodies too. Nymera emerged as a chimeric beast-kin woman of immense beauty, she had a varied amount of different fur across her body, many tails, horns, and eye colors, but she was still quite pretty as a beast-kin. Meanwhile, Zilmera resembled a night elf woman, although her hair was still simr to a cloud filled with shiny stars. "Oh my, humanoid bodies really do feel strange to me¡­" sighed Nymera. She was arge beast after all, so this form really made her unease. "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it at some point!" said Tevra. "Though¡­ Seeing ourselves through our main bodies and our avatars feels very strange." Said Zilmera. "D-Don''t do that, you''ll get dizzy." Said Veronica. "Dizzy? Veronica please, I am a goddess, that would never- Uegh¡­" Zilmera ended quite dizzy, and she experienced what mortal weaknesses were for the first time. The split souls ended staying in the continent for some time. They were eager to explore this ce. And decided to go around the towns of the continent rather leisurely, visiting the beast-kin tribes and also meeting the various Heroic Gods that had surged from this ce. Due to therge quantity of powerful monsters, the people here naturally grew above S-Rank in power after reaching a certain stage of development through adulthood, so Heroic Gods were being raised like a farm. This wasn''t intentional, however, and it was only but a byproduct. The split souls began toprehend how the ancient times might had been when the world had just formed and the entire was filled with divine energy in immense quantities, even mortals grew above their power quite quickly, and perhaps that''s why there are so many ancient heroic gods from these old times, although many were also born in the Ragnar?k. The split souls spread some of their influence around the entire continent, but didn''t wanted to do anything too rash, they admired the beauty of nature and hunted powerful monsters to their heart''s contents, this ce seemed like an amazing training ground for those that were yet to get into higher ranked God Realm, as they would be able to level up strong enough toter on fight the divine beasts that spawned inside the divine realm of the split souls. Even the split souls were enjoying ughtering these monsters, after reaching Rank 20, monsters wereparable to Lower Ranked Demigod Realm Divine Beasts, and after Rank 25, they would be as strong as Higher Ranked Demigod Realm Divine Beasts. The majority of the monsters were around Rank 20, although there wererge swarms of Rank 25 monsters too, in some areas, there were monsters up to Rank 30 and even Rank 35, with the strongest monsters being at Rank 40, who lived within the hardest andrgest dungeon in the floating continent formed millions of years ago! Rank 40 Monsters were even feared by strong Heroic Gods and even the closest subordinates to Dark and Bright Gods, they were incredibly powerful beasts that only the original Gods could handle properly, as their strength wasparable to Lower Ranked Great God Realm Divine Beasts! This Dungeon has been sealed by the two goddess long ago, however, it has been recently unsealed for Veronica and Ervas subordinates to use daily¡­ ----- Chapter 610 - Grinding The Strong Dungeon, And Discussion ----- Due to being in a hurry because they had already detected Bestellen preparing for something big some time ago, the split souls couldn''t stay much time in the wondrous floating continent of Cosmos, however, they left arge outpost with spatial gates that led inside their divine realms, which could be used by anyone and it was strictly guarded by a few dozens of their own phantom and void clones, which were also exploring the dungeon alongsiderge teams of their allies to gain EXP passively. They spent around 5 days in the continent, gaining enough EXP to level up around 10 times, but not enough to reach max level. If they dedicated themselves to keep fighting here, after a month or two, they might be able to reach level 100, but they were clearly not in the mood to sit and wait while Bestellen is brewing something. After saying their goodbyes, the split souls teleported with the help of Aurora (formerly Kireina''s clone), and went down into the Demon Continent once more, arriving at the closest ce possible that could lead to thest Dark Gods that was registered within Aurora''s memories. The trip went smoothly, as thest Dark Gods were located all together, Razdall, Lamus, and Vedon! Meanwhile the whereabouts of Qadallpletely unknown, but Zilmera had told them that Razdall would tell them where that grumpy skeleton was. As they decided to go fast there, the people all around the continent were able to see an immense ship flying into the skies while groaning maliciously, many people had strange nightmares after seeing such a thing, mostly of phantom clones of the split souls guiding them through some dream. In a bit over 3 days, the split souls finally arrived at thest ce of their journey, the center of the demon continent, where Razdall, the God of Darkness and Sins, and his two siblings, Vedon and Lamus rested after the war! Well, Vedon and Lamus had barely fought and were not particrly weak, so they were the ones maintaining the city, while Razdall, who had taken serious injuries, has been resting ever since things ended in the Ragnar?k. It seemed that their arrival had been foreseen, as the moment they reached the beautiful Demon Kingdom, they were greeted by a powerful Progenitor Vampire of the "good" faction, and not the chaotic and insane ones. It was a young and handsome man with white hair and sharp crimson-red eyes, he had lived for millions of years since the world was born as he was born from the ponds of origin blood and was perhaps one of the first ones that was born from them. "Veronica and Ervas, right? My name is Alucard, it is a pleasure to meet all of you, my masters have talked a lot about you!" heughed, he was quite youthful. "Indeed, we are¡­" said Ervas. "Nice to meet cha." Said Veronica. "Haha! S-So casual¡­ A-Anyways, here, please." Said Alucard. He had expected more of the beings that were as strong as Dark and Bright Gods, if not a bit stronger, but they were incredibly casual and rather straight to the point¡­ The split souls reached arge breach in space, and in a second, they emerged inside arge divine realm, resembling a world of darkness and caves. Within it, three figures they had been waiting to finally meet for a long time emerged, greeting them with their immense sizes and terrifying appearances¡­ To the left, there was arge bird, a mix between a falcon and an owl, with a sharp golden beak and colorful feathers of azure, green, and yellow colors. And to the right, there was a gigantic octopus with a blue-colored skin covered by dots of yellow color, with shing yellow eyes. Andstly, in the middle between the two, an over one-kilometer-tall gargantuan titan with pale-white skin, enormous muscles bathed by scars, and two gigantic ck chains covering his burly arms, long silvery-white hair, and sharp crimson-red eyes greeted them¡­ Their presences were strong. "Oh my! Finally! You guys, I''ve always wanted to speak with you guys!" said Veronica. "Eh? Ah¡­" muttered Vedon. "We were trying to be more serious about this, but she seems quite casual." Said Lamus. "Yeah, no need for formalities." Said Ervas. "Phew¡­ that''s a relief. Nice to meet you two, I''ve been waiting you for a long time!" said Razdall, the Titan! "Nice to meet the leader of the Dark Gods." Said Ervas. "Yeah, you''re pretty tall!" said Veronica. "Hahaha! They tell me that a lot. Well, I was the father of the Titans, and their descendants, the giants! It is really nice to finally met with the heroes sent from the future, I am dying to know about you guys some more." Said Razdall. "Us too. Our future selves were rather smart by sending you two back to the past¡­ well, not exactly the past¡­" said Vedon. "Ah, so you guys already know about the mirror Kritias and all? That will make it easier." Said Veronica. "Indeed, let''s start." Said Ervas. The entire group quickly began to talk about many things, although the first thing that began were exnations, and what had happened to the future Kritias. "So we lost!" said Razdall. "Miserably so¡­" said Veronica. "At the end, you defeated Bestellen too¡­ So we had been parasitized for a long time from a demon god king fragment, the original one that had been born even before his official appearance?! This is insane¡­" muttered Vedon. "But it finally makes sense why our brother shifted his character and personality out of nowhere¡­ So Bestellen has been used like a puppet by this parasite this whole time! So frustrating¡­" sighed Lamus. "Brother¡­ I knew that he wasn''t evil¡­ Bestellen before all of this was always a nice and gentle god, he loved all life and ruled the world with justice, true justice¡­ But the insane man he had be now¡­ this isn''t him¡­ Perhaps the future version perished¡­ But, if possible, I want to save this present version of my brother!" said Razdall. Save Bestellen?! What would Veronica and Ervas think about this? ------ Chapter 611 - Meeting With A Council Of Gods ----- Save Bestellen¡­ Was that even possible? And even if it was, would Veronica and Ervas agreed to it? Razdall had been certainly rash by asking about it, and immediately felt bad for being so bold with his request, especially when he considered that Bestellen had killed the split souls in the past¡­ "Are you an idiot or something?! Did you had to talk about that?" asked Lamus. "Why did you just told them?! You know what Bestellen did to them! You know!?" asked Vedon. "S-Sorry¡­ I just got impulsive. I¡­ I just don''t want to see my brother die¡­" sighed Razdall. "We understand, we won''t kill him." Said the split souls after they fused as one, surprising the gods a bit. "Eh? Really?" asked Razdall. "You''re sure?" asked Lamus. "I am surprised, I thought you had a grudge on him." Said Vedon. "We kind of still have it, but we already killed the one in the future, whose grudge was the biggest we had. This one is still redeemable; we can extract the parasite and see if he cane back." They said. "UUUUOOOHHH!" Razdall cried in happiness, making the entire continent tremble! "Thank you." Said Vedon. "We appreciate your restraint¡­" said Lamus. "No problem. If he stays evil after the parasite extraction, we also just eat him." They said. "Erm¡­ well¡­." "And after we eat him, we can restructure the fragmented soul back into a new soul with his memories intact, this way, he shouldn''t be influenced by any leftover power from the parasite." Said the split souls. "Eh? That easy?!" asked Razdall. "Yes, we restored back to normal ourrades through this way, so it should work." Said the split souls. "I-I see! Thank you for being so considerate with our sibling!" said Razdall. "No problem." After that, the split souls exined a myriad of other things to the gods, from the future Kritias fight to everything that happened afterwards, the various ns of Hekaton and more¡­ Andstly, their n for the meeting, which they approved right away by fusing a thread of their souls with them. "For now, can you guide us to where Qadall is?" they asked. "Oh, yes, Qadall! He''s actually here! Qadall, stop slumbering for once and attend the meeting!" roared Razdall, as he used his gigantic titanic arm to crush the earth below until he grabbed something and brought it to the surface of the divine realm! TRUUUMMM! "Eh? Ah¡­! What?!" asked Qadall in surprise¡­ It seems that the skeleton-like god has been hiding in this same divine realm this entire time! He was buried underground as if he were a real skeleton¡­ "EH?!" The split souls couldn''t help but be shocked. "H-Here he is!" said Razdall. "What is going on?!" cried Qadall. "Well¡­" A lot of exnations befell Qadall, so many he barely could understand them properly. However, at the end, he realized it was finally time to do something for the world¡­ He was also happy to know that the bastard of Hekaton had died. "Alright, everything is done now, let''s do it." Said the split souls. "So soon?!" "We don''t have much time. Bestellen is nning something big, and thest remnants of the Necromancer still exist within his Empire, something big will happen soon¡­" "I see¡­ Let''s begin then!" said Razdall. FLASH! From within all around the demon continent, all the dark gods began to gather inside a special space, the split souls divine realm! Their astral projections were summoned all around the beautiful and green world of Alfheim, which left them surprised. "We are here¡­" Alongside the addition of Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, and Kesheia, all the dark gods of demon continent were here! "Oh my! Everyone is here!" said Roneas. "It has been some time since we all gathered together." Said Tevra. "That''s right." Said Nymera. "All of my siblings look as beautiful as I remember you." Said Zilmera. "This is a really important meeting I suppose¡­" said Vedon. "I feel quite pressured and nervous¡­" said Lamus. "Don''t worry you two, we got Qadall here, so we areplete! The whole team!" said Razdall. "A-Ah¡­ Well, yes¡­ Hello¡­" said Qadall rather timidly, the other Gods that were not Razdall, Vedon, and Lamus were surprised to see him¡­ "I-It''s really you, brother!" said Uphy. "You look as skeletal as I remember you." Said Chaneyr. "It has been such a long time¡­" sighed Phunana. "Where did you go, you dummy?!" cried Kesheia while pouting, as the goddess of life, she used to be very close to Qadall. "Well¡­ I had gone to sleep." Said Qadall. "You went to sleep?!" cried everyone. "After Hekaton took over everything, my purpose was also nullified, I felt betrayed and¡­ frustrated. I just decided to sleep. In the way, I ended taking care of the dungeon''s reincarnation cycles." Said Qadall. "I see¡­ But Qadall, you should had tried to tell us that!" said Kesheia. "There was no point, not like anything would had changed." Said Qadall. "Don''t worry, we''ll make you an admin of the transmigration cycles of many worlds, that should put your divinity into good use." Said the fused split souls. "What? Really?!" asked Qadall. "Yeah, we need workhand, so you''re wee." said the fusion. "T-Thank you¡­" sighed Qadall. "Now¡­ Let''s begin this meeting! I am sure that everyone knows about the mirror Kritias incident, its state, and the many other things I exined to you lot beforehand¡­ However, what I will show you now is something new, something that might change our perspectives a lot." Said the split souls. Arge, purple-colored screen made of illusion and dream magic emerged before all the gods, as it began to show images! Images of the birth of this world''s former gods, and their original existence! Their fight, death, and rebirth as worlds! Everything they had seen by eating mirror Kritias world''s core was portrayed in these screens! After things were shown, the gods were left speechless. "These images are¡­ memories?" asked Razdall. "Yes, these are the memories we gathered from the future Kritias world''s core." ----- Chapter 612 - The Truth Has Been Revealed ----- The Split souls showed the memories they saw from the Origin Core from the Future Kritias to the Dark Gods and the Bright Gods gathered in here today. They saw how the entity was birthed from this spiraling chaos and the bright light, and how it wandered the universe, only to eventually divide itself for a strange motive, fight against one another, kill each other, and through their corpses, form an entire world¡­ However, this world ended being divided in two, both Future and Past Kritias, two reflections of the same world, with the only difference being that one had began first before the other¡­ "This is¡­ what can we even make up from this?" asked Razdall. "You''re really an idiot, can''t you guess? It is the literal origin of everything, even of us!" said Vedon. "Indeed¡­ This shows that we¡­ we are part of that being. We were born from their corpses after all. We are all of them." Said Lamus. "Incredible¡­ I think I am having a bit of dizziness¡­" sighed Zilmera. "If I understood this right, these visions were of the origin of our world? It showed Anir and Kelsus and even their previous form, when they were a single being, it even showed when they were an egg created by two other beings¡­ Who were them? Are they considered our parents, or grandparents?" asked Nymera. "I would say they could be our true creators, while Anir and Kelsus are our predecessors, parents, or even more radical, our past selves¡­" said Uphy. "Interesting¡­ Then¡­ what about the people here? The monsters? The nts?" asked Phunana. "They are all also¡­ these two gods past selves¡­ It is as if we are all one single entity that divided many times across time and space¡­ It is both mesmerizing and¡­ terrifying to think about¡­ How far have our true selves fragmented from their original point¡­" said Kesheia, her eyes shone with mncholy. "And you two¡­ You ate the Origin Core of Future Kritias?!" asked Lamus. "Yeah, that''s how we got the memories." Said Ervas. "I guess that''s why you are so strong¡­" said Razdall. "Kind of, although we were already pretty strong after we ate Super Bestellen." Said Veronica. "Haha¡­ Super Bestellen¡­"ughed Qadall. "Anyways, there is a lot left to see yet, so don''t hurry up into conclusions¡­ We have to reveal you this now." Said Ervas and Veronica, fusing together as they showed yet another projection using Illusion and Dream Magic¡­ FLASH! They showed arge projection from a holographic window made of pink light, which showed their entire conversation with the monstrous entity that lived inside of Bestellen! The entire scene reproduced in front of the Gods as if it were a movie. The entity resembling a skull of monstrous and aberrant appearance confronted the split souls in this projection¡­ "Hahahhhh¡­! You two¡­ I know who you are now! And where you came from!" heughed. Ervas and Veronica red at him¡­ they had many questions as well¡­ "Who are you exactly? The Demon God King? Bestellen? Anir? Kelsus?" asked Veronica. "Tell us¡­" said Ervas. The monstrosity in front of themughed, as its grotesque body pulsated¡­ "I am the origin and the end, ck and light, dark and bright, life and death, order and chaos¡­! I am no one else than me!" it said pridefully¡­ "So you''re an amalgamation of the residual thoughts and egos of Kelsus and Anir?" asked Ervas. "Haaahhaha¡­! I was born from the corpses, I am both of them, and none!" it said, as it moved around mysteriously. "What was your purpose?" asked Veronica. "My purpose? My purpose was to bring it all back to me! Back to how it was! ¡­A miscalction! They didn''t know a world- no, two worlds would emerge from their corpses¡­ To think that I was so close to it¡­ if it wasn''t because of you two! How could it be¡­ you two are capable of¡­ assimting them, to assimte me?! How? ¡­HOW?!" said the entity. "Not even we know why," said Veronica while shrugging. "I believe that it is because we possess a simr nature in our souls. And we were able to fit you two just right. After that, we developed our fragmented souls until the point where we became capable of absorbing your power¡­ fragments are small, as long as we do them one by one¡­ it is possible. But now that we developed so much, we can do it en masse," said Ervas. "EH? You figured it out pretty quickly!" said Veronica. "It was rather obvious," said Ervas. "GGRRRR¡­! You don''t deserve to be their herald! I was the one! The chosen one!" roared the beast, rushing towards Ervas and Veronica as it opened its dozens of jaws and threw various tentacles at them! However, the split souls fused in an instant into a gray specter and quickly caught it, throwing it into the ground and crushing it with immense power! He was nothing to them! "Nnnnngghgh?! Y-You damn bastards¡­! You damn bastardssss!" roared the beast. "So you''re the Demon God King''s primal consciousness in a way?" asked Veronica. "Geheheh¡­ I HAVE MANY NAMES!"ughed the entity. "Let''s kill him," sighed Ervas. "No, wait, answer me this at the very least¡­ Did you make Bestellen change his mind? Were you the one that influenced him to be so hateful of demons and beast-kin?" asked Veronica. "Oooooohhhh¡­ Did it hurt you? Did you not like how your people died? Well, they were all merely part of them, dying didn''t mean disappearing, they simply went back to where they belonged, to the corpses!"ughed the entity. "Answer my question!" roared Veronica, as she began to sh through the beast, causing it severe pain! "UNNNGRRAAGGH¡­! GARRAAAHAHAHA! GAHAHAHA! Yes! I did it! I did it all! I influenced him¡­ he was so innocent, so feeble, so stupid! It was so easy! Easy! First, separate them¡­ and then, make them all kill each other! GAHAHAHA! The easiest job of my life! Yet¡­ it all went to ruins! BECAUSE OF YOUUUU!""ughed the entity, as it suddenly tried to fight back but it was punched into the ground with ease. SMACK! "Unnngggrrhhh¡­!" "Quiet¡­" said Ervas, his crimson eyes gleaming with bloodthirst. "Gehehe¡­ it is all hopeless now.. the world will end anyways! The corpses will awake, and the cmities once more shall fight while roaming the Grand Cosmos! My work as a herald is done, and you won''t be able to stop it even after killing me anyways! GAHAHAHAH! GAGAHAH- Gueegghh¡­!" The split souls grabbed the beast from its grotesque head as they began to devour it slowly. "Do you really think so?" asked Veronica. "Is it so hard to imagine what we''ll do after this?" sighed Ervas. "Eh? What are you talking about¡­ AGH! W-Wait¡­! Y-Youuu¡­! D-Don''t tell you to intend to¡­! That''s¡­ stop! STOP!" roared the beast in anger and frustration, as he was slowly consumed. "Yes, we''ll do just that," said Ervas. "If we can''t save the world, we''ll simply consume it!" said Veronica. "Y-You can''t just do that¡­! Nnngggh¡­! NNNNGRRRYYAAHHHH¡­!" CRASH! The projection ended in this moment, as the Gods were left speechless¡­ "The Demon God King was¡­ the herald of Anir and Kelsus?!" asked Razdall. "It can''t be¡­ So he was made to destroy us¡­ so he could bring it all back to how they were, to revie the two gods by killing us and assimting everything back to the world!" said Lamus. "And he existed¡­ for so long too¡­ Bestellen was but part of his n¡­" sighed Vedon. The truth had finally been revealed to them. ----- Chapter 613 - Discussions And Theories ----- The revtion about the Demon God King from the future had been revealed, the consciousness of Anir and Kelsus materialized themselves into him, their herald, the one that was destined to bring an end to all things so the two Gods coulde back from it, or perhaps, to bring themselves merged once more, to be reborn as their true selves! "Could it be¡­ was this entire era, this entire existence, since we were created¡­ but a stage on Anir and Kelsus original selves'' evolution?" asked Nymera, shocking the Gods. Not even the split souls had thought about it! "What do you mean?" asked Veronica. "Oooh! I get it!" said Lamus. "Interesting, I had not thought about that¡­ Then this most likely means that his objective is to end the world so they can be revived¡­ And when they revive, as their corpses are already merged, he will emerge on his new stage¡­ Perhaps his strongest! Indeed¡­ our very existences, the existences of the worlds¡­ they''re merely but an evolutionary stage of this original being that made the world and all of us!" said Vedon. Vedon exined things in a bit more detail, and everyone finally understood. "So¡­ Thest battle isnt even against Bestellen, it is against the world itself¡­ the Demon God King is but the herald of the world! This is¡­ shocking¡­" said Razdall. "So we are the bad guys?" asked Phunana. "I don''t know¡­ But it seems that the world itself rejects us, the gods that maintain the elements." Said Chaneyr. "Perhaps because of that." Said Nymera. "Oh! Sister, you''re right!" said Vedon. "Indeed¡­ Because we gods maintain the world''s elements as pirs, he wants to defeat us and assimte us. If the world "ends" when all elements be unstable, it will be when everything begins to be reassimted into a sole being¡­ most likely, the world itself and all of us, everything on it, even the tiniest bacteria will turn into an enormous new entity¡­" said Lamus. "But¡­ that doesn''t sound so bad, right? We wouldn''t die¡­" said Uphy. "How doesn''t it sound bad, sister? We''ll lose all we are made of! All of our personalities¡­ everything¡­ we will only return to our most primal existences as Primordial Essence¡­" said Roneas. "A-Ah¡­ Will that happen?" asked Uphy. "Hmm¡­ it is only a spection, but if the Demon God King is not trying to convince us nicely, it probably means that he already knows that we would reject the offer because of this possibility. If we all be one with the world once more, we''ll be our true selves, but we''ll lose everything we are now¡­" said Vedon. "And wouldn''t that be effectively dying anyways?" asked Nymera. "So that''s why, supposedly, we shouldn''t ept this fate." Said Lamus. "But the worst part is that¡­ Now that I know how it is, there''s something in my chest that makes me feel bad about this whole ordeal¡­ I mean, weren''t we supposedly a single being? We are defying our evolutionary stage and our true selves to stay as the beings we became after fragmenting¡­" said Razdall. "Indeed, it is quite hard to swallow, however, I am not going to fuse with the. Although I feel a bit like you, brother. I also think that it would be like dying at the end, our personalities and senses of self would be erased, what would be left would be nothing but energy, the primordial energy we are made of." Said Tevra. "Perhaps at the end, we might remain as some kind of information gathered by the Original Being, which would turn our knowledge into wisdom and most likely attainmon sense, something this creature of enormous proportions and powercked." Said Vedon. "So our purpose was to buildmon sense to this entity?! That was it?!" asked Uphy. "Indeed¡­ Life experiences, and more¡­ Perhaps? Although the Demon God arrived very early in the development of our world, meaning that we had already reached enough knowledge formon sense, and right after that, the world created him to get things done with." Said Lamus. "This¡­ I don''t like this! It feels so wrong¡­ I don''t want to go back to being that weird monster¡­" said Roneas. "We might all unify as our true selves but¡­ What''s the point of that? Isn''t it worth what we are now? Isn''t it better what we had be?" wondered Keshia. "I think the same¡­" said Qadall. Ervas and Veronica heard the words of all the gods, as they nodded. From the beginning that they weren''t going to let the world assimte them anyways. "So it is decided, we''ll fight back against Bestellen, and we''ll destroy his parasite, free him from its control, and stabilize the situation." Said Ervas. "After that¡­ Well, I don''t know, we''ll figure it out as we go." Said Veronica. Such a simple n! However, they were so strong that it seemed to make sense, after all, when you have so much might, is it necessary to n things out so much? Why bother when you can just start throwing fists? The godsughed a bit at their simplemindedness, but they were also the strongest here, and were quite intelligent themselves¡­ "Haha! You''re right, we are thinking way too much." Said Razdall. "What we should prioritize is defeating the enemy we have in front of us, not have an existential crisis." Said Lamus. "But even then, knowing his true purpose bothers me¡­ What if even after defeating him for real, hees back somehow? We cannot be constantly fighting him as he parasitizes us all the time, right?" asked Vedon. "And well, there''s something else I want to adress¡­ Why do you two are capable of fusing with the Demon God King''s fragments without repercussions? It is something that not even us, the gods born from the world, can properly do¡­" said Razdall. "Essentially, we had fused with them. We don''t exactly know why or how this works, even after investigating it¡­" said the fusion. "I have a theory¡­" said Lamus. "Theory?" asked everyone. "I might have figured what Veronica and Ervas truly are¡­" ----- Chapter 614 - Thanks For Your Cooperation ----- Lamus had a theory about who could Ervas, and Veronica truly be! And it was something he had thought for a while. Why them, Gods that were born from the world, notpletelypatible with these fragments? Wouldn''t it make sense to be capable of assimting them? But somehow, they were not. So why were these two normal souls that just came from another world capable of doing it? It was already proven that it wasn''t because they were from earth and somehow were immune to their mental encroaching powers, as there were other reincarnated that had used them and gone mad, turning into monsters at the end. So why them?! What was so special about the split souls that made them immune to this mental encroaching effect? "I have a theory. That they might be the missing pieces." Said Lamus. "The missing pieces?" asked Ervas. "What do you mean?" asked Veronica. "It seems that they also lost their memories¡­" said Lamus. "Oh¡­ Ah! Razdall, do you remember the missing pieces?" asked Vedon. "Hm? What?" asked Razdall. "Idiot, remember! When we were all born, and we met for the first time¡­ Do you remember when the world was still forming, there were evenrge ins made of flesh and the light, but¡­ tworge chunks were missing." Said Vedon. "Hm¡­? OH!" Back then, when the Bright and Dark Gods were born, there were tworge missing pieces. They were able to see them when they traveled to the highest point possible in space. Amongst the world that was being formed, there were enormous oceans of soul. The souls of Anir and Kelsus were disintegrating and turning into water and other elements¡­ Within these ces, there were two moon-sized chunks missing. They didn''t knew how they were lost or where the heck did, they go, but they were simply missing. They also felt something else¡­ a strange presence ncing at them, but which had gone away after some time. These two missing soul pieces of the original recently merged souls of the two Gods Anir and Kelsus¡­ "You were the missing fragments of the fused souls¡­!" said Lamus. "What? This doesn''t make any sense; we were originally a single soul." Said Ervas. "But could it be? Maybe the two fragments were merged, and when you were sliced, you were able to go back to such stages. Maybe this is why your powers had developed so differently, bing the opposite of one another!" said Lamus. "But that''s just a theory at the end, there isn''t any true exnation of our origin and the powers we have¡­" sighed Ervas. "Nheless, we do feel connected with everything now, more than ever, especially after assimting that world''s core¡­ Perhaps we did have a purpose." Said Veronica. "Would you like to hear our proposal?" asked Ervas. The gods fell silent as they nced at the split souls nervously¡­ What proposal were they even talking about? The split souls fused into one and began to exin it. "We have already done it once. We saved Future Kritias by assimting it and fusing it with our Divine Realm¡­ We want to do the same with this Kritias." They said. The Gods were surprised¡­ but they couldn''t help but admit that they expected this proposal. "This way, we can unify the worlds into a single one and¡­ Well, below our control, Kritias won''t end up making another Demon God King¡­ Additionally, we''ll offer our protection and assistance, and several other things." They said. "It is the thing that should be for the best, especially because of the other issue we must tell you¡­" said the split souls. The split souls assessed how they destroyed and ate Hekaton, something they were told beforehand. But this time, they also got to know how they did it and what''s next. They talked about Samsara. The Gods didn''t knew about other entities, but they did know about Samsara, as Hekaton often named him and called him his "father and master". It was hard to believe that such an arrogant idiot even had a master to begin with! Who would had thought?! And to boot, it was no other being that someone right below the Primordial Deities which the split souls had yet to know more¡­ "Samsara¡­ Has he set their eyes in you two?" asked Razdall. "Yes, we know already through the Transmigration Cycles¡­ He possess an army of other transmigration gods, and even other type of children he possess named Celestials, who instead of essing reincarnation, are soldiers that are capable of destroying entire worlds¡­" said the split souls. "This¡­" The gods were left speechless. But the split souls couldn''t help but feel a bit bad deep down. "We apologize for this¡­ It is all our fault¡­ Because we ended killing Hekaton, all of these problems ended being triggered¡­" The gods looked at them while raising their eyebrows. "Eh? Why are you apologizing?" asked Razdall. "We are not ming you for anything, in fact, I am d you killed that bastard." Said Zilmera. "Indeed, we all hated him." Said Lamus. "None of us liked him, he was a literal asshole." Said Vedon. "Every time we asked for his help, he neglected us, and when we were about to face things by ourselves, he came out with ridiculous ns to "aid us" which ended in making things worst. The most terrible part about him is that he never thought of himself as being wrong, but med others as the ones that caused these problems." Said Uphy. "Despite him always running everything¡­! Argh, I hated him! Even more because he forcefully ckmailed us into bing our reincarnation gods despite already having our brother Qadall for that job!" said Phunana. "We are sorry for it again¡­" said Chaneyr. The gods had apologized several times with Qadall. "Ah, its fine, he''s already dead anyways." Said Qadall. "I guess¡­ It is fine then?" asked the split souls. "We''ll have to ask to the rest of our siblings, but we all are fine with it." Said Razdall, everyone nodded. "I see. Thank you for your cooperation." ----- Chapter 615 - The Abyssal Miasma Sea? ----- The proposal given by Ervas, and Veronica had reached the Gods, they were willing to let the Kritias in here, this world, be fused into the divine realm of the split souls! Of course, they still wanted to ask if the other Gods would agree to this, it was as difficult topic, you see. What if the other side didn''t agree to it? Conflict would arise, and that''s the least they wanted for now that they were about to go there, beat them up, and force them to be their allies again. It was going to be rough, even more if they were going to try to make friends with Bestellen after all this time, even if the parasite were to be extracted from his soul, maybe he would continue being an asshole, at that point, they''ll have to be a bit district with dealing with him. One of the solutions the split souls offered if nothing worked and he continued being an asshole and utterly insane was topletely destroy his Ego, and not his soul. By destroying his ego, he would reset as a soul while remaining with his knowledge of how to handle the world''s elements, this way, he would begin anew, develop a new personality and a new sense of self¡­ But that seemed to be thest and most extreme of cases, hopefully, Bestellen would regain some sanity after getting his parasite taken away and resting for some time¡­ Many other things were addressed too, the split souls spoke about their adventure, the other reincarnated souls who had be new "Heroes" of them, who had even gotten the split souls blessing, and more. "What do you mean by saying that the sicko that was enving everyone ended choosing to be a cute elf girl?!" asked Razdall. "You should had just killed them all to be honest, they were all assholes." Said Lamus. "Indeed, you two are very benevolent." Said Vedon. "Heee¡­ I guess we are¡­ Well, by reconstructing their souls, they became a bit different, the cheat abilities they had were altering their personalities a bit, and there were other things that they went through by dying being eaten and then being reconstructed from fragments, like a total rebirth of soul and body, I suppose that guy just choose what his heart truly wanted¡­" said the fusion. "Hm, I hope that Bestellen doesn''t get weird like that guy¡­ A Bestellen sister would be strange¡­" said Razdall. "Well, anything can happen at this point." Said the split souls. "True¡­" they sighed. After a few more exnations, the Gods informed them about many things and what they nned to do for thisst war. In a sense, all of them could fight if they received enough treatment from the split souls, but not many were willing, concerned about dying in the fight and then leaving thecking an elemental pr. At the end, those that wanted to fight were the strongest physically, Tevra, Nymera, Razdall, and Zilmera. And well, the Bright Gods all wanted to join, but Kesheia was not allowed to join, she was too weakened, and she was also not suitable for fighting. However, the other gods agreed to join using their Avatars, so they were pressed against time to level them up quickly by going into the Dungeon in the Floating Continent and then into the split soul''s divine realm. The meeting ended but the gods still remained with the split souls, assessing many things. While they did this, a conversation surged between them and Kesheia, Razdall, and Lamus and Vedon. "The Abyssal Miasma Sea?" asked Ervas. "What''s that?" asked Veronica. "It''s the thing Kesheia was purifying¡­ for hundreds of years now." Sighed Vedon. "What is it?" they asked. "Well, it is the contamination left by the Demon God King. The continent where he emerged is even worse, it is infected with Miasma everywhere, and it''s filled with enormous wastnds of endless chaos¡­" said Razdall. "Chaotic Rifts appear there, and Chaotic Spawns, which are incredibly powerful monsters." Said Kesheia. "Sometimes one of them ends up escaping the continent and wreaks havoc, we have to defeat them when that happens, but not many hade for some time, all thanks to Kesheia purifying the miasma¡­" said Vedon. "But even then, there''s still a lot." added Lamus. "Hmm¡­" "D-Don''t worry about it! I will go there when things end, and I can continue purifying it!" said Kesheia. "What are you talking about, Kesheia?" sighed Razdall. "B-But it is my duty¡­ I am only taking a break!" said Kesheia. "This sister¡­" sighed Lamus. "You dummy, we told you that you can''t do it alone!" said Vedon. "But I am the only Goddess of Life¡­" said Kesheia. "¡­" "Don''t worry, we''ll go eat it." Said Ervas. "Yeah, sounds like a nice snack." Said Veronica. "Andter we''ll go visit the Abyssal Continent, if there are stronger monsters, we could make it our hunting ground too. We''ll thine out the monster poption for ya." Said the split souls. "W-Wait, really?!" "Yeah, in fact, we''ll go inspect the are right now¡­ Aurora, can youe?" asked Ervas. FLASH! "Sure! Can I bring Ditoyle and Violet though?" asked Aurora. "Yeah, though its gonna be a short trip." Said Veronica. "Alright!" FLASH! Aurora disappeared and then came back, a little and cute chocte-skinned and pink-haired squirrel girl with cute butterfly wings appeared in her arms, alongside the beautiful Ditoyle at her side, wearing a casual white dress with a summer hat. "Trip! Are we going into a trip?" asked Violet cutely, over a month had gone by inside the divine realm since she was born, so she had already learned how to speak in that little time, her development was very fast. "Fufu, she''s so excited over it, I think this is the first time we are going outside- Oh! A-Are you the Great Gods?!" asked Ditoyle. "Oh, hi." Said Razdall casually. "Have a good trip." Said Vedon. "That''s quite the cute kid¡­ I never thought I would see a half fairy and half squirrel-kin before! And it is already at God level¡­" said Lamus. "Well, she''s more than just that¡­" said Aurora. And like this, they all went to see the Abyssal Miasma Sea. ----- Chapter 616 - Devouring The Abyssal Sea For A Quick Powerup! ----- An enormous sea of darkness emerged before the Split souls and Kireina''s family. The dread feeling of this entire ce was indescribable, the darkness was eternal, the abyss was there, right before their eyes. The miasma continued to slowly expand and swallow it all, it was perhaps hundreds of kilometers wide, how big was the area of the ocean contaminated with it? Around the entire north pole of Kritias. The split souls had nned on snacking on it, and so Aurora and Violet. Ditoyle didn''t thought she had the affinity to do such a thing, so she decided to sit and watch. Veronica, however, had also decided that this feast couldn''t be just left for them, and brought some others that werepatible with this Chaos, namely Kuro, her daughter, Shade and Aqua. Anna was notpatible, and Veronica feared she might end up being damaged if she were to ever snack on this. But why would Aqua and Shade bepatible with it? They had nothing to do with it! Aqua waspatible with all liquids as a Goddess Slime of Water with the powerful Ability of Liquid Assimtion, Miasma which was mixed with the whole sea was something she was willing to devour, and as a slime, she had naturally unlocked the Devour Skill after arduously training in devouring many things. Her power over it was great. Fafnir Zahhak was brought by Ervas as Veronica had not considered him due to him being way too young, but Ervas insisted, and the enormous two-headed dragon was brought as well. Shade waspatible because his existence was no longer a pure light attribute spirit, he had be a physical being, a creature made through a Ritual by Aurora (Kireina''s clone), using her Chaos powers, and therefore, Chaos dwelled within her. Due to this, she was able to easily devour this without many problems and make it her power. With all of them ready, they quickly began to dig in, Aqua threw herself over the miasma and the ocean mixed on it, absorbing everything gluttonously, letting loose of her gluttony! FLAAAASSSHHH! "NOOOOOMMMM¡­!" The oceans waved as a gigantic, titanic slime started to devour it all, drinking the entire oceans was actually possible for her if she wanted, so this task was not impossible at all, but walk on the park. Shadow also began to absorb it into her body, Veronica and Ervas did the same, and so did Aurora and Violet "Hmm! Mommy this tastes weird!"ughed Violet. Aurora inspected her daughter''s health, she seemed to be 100%patible with this miasma and received no aftereffects, her daughter was a powerful being on her own, and she expanded her flesh all around, devouring the seas and the miasma! Ditoyle watched attentively at this incredible sight, noticing that in the way, there were several monsters approaching through the sea, she began to kill them using her powers and her piercing and sharps pear and axe, she was a dual wielder of both weapons and was quite masterful on them. TRUUUMMM! As a few hours went by, the levels of miasma began to lower down tremendously, it was already down by 60% while Ditoyle and another group of allies were taking care of any wild monster that dared toe¡­ And after half a day, the deed was done faster than they had anticipated, the entire group had even reached the Abyssal Continent, finding an endless chaos of many biomes entangled together, many dungeons were erected and gigantic beasts of even higher ranks than the Floating Continent Dungeon were present here¡­ So strong that they had considered staying here to grind for EXP and level up, growing stronger in the process. Nheless, the best way to level up was still the war itself, as the split souls nned to devour many Gods in this war, and would gain a lot of EXP. A few changes happened with some, although Ervas and Veronica were too strong to receive much changes aside from a bit of stats¡­ "Guuuu?! I have evolved!" Aqua stood as an enormous, over a kilometer big slime made of watery dark and purple water, her core had be glowing red, like a gigantic jewel, and she gained a devilish crown atop her head, alongside two tiny horns. She had evolved into an Abyssal Chaotic Miasma Ocean Slime Great Goddess! Indeed! She had be a Great Goddess at Rank 1 just by devouring all of this miasma! It was an incredible source of energy, she ended evolving into this without even gathering EXP. "Amazing, you''ve grown so enormous¡­ you could block the entire sun- Wait, don''t try to devour it." Said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ The sun does indeed look tasty, gubo¡­" said Aqua. Shade had Ranked Up into a Great Goddess as well. She was still small, but her entire body had undergone an evolution and she looked even more sexier, as if she had gained Subus genes or something. Her hips became wider, her legs even more slender, although her thighs were squeezable and thick. Her breastsrge as well as her long ck hair, reaching her foot which had sharp ws and ck scales, her hands were simr to this as well, and two enormous five-meter-long bat-like demonic wings extended behind her back. Her skin had be pale white and gained several ck tattoos, her eye gleamed with crimson-red colors. "Woah what a killer look! I have fallen in love again¡­!" said Veronica while admiring her wife''s evolution. "I-I feel like it is a bit unfair that I got this strong so fast¡­" sighed Shade, thinking about Anna. Fafnir, Aurora, and Violet had also evolved, but their appearances had barely changed, simply gaining more power of chaos and a lot of stats, alongside Aurora and Violet increasing their Ranks to Great Goddess of Rank 1 too! "Incredible¡­ My wife and my daughter are now Great Goddesses?!" asked Ditoyle in disbelief. She had not expected this little trip to be a power trip for her family. "It was a yummy meal! But I want something tastier¡­" said Violet. ----- Chapter 617 - Visiting The Abyssal Continent ----- After the Abyssal Miasma feast, the split souls and her friends and allies made a little feast with the Gods, Kesheia was one of the happiest within this little feast, as she had finally beenpletely lifted off her big responsibility, as the only Goddess of life that could purify this ce. "Although I had really thought that Ervas would use his life divinity to purify it¡­ but you just ate it?!" asked Chaneyr. "As I stated earlier, it was simpler to devour it than to purify it. Although purifying was within my grasp as well, devouring it would give more power than just purifying it." Said Ervas. "Interesting! And this beautiful purple and ck slime girl at your side¡­ did she evolve from Aqua?" asked Phunana. "Yeah, I am Aqua! I changed a bit¡­ But I am still the same as ever though, gubo." Said Aqua while eating a giant grilled bird monster, apparently a being at Rank 26. Aqua''s appearance was still a cute slime girl, but her color was no longer aquamarine, and were shrouded with darkness and purple colors within her semi-transparent and watery slime body! She also had a gleaming red core in the middle of her chest, and within her belly there was a small slime slowly growing¡­ this was Veronica''s and her baby, of course. Those nights of passion didn''t go for nothing. "Is that a Demon Goddess?" wondered Razdall. "N-No, I am a former Light Attribute Spirit, lord Razdall. My name is Shade." Said Shade shyly. "Wait, that''s Shade?!" asked Uphy. "She had gotten quite sexy." Admitted Tevra. "My Shade has always been sexy!" said Veronica. "Well yes, we are not denying that¡­" said Nymera. "I didn''t expected the Gods to be so attentive of Shade, does she has fans?" asked Anna. "N-not at all!" "We are just¡­ erm¡­" "They seem to just be interested in Veronica''s family members, so they always keep an eye on." Exined Chaneyr. "Oh, I see, so that''s how it is!"ughed Veronica. "I think you should be more worried than that but whatever¡­" sighed Anna. Alongside them, Kuro had also be a Great Goddess despite her very young age! She had be an even stronger mommy''s favorite girl. Her appearance had changed slightly, her phantasmal upper half had be very realistic, her materialization power was now able to easily emte even flesh, her lower half had be more advanced in its metallic department and had even included mechanical pieces now, which her mother had custom made for her which she had improved. So now Kuro was like a transformer if she wanted! And yeah. The miasma made her hair darker and longer, and even gave her a third eye in the middle of her forehead, alongside a few ck tattoos across her body. "Mama, I also got stronger though!" she had said. "I know dearie. You''ve be mama''s favorite." Said Veronica, making use of thest days where she could say this honestly before her other children were to be born¡­ "Yaay! But don''t say that in front of my little siblingster¡­" whispered Kuro to Veronica''s ears. "Hahaha! Sure¡­" After therge feast. The split souls spent a whole week inside their Divine Realms preparing things out, and then, decided to move on into the Abyssal Continent, another ce that was yet to be discovered by them. Through Aurora''s teleportation, they reached the ce in a mere instant, finding the enormous chaotic mayhem within this whole ce. They flew across the vast skies of various and strange colors. The miasma of this ce had made both the ground and the sky strange, monsters emerged out of thin air constantly and natural disasters happened every second, it was and ofplete madness! The split souls opened their divine realm portals asrge armies of their allies came, now as Gods or Demigods, they were strong enough to fight these mosntrosities in groups, the stronger monsters were not even present, however, as those were hiding beneath the dungeons, the gigantic never-ending dungeons of this Abyssal Continent. As therge army fought for EXP against the endless waves of monsters of higher Ranks than 30, the split souls looked around the entire ce. "So this is where the Demon God King was born¡­ I wonder if there could eb any Demon God living in here? How about Demon God King Fragments?" asked Veronica. Ervas squinted his eyes as he red all around. "There are around 6 Demon Gods living all around the continent, they are living peacefully thought, and are not that strong to be honest, bothering them would be unnecessary for now¡­ And about Demon God King fragments, there are a few of them in several areas, can you sense them?" asked Ervas. "I do!" said Veronica. "Then let''s go pick them up for now, I am rather eager to acquire their power." Ervas and Veronica flew into the continent and abused Aurora''s Teleportation too, catching several Demon God Fragments that had been possessing powerful monsters for eons, acting as wild animals most of the time. The fragments they acquired merged with their already existing ones quite easily, and although they didn''t offered much change as they had already eaten all those of Mirror Kritias, it was still a fine boost to their stats permanently. Additionally, the party had grinded some more EXP and had leveled up a lot! Like this, the days continued within the Abyssal Continent and Ervas and Veronica had leveled up a bit more, although now that they had cleaned the entire surface off monsters, the only thing left was the underground dungeons! As the many armies of allies and friends continuously grinded EXP in these terrifying dungeons and brought back great quantities of monster corpses to eat and make equipment of, the split souls phantom clones were aiding them and therefore helping the main bodies earn EXP passively. The umtion of EXP from all points was slowly making them level up some more, although it was usually one to two levels every 5 days, or week, at this pace, they could easily sit down and rx to get stronger¡­ ----- Chapter 618 - The Holy War Is Already About To Begin! ----- The EXP that Supreme Gods required for a single level was tremendous! To reach Level 100 and get to the next Rank, they really needed to y some big game bosses, such as a lot of delicious Gods and perhaps the strongest subordinate Gods of Bestellen, for example! Although their major preparations were all ready for the war toe, the split souls were stalling for time, waiting for Bestellen to do his moves before anything. Their children had yet to be born, although they developed fast, it wasn''t so fast as to develop in just a month. Veronica and Ervas'' wives desired to fight alongside them, but the fear of the babies being damaged ate their minds away. Of course, there were exceptions, Shade, Aqua, and Veronica hadplete control over their bodies, so they were able to easily create a small second body connected to their souls to leave inside the divine realm that carried the baby, while their main bodies were left without it. Of course, their second body still felt like their body, so their connection with the baby wasn''t lost. For those such as Anna, Pekorina, Amelia, and Acathea, they had to do it differently. By using a good quantity of System points, the split souls summoned perfect replications of their wives'' bodies and let them be their "Avatars" such as the Gods. The wives happily hopped into these bodies, virtually having two bodies now, one carrying their child and the other ready to fight. The new ones, however, were not too strong, so they were sent to gain EXP for as long as they could before the war started. Ervas and Veronica had also designed a myriad of new equipment items, mechanical items, and more, which also included full on bodysuits that transformed into giant mechs for literally everyone, they were going to destroy Bestellen and everything he stood for with the power of magic technology! The split souls traveled across Kritias in their phantom and void clones, many of them were guarding the areas which were below their protection, their leaders had refused to join them, and they hadn''t forced them, but had taken into consideration their security and dozens of such clones were there all the time. As the split souls'' main bodies did many things within the divine realm, Bestellen had already begun to move his ns. The Seashore Town had a peaceful day as always, the people were moving across the streets, going to their daily works, attending their small farms, and enjoying the beautiful beaches of the city. The markets made by the split souls were flourishing and many people went to buy their necessities inside of them, other markets had beenpletely assimted and arge monopoly was made by them, the aristocrats had nothing they could do against that, and well, they were mostly brainwashed, at least the unwilling ones and those with tendencies to do evil deeds. The guards of the gates were letting people enter leisurely,pletely unaware of the many phantasmal presences protecting the entire city hiding at clear sight, Veronica and Ervas clones. They nced at the outside as they felt something odd, the wind had disappeared, and entities of divine power had begun to approach within the skies. Additionally, a sudden army of mortals emerged in the horizon¡­ The guards saw that, at the very least, pulling all the people that were making rows to enter inside the gates and closing them. rms sounded everywhere as they spotted arge army of Pdins which had suddenlye out of nowhere right before them. As the people in Seashore panicked,rge barriers were erected, epassing several powerful elements protecting everyone within the city, as the Gods that were sent to overlook the war noticed this and were left speechless. "What? What is this? A barrier?" "But Lord Bestellen said that they had left this ce unprotected, right?" "Have they bitten the bait easier than we had expected? "So they hade!" The Heroic Gods in this crusade were all former heroes of Bestellen, loyal subjects to his malicious and maddening beliefs, however, although they were about 30 of them, they had over 40 other gods behind them. The expressions of these gods as they used their energies to maintain themselves within the mortal world wasn''t good, they seemed forced into this situation. Veronica and Ervas within their divine realm analyzed everything quickly and made their move in an instant. Dozens of Phantom and Void Clones emerged around Seashore, as they opened portals to their divine realm, gigantic beasts surged out in an instant, their tamed beasts and nts! The Heroic Gods nced with not much surprise, they had expected as much, but when they saw mere beastsing to fight them, they couldn''t help but feel insulted. Did these idiots truly believed they could beat them with monsters? Alongside the troop of tamed beasts and nts, a few of the Gods avatars had joined as well. Suddenly, Phunana and Uphy noticed that the Gods behind the Heroic Gods were¡­ familiar. "Wait¡­ Those are my subordinate Gods!" said Phunana. "Mine are there too! Vulcan, they''re there!" said Uphy, speaking with Vulcan''s avatar, he hade with her through her journey to join Ervas and Veronica. "Yes, mydy, but it appears they''re not here to join us¡­ they hade to fight." Said Vulcan. "But¡­ why?" wondered Uphy. "It''s pretty obvious, they were forced into this. Most likely the stinky bastard of Bestellen did some ckmailing there!" said Phunana. "Ervas, Veronica¡­!" muttered Uphy. "Don''t worry, we''ll save them." They said through their phantom clones, as more began to emerge without stopping, endlessly! An enormous army of hundreds of phantom and void clones appeared, shing into the skies with the rest of the tamed monster army and the gods'' avatars! FLAAAAASH! Meanwhile, innd, a little, pink-furred Squirrel girl, a cute phantasmal Arachne girl, and a few half blood humans were left to fight the Pdins. "Mama said we could eat them, right?" asked Violet. "Yeah! We can even eat their souls and equipment, no problem, Violet-chan! Go all out!" said Kuro. "Yaaaay!" Unexpectedly, the Holy War had already begun! ----- Chapter 619 - All Out War! Bestellen’s Cheap Tactics ----- An army of Ervas and Veronica''s clones flew into the skies, reaching the army of Heroic Gods at an incredible speed. They resembled bright lights of bluish ck and bright green and yellow gold, the Heroic Gods readied their abilities as dozens of divine auras emanated from their bodies, making a spectacle in the skies! Gods are usually restricted by the miasma in the environment; therefore, it usually takes a lot of energy to protect their bodies when they emerge outside their divine realms! Due to this, they had to coat themselves in their divine power! Unlike Veronica and Ervas group of Gods, who could survive in the miasma due to having physical bodies, these Heroic Gods were raised into godhood through souls being feed divine power from other Gods. Additionally, the split souls were also with the avatar of the Bright Gods with them, alongside the various tamed monsters they had taken care of since they began their journey! However, although the Heroic Gods were able to tell that they were powerful, they were confident in their victory! "Hahah! Now go, our living bombs!" One of the most barbaric-looking Heroic Gods pointed his de at his enemy arm, as ten Gods that were in the backside flew towards Veronica and Ervas! Phunana, Uphy, Chaneyr, and Kesheia recognized them as their Subordinate Gods! "W-What are they doing?!" "Stop this at once!" "Don''t obey them!" "Wait!" The gods seemed sorrowful, gritting their teeth. "We cannot!" "Our people, our priests, they''ve been captured by Bestellen''s forces¡­!" "He said that as long as we fought and used ourselves as weapons¡­ he would not kill them!" "So please¡­ die!" The Bright Gods were left speechless¡­ Bestellen had truly gone past the line! He had done things that were unthinkable of! They screamed, trying to stop their subordinate gods, they loved them as their children, and couldn''t act against them. Veronica and Ervas looked at their chests, which glowed with a powerful light, they saw a certain type of special conjuration set in their Soul Core, which made them literal living bombs! The more divine energy they infused inside, the brighter they glowed, until they were to finally blow up into pieces! Was there any salvation for them? The only way to stop them was by killing them before they were to kill themselves, and in the way, damage them¡­ BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! Countless explosions reached the army of clones as they began to dissipate one by one due to the enormous onught of divine power, the Heroic Godsughed maliciously as they saw their traitors being punished by being used as living weapons! "Hahaha! Throw yourselves! Fight for Bestellen and give up your lives if you want your mortal priests and followers to keep on living!"ughed the Heroic God with a barbaric look. Uphy, Phunana, Chaneyr, and Kesheia screamed in anger as their children began to kill themselves one by one! However, the Heroic Gods suddenly realized something! The explosions had happened within arge area with clones, and the clones have stretched themselves and fused together into a bubble, absorbing the explosions inside of them! As the Gods detonated, they caught their sted soul pieces and gathered them inside their divine realm, one by one, for more clones to reconstruct them back to normal. No matter if they blow themselves into bits, Gods wouldn''t die, they would simply put, end up into pieces. For them to truly die, something like soul break was needed, which these explosions were not based on! Like broken pieces of ss, as long as they were reconstructed back, these Gods that exploded could be brought back! However, Veronica and Ervas were not going to just sit there and let them all kill themselves! "Go!" They ordered their beasts to rush faster than the Heroic Gods could send their living God bombs! An enormous worm dragon that could devour an entire mountain, Nidhogg, charged ahead, using his enormous open jaws with many spiraling teeth, it caught the barbarian Heroic God at an incredible speed! "GUAAGGH..! S-So fast! It almost teleported?!" cried the barbarian, unaware that there were Aurora Clones helping the beasts teleport around, hiding beneath the spatialyers! Aurora had be incredibly strong, being able to divide her own body to make clones of herself was easy now, her limits in this regard had increased, and her useful spatial abilities could be employed in many ways, shapes, or forms through such methods! "ROOOAARRR!" Nidhogg used his sharp jaws and venom to melt and crush away the weak Heroic God, he had be so strong he was even stronger than ancient Beast Kings or Elder Dragons! "GRYYYAAGGGH¡­!" CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! Nidhogg used his jaws to eat at the Heroic God''s essence, while crushing his innermost soul core which it couldn''t digest, which was swiftly stored inside the Spatial Inventory of Aurora''s clones1 Another Heroic God came in front of him as he was teleported once more through Short Distance Teleport Spell, he used his deadly poison breath to enshroud him, and all the other Heroic Gods around him, making them all agonize! "This poison¡­! UAAAGGGH¡­!" "W-Who is this creature?!" "S-So strong¡­!" "This being¡­ is it really a mere monster?!" In fact, Nidhogg wasn''t a mere high ranked monster anymore! After visiting Tevra, he was gifted the bones, flesh, blood, and scales of several Elder Dragons and even the leftover scales, dry skin, fangs, and ws of Tevra! After devouring it all and leveling up to his cap level, he awakened a new power and evolved into a Divine Poisonous Metallic-Scaled Cataclysmic Earth Wurm True Elder Dragon! From a former Poisonous Earth Worm, Nidhogg had truly be the dragon that his name implied! "RROOOOAAARRR¡­!" His poison was like a deadly storm that dissolved the souls of the Heroic Gods, his mere presence shook the skies and distorted space itself! His scales were imprable, his jaws destroyed anything, he had be unparalleled within his realm! But it wasn''t over yet, more and more terrifying beasts who had stepped into the realm of Legendary beings who had raised from measly creatures emerged! ----- Chapter 620 - The Divine Beasts Enter The Battle ----- Nidhogg continued to massacre the Heroic Gods with his incredible prowess, he was already surpassing the Realm of Demigods and was nearing the pinnacle of God Realm! However, many of the kamikaze Gods still managed to slip through, flying towards him to sacrifice themselves1 FLASH! However, they were suddenly teleported inside a pocket dimension by the many clones of Aurora, where Ervas and Veronica caught them before they exploded and captured their fragments in time, one by one! The Heroic Gods began to despair, this was going even more terrible than they had originally expected! But this wasn''t over yet! More glorious beasts emerged within the skies, the people of Seashore looked at this spectacle with awe! Monstrous creatures were defending humans from¡­ evil Heroic Gods?! It didn''t make any sense! "CHUUUU!" An enormous yellow-gold-colored rat flew through the skies. Its long and hairless tail was coated by spiky metallic scales of golden and purple colors, resembling thunderbolts. Its shing yellow-gold eyes released sparks of electricity, and so did its beautiful and spiky fur! Many wouldn''t believe it, but this creature was once a simple Rank 1 Demon Rat! But now¡­ it was soaring through the skies as a majestic 100 meters big Divine Golden Thunder Rat True Beast King! It was nobody else than Kyuu! "CHUUUUUU!" Roaring cutely, Kyuu charged its power into its fur and released an enormous thunderbolt, so big it coated the entire skies and illuminated them with its bright zapping attack! The heroic Gods on its way were instantly pulverized by it, cracking into pieces to their utmost soul forms! "GRRYYYAAA!" "GGUUUAAHH¡­!" "A¡­ MERE RAT?!" But Kyuu was no longer a rat! No longer a mere rat, either! He had already evolved many times and naturally acquired the thunder element, but aside from that, he had, simrly to Nidhogg, devoured the pieces of the few Beast Kings and Beast-kin Heroic Gods that served Zilmera and Nymera! With these ingredients digested, thest time he evolved, he became a True Beast King, from a mere rat! It was outstanding! His glorious gold fur even left some of the Heroic Gods envious of its soft fur! TRUUUUMMM! Another deadly thunderbolt fell over a group of Heroic Gods, pulverizing them into pieces! sh! And their pieces were quickly stored elsewhere after dying. Kyuu''s very existence was a living thunderstorm! However, at his side, as if it were his rival, arge rabbit with beautiful and silky gray fur with several emerald stripes emerged, holding an enormous and incredible horn coated in emerald jewels and green metal, the rabbit''s emerald-green eyes shed with beautiful light, releasing powerful whirlwinds all around its body, which shaped into a deadly windstorm! This was nobody else than Haru! Another former Rank 1 Monster, which Veronica had picked up once. It was filled with power win attribute divinity within her, and her power was incredible. Her horn was a powerful catalyst of her powers, releasing storming winds towards her enemies, and blowing them into pieces by their slicing power! Simr to Kyuu, Haru had also ascended by digesting Beast King fur, bones, ws, and fangs, ascending into a Divine Storm Tempest Horned Rabbit True Beast King! From a former and measly Rank 1 Horned Rabbit! What an amazing progress! "Chuuu!" Making a simr noise to Kyuu, Haru continued to attack her enemies with her deadly windstorms, blowing them away into pieces, and clearing the stage for an army of enormous living divine nts to join in! "GRRYYYSSHAAA!" Viper came into the battlefield, moving through the skies with its long and enormous body made of countless vines entangled with one another. Its sharp fangs made of vine spikes and its entire body coated by them coiled around the heroic gods before they could do much, crushing them into pieces! Some Gods using mes tried to target it, but when its nts burnt, it only grew new ones anyways, its regeneration power and speed had grown greatly, and since it began to undergone fire attribute training, it had gained a strong resistance against it! This coupled with her regeneration, made her a deadly creature, a deadly nt creature! Simr to Nidhogg, Viper had evolved into an Elder Dragon despite being originally a nt, its scales were made of vines and spikes too, and it looked a big draconic! It had be a Divine Dark ursed Poisonous Vine Viper True Elder Dragon! "A nt¡­?! How can a nt do this much damage! This is unbelievable!" "Help! Help meeee!" "The nt is too strong! What is this a nt or a dragon?!" "What kind of dragon would be made out of nts¡­ GRRYYAAGH¡­!" CRUNCH! CRAASH! BOOOM! Viper not only used her body and jaws, but also fired countless venomous spike projectiles against her enemies, filling them with deadly spikes across their souls which injected even more soul-dissolving demon into their internal souls! And as if things were not bad already, arge group of grass resembling a sphere of nts was attacking the Gods from behind, extending its vines and grass, it pped and parasitized them into battling one another, this monster was mysterious yet strong, and it once was mere sticky grass! It was the colony of ursed Parasitic Grasses led by Gwendolyn! The real Gwendolyn also surged at the side of her husband, a parasitized live-undead that was long ago the corpse of a bandit, but now was a shining hero lookalike d in golden armor, covered by vines and nts everywhere, his eyes shed with golden light! It was Nick! "Let''s do it!" Nick was covered by the colony of grass as they fused with him! TRUUUM! Suddenly, he became a gigantic colossus titan covered by grasses, vines, and even roots all across his body! He roared furiously as he began to massacre the Heroic Gods, pushing them away with his power and strength! BOOOM! BOOOM! CLAAAASH! "Gruuuaaaghhh¡­!" "Ungggh¡­! A Titan? Is that titan?!" "It can''t be¡­!" Nick had been feed with the blood and flesh of the titans, children of Razdall, and through his fusion with Gwendolyn, could be a powerful True Titan! His mere presence devastated many, the Heroic Gods numbers were going down faster than they ever thought! The fight was already over when it began! ----- Chapter 621 - The Strange "Heroic" Gods ----- Although Bestellen''s Heroic Gods had many numbers, the small group of powerful Monsters were enough to devastate them to no end! In just a bit over ten minutes, they had all been defeated! Even more, the group of subordinate gods forced into bombs were all captured. There were some that had managed to not explode, but they were regretting not doing it, as this meant that their priests and followers captured in the Empire of Bestellen would suffer¡­ As the ones that died were reconstructed very quickly through the effort of dozens of phantom and void clonesbined with the power of summoning to summon them instantly remade, the group of children down below were feasting in the measly mortal army of Pdins. They were over 10k pdins led by powerful High Battle Popes, part of the Constetions, but their names seem to not be even worth mentioning, as they were all ughtered the same! Violet adorably ate an entire Pdin by extending her belly into a monstrous tentacle with jaws, the half blood human children practiced their blood attribute divinities by bathing the pdins in blood judgements made of countless blood des¡­ Meanwhile, the people of Seashore ended being moved inside of Veronica and Ervas Divine Realm. Although they wanted to respect their decision of staying outside, they were forced to enter and be saved from being attacked once more. It seems that Bestellen''s assault had ended in aplete failure, and his troops were easily overwhelmed by the sheer power of their tamed pets and nts¡­ And well, some of their children too. The amount of EXP that the split souls harvested from this was¡­ not enough to max level yet. At the very least, their troops, the monsters, had leveled up a lot, and some were nearing Great God Realm in levels of power¡­ The subordinate gods of the bright gods slowly began to emerge one after another through a special summoning formation, being brought back to life anew¡­ "Ah¡­ We are back¡­" "But our followers!" "T-They''ll get killed!" Many of the gods were panicking, they had grown very attached to their mortal followers and priests, to the point that they would give up their lives for them. Perhaps they were too soft and devoted to their own mortals. But this was also something beautiful and pure about these Gods which the Heroic Gods that Ervas and Veronica killedcked! Uphy and the other Bright Gods, alongside Veronica and Ervas told the Gods that things were going to be alright, even if they were to die, Ervas and Veronica possessed the transmigration cycle, something Bestellen didn''t knew about. As long as they detected these souls, they could transfer them into their divine realm and revive them as easily as summoning them. Although they risked being killed and tortured¡­ But well, it was better than nothing. And it wasn''t as if they were going to wait much longer either! "Bestellen''s n was simple, he attacked Seashore simply because he knew we would retaliate. He wanted to catch us off-guard, kill our allies, and weaken our morale in the process¡­" said Ervas. "But we didn''t let the bastard get away with it! We ughtered his army in the process and also saved you guys¡­ However¡­" sighed Veronica. "However, we fell for his bait even if we won, now, we had shown clear hostility and even showed a bit of what we are capable of, a war is imminent now, and he even expect us to move to his Empire¡­" said Ervas. "But he had already sent armies of Heroic Gods towards the other towns we were protecting, which were are now saving inside our divine realms as we speak here¡­" said Veronica. Their main bodies were teleporting around with Aurora, putting each town they had found all around the Continent of Anir''s Hands that didn''t belong to the Empire, it was rather quick, and when the armies arrived, they began to be ughtered by their group of Demigods and Divine Beasts, easily letting them gain some EXP in the process. "After exterminating his troops, I suppose we''ll go directly to confront him. We had settled everything up with the Dark Gods and those that will help will be teleported when things get real." Said Ervas. "Indeed, we are already almost ready¡­" said Veronica. "Though, did you guys noticed something weird with the Heroic Gods?" asked Ervas. Uphy and the other Bright Gods looked at each other, and then asked the captured subordinate Gods about it. "Those Heroic Gods were mass produced by Bestellen, the same armies sent to the other towns, which include more of our groups¡­ those Heroic Gods are unlike us because Bestellen had recently made them." Said one of the subordinate gods. He exined this to Uphy, his goddess, and then she exined to the rest. "That damn Bestellen¡­ he and his subordinate gods used a lot of power to create a special dungeon that helps people level up through fighting powerful illusions of¡­ you and everyone here. People grow stronger through it by gaining excessive amounts of EXP, and when they reach a good amount of power, they enter a zone where their physical bodies are destroyed and transformed into surplus energy to convert them directly into Heroic Gods! This is how Bestellen is sending hundreds of them at once¡­ He''s using his very own citizens in the Empire of Bestellen as soldiers¡­" said Uphy. "What!" "Bastard!" "So that bandit-looking guy was actually a bandit, probably?" "Most likely¡­ Bestellen is going too far. He is most likely using some kind of power or ability to brainwash the people into easily agreeing to this, being sent to fight us senselessly!" The four bright Gods were discussing things out, Veronica and Ervas sighed in relief that they had not eaten these Heroic Gods yet, they decided to reconstruct them for now, recovering their minds to a healthy state. "That was close, we almost ate them." Said Ervas. "We''ll revive them as theye here, though it will take its time¡­" said Veronica. "This bastard if Bestellen is really ying nasty this time around, huh?" said Aurora. ----- Chapter 622 - The Hero Prepares While The Darkness Lurks ----- "RESPLANDECENT SHINING SLASH!" The young Myhner roared his lungs out, as he shed the air with his powerful de! SLAAAAAAAASH! A shing shing attack of light reached a monstrous creature standing in front of him, it resembled an enormous and incredibly powerful living armor creature of over 20 meters coated in all sorts of demonic decorations, skulls, and more! Its appearance was utterly demonic! CLAAAAASH! The light reached it as it began to devour her and killed her instantly! BOOOM! Myhner saw as the corpse disappeared into thin air, and he gained EXP! His group around him was tired, gasping for air. That was thest Boss of this floor. "Hahh¡­ T-That was so tough¡­ What kind of absolute monster was that?" asked one of Myhner''spanions. "I am so tired¡­ I want to take a break for fucks sake!!!" cried a young girl, anotherpanion. "I am tired of dying over and over again¡­" sighed a more mature girl within the group. "Yeah, I also think we should rest. We worked super hard today, everyone. I can''t help but be so happy to have such hard worker allies with me¡­ Phew¡­" Myhner guided his friends into the main city within this dungeon, where they were greeted by illusions resembling people from the past. Myhner and his party of powerful heroes have been fighting and grinding in this dungeon for several months now¡­ This dungeon was the one made by Bestellen and his subordinate gods, a dungeon made to defeat the enemies by enhancing the power of any human that entered on it, by the simply use of making them kill monsters and illusions inside to gain EXP! And the catch wasn''t just that, this dungeon was made so they wouldn''t die! After entering with their souls, they would be able to leave every time their illusion bodies were destroyed, which also carried a 100% copy of their physical power. Many Heroic Gods were being mass-produced in here through citizens that entered and got strong enough by leveling up, the many armies sacrificed against the split souls were all civilians! Myhner has been leveling like crazy here, but he had obviously been here more than those that became heroic gods, this was due to his amazing talent! He only requires training to be as powerful as Heroic God, and if he were to be one, he would give up the system, which was not a good thing. Due to this, he was being made to level and gain Jobs without being turned into an Heroic God yet, but his strength had already reached the Realm of Demigods if not a big higher after such intense leveling and training with his Heroic Party. In fact, his powers were being boosted through the roofs thanks to the many boosts he had as a Hero of Light, blessed by fate and even the many gods of the pantheon, due to this, his growth was near-unlimited. And to boot, what he was fighting weren''t normal monsters, it was illusions, recreations of Ervas and Veronica that had been recorded¡­ these monsters would make good ways for the team to get used to the many weird abilities they had! They had already fought against a monstrous Veronica resembling a mass of shadows, death, and chaos, and even against an Ervas that was a giant chimera¡­ Of course they had also fought them against with their human forms, as weaklings. Myhner, who was a man of justice and principles had hesitated at first, seeing the human-like faces they had, it felt inherently wrong to try to damage them! But he slowly got used to killing them after they had tried to kill them and effectively killed him a few times through this dungeon. After reviving countless times, he finds that it was insane to try to not fight against these monstrous beings, so he decided to kill without mercy¡­ As he adapted to the feeling of killing, he slowly climbed the tower, fighting greater abominations in the way. His power was enhanced as he abused the Job System, changing Jobs dozen of times¡­ The same way that his allies did, changing Jobs was the best way for humans to enhance their power after all! Unlike monsters, they were unable to evolve or anything of the sort. After having leveled up and changed Jobs a lot, they felt like they were ready! But was that enough? No. Bestellen stopped Myhner from being rash and told him that the power the split souls had was incredible, they needed to train and level up even more now¡­ faster, and faster! At longst, after climbing ten consecutive floors and dying miserably in a few of them, he gave himself a rest and jumped over his bed, he changed Jobs again, and he looked over his stats increase even more insanely¡­ "Phew¡­ this was such an arduous day, I want to take a nap¡­" he sighed. As Myhner slowly began to fall asleep, the presence hiding within his very being began to resurge, his eyes opened once more, but they were now crimson-red. A dread presence emanated from him as death and darknessbined into his aura¡­ his power had been enhanced incredibly high in these months of training inside this time-dted tower dungeon! This entity, of course was the Necromancer''s fragment, thest remnant in the world that was taken from the original Necromancer that Ervas and Veronica beat¡­ The System Master had left this gift to Myhner before leaving for important issues on his home world, and after Hekaton died mysteriously, the fragment hadplete free will! It was no longer forced to do anything it didn''t wanted. He looked around the room, as he sat down. "Hahaha¡­! The power of Job Change is incredible¡­ This amazing amount of EXP and levels up¡­ and fighting those monsters resembling Veronica and Ervas¡­ it is an excellent n, Bestellen! I will make sure to do as you say, and ughter them, alongside you too, of course! Hahaha¡­! Finally, myeback is approaching!" ----- Chapter 623 - Bestellen’s Plans ----- "Hahaha¡­! The power of Job Change is incredible¡­ This amazing amount of EXP and levels up¡­ and fighting those monsters resembling Veronica and Ervas¡­ it is an excellent n, Bestellen! I will make sure to do as you say, and ughter them, alongside you too, of course! Hahaha¡­! Finally, myeback is approaching!" The Necromancer Fragment has been reborn inside of Myhner! Each time the Hero leveled up and changed Jobs, his stats increased and everything on him was enhanced exponentially, this also included his own power and the power of the soul, where this parasite wastched on! He slowly fused with the boy''s soul as he could, and took over him, now, they were more like two minds in one soul! However, the personality and thoughts of Myhner were useful and important to maintain his fa?ade and remain incognito. Due to this, he continued to pretend to be him by letting his consciousness take over his body. And this only gets canceled when Myhner goes to sleep, where the Necromancer takes over! "Hahaha! My power is so vast now¡­ I''ve been truly reborn!" heughed. The Necromancerughed eerily, he manipted the vast power on his body and soul as he generated the power, he had hidden from Myhner''s status, revealing it to himself. Within it, Death Magic had appeared to have awakened through the surplus of Skill proficiency bonus he got from each job change! It had be Demon Death God King Magic! "This power of death! I have missed it for so long! I have already surpassed my former self in that mountain¡­ I have truly transcended into a divine being once more! Just from this tiny fragment! Hmm! This hero is truly a talented vessel! And the best part¡­" Myhner then looked at his other hand, while one was releasing powerful ck energy of death, his other hand released bright yellow-gold light, and even life essence within it! "Life and Death, and even both aspects of darkness! Myhner even has other attributes too, Fire, Water, and Wind! Hahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA! I have be so powerful now¡­ If I can manage to devour and parasitize gods after this, I could truly reach their same level of power¡­ No, for that I must practice further¡­ though¡­ I should really infect his allies, well, I had already dropped a piece of my own into them when he interacted with them so¡­ Let''s just do it while they sleep!" Within the souls of the threepanions of Myhner, tiny soul creatures made of darkness began to slowly devour their soul, getting into the delicious and rich core inside and eating and assimting it¡­ After that, they began to expand through the soul by the core of it, resembling roots of darkness taking over everything¡­ "Haha¡­ A sess! I''ve even developed such a powerful parasitizing power¡­ But that''s not enough¡­" Myhner then activated another hidden Skill within the Necromancer''s repertoire¡­ Parasite Connection. Through each parasite he had created, Myhner connected his stats to him, and gained all of their power instantly through sharing it! His power was increased by the number of stats the others had, and he was now even able to use their skills. If he wanted, he could permanently end them as well, eating their soulspletely and get it all! He had truly be a devouring beast! A monster as abominable as this shouldn''t be left alive! But Bestellen was clueless, and so were his subordinate gods, they were unaware they had helped him to grow so much! Myhner jumped out of the inn and went to train by himself, he spent the entire night killing more monsters in the same floors they visited before, gaining more levels. The necromancer within his body couldn''t get enough of this satisfying and exhrating feeling, he was truly growing addicted to this. "I can''t wait to kill them¡­ How much EXP would they give to me?" he wondered, smiling maliciously as he went back to his inn''s room, where he took a bath and then joined his party on breakfast¡­ the old Myhner came out, as the Necromancer hid within his soul, ncing at these foolish kids who didn''t knew they had been parasitized too¡­ that THEY were already HIM. "Hahaha¡­! You foolish humans, you''re all puppets for my own glory! Soon enough, I will dispose of you and you will merge into the greater me¡­ To be one with me¡­" Meanwhile, within the divine realm of Bestellen, the gods noticed as his armies were destroyed in an instant! "Y-You mean, all of them!?" Even Bestellen who expected loses was shocked! It really was like this! "Indeed, they were overwhelmed by arge army of clones¡­ phantoms and other magical clones of Veronica and Ervas, alongside their tamed monsters, or their strong as gods allies¡­ They are not hiding their power anymore either, this means that they had taken the bait." Said one of the subordinate gods wielding arge book. "Impossible¡­ how strong are they troops to defeat my army of heroic gods?! And even then, wouldn''t the bomb gods would had stopped them a bit?" "No, they didn''t even do anything¡­ they were pathetically weak." Sighed one of them. "So they just killed themselves and couldn''t even help! Sigh¡­" Bestellen facepalmed, what a waste of gods. "No, it appears that they were somehow saved, they had been revived too¡­ their power is incredible, Veronica and Ervas¡­ can we fight them properly?" "Yes. I believe we still can. If we use everything we have. It is possible to stop them. They must be close to get here in any moment now. I believe that we shall go to fight. Myhner, is he ready?" asked Bestellen. "His power has already reached the peak of God, but he could go even further¡­" "Not enough time. Take him out. How''s the underground excavation going?" "The Earth Gods are doing their best to dig deep underground, in some more time¡­ we should be able to reach the area you desire, my lord¡­ But¡­ are you sure about this? Wouldn''t the world be in danger if we utilize such a power?" "It is a necessary risk for the greater good!" said Bestellen. "Very well¡­" What was Bestellen nning now? ----- Chapter 624 - The Mysterious Excavation ----- Arge excavation was urring within the central capital of the Bestellen Empire! Countless Gods, heroic gods who had affinity with earth magic were all working together! They were digging into the ground, the very ground, for a strange purpose¡­ Bestellen had given the order over a week ago, and now, they finally had enough personnel to speed up the project up to this point. It was all thanks to Bestellen''s dungeon and the ability it had to level up people so fast due to its time dtion. After taking 10 Jobs, the people were raised into Heroic Gods without stopping, based in their strongest magic affinity, they became different elemental Gods. Bestellen was doing this because he required as much workhand as possible, and although these mass-produced heroic gods were not the strongest, they were good enough, and way better than mortals in every aspect. He used them all to form massive armies and also ordered all those that were of the earth element to join this project ASAP. All the Gods were working together into this, putting their life''s efforts into this amazing project Bestellen had begun. It was about digging deep underground to find something, something enormous, powerful, and unimaginable! It was something that would shock everyone, and it was something that held tremendous power. It was something that Bestellen wanted to use as his trump card, hisst resort, but the strongest he will have as well. The Gods moved around, flying. Their bodies resembled ethereal figures made of elemental divine energy¡­ their power was outstandingpared to their former mortal selves, but many seemed tired despite this. Although the entire ce had be a pseudo-divine realm for the Heroic Gods to sustain themselves, it was still tiring to constantly use their power into this. Although Bestellen provided them with divine energy crystals to recharge their divine energy, even then, it was a hard work. They felt as if they were just sent to work in a mine, even as gods, they were just civilians? What was wrong with this? But it was Bestellen whom they were talking about. Somehow, there was something that couldn''t let them fight back against such a glorious figure, despite them disliking this entire treatment, they couldn''t really do anything over it. They continued to dig and dig, more tired than ever. Some gods reached them, Heroic Gods that were talented healers and priests, they began to heal their exhaustion as they continued, mages, miners, even former bandits, all working together here because they held earth attribute affinity when they became heroic gods. Bestellen didn''t discriminated, there were even young children that wanted to join him to help their families out and had trained diligently through the hellish tower where they would never die yet experience death a thousand times, leveled up, and ultimately be heroic gods at a very young age, but instead of protecting the ce, they were left¡­ mining. Was this was they were supposed to do? Was this was they worked hard for? Really? Was this it?! But¡­ they couldn''t fight. There was something, something! Something within this entire ce that couldn''t let them fight. The power of Bestellen was ABSOLUTE. The power of the God of Law and Light, his power was LAW itself, a powerful element that only he conqueredpletely. Using it, he used the power of the world''sws to inflict rules and regtions into a certain group of people. Those of his Empire were forced to obey instinctively, they only could scream internally as they felt the instinct to aid, despite their tired souls, despite how exhausting it was, they worked for it because¡­ those were the rules. A terrifying power that a being such as Bestellen possessed! But¡­ wouldn''t the split souls have it as well? It was a mystery. The gods continued to dig in, as they began to crack a very hard rock, their elemental divinities were barely responding at this point, they were just using their materialized divine soul arms to dig¡­ How pathetic¡­ for such glorious heroic gods, they were digging with their arms?! "What is this hard rock!?" "Just keep pushing!" "Ungh¡­ this is hopeless¡­" "No! Continue!" "Yes, let''s do it!" The ved citizens made into heroic gods continued to dig, as they began to slowly shatter the rock. "Herees a newbie filled with energy, open for him!" The other gods finally rxed, finally a break! They moved away as a group of newbies heroic gods of earth came here, they all shaped their divinities as drilling spikes, and began to crush through the rock together! "This is for Bestellen!" "Push! Push harder!" "Do it! Damn it! Do it!" "UWAAAAH!" CRASH! The entire ground cracked open as enormous boulders flew into the skies, a giant hole opened¡­ "W-What?" "A hole!" The gods looked over the hole, as they found darkness inside¡­ "Darkness?" They began to call for light heroic gods, as they illuminated the entire ce with magic. FLAAASH! An enormous cave emerged before them, so big it resembled a world by itself¡­ It was filled with terrifying sleeping monsters of Ranks as high as 40, but the gods were able to evade them as they flew around. Amidst this subterranean world, there was something glowing far away. The gods moved towards the light that was attracting them, as the moved closer and closer, reaching it, barely reaching it¡­ and! "W-What is that?" "It is¡­ so mythical¡­" "Such beautiful power!" The gods looked at it as a god with the power to achieve images saved this image and sent it to Bestellen through a divine message. He looked at it. A gigantic sphere of clear green color, glowing brightly with incredibly and rich quantities of divine power. It was the crystallization of divine energy itself, the power of the entire world. "They have finally found it¡­" muttered Bestellen, a smile emerged on his serious face. The monstrous entity within his soul,tching and parasitizing it with its orders, emotions, and personality, twisted Bestellen''s true nature into such a monster. "Finally! The World''s Origin Core¡­" ----- Chapter 625 - The World’s Core! ----- The Gods were excavating arduously for many days, weeks, and even several months! Bestellen had made them work like ves since they became Heroic Gods. All thosepatible with Earth were forced to be Heroic Gods of Mining. But it was not because of a need for magic ores or something, it was for a very simple yet very important issue! It was a great task, a glorious task given to them by their Great God of Law, by the Supreme One above all of Kritias, Bestellen, the glorious God that protected humanity with his benevolent nature from demons and beasts alike! How could they ever not obey him? Because in fact, they couldn''t! They really couldn''t not obey him! They were not able to have free will regarding this, it was as if something within their very souls were blocking their thoughts from ever being regarding asking Bestellen to stop abusing of them. It was impossible, hopeless! They were forced to dig this ce against their will over and over again, tirelessly. They were treated worse than actual Undead from a Necromancer. They were used as mere tools¡­ To think that humanity would fall into such a thing as bing Heroic Gods to be turned into tools! How tragic¡­ This was why this Tower Dungeon was addressed as the Heroic God Factory, it merely mass produced them by forcing people inside to fight until they got ten jobs, they were not able to die so they could fight until they managed, even if ganging together over a monster, anything went. They ultimately reached max level and were converted into heroic gods, their physical bodies were turned into light and dissipated, as their souls evolved into divine through a special formation within the dungeon tower, a powerful device made and designed by many gods and Bestellen himself within his Pantheon! It couldn''t fail at all. Bestellen was a sick God who didn''t cared about the wellbeing of others, he barely cared about mortals because he always thought that it was pointless to get sad of their deaths, they would eventually be reincarnated and revive anyways, was there any point in mourning the flesh then? This was a drastic approach, but Bestellen had to make his citizens more useful, the ideas the gods around him gave to him were thest push before he allowed this thing to happen, and now many Heroic Gods were surging one after another in front of his eyes, working in all kinds of things, he began to consider that sealing and taking away the divinities of his siblings wouldn''t be so hard if there were so many new heroic gods working in maintaining the elements at his side! Of course, he had not done this out of just curiosity or because he wanted to see a spectacle with these guys on it, it was because they would be useful resources, mainly in the form of workers that had godly stamina and in soldiers to fill up hiscking and near-empty ranks! And yes workers to do many things! One of them was digging! Digging like there was no tomorrow. Thanks to their souls being evolved into divine souls, they acquired incredible resilience and speed, and even elemental power to boot, moving dirt as cheap easy for them if they joined together. Of course, Bestellen''s n was quite big, he wanted to find something in the deepest part of the world! And for that, he needed a gigantic amount of workhand, he began to ask for anyone with earth attribute magic affinity, even children of 8 years and above were allowed, as they underwent the horrible trials where they never died in the tower until reaching the required level, only to be heroic gods of earth element and join in mining this ce. Had Bestellen be even worse than scum now? Quite possibly! But that wasn''t all, they were digging for the reason mentioned beforehand¡­ What did Bestellen wanted the most? And why was he acting so mysteriously and secretly over it? Why didn''t he wanted to show what he wanted? Why didn''t he wanted to tell them exactly what he was looking for? The only things he stated was that it was a giant orb of crystal in the center of the world, but what kind of crystal? What kind of thing was so important to make over 50 earth heroic gods work painstakingly to reach so deep? Even as heroic gods, they were not all-powerful, moving earth was possible, but moving such massive amounts, digging hundreds of kilometers deep¡­ no, that was insane. It was insane! Completely nuts, even for heroic gods¡­ Yet Bestellen forced them to do so! He forced them to dig so deep they could find a glowing jewel. And the worst part was that the mortals could not resist, they could not fight back no matter how hard they tried, this was because Bestellen dominated the element of Law, the powerful Attribute of Law and also the Law of the world around an immense range around him. With this power, he made anyone obey his direct requests and never actually doubt it nor voice their bad opinion regarding it. It was a terrifying brainwashing power. Although it only worked in those that had already sworn utmost loyalty to him, including most citizens as they were raised to pray towards Bestellen and see him as the supreme figure that did everything in the world for humanity to survive the deadly beasts and demons, right? Due to this, they were unable to fight back even when their divine souls were exhausted, even when their bodies couldn''t move anymore, and even when they forced themselves to move no matter how hard it was¡­ but it was hopeless. Hopeless! They couldn''t move, it was impossible¡­ It was utterly impossible. They continued to dig incessantly, as Bestellen continued to increase his army of Heroic Gods, until they finally found it, the jewel he desired, the enormous crystal that fueled the world of all its energy, and its core¡­ It was the World''s Origin Core. ----- Chapter 626 - The Army Of Gods Emerges! ----- Bestellen smiled as he saw the image projected into him through the divine message. The World''s Origin Core had finally been found. This item wasn''t anything else but one of the greatest treasures of this world of Kritias, perhaps the greatest there was, the one and only source of all the power on this world¡­ But what did Bestellen wanted with it? Didn''t he know how fragile this world was if someone were to try to touch it and somehow break it? The world would end! Why did he wanted this? The entity depth within his soul, however, which had already taken over him almostpletely, wasughing maliciously. He had finally found the way to defeat Veronica and Ervas even if things went terrible and all his other ns went terrible! He would absorb the world''s power, and be the strongest in this world, and defeat them! Of course, he wasn''t going to absorb it all, or the world would end too quickly, there were things that the entity within Bestellen had to do before ending it all and send back the world to its primary existence. Many Heroic Gods surged across the skies, Bestellen saw therge armies gather as he considered the possibilities of victory. He had indeed sensed that these two split souls had grown stronger, but how stronger? It was a true mystery¡­ However, based in what he knew, he made up a n even taking into consideration the split souls being up to 100 times as strong as they were before, this should be more than enough¡­. And if things were to go to the worst possible scenario¡­ He looked at therge hole behind his throne. He would get there. The many Gods flew around the Empire of Bestellen which had be a Divine Area, overflowing with divine power, there wasn''t anything more holy in this world than this. the beautiful divinity that emanated from this ce made anyone normal submit to it and kneel before its splendor from the rest of their lives. Due to this, only gods were allowed to wander the divinity areas, mortals were stationed within the mortal areas, separated by a thin wall of divine energy. The Gods guarding the entire ce looked over the surroundings, nothing new. Bestellen had purposedly provoked the split souls toe for him with all he did, so he had built the ultimate n to lure them to his home and ughter them! With this, he would finally be able to bring them to his territory, willingly offering their very necks to him! As the armies began to form and group around, a certain disturbance in space happened. TRUUMMM! Bestellen felt it within his divine realm, and so did everyone else. They were¡­ no. Only one? Only a single blue-winged fairy emerged. She looked beautiful and emanated a powerful presence, but it was still a Goddess, nothing new here¡­ So why? The blue-winged fairy smiled maliciously, she had managed to teleport here thanks to the memories she got from the Pdins and gods killed by Veronica and Ervas andter extracted of any info from their souls¡­ She waved her hands as several portals in space opened one after another, without stopping! RUMBLE! The entire space began to shake as countless figures emerged from these portals, new and important figures that hade here to maintain the world at ease, figures that hade to defeat Bestellen and put a final page to his tyranny and stupidity. And Veronica and Ervas were here too. Both emerged at the side of Aurora, the fairy. SHOCK! Utter shock! Not even Bestellen expected them toe so fast! And how?! There shouldn''t be any Dark God¡­ or was it? Wait, Lamus had the power to manipte space! But did Lamus had the power to raise such a strong Goddess and give her such incredible abilities to manipte space?! Not likely¡­ Bestellen had truly expected them toe bynd, or sky, but not through teleportation, and such a wonderful and well used teleportation method too! As a god that hasn''t seen anything better before, he couldn''t help but feel amazed. But also terribly frustrated! He had expected them toe bynd after all! He wanted them to bynd or sky and slowly approach his army, so he could bombard them with powerful attacks using his Heroic Godsbined divine techniques, where hundreds of heroic godsbined their power to fire continent-destroying elemental attacks! But now, he had not managed to set everything, and the n was utterly destroyed in front of his eyes. It waspletely shattered, hopelessly! "No¡­ This can''t be¡­! So fast?! I wasn''t prepared yet!" cried Bestellen, as he looked at the catastrophe ensue in front of him! Powerful Gods emerged through the portals made by Aurora, as enormous divine beasts branded as True Elder Dragons, True Titans, and True Beast Kings emerged! All of them overflowing with tremendous auras of divine power capable of shattering the world! And not only them, but these Gods had physical bodies, they were not soul only, due to this, the power they carried with them was way greater, their bodies and souls were both of divine power, they could be considered even greater than Heroic Gods made in mass through a factory-like tower dungeon. There was also a gigantic flying boat and an enormous manor so massive it resembled a titan made of wood and other materials¡­ and there were also many simr to it, these were the cavalry, per say! And behind them, several Avatars of Gods and even¡­ true Gods appeared. "Huh?! So all of you¡­!" Bestellen saw with utter shock as Razdall, Tevra, Nymera, Zilmera, and the avatars of the gods appeared, they were all exuding powerful auras he recognized. "They convinced the Gods to join them in this little time? This ispletely impossible! They were all separated¡­ and how would they recover so fast from the wounds they had taken too?! T-This is¡­ Agh! Everything is not going as I nned! Just because I couldn''t predict they would have something as ridiculous as such a powerful teleportation!" "We are back, Bestellen!" said Razdall, emanating a powerful divine aura of darkness. ----- Chapter 627 - The Last Battle Begins! ----- Bestellen looked at the scene in utter shock, disbelief, and anger! He wanted to rage! But he couldn''t lose his cool now¡­ He quickly called Astraea, the Goddess of Bnce and Justice and Forohr, the God of Laws and Order, his right hand and left hand as the two Subordinate Gods emerged before him, just as rmed as Bestellen. "My lord, shall we?" asked Astraea. "Yes, quickly send the troops, everything we got! Also, ready the Divine Formations. Make the Demigods apany the initial army, their physical bodies should be strong enough to fight well." Said Bestellen. "Everyone is already moving my lord; the war has already begun!" said Forohr. "I see¡­" Bestellen seemed a tad bit agitated, but he asked for someone important afterwards. "Where is Myhner and his party?" he asked. "They''re preparing, we have given them the most powerful equipment in our treasuries, their power is certainly outstanding, higher than ourselves even. The System has still helped us greatly at making them stronger quickly, but Myhner himself has great talents." Said Astraea. "My lord, will you fight too?!" asked Forohr. "I shall descend into the body of Myhner when the time is ripe. Let the initial armies deal with the lesser beings that these two have brought, clean the battlefield, I want Myhner and his party to kill Veronica and Ervas with all the power they had trained to get!" Bestellen stood up as he nced down below from within the heavens, he waved his arms as he took out arge golden staff out of thin air. He infused it with divine energy and used it to recharge it with power once more! FLAAAASH! "Ah, the Divine Staff of Eternal Heavens!" "My lord is using it?!" "I am. I have to use it to boost the power of our troops¡­ Oh right, where''s Rhalorr?!" asked Bestellen. "Lord Rhalorr has joined the army, he''s leading it with his subordinate Gods, he has gone to strengthen himself before in the other side of the sea, as he had assimted several tons of the ocean and his elemental power has been enhanced temporarily due to that." Said Forohr. "I see. Very well, let him fight, he will be an incredibly powerful member of the war, is he armed with the Trident?" asked Bestellen. "Yes, he took it out as he went outside." said Astraea. "Excellent. Then¡­ Heavenly Law Decree, All Enhancement Boost, Blessing of All Heaven, Law and Fate Blessing!" FLAAAAAAAAASSSSHHHH! Bestellen conjured his strongest boosting divine techniques using his staff, as a bath of holy light descended upon his entire army as they advanced towards Veronica and Ervas''s army! Their entire bodies were boosted by the power, as they saw themselves as reborn anew! The power they had was incredibly outstanding, they couldn''t even believe it was their power just now! Many of the members felt revitalized, some of them could even talk more eloquently or their magic had be amazing. These were the blessings of Bestellen! The power of his buffs knew no equal! Razdall looked at the battlefield with a bitter expression. "Bestellen, that bastard boosted the power of his army using his divine techniques!" he said. "What shall we do now, Veronica, Ervas?" asked Tevra. "We''ll do what you ask us for¡­ even if it means ying that arrogant Rhalorr¡­" sighed Nymera. "I can''t believe he''s here, what is he even doing? Is he also parasitized?" asked Zilmera. "Now, he was not parasitized, we ate his previous version too. We got his memories. Well, part of them. He''s just idiotic, arrogant, and ignorant, it will be hard to make him change by words," said Ervas. "We rmend letting Aqua-chan be the new goddess of water, she''s the most qualified and look at her, isn''t she the cutest slime girl you''ve ever seen in your lives?" asked Veronica, as Aqua smiled cutely. "I will do my best, Gods!" she said. "She also has an honest background, not like that asshole, as she originated from a dungeon and fought her way to the top at my side! Isn''t that the most befitting qualities of a goddess that will be loved by everyone? Right?" asked Veronica. "I worked hard! I think¡­" said Aqua, not sure if she had worked THAT hard, as Veronica had still helped her progress a lot. "Well, if that''s the case, I suppose¡­ Ugh, but he''s still our sibling¡­" sighed Nymera. "We cannot easily ept to kill one of us, but¡­ He had strived too far away from the original path. He had be corrupted and he''s behind the ughter of many innocents too. We cannot forgive him, Bestellen either¡­" said Tevra. "Bestellen¡­ Rhalorr¡­" Razdall gritted his teeth tightly as the avatars of Lamus and Vedon facepalmed, they looked like a Harpy and a Scy, despite being genderless originally. "You''re really hopeless! For a god of sins, you cannot even recognize the sins of your siblings." Said Lamus. "We''ll see what we can do." Sighed Vedon. "We can kill them and then extract their consciousness into new souls if that helps. But it appears that Bestellen is trying to meddle with this world''s origin core." said Ervas. "If that happens everything will be over for this world. Due to that we''ll be forced to act and kill him as fast as we can alongside whoever is he raising as his pet hero." Said Veronica. "Hahh¡­ You''re right. Let''s not waste anymore time. We need to fight and win. The destiny of our world is within our hands. We have to use our power, our strength, to carve a new future ahead... Everyone. Are you ready?" asked Razdall, his enormous size and brave demeanor made him look like a true hero. "Stop ying hero you dummy, we are already going, we need to hurry up, they''reing!" said Tevra. "Yeah, stop already!" said Nymera. "Sigh¡­" sighed Zilmera "EH? Ah! Very well!" Razdall was answered with unexpected answers, it seems he expected a more hyped party, but everyone was way too serious now, and he got quickly into their mood. "Let us begin with a little firework." Said the split souls at the same time, merging together into one and rushing to the frontlines. ----- Chapter 628 - Aqua VS Rhalorr ----- As Bestellen realized that Ervas and Veronica got into his territory faster than he thought through a method of amazing mass-teleportation, countless armies of gods marched towards them, constantly surging from within the Empire rapidly, and forming into square shaped armies to reach them quicker and organized. Within the gods charging upfront there were not only Heroic Gods that were formerly normal people that went through hellish training inside a tower where they cannot die to be Gods, but there were also the children of the other Gods, such as the True Titans, True Elder Dragons, and True Beast Kings. The Dark Gods noticed their treacherous and traitorous children marching to annihte them, they couldn''t believe how much has Bestellen influence, and brainwashing has reached to do something like this to their very own child. However, before they could even ask, the fused split souls nodded silently and told them to "leave it to them" and that they didn''t guaranteed to not kill them, as they were good source of EXP for them and their armies, but that they would do everything they can to reincarnate themter on, mostly as new pups to be taught how to be a good god by their parents. The gods agreed in such a decision, they had considered how many years have been and had begun tomentably believe that some of their children might had gone insane out of Bestellen''s stupid words. They had be so fanatical of him that the best way was to simply y them for good and give them a new second chance than trying to convince them to join them in the middle of a deadly battle between gods. The split souls nodded contently to their resolve, as Bestellen looked at the scene nervously deep down. If things could go ordingly, everything would be nice, but in the worst of the cases, he would be forced to use the power of the world''s origin core to his advantage. At his side there were his subordinate gods, who had recently bought Myhner and hispanions, their power was overwhelming and even surpassed the two subordinate gods, resembling heroic great gods of legends. This tower had really done a wonderful job on these talented youth whose power continued to raise incessantly and without stopping for a single second to take a rest. Myhner looked at Bestellen as he had told him to wait for the ideal time. He was preparing himself to receive Bestellen into his body through Great God Descent Skill, however, within the depths of Myhner''s soul and his true consciousness, a cunningly evil smile could barely contain itself as it nned something truly deplorable to do against Bestellen were he do as he said! The armies marched up front as they met with Veronica and Ervas armies! Meanwhile, the gods led by Rhalorr, the Great God of Water and Oceans looked at therge group of demigods in front of him led by monstrous creatures adorning the army of the split souls! There was even a gigantic mass of metallic pieces unified together into a titanic giant, and even arge floating mansion shaped as a humanoid being, resembling more like a golem made of houses¡­ and there was evenrge fleets of cursed phantasmal pirate ships, offspring of Wellerman which were created by dividing its own soul into other ships, retaining their divine power and bing demigod-like. Enormous beasts of all sizes and colors were disyed in front of the Gods as they saw them with utter disgust, Rhalorr couldn''t help but feel sorry for this enemy army to even end up using feeble monsters against GODS like them. It was utterly stupid, insane, and irrational to think that monsters could even stand a chance against true gods such as himself. The sole thought of it made himugh while pointing at the army cheekily. It felt as if this God was an utter imbecile from the get-go, his siblings lost the little empathy they had for him and merely gave the thumbs up to the split souls to let Aqua handle him and steal his divinity in the process. After all, after she ate the Miasma and mated multiple times with Veronica, she gained new powers and even inherited some of her death-attribute, with some help of her wife, she gained the ability to devour souls, and eating this god was like her biggest meal so far, and the one thing she look forward the most aside from the passionate nights with her master. "Hahaha! I can''t believe you''ve brought mere monsters to this army!" Rhalorrughed cheekily as his army continued to advance, the tall True Titans, Elder Dragons, and Beast Kings charged first with the assistance of countless Heroic Gods at their sides, acting as little more but fillerpared to the true tanks that these demigods with flesh bodies were, children of Razdall, Tevra, and Nymera! Razdall gave birth to the Titans by giving life to the detached pieces of his body such as hair, legs, arms, and so on, Tevraid the first Elder Dragon eggs, and Nymera gave birth to the first Beast King by bringing them to the world through her primordial womb. They were their parents, yet they dared to fight against their creators¡­ long ago has been since they ever saw them, but these Titans barely recognized them now, seeing them as enormous titanic begins they had to just beat. "Let''s see how you can handle your own children, treacherous and traitorous siblings! You''ve reaped what you sow, dark gods!"ughed Rhalorr, as he flew across the skies while mounting on a Beast King, the Flying Fish Beast King, the size of over 100 meters, which Rhalorr had picked when it was but a tiny fish and raised into his pet! Nymera couldn''t help btu grow angered to see her intelligent child being used as a pet by her own sibling! Any type of empathy against him quickly faded away as she was decided to just let Aqua have a feast with him¡­ FLASH! As Rhalorrughed leisurely, a cute slime girl emerged right in front of him at a shing speed he could barely detect. "Time to eat!" Meanwhile, the split souls readied themselves for some fireworks! ----- Chapter 629 - Massive Attack! ----- Rhalorr was suddenly taken aback, an adorable Slime Girl had invaded his private space and even the Flying Fish Beast King was left surprised as it saw the splendorous and utterly chaotically tyrannical aura of Aqua! Long gone were the times when she was but a little slime crawling around and hiding from things using her Camouge Skill. She had grown so much and developed so further into what she was now that her entire existence wasparable to the Great Gods! And she was going to fight two right about now! She smiled cutely, her body shing with purple, dark, and azure colors as her watery body sometimes was purple, pink, ck, and azure blue¡­ herrge ck horns and bat-like wings apanied with her crown made her look a bit devilish, as if she were a demoness version of a slime. As it was stated early, Aqua had grown stronger through several ways, but the one that had helped her the most, or well, the two methods that had helped her the most was the intense love shared between her and her master and lover. After all, sex between divine beings wasn''t just for pleasure and to show affection to one another, their powers merged together the more they had intercourse, infusing their divine power into one another made them grow stronger and develop powers simr to the other. Although full copy of the other''s power was impossible, the partners would be affected by it somehow, and base din their affinity, they might develop something or not¡­ Aqua had insisted to be a big girl now until she cornered Veronica into doing it with her, since then that she had felt a strong power growing from within her, aside from her babying in the future! Death began to grow from within her, formerlypletelycking such a mysterious and rare attribute, perhaps the one thing that made it for sure was when she ate the powerful and essence-rich miasma sea! Within her, the power of chaos and death attributes were now developing more and more, and her daughter was sure to inherit them as well! Like a palpitating heart of darkness, Aqua''s power continued to grow and further develop within her. Her power was now overflowing as she showed it off in front of Rhalorr! "T-This¡­ Power¡­!" Even with his powerful Ocean Aura and Ocean Domain already in effect around him could he overwhelm Aqua! Aqua was overwhelming him! He! A Great God! Was being overwhelmed?! This was utterly insane! The Flying Fish Beast King was shocked too, although he had been raised into a pet and mount, his intelligence was very advanced, feeling the threat of Aqua, he instinctively moved backwards from her deadly and dark presence. Meanwhile, the split souls began to act, as Rhalorr and Aqua noticed it from below the skies before starting their not-so-legendary sh between gods. The split souls had already fused into their beautiful and feminine form, a fusion between the two where they felt plete" for once, although they had already learned to also feelplete when separated, and if not, their lovers, friends, and families made them whole once more. Nheless, after they became Gods that could easily shapeshift their bodies, even the metallic material body of Veronica was able to fuse with the fleshy body of Ervas, generating a fusion, a true fusion of gods! And as both were already in the very early realm of Supreme Gods, when they fused, they became even more utterly ridiculous in terms of power, already reaching tremendously high realms of power, their attribute particles dancer into intense and colorful auras of power. Their entire beings were incredible, and their innatewprehensions were high! The Heroic Gods and Titans, elder dragons, and beast kings stopped their charge as they looked at the glorious fusion exert her tyrannical and dictatorial presence, warping reality itself around her as she shook the heavens! An enormous gathering of power emerged before her chest as she grabbed it with her hand! The gods panicked, and quickly decided to attack her and stop her! However, it was toote already, fools! All those that dare toe into the way of her would end up being calcinated out of existence! FLAAAAAAASSSSHHH! An iridescent ray of rainbows and darkness spiraling endless was fired from their hand casually, the tremendous power reached the army in a second, the st of power was so gigantic it tore through the enormous 100-meter-tall bodies of the titans, elder dragons, and beast kings within seconds, the enormous meat shields groaned in agony as one by one they fell to their demise! The Heroic Gods around them were nothing but ants, dying miserably as they disappeared into the enormous vaporizing power! The attack was so fast and devastating that the gods barely managed to scream in agony before they were gone. Within the almost a million heroic gods and the hundreds of other true gods around them, 40% of the entire army was wiped out! An enormous hole emerged in the middle of the army, those that survived the impact were shocked, finding themselves to be incredibly lucky¡­ The beam, however, didn''t ended there, it continued to cross through the skies and reached the gigantic building, the Empire of Bestellen''s imperial pce, only to be deflected by a powerful Fate and Law Barrier! CLAAAAASSSSSSHHHH! However, the barrier quickly shattered into pieces! But at the very least, it had indeed managed to defend the entire empire, barely! The gods within the army were left so shocked many began to tremble in utter fear. The fused split souls smiled pleasantly as countless souls emerged inside their divine realm, through a special technique using their divine magic named "Death Pickup" they were able to instantly grab the souls of anything they killed, even if it ended into pieces. Their phantom and void clones had begun to quickly reconstruct and then summon anew all those that they killed, now having their brainwashing dispelled, they were being given second chances, while those outside believed they were gone for good! ----- Chapter 630 - Aqua’s Might! ----- Shock! Utter shock! Bestellen felt these emotions as he and his subordinate gods saw theplete annihtion of arge amount of their troops in a matter of seconds! "Not even if they had reached my level of power would they had been able to do such a thing! What kind of monsters are they?! And fusing together seems to be able to enhance their power even more! What kind of terrible joke is this?!" Bestellen raged, gritting his teeth. He knew about their fusion trick but had never thought it could be possible for them to reach a level of power that could do such a catastrophic damage to their enemy in a single beam of power. Even less that it would be able to hit the barrier he set and weaken it, almost shattering it! In just another push, the entire thing would fade into pieces¡­ It was incredible, outstanding, and even awe inspiring¡­ However, the split souls nced at theirbined stats, they used more than 50% in that powerful st of power, and needed a bit of rest before using itpletely again. "Advance." The fusion guided their troops as they shed in a savage and wild way, the surviving enemy Gods roared loudly, some were trembling, however, but all of them, forced or not, shed against the army of the split souls. It was finally time to turn things down and get over with this story! The ultimate sh between the army of Bestellen and of Veronica and Ervas had officially begun! The giant monsters they had tamed since they were weak Rank 1 creatures into the gigantic behemoths they were now continued to sh against the heroic gods and demigods. Heroic gods were dying inrge quantities continuously, they were too weak to even put a dent in any of the split soul''s army members, even the weakest of them were able to decimate them. They were nothing but cannon fodder and nice EXP. Of course, in their benevolence, they used their magic to pick them up using Death Pickup, bringing their destroyed souls into their divine realm, and repairing them to get back to their original minds before Bestellen''s very will were to affect them and made them senseless and foolish. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The battle continued as Veronica and Ervas army shed against the gods, the army of the split souls began to quickly advance at a fast pace, it wasn''t hard for them to easily get through their enemy defenses and reach into their weaker foes, ying them for EXP to level up more and gain more power through bonus stats! This was the way they fought, and this is how they were able to push forward even against something as incredible as what was happening now! The world shook as they fought, a second Ragnar?k was urring right now! And Aqua already began fighting against Rhalorr, the God of Oceans and Water! The Flying Fish Beast King flew around the skies at an incredible speed, his wing-like flippers were like des, slicing through the wind and whenever they reached Aqua¡­ SLAAAAAAASSSSSH! They released shing attacks, slicing Aqua into countless pieces! Rhalorr saw how Aqua just died,ughing maliciously! "Hahahahaha! That''s as far as you get, monster!" he roared boastfully, but Aqua quickly began to surround him with her cut slime pieces! "Eh?" Each slime piece formed into a new Aqua of the same appearance as the one before. Their power gathering around their bodies as they pointed their hands at him, surrounding him from all sides! They conjuredrge spheres of chaos and fired them at him and his mount! "W-Waittt¡­!" BOOOOOOOMMMM!!! The explosion ensued all around, as Rhalorr was blown through the chaotic energy! FLASH! However, he had managed to evade barely, his entire body, however, was contaminated with this poisonous miasma, making it ache and pain. He looked down below, as he found Aqua fusing together and jumping right towards him! Jumping from the damn sky! "What?! Impossible! T-This is impossible!" cried Rhalorr, he looked at Aqua greeting him! "Hello! Don''t go away!" she said, as she summoned a sea of dark waters from her own body, creating a powerful vortex and firing it directly at him and his steed! CLAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSHHHHH! "GGRRUUUAAGGH¡­!" "GUUOOP¡­!" Both Rhalorr and the Beast King were impacted, their bodies falling from the skies pathetically! The vortex was so strong, Rhalorr felt his soul weaken¡­! "No¡­ Ugh¡­! Oceanic Rage!" Rhalorr waved his hands as he summoned the same vortex of water, impacting Aqua''s and releasing water everywhere, cutting through the wind! BOOOOOOMMM! Aqua, however, reached him from behind and enhanced her power with her divinity, as ck water began to flow out of her body, spiraling endlessly into power vortexes that began to overwhelm her enemy! The chaotic ocean vortexes shaped themselves as enormous fists, which allowed Aqua to use her techniques with it! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Rhalorr, no matter how much he tried to do his best, wasn''t able to defeat the deadly Aqua! Her power was way too above him¡­ This was unthinkable! "UUUAAGGH¡­!" The Flying Fish was already damaged severely, as it fell over the ground with a loud sh! BOOM! Meanwhile, Rhalorr gritted his teeth as he unleashed his oceanic presence, and then, several essences came from his soul and merged with it! FLASH! "Eh? What''s that?" Aqua looked as Rhalorr was suddenly covered in several armor pieces of dark material, spikes, and held arge bone sword! "Hahaha¡­ Behold! These are my Demon God King fragments! Prepare to die, filthy monster!" heughed, as he looked at Aqua provocatively! But Aqua didn''t falter for a second, shing towards him despite his deadly ck presence! CLASH! CLAHS! CLASH! Aqua bathed him on attacks as he defended as much as he could, the blows were harder and harder than before, and even worst was the pain. The fragments were doing absolutely nothing at all! What was going on anymore?! His attacks seemed slow and unprecise, in a few seconds, Aqua finally grasped him with her slime, wrapping all over him as he squirmed in anger and agony! "How?! How are you¡­ so strong?!" he cried. "Because I will be a mother, so I have to be strong to protect the baby." She said. "W-What?!" Aqua covered Rhalorr''s entire body with her own and absorbed him in an instant! Dead in less than five minutes! ----- Chapter 631 - A New Goddess Of Oceans Emerge! ----- Aqua ignored Rhalorr boasting nature as she bathed him with attacks! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Aqua bathed him on attacks as he defended as much as he could, the blows were harder and harder than before, and even worst was the pain. The fragments were doing absolutely nothing at all! What was going on anymore?! His attacks seemed slow and unprecise, in a few seconds, Aqua finally grasped him with her slime, wrapping all over him as he squirmed in anger and agony! "How?! How are you¡­ so strong?!" he cried. "Because I will be a mother, so I have to be strong to protect the baby." She said. "W-What?!" Aqua covered Rhalorr''s entire body with her own and absorbed him in an instant! Dead in less than five minutes! Rhalorr had died in just a matter of time¡­ as Aqua''s entire body began to surge with a new power! A power that overwhelmed her with amazing essence! The split souls looked at her with a smile, as the former dungeon slime had be the official Pir Goddess of Water Attribute in this world! Rhalorr''s consciousness was fragmenting into pieces, as he despaired, and dissipated within the endless dark stomach of Aqua¡­ "Impossible! Y-You garbage slimeeee¡­! GGRYYAAAAAGGHHHH¡­!" Hisst thoughts were not even sorrow, just curses¡­ Aqua''s overflowing power was sensed all across the battlefield, as she suddenly had something inside her mouth, and spit it into the ground. A few strange and trembling pieces of ck armor, bones, and so on began to crawl over the floor¡­ It was disgusting! But this was the Demon King Fragments, to boot¡­ The split souls followed it from behind and caught them in time, devouring them on the spot and ring at Aqua as she began to join the army into battle, the opposing gods started being massacred without mercy in a matter of seconds, their souls cracked into pieces and their very beings devoured by the enormous beasts gaping mouths! Aqua reached the middle of the battlefield as her very presence emanated chaos and water elements. She began forcing enormous waves from the oceans to emerge from giant magic circles, as she infected them with deadly chaotic miasma and began to pour it over the enemy gods! SPLAAAAASSSSHH! "GGUUUAAGGH¡­!" "HELP! It hurts!" "This water is not normal¡­ It is miasma?!" The gods cried in agony one by one, while the main team of Dark gods charging upfront were unaffected by it thanks to their Miasma-Proof Chaos Veils made by Veronica and Aura''s teamwork. Razdall shook the earth and used his giant limbs to crush his traitorous children into the ground, sting their bodies into pieces with incredible might like never before! Tevra''s gigantic body continued to rush through the army and used her ws, tail, jaws, and breath to destroy everything! She was unparalleled even now. The one goddess capable of fighting toe-to-toe with the Demon God King was so strong she was carrying the army alone! And then there was Nymera used her chimeric body of gigantic proportions to sh, bite, and jump through the entire battlefield, her power was incredible and she didn''t even had a hint of remorse as she shed and tore apart her traitorous children, the various gigantic animals within the army of Bestellen! "Please, forgive me, father!" cried one of the giants, covered by golden armor and having long white hair. "No, die and repent!" roared Razdall, being an excellent father as he used his fists to pulverize his son into pieces, only for the split souls to grab it and then reincarnate him after a bit. "Mother, please have mercyyyyy¡­!" several Elder Dragons of various colors and sizes ran away from their furious mother, a living natural cmity! "No! You''ve already decided your fate bying to fight and try to kill your own mother! Now repent, ande backter!" roared Tevra, roaring as she released a powerful breath attack, which consumed her children and turned them into ashes! "Mother, please! We were wrong!" said arge lion, the Lion Beast King, who had betrayed his mother due to his pridefulness, alongside many others at his side. "Of course I forgive you, now die ande backter, we''ll have a lot to talk about young man!" roared Nymera, crushing her children like ants without remorse! They did this without any remorse because they had already seen them act insane and crazy, at thest moment was when they acted like poor little things, asking for mercy¡­ These very old parents, knowing that their friends Veronica and Ervas would revive their childrenter, were merciless against them so their minds were to be left scarred with their sudden and horrible deaths as a punishment for all their wrongdoing. Within their divine realm, these demigods who experienced terrible deaths by their parents began to emerge one by one, surprised and a bit traumatized, as they found themselves in new fleshy bodies, of course, as little younglings instead of the giants they were before¡­ "Ah¡­ what has happened?" "We are in the afterlife?" "No, idiot, there''s no afterlife for gods!" "You''re alive and well, that''s good." Said Ervas. "You''ve been reincarnated by your parent''s request. As pups too, because we don''t have enough power to recover your true bodies¡­" said Veronica. "And honestly, although we actually can, we don''t want to waste energy on you. Now go y in the forest or something that Beast Kings do." Said Ervas. "Eh?!" Meanwhile, in the surface, the battle continued with great intensity, Anna and Shade reached up to the depths of the army of the enemy, as they began to bathe their troops with thundering axe techniques of divine power and incredibly strong shadow magic capable of defying logic itself, trapping the gods into spheres of darkness and blowing them into pieces by detonating, anything goes! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Aqua continued to bathe the enemy army with her ck water of chaos and miasma, as thest Gods remaining were weakened only to be crushed by the three giant dark gods charging in the front lines! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The fusion looked into the distance, the Empire was just besides them, and their army, in less than ten minutes, was already gone! Bestellen was so awestruck he felt like he had regressed into the stage of a baby¡­ and was about to cry! ----- Chapter 632 - The Demon God King Has Appeared! ----- Terrible catastrophes ensued within Bestellen''s army; everyone was being utterly defeated! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Aqua continued to bathe the enemy army with her ck water of chaos and miasma, as thest Gods remaining were weakened only to be crushed by the three giant dark gods charging in the front lines! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The fusion looked into the distance, the Empire was just besides them, and their army, in less than ten minutes, was already gone! Bestellen was so awestruck he felt like he had regressed into the stage of a baby¡­ and was about to cry! "T-THIS¡­ THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE! HOW¡­?! NOT EVEN¡­ TEN MINUTES?!" cried Bestellen, the two gods at his side were left speechless by his sudden change of mood. Myhner looked into the distance, the fused form of Veronica and Ervas left him speechless. "Such tremendous power¡­ Can I even beat that? No¡­ with Bestellen maybe¡­ Or¡­ Hmm¡­" Myhner''s true mind red below his feet as he felt a tremendous amount of powering from a hole leading to the depths of world, to a gigantic and mysterious jewel¡­ What could this truly mean? What was this power? He didn''t knew, but within his very origin, this power was calling up to him¡­ "I have to take this power¡­ I can defeat them with it¡­" he thought. His foolish party members looked at Myhner with concern. Myhner, however, wielded a confident smile like a true hero, his eyes shone brightly as he led his party to fight for their world and to fight to protect it! "Bestellen-sama, please, I need your power!" said Myhner. "Yes! Let''s do it, Myhner!" Bestellen was pumped up to fight at longst, the monstrous voice within him was getting more and more agitated, it just wanted to find a way to get rid of the split souls, descending into Myhner and infusing him with his power was one of such ways! "Great God Descent!" FLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH! Suddenly, Bestellen transformed into a shing yellow-gold light, falling over Myhner and infusing his power into him! "Ahh, such a youthful and powerful body!" Bestellen praised Myhner''s youthfulness and freshness of a body, young and strong, what else could there be? As both of their powers aligned into one, the true fusion was made, this was the true strength that Myhner could attain, bing one with the Great God of Light and Righteousness! FLAAAAAASSSSSH! The power Myhner emanated now was tremendous, he resembled a shining star, a golden super nova! His allies looked at him with awe, his brilliant beauty was incredible¡­ inspiring! However, as they fused, something strange happened! Bestellen realized something odd. There was something off about all of this! He felt a sudden dark presence reach up to him¡­ Who was this? What was this? "Hello, Bestellen, it is nice to meet you at longst!"ughed the ck specter that emerged before Bestellen within a mindscape. "You¡­! This presence¡­ Y-You are¡­!" "Indeed! It is me and nobody else than me! The Demon God King in the spirit! I have been crawling inside of your little hero this whole time! I have received all his power, and like this, I can also devour you! You''ve fallen into my ultimate n, you fool!" The demon god king had easily surprised Bestellen, as he was left speechless! "No¡­ This can''t be¡­! It can''t be!!!" Bestellen tried to eject himself from Myhner, but the Demon God King suppressed his power and epassed him on eternal darkness, devouring him! "GGGGUUAAAAAAAAAGGH¡­!" "Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Now all your power is mine! Now- Eh? What¡­?!" However, midway through, the demon god king stopped as he saw the true culprit behind Bestellen''s insanity reveal itself before his eyes! The entity within the depths of Bestellen soul which had gotten there from immemorial ages¡­ An enormous, white-colored mass of flesh with a single yellow-gold eye looked at him. "W-Who are you?" asked the Demon God King, his surprise was incredible. This being''s power was amazing! "I am¡­ you. Your n seems more interesting than the one of my puppet¡­" said the entity. "Your¡­ puppet? n? You''re¡­ me?" asked the Demon God King, a fragment of the former Necromancer. "I have been here even before you existed. I am the original Demon God King. I came here for the purpose of unifying the world and revive Kelsus and Anir, so they can continue their life cycle. Wasn''t your destiny the same?" asked the entity. "¡­Indeed." "Then instead of fighting, let''s merge and join hands." "Hahah¡­ Hahahahaha! Fine! If both of us merge, we can beat them for sure!" The Demon God King fused with this entity, as they fully assimted the power of Bestellen and his divine soul into Myhner''s body, forging it and refining itpletely into them, as they fused with Myhner''s soul and body too! Suddenly, they began to show their true nature, as an aura of holiness and darkness emerged from Myhner! He began tough manically, as the subordinate Gods of Bestellen felt that something was wrong! "B-Bestellen-sama, is that you- GGRRAAAGGH¡­!" "Eh? Wha- UUAAGGH¡­!" Astraea and Forohr were caught by enormous ck tentacles, and devoured in an instant! Their nutritious souls and powers were assimted into Myhner''s new "Self" as his team mates looked at him with horror¡­ "M-Myhner?" "Oi¡­ T-This is not funny¡­" "You''re already part of me,e!" Myhner ordered them as hispanions'' souls suddenly came out of their bodies, fusing with him and giving him an evenrger boost! He took the lifelines corpses, opened his jaws like a monstrous angler fish, and devoured them mercilessly, gaining even more power! FLAAAAAASSSHH! His entire power began to overflow, as Myhner''s entire body merged with the many Demon God King fragments that Bestellen had with him, fusing, and mutating with them, growingrger¡­ andrger! The army of Veronica and Ervas rushed towards him with the split souls noticing that something was wrong¡­ "Hahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!" A tremendous dark and holy presence began to emerge from within the heavens above the Empire of Bestellen, a being of both holy light and abyssal darkness! The split souls looked at this monster¡­ as they realized what it was. "Demon God King¡­" ----- Chapter 633 - Moving To The Last Battle! ----- Myhner, no, the Demon God King unleashed his true self! After fusing with Bestellen''s parasite andpletely absorbing him, the Demon God King targeted the friends of Myhner! "M-Myhner?" "Oi¡­ T-This is not funny¡­" "You''re already part of me,e!" Myhner ordered them as hispanions'' souls suddenly came out of their bodies, fusing with him and giving him an evenrger boost! He took the lifelines corpses, opened his jaws like a monstrous angler fish, and devoured them mercilessly, gaining even more power! FLAAAAAASSSHH! His entire power began to overflow, as Myhner''s entire body merged with the many Demon God King fragments that Bestellen had with him, fusing, and mutating with them, growingrger¡­ andrger! The army of Veronica and Ervas rushed towards him with the split souls noticing that something was wrong¡­ "Hahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!" A tremendous dark and holy presence began to emerge from within the heavens above the Empire of Bestellen, a being of both holy light and abyssal darkness! The split souls looked at this monster¡­ as they realized what it was. "Demon God King¡­" The Demon God King had been revived! The moment he was reborn he felt utterly strong! He had fused with so many fragments, with Bestellen himself and the original version of him, and even with these overpowered Heroes¡­ Could he even be sopped now? His entire appearance, however, took into a humanoid shape that the Great Gods had never seen before, he resembled the young Myhner a bit, but more mature, taller, and slimmer. His hair had grown blonde and long, reaching his hips, one side of him had blonde hair and the other, ck hair. He had three pair of wings, three of them were feathered, white-colored, and angelic, while the others were dark and like those of a demon or bat¡­ He had a long tail spiraling into dark and bright colors, ending in a golden tip. Hist chest had an enormous crimson-red eye opening wide, ring at everyone with a domineering and tyrannical appearance. His aura overflowed from his body as he wore a robe of ck and white colors, as if he had truly be the incarnation of a fallen angel¡­ darkness and light fused together within him, as death, life,w, and fate elements were also present! They were all spiraling around him, generating an enormous aura of pure death! The entire army of the split souls was left speechless, the terrifying power that this being emanated¡­ it was more frightening than the split souls! Than Veronica and Ervas! "The Demon God King?! He didn''t looked like this before; I remember him looking like some sort of monster chimera thing¡­ But now, he looks like a human of sorts," said Razdall. "That''s¡­ the Demon God King in the flesh. This bastard really just came back! Do you want a beating again?!" roared Tevra. "Sister, I doubt you''ll be able to do the same thing to him that you did back then¡­ We should leave the charge to the main characters here." Said Nymera. Everyone looked upon the split souls fused body; their eyes squinted as they saw their adversary. "Thest challenge¡­" they thought. "Mahahahaha! BWAHAHAHA! Don''t think I will just fight you alone! With this power, I can do many things, such as this!" The Demon God King''s flesh and aura began toe out of his body as if he could divide himself endlessly! Pieces of dark flesh formed monstrous and abominable chimeras all around the entire field, each one was around 50 to 100 meter big, and could literally leave the entire world t if they were left behind as if nothing! The monstrous and deformed chimera rushed towards them like an endless army, as Demon God King continued to generate them! The split souls noticed that he wasn''t even wasting any energy by doing this, it was some kind of innate power of him, just like their phantom clones. Aurora looked at them. "Let me help you out. Let''s do what we practiced earlier." "Aurora¡­" "Don''t worry, I am fully recovered now and stronger than ever! Let me help you, I am sure you''ll need my magic." She said. The former clone of Kireina who had taken her own personality and will as a being of her own naming herself Aurora had decided to help her friends once more. She knew that her spatial magic was unparalleled in this world, and her help was needed the most! "Sure then,e!" The split souls received her as the two hugged tightly, like good friends, and then, their bodies melded together into one, as if melting¡­ FLASH! "Oh?" The Demon God King looked from the skies above at the fusion ur, in only a split of a second, the power of the split souls was enhanced by a tenfold! This was something they were unable to do with anyone else than Aurora, and this was because she ended evolving with them while being half-fused with their souls when they defeated Hekaton¡­ due to this, she became something of a half-sister of them, and was able to fuse with them, although it took her a lot of effort and practice to reach the level of concentration and power needed and required to fuse with them to this amazing extent! FLAAAAASSSSSSHH! The glorious aura of life and death, light, and darkness, chaos and void, and fate andw now had an additional two elements, space and time! The appearance of the fusion of the three changed lightly, now they had a pair of beautiful and colorful butterfly wings on their back,rge spiraling ck horns, and a second pair of eyes in their forehead, alongside another pair of arms. She looked glorious! "Everyone, I am counting on you! Keep these beasts on check while we take care of the trash at longst!" said the fusion, her voice being abination of the three! Everyone roared, raising their weapons! "Good luck!" said Anna. "Do your best, please." Said Shade. "I am counting on you!" said Aqua. "Go wreck them!" said Kuro. "I know my husband won''t disappoint us." Said Acathea. "Go, Ervas, go! Pekooo!" cried Pekorina. "You can do it!" said Amelia. "Aurora¡­ Take care¡­" said Ditoyle. "Mama, go wreck it!" said Violet. Armed with the cheers and wills of their families, the final confrontation between Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, and the Demon God Kingmences! ----- Chapter 634 - Versus The New Demon King! ----- The Demon God King looked at the fusion emerge with contempt. His power was overflowing from his body with incredible potential. He had reached a level of power vastly surpassing his former self and that without evenpletely taking over all his fragments back. This was the amazing power that the parasite within Bestellen possessed! And not only that, but also the power that Myhner and hispanions had umted, alongside thest fragments that Bestellen had saved up and, well, Bestellen''s own divine soul, which had beenpletely assimted now into the new Demon God King! Although he immediately lost the ess to the system after bing this monstrous being, he still could feel his power evolving, he had already reached the level above Great Gods¡­ "Hahaha¡­ Hahahaha! No matter how hard you try, everything is pointless now. I have already achieved the power that nobody else has in this pathetic world. I have be a Supreme God!" FLASH! Suddenly, the fusion teleported right in front of him! "Eh?" A gigantic gauntlet made of ck metal materialized in their six arms, as they began to rain with blows over the Demon God King! "So what?" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each blow was like an explosion of elements, the Demon God King was screaming in agony before he could even muster his speech! "UNNNGGRRYYYAAAAAGGGH¡­!" FLASH! Their metallic fist were engulfed in ck and white mes, as they hit him with all of them at once! CLAAAAAAASSSSHHH! "Unnggh¡­?!" FLAAAAASH! The Demon God King was sent into the ground and fell over it, creating gigantic craters all round him by the sheer power of the shockwaves! BOOOOOOMMM!!! "AAAKKGGH¡­!" The Demon God King vomited a mouthful of ck blood, as he felt his body being shrouded in enormous wounds, his entire body ended disfigured! "T-That power¡­" FLASH! "You''re too slow." The fusion teleported right in front of him again! The Demon God King gritted his teeth in desperation as his eyes shed with horrendous anger! "GRAAAAAAAHHH! DON''T FUCK WITH MEEEEE!" BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM! A sudden explosion of eternal darkness engulfed the souls as their entire fused body began to disintegrate based in the sheer power of this blow! "Unnnggh¡­!" FLASH! The fused souls flew away by Teleporting, finding their souls and body shrouded in deep cracks and wounds that slowly regenerated due to the miasma infecting the cracks and wounds¡­ "He''s strong¡­" "I AM!" FLASH! The Demon God King flew with his three pair of wings at a speed the fusion could barely detect, he moved his entire body at an incredible speed as his fists shed with monstrous amounts of divine power, each bow began to pulverize the fusion''s entire body and soul, leaving deep holes! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "HAHAHAHA! That was but a warmup, now die!" The Demon God King already celebrated the death of the fusion as their bodies were consumed by his deadly blows! His power was truly that of a Supreme! "Unnngh¡­! AAAGHH..!" The fusion began to groan in pain, as their entire existenes were pulverized! BOOOOOOMMM! Another shing explosion of darkness happened, as the Demon God King finished them off for good! Only ashes were left! "Hahaha¡­ HAHAHA! Perfect¡­ I did it¡­ I really¡­ I really did it!" he celebrated triumphantly. "How do we tell him?" wondered Aurora, as the fusion emerged right behind him. "Eh?! H-How¡­ I just¡­ killed you!" "Why should we even tell you?" asked the fusion, as a gigantic ck cannon- no, around a hundred ck cannons were materialized out of thin air around them, they resembled highly technological pieces, with enough firepower to pulverize whole continents! A hundred rays of concentrated mana of elements shed over the Demon God King entire body and soul, pushing him down! BOOOOOOMMMM!!! "UUAAGGH¡­!" However, his question was right! How could they survive that? What did they do? The fusion abused the power of Ervas Void Attribute Divinities and Aurora''s Spatial and Time Attribute Divinities to easily fly away into another dimension within the spatialyers the moment the moment the Demon God King began to attack them, leaving a clone-like shell behind to convince him that he had killed them, only to sneak behind him and pulverize him back with one hundred cannon rays of several elements merged together¡­ FLAAASH! BOOOOMMMM!!! "UNNGGRRAAGGH¡­!" The Demon God King released an awful groan as he tried to resist the super one hundred beams towards his way, they alone were enough to destroy a whole continent! Was he strong enough to resist such an attack?! "Hah¡­ AHAHHA!" He began tough manically, of course, drunk on his own power and pride, he raised his fists as his divinity began to gather around him. Despite being an old monster, he was just getting used to these new powers, so he was learning at every second, and innovating at every two seconds! The fusion looked with increasing surprise, as the damn Demon God King began to push forward, his entire body generated a tremendous mass of darkness and light, which he then shaped as a stake! "STAKE OF LAW! STAKE OF CHAOS!" FLASH! FLASH! CLAAAASSSSH! The two stakes began to push forward, as theypletely nullified the beams and hit the fusions at an incredible speed! BOOOOMMMMM! "Unnggh¡­! They quickly teleported away the second after, but the blow was too strong, they began to slowly recover as the maniacal Demon God King continued to pursue them, shaping his power into gigantic hands this time, trying to squash them into the ground like mere flies! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Come on! FIGHT ME- EH?!" As he was boasting his power, the fusion quickly stopped pretending to be sickly and summoned something gigantic! FLAAASH! An enormous ck and dark blue-colored mech emerged out of thin air, this was the technique Veronica was preparing, fusing her knowledge about all of her mechanical transformation and more, she utilized this and the power of the other two to materialize a super upgraded form of her mech! "W-What is this?!" FLAAAAASSSH! The giant mech flew towards the Demon God King, as its two hands generatedrge weapons, a shotgun, and a space-severing de! ------ Chapter 635 - Battle Of Cataclysmic Proportions! ----- The war continued as the fusion and the Demon God King fought one against the other, their power was constantly evolving at the same time, it was as if both knew no limits and constantly surprised the other with a new trick! This was because the fusion had never fought someone that could take their hits after hitting Great God realm, but now that they were having an actual challenge at longst, they had to improve themselves and began to search for their actual limits, which seemed to have not been reached yet! Meanwhile, the Demon God King was just reborn in this new and powerful form, the fused power of so many different sources was bound to be terrifyingly powerful, but also hard to manage in the beginning¡­ the Demon God King would need a lot of actual hard work and training to reach his true potentials, but by fighting against the monstrosity of the fusions, he was being able to surpass his own limits and search into a power even further beyond! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! As the two mighty Supreme Gods shed amongst the heavens and ruptured the entire world''s space by doing so, the war behind them was just as intense! The enormous hordes of chimera abominations marched at an incredible speed despite their size. Razdall, Tevra, and Nymera charged up front as the biggest and toughest tanks, pushing through the mass of monstrosities and using their even bigger sizes to pulverize their foes! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The steps of these three giants made tremors emerge, as they put everything they had into their attacks, the chimeric monstrosities were squished into the ground and destroyed on the spot! But more and more continued to emerge from a gigantic pond in the ground right where the entire empire of Bestellen was. This pond resembled an abyssal sea, and constantly created these beasts without stopping¡­ Everyone put their entire might into the battle, as they looked atop the skies and saw the two Supremes of this world fight to the death¡­ CLASH! "That''s¡­ a golem?! That form is definitely bigger and more powerful than the one before¡­ Back then when I was known as the Necromancer¡­" said the Demon God King, as he smiled maliciously. His aura shaped as gigantic fists which began to wrestle against the fusion''s giant ck mech. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The giant mech confronted this monstrous demon bravely, as it used its space-severing de to sever space itself and push forward into the battle, while the giant machine gun fired powerful bullets of reinforced orichalcum and several other divine materials melded together, each bullet exploded into a burst of elements that also devoured anything it touched, leaving the Demon God King with a great challenge to evade both attacks! However, his enormous fists used the role of attacking and defending, as he smiled wickedly to the excitement of the battle, the might of his opponent was truly quite incredible! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOOMMM! Two shes destroyed one of his fists in a split of a second, however, as a bullet hit the Demon God King in the chest and exploded over his eye! BOOOOMMMM!!! "Unnggh..! Aghh¡­!" The Demon God King saw his red eye in the chest tear apart into pieces, as he groaned in pain, however, he quickly realized something, as he covered himself in these eyes and charged power into them! The fusions saw this transformation with awe, he was so fast shapeshifting! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The red beams that came out of the eyes of the Demon God King reached the fusion in an instant, crushing through their mech and leaving deep holes that slowly began to regenerate as they evaded around. However, the powerful beams were able to easily follow them too, like tracking missiles! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The fusion quickly generated severalyered barriers around them, fueled with their powerful divinities and attribute particles, they were able to defend! HOWEVER! FLASH! "HAHAHA! There you are!" The Demon God King emerged with his incredible speed near them, he used his hands which he shapeshifted into gigantic ck ws and began to sh through the barriers, breaking them all! CRAASH! He used his legs and began to kick the entire mech constantly, throwing it into the ground! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! The split souls and Aurora were once more overwhelmed! However, they really liked the feeling of it! They felt¡­ something deep within them, this wasn''t even theirplete power, they had yet to go all out. There was way more in their limit! Thee entire mech suddenly shed with dark and bright light, shapeshifting into enormous mechanical tentacles that caught the Demon God King and began to crush him and wrap around him within a split of a second! "W-What is thissss?! UUAAGGH¡­!" The body of the fusion teleported outside the mech as they made it explode! THE Demon God King was engulfed in this deadly explosion, his entire body and soul were torn apart! "UUUAAGGH¡­! I-IMPOSSIBLE! W-WAAAAAIIITTT¡­!" BOOOOOOMMM!!! Space itself cracked a bit as the Demon God King exploded into pieces everywhere! The fusion of souls gasped for air; it was exhausted! "For that we had to even put a piece of our fused souls, so it had an extra kick to it¡­" they thought. However, their eyes opened wide as they saw the pieces of flesh and soul squirming around the ground and suddenly transforming into 6 different Demon God King of the same appearance as before! "W-What?" "Hahah¡­ HAHAHAHA! See? Even if you blow me away into pieces¡­. I have no limits now. NO LIMITS!" FLAAASH! All 6 Demon God King flew towards the fusion at an incredible speed, as they began to rain them with punches and magical attacks! Explosions of darkness and light began to bathe the fusion constantly, the space was being constantly torn apart due to the shockwaves! CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! CLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The fusion continued to fight back as well, resisting the blows with several barriers and slowly generating giant mechanical fists and weapons to fight back,rge tree roots emerged and pierced some of the clones of the Demon God King, but they merely regenerated back! ----- Chapter 636 - Intense Battle Between Supreme Gods! ----- The intense battle continued! The fusion was being constantly pressured by the ever-evolving power of the Demon God King with every second! They had already blown him away into pieces, yet he was still intact?! How was that possible? And even worst, he simply became more copies of himself, although they did notice something. When he divided himself, his power was distributed evenly across all clones. Meaning that the clones were easier to kill, but they simply came back from the sludge they were converted when killed! CLASH! A powerful mechanical fist pulverized one of the clones into the ground, as it turned into ck sludge! However, this ck sludge escaped and then went back to its original appearance, overflowing with divine power! Meanwhile, five other Demon God Kings reached to the fusion and bathed them in kicks, punches, aura attacks, and divine magic spells! The powerful blows continued incessantly, it was as if it was impossible for him to get tired, he was constantly fighting harder and harder, and evolving over time! The fusion once more felt pressured¡­ No, they couldn''t simply let themselves lost! They were so strong, they had acquired all this power, there was something within them which they had yet to use, and it was resting, slumbering within the depths of their souls. They had to release the sealed power within them which they had instinctively closed when they became Supremes¡­ This was a power they had yet to use, the true power of Supreme aside from their superficial powers. The fusion flew around using Teleportation, but the Demon God King was so fast that his movements were like Teleportation, reaching to them before they could use the spell again, and constantly bathing them in attacks! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "What''s wrong?! You''re feeling weak already?!" The Demon God King teased the fusion as he constantly pulverized their attacks! He was getting way too cocky! "Alright you bastard, we are releasing it just for you!" said the voice of Veronica, as a shing and overwhelming shockwave of power began to surge from the fused soul very depths of their souls! The primordial essence within them began to dance like rivers of golden light, as the Demon God King was terrified! "W-WHAT?!" FLAAAAASSSSSSHHHHH! A sudden domain! Yes, an enormous domain of Supreme Divinity extended all across the ce, expanding over a kilometer around the split souls! "W-What is this¡­ power?!" asked the Demon God King, feeling overwhelmed by a sudden dire need to rbine himself! However, the tremendous domain was more than just that, it was as if space itself has been distorted and changed, the rules were different here! The tremendous double divinities of Veronica and Ervas plus the many other divinities they had with Aurora continued to merge together and fuel this gigantic Supreme Domain! "This is the true power of a Supreme God, but made twice¡­ This is a Supreme Domain, no, a double Supreme Domain! Do you think you can take this, Demon God King?" said the fusion pridefully, their power overflowing so gloriously across the vastndscape that the Demon God King was left speechless! The natural pressure of their very existences as Supreme Gods began to devour the Demon God King constantly, pressuring him and crushing him as if the air itself was trying to kill him! "Unnggh¡­! Aaaggghhh!" The fusion red at the Demon God King from above as her eyes shed with bright light, a feeling of overwhelming divinity and dictatorial presence filled the fusion, it was as if she was the Supreme one above all in this world! The Demon God King couldn''t fight back against this! He couldn''t! He tried to run away, he tried to fight back with powers, anything¡­! But all of his power was being suppressed as if the world itself said to him "NO!". "W-What¡­ what kind of power is this?!" the Demon God King cried, as he realized that the body of the fusion emanated the power of Anir and Kelsus within them, all the fragments unified together alongside the entire mirror bodies of them which the split souls acquired from Future Kritias! They were all merged together into their body and soul, making of them an incredible figure of power! FLAAASH! Their very existence pressured the Demon God King into submission, as he tried to fight back¡­ but it was impossible! One by one, each of his clones began to crush by the power, and then devoured by enormous vortexes of ck clouds that spiraled over their bodies and made them disappear¡­ They were being devoured one by one! "No¡­ This cannot end like this!" cried the Demon God King, as he suddenly began to awaken more of his dormant power, he was also a Supreme God after all! So why? Why wouldn''t he be able to do the same thing anyways? It waspletely ridiculous for him to not be able to! He began to surge with new power as he tried to fight back, but the split souls gritted their teeth, pushing forward and reaching up to his clones, devouring them one by one until the veryst one was left! "You''ve lost!" roared the split souls¡­ However! "No¡­ I refuse to lose!" roared the Demon God King, as by merely ncing at his adversary, he copied their Supreme Domain and then¡­! FLAAAAAAASSSSHH! A domain of darkness and light emerged from his body and soul, fighting back against the domain of the split souls! "What¡­? You still got some more energy to go for a second round, huh?" Aurora and Veronica''s cheeky attitudes surged from within the fusion, as they cracked their knuckles and saw as the Demon God King began to slowly stand up, his power surging from his blood-covered body as a sickly smile emerged on his face. "More¡­! Show me more! Let''s see how far we can go!" he roared, his true power awakening from within him, as both of the gigantic Supreme Domains shed against one another in a fashion akin to a spectacle never seen before! The entire world trembled as the sh between Supremes was not over yet! ------ Chapter 637 - Brutal Battle! ----- The Demon God King was cornered, he was weakened, and about to die. "You''ve lost!" roared the split souls¡­ However! "No¡­ I refuse to lose!" roared the Demon God King, as by merely ncing at his adversary, he copied their Supreme Domain and then¡­! FLAAAAAAASSSSHH! A domain of darkness and light emerged from his body and soul, fighting back against the domain of the split souls! "What¡­? You still got some more energy to go for a second round, huh?" Aurora and Veronica''s cheeky attitudes surged from within the fusion, as they cracked their knuckles and saw as the Demon God King began to slowly stand up, his power surging from his blood-covered body as a sickly smile emerged on his face. "More¡­! Show me more! Let''s see how far we can go!" he roared, his true power awakening from within him, as both of the gigantic Supreme Domains shed against one another in a fashion akin to a spectacle never seen before! The entire world trembled as the sh between Supremes was not over yet! "What kind of protagonist plot armor bullshit is this?" asked Veronica''s voice, suddenly startling the Demon God King. "What?" "You''re bullshitting this out! Are you blessed by Fate? Ah, right, you got the Fate Attribute Particles from Bestellen, makes sense you''re so retardedly obstinate to die! Because of my god, what the fuck?" wondered Veronica. "Ah¡­ Shut up and fight!" roared the Demon God King. He didn''t understand what the heck she was going on about, and rushed towards her CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! His fists moved at an incredible speed through the air, as his entire domain shed against the fusion! The Demon God King had been literally reborn in terms of power! "Let''s y a bit harsher then~" said Aurora''s voice within the beautiful fusion, as she suddenly fused her divinities with Ervas and Veronica''s and their power became hers, the divinities she had, through their power, temporarily raised in power and became as strong as Supreme Divinities! FLASH! The power of space and time surged from within her as the Demon God King saw how the fusion traveled through space and time towards a different direction than him, reaching him from behind as their Supreme Domain gathered within their bodies and then was used as the fuel for a powerful spell to be conjured! FLASH! "Supreme Spatial Cage!" TRUUM! "UNGH?!" The Demon God King suddenly felt imprisoned inside a small cubic-shaped spatial dimension! "What is this?!" "Fool, you not only lowered your guard after acquiring the Supreme Divinity but let Veronica speak her nonsense so we could build time to create this! Your clones were also tasty meals, they increased our power quite a bit, now taste a bit of your own power, as use it to literally delete your existence!"ughed the voice of Aurora within the fusion, Ervas poured his Void powers and Veronica her Chaos powers into Aurora''s Space and Time powers, all merging together into an all-consuming force! TRUUM! Suddenly, the cubic-shaped dimension shrank a bit! "W-What¡­ what is this?!" cried the Demon God King, his Supreme Domain surged from the dimension wildly, but he wasn''t able to break through! He raged, roared, kicked, punched, bit, pped, everything! He didn''t everything he could, releasing cannons that could st continents away, but the power of this technique was mighty! "Unnnggh¡­!" TRUUMM! The dimension once more shrank, it was now as small as an ant and the man kept screaming and raging, the Demon God King was being pressed down by an immensely strong power of gravity! "Now, goodbye." Said the fusion, as their hands closed, and the entire dimension disappeared alongside the Demon God King, shrinking him to a subatomic level! "GRRYYYAAAAA-" TRUUMM!!! ¡­ Silence! The fusion looked at the scene in contemtion. The Demon God King was literally deleted out of existence! "Phew¡­ Oof¡­ That was tough¡­" "I think we had yet to have such a fight before¡­" "It was indeed intense, way too intense¡­" The trio fused together began to gasp for air, growing tired. However, they had missed something important. The pool where the Chimeric Abyssal beings wereing from was gone. But it moved while they were fighting and deleting the Demon God King out of existence, a technique so strong it took arge amount of their Divine Energy, and they even used arge chunk of their very fused souls to fuel it with even more power. And the worst part, they didn''t got to eat the rest of him, so they can''t recover the stats lost by sacrificing those soul chunks. Although they still ate the clones, which had a sizable amount of power. Nheless¡­ the pool of miasma water¡­ Where was it?! When they looked down there and saw thest chimeric beings being in, they realized this truth way toote! Their senses expanded greatly all around, as they realized that the pool of miasma had moved independently to the underground, and dug through all, reaching a big hole and jumping down! "What! T-That huge hole there¡­ did this bastard of Bestellen just tried to take the power of the World''s Origin Core?!" "We have to go down, quickly!" "Aurora!" "Ono it!" FLASH! Aurora used her Space and Time Divinities and trespassed through the fabric of space, reaching the spatialyers dimension, and rushing down! Through the way, they suddenly were blocked by someone! "You''re alive?!" "GRAAAAAH!" The Demon God King they had just shrink to death remained alive within this space! He was greatly weakened, and slowly trying to grow back through, but his power was failing him, hecked the divine energy! "Youuu¡­ Youuu bastardsssss!" he roared, as he rushed towards them, the trio realized he began to slowly glow brighter, he was going to detonate to buy time for the miasma pool to do something! "Not going to happen, bud!" However, the fusion employed their power, as Veronica''s Gluttony Goddess and Ervas Void Stomach merged together into a gigantic spiraling void and devoured him, vacuuming him out of existence for good! "GRRUUUAAAAGGH¡­!" CRUNCH! As they felt a slight rush of new power, they suddenly felt as the entire world trembled! BOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 638 - Relentless Foe! Moving To The Last Battlefield! ----- The fusion quickly rushed through the spatialyers, reaching further and further towards the destination down below at an insane speed! However! Through the way, they were suddenly blocked by someone! "You''re alive?!" "GRAAAAAH!" The Demon God King they had just shrink to death remained alive within this space! He was greatly weakened, and slowly trying to grow back through, but his power was failing him, hecked the divine energy! He looked like a deformed mass of flesh and ck ooze. "Youuu¡­ Youuu bastardsssss!" he roared, as he rushed towards them, the trio realized he began to slowly glow brighter, he was going to detonate to buy time for the miasma pool to do something! "Not going to happen, bud!" However, the fusion employed their power, as Veronica''s Gluttony Goddess and Ervas Void Stomach merged together into a gigantic spiraling void and devoured him, vacuuming him out of existence for good! "GRRUUUAAAAGGH¡­!" CRUNCH! The powerful spiraling vortex of ckness engulfed him whole, crushing him for good and finally defeating this pest! As they felt a slight rush of new power, they suddenly felt as the entire world trembled! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Shit!" The fusion rushed down below, reaching into the depths of Kritias and emerging from outside the spatialyers dimension! FLASH! There, they found arge glowing sphere of white light flowing with tremendous quantities of power everywhere! FLAAAAAASSSSHH! It was so bright and powerful, its shockwaves impacted against them and even weakened them! "Agghhh¡­! This power¡­ Where is this bastard?!" The fusion rushed around, using their Supreme Domain to shield themselves as they searched for the miasma mass, and found it after just a few splits of a second! "There!" They overcharged their bodies with divinity and flew down below, finding a mass of ck and oozy liquid crawling over the glowing sphere! "Gahahahaha! You fools! I win!" heughed. It was the voice of the Demon God King! He had created a clone which he used as a backup n, which also served to summon those Chimeric beasts! "Youuu¡­! You''re not getting away from this!" The fusion reached up to him, but he suddenly melded with the damn Worlds'' Core! FLASH! A bright white light suddenly began to turn darker, as the powerful shockwave of dark corrupted energying from the core threw away the fusion! CLAAAASH! Their body impacted the walls of the center of the world, as they vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling as if their souls slowly shattered! "That power¡­" The World''s Core began to slowly turnpletely ck, as the world trembled further! "Gahahahah! The entire battle was but a fa?ade! This was my truest goal! Now behold the ultimate power of an entire world!" The Demon God King roared monstrously as he continued to absorb the power of the world, a gigantic specter of darkness emerged from within the world''s core, resembling an abyssal eldritch creature from the depths of the void itself! Its power was imensurable! TRUUUUMMMM!!! The world trembled once more, all the people in the surface quickly jumped over the giant Dark Gods, as they guarded them from the cracking ground! The monstrous humanoid being was covered in ck armor and made of ck, gooey flesh, it had countless eyes across its body, all of them were red-shot and terrifying to just take a nce at! They looked over the Split souls with a deadly stare, watching over their very souls, a terrifying sight¡­ The Demon God Kingughed, as his enormous spectral ck ws began to gather energy, and they reached up to the weakened fusion! Their fused souls were trembling and cracking continuously, this was because the Demon God King was using Soul Break with the power of the entire world, creating soul-breaking shockwaves that continuously tried to rip their souls apart at every split of a second! "GAHAHAHA! It is over! DIE!" CLAAAASSSSSHHH! The fusion nced at the monstrous figure in front of them, as it suddenly stopped moving and looked atop the sky. An enormous dragoness, a gigantic titan, and a monstrous chimera stood before him, as they bathed him in powerful divine powers! "Leave them alone, you bastard!" CLAAAAASSSSH! A gigantic st of darkness reached the world''s core, shaking the entire world as the Demon God King cried in pain! "GGRRUAAAGGH¡­! Y-You dare oppose me even now?! You want to die that badly!" he roared, as he rushed upwards, leaving the fused souls in the ground. Tevra, Razdall, and Nymera began to fight with their gigantic bodies against the Demon God King, while all the army of Veronica and Ervas that was left began to attack the titan made of darkness! "GAHAHAHA! I am invincible like this!" said the Demon God King, no matter how much they hit his phantasmal and spectral body, he wouldn''t die nor weaken! Because he was covering his true weakness down below¡­ where the split souls were left behind. The fusion of souls looked at the crystal, their souls shattering continuously as if they were fading into countless tiny pieces. "Hahh¡­" The memories of their loved ones rushed through their minds, of all the happy moments, of all the ces they had gone, and of all the people they had met. They were not doing this for just themselves, they were battling for a better future where them and their families and friends could live peacefully, where they could finally defeat this damned monster and end this stupid war! "RAAAA!" Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora roared like monsters, their devouring power suddenly engulfed their entire souls, they devoured themselves! And continued to devour themselves! And continued and continued! Their souls were being eaten by their own souls, as they were suddenly being stitched together at an insane pace! "Yeah, this is how it is done! Devour our own souls¡­ This is the power of Uroboros! Keep doing it!" said Aurora, as she pushed forward with the two, slowly, yet steadily, crawling to the center of the world, the crystal¡­! It was¡­ right there! Their hand touched it, as they quickly transferred their consciousness and part of their souls inside of it! FLASH! ----- Chapter 639 - Shine As Bright As You Can ----- FLASH! The trio''s consciousness and soul dived into the World''s Origin Core as the rest of the people outside desperately fought to buy time for them! Their consciousness dived into the darkness, finding a deep and abyssal chaos trying to consume them right away¡­ like a vicious and corrosive acid! "Light." Ervas used his Light Attribute and merged it with Law and Fate, fusing it all together into a powerful Holy Light sh, the darkness weakened and began to fade as they advanced through this endless sea of pure ckness. As they advanced further through the abyss, more tentacles made of miasma greeted them. "This ce is this the interior of the World''s Origin Core?" asked Aurora. "Indeed, the bastard of the Demon God King melded himself with it and began to corrupt it all from the inside, like a parasite, he''s trying topletely fuse with it¡­ If he manages to do so, he''ll most likely destroy the world and bring forth the resurrection of Anir and Kelsus! If that happens, all of us are going to die." Said Veronica, fighting through her powers, as she used her Darkness to absorb this darkness like a vacuum, slowly cleaning the interior from this musky nastiness. "Indeed. It is just as she says¡­ Ah, I can feel it, the Demon God King is at the depths of this ce. His presence is powerful, and he''s expanding¡­ Quickly, let''s clean this entire ce from this soot-like darkness as we go down!" Ervas began to release bright light everywhere, turning the soot into ashes, Veronica absorbed it as if she were a vacuum cleaner, and Aurora user her bright starlight space element to cleanse the soot by waving her hands and making it disappear and only leave sparkling light behind. The three figures descended further and further, and the further they descended, the stronger the soot became, roaring monstrously, it even gained more sentience and red-shot eyes, fighting against it was giving them no EXP or anything, it was as if these things were not alive, yet they were. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Their attacks began to disintegrate the soot, diving deeper. It seemed as if this sea of darkness was infinite. Was there a way to even escape it? It was as if the Demon God King was producing arge shield made of darkness, this shield made it constantly flow with darkness. The only way to delve deeper was to destroy it, but it kept pushing forward and producing endlessly as it used the energy of the core itself to fuel its power. The trio continued to fight back against it, but the darkness was winning. Aurora suddenly realized that an opening could be made if they were to release arge ray of brightness, but one should stay behind. Of course, she knew she had to do this job. "Alright you two, you''re going down." Aurora grabbed the split soul''s consciousness and soul parts, as she wrapped them up. "A-Aurora?!" "What are you doing?!" "The obvious choice that a good friend has to do! Of course, now¡­ Go down and beat that bastard, alright?" she asked with a smile, as she gathered all her power and divine energy she could muster! FLASH! "W-Wait!" "You can''t¡­ You can''t do this!" "We can do it together, we still can¡­!" "Kireina!" "I told you that my name is Aurora, get it? Never forget it." Said Aurora with a bright smile, as her starlight power began to gather into a tremendous sh of light! "NOW GO!!!" she roared, as the monstrous darkness got closer and closer, a shing bright light like nothing they had ever seen before was released, like a shing beam of starlight, consuming all the darkness within! FLAAAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHH! BOOOOOMMMM!!! The darkness shrieked in agony as the shing light carried the split souls within, prating all the darkness and reaching the furthest part of this abyssal darkness! The split souls looked like Aurora smiled back, her entire body was too weakened, she was fading apart, and the darkness reached her, beginning to consume her¡­ She had used almost all of her soul''s power to carry them down the darkness. "Take care of Ditoyle¡­ Tell her that I love her and my child¡­ Okay?" "W-WAIT!" "NOO!" Aurora began to be consumed by the darkness, as she fought back bravely, to the very second. However¡­ She slowly faded away. Her memories bubbled through herst bits of consciousness. She was born as a mere clone of someone else. Yet she had experienced so many new things¡­ She had done so much. She became apletely different person. And she named herself too. She even had a wife, and a child¡­ She began to cry sorrowfully. She couldn''t help but fear death so much. But she had to put on a brave fa?ade, so she could show them that despite her weaknesses, she was someone willing to give her life for them. "Violet¡­ Ditoyle¡­ I''m sorry¡­" Aurora''sst bits were devoured by the darkness, she was torn apart¡­ Until nothing remained. Tears began to flow out of the eyes of the split souls'' Astral Projections, as they flew down below through the darkness, their emotions were bubbling with rage and frustration! Why? Why did she had to do that¡­?! However, she had done it because she knew it was the right thing to do. She could do it, if she gathered all her power and gave ast st of power down below, leading the two split souls to their main goal, the Demon God King. The bright starlight carried thest remains of Aurora within, her embrace carried them down through the endless darkness, reaching its very depths. "Aurora¡­" "I am not going to forgive him¡­" "E-Ervas?" "We are going to DEVOUR THAT BASTARD!" roared Ervas, showing off an anger he had never showed before, somethingpletely contrasting his expressionless and calm behavior! Aside from a tremendous sorrow, there was also a deep hatred growing inside of them! BOOOM!!! Suddenly, the two reached the floor, releasing a shockwave of bright starlight, thest remnant of Aurora, which dissipated the darkness around them. FLASH! And what greeted them was a young blonde boy, with sharp red eyes. "So you got here¡­" ------ Chapter 640 - Let’s End This! ----- As the war against the Demon God King in the surface continued, the little Violet who was helping everyone by healing them with her bright, pink-colored magic, suddenly felt something weird. She looked down the depths of that hole in the ground. Her eyes felt strangely sorrowful¡­ She felt as if something was lost. "Mama¡­?" A strong concern grew in her little heart¡­ however, she recalled her mother''s words. "Remember that I always will love you, my little treasure¡­ Take good care of mother Ditoyle and¡­ Remember to always look up front proudly¡­ Never look back." Little tears began to flow out of her eyes as she began to cry. But she stopped looking down and looked in front of what was happening now. She furrowed her little eyebrows and contained her tears, putting everything she had to aid the rest of her allies¡­ Ditoyle was at her side, realizing that her daughter had felt something odd¡­ She gripped her hands tightly, as she continued to bathe the monster before her with long-ranged divine magic attacks. "Aurora¡­" ¡­ Meanwhile, Veronica and Ervas reached the depths of the World''s Origin Core, as they met with the core of the Demon God King. And what greeted them was¡­ a boy? This boy, they barely recognized it. It was Myhner, the Hero the Necromancer fragment had taken over. They knew this after looking over the memories of the clones they ate. Although such memories were fragmented a lot and didn''t included the information about the pool of miasma being a clone nor the n, he had behind it. But why? Why was the Demon God King taking such a form? "Why are you taking that form, you bastard? Do you think we''ll pity you because you took the form of an innocent child?" asked Veronica. "We''ll kill you no matter what." Said Ervas. "Quite amendable effort you''ve put into it¡­ I don''t know why you''re trying so hard to stop the world from ending." He said. "Shut up and fight." Ervas rushed first, his fists shing over the Demon God King like powerful beams of light, prating his body continuously! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The Demon God King defended by creating barriers of darkness, although most of them were broken apart, he received substantial damage. "Why? Why are you trying to do this? Don''t you realize it?" he asked. "What would we fucking realize?! The only thing we had realized is that Aurora is dead, and that we are going to fucking kill you!" roared Veronica, rushing to the back of the Demon God King, as she kicked him in the head and then gave him a powerful punch in the chest! CLASH! "Nnnggh¡­!" The boy fell over the floor, his body felt weak¡­ "You fools¡­ You''re really persistent¡­ If it wasn''t because of you two failures! You''re going against the natural order of things¡­ We must revive Kelsus and Anir! We must revive our former selves! You two are part of their original soul! You''re THEM!" he roared. The two split souls looked at him scornfully. But the shocking news didn''t made them falter as much as the Demon God King expected. "We thought as much." Said Veronica. "Yeah, there was a possibility that at the end, we really had something to do with this whole thing." "W-What?! Even after knowing you were them¡­ That you were the original being born from Chaos and The One¡­ you want to go against its resurrection?! Why don''t you let me resurrect you? I was created by your remains to do this task! It is my purpose in life¡­ I MUST do it! This is the next stage in your evolution!" "To tell you the truth¡­" "We don''t give a damn." CLASH! The two split souls rushed forward towards the Demon God King, punching him continuously! He tried to fight back with everything he had, absorbing the darkness around, releasing sts of darkness, shing ws of chaos, and everything¡­! But¡­ they were still fighting to no end. Their souls were incredibly damaged¡­ they were about to die! Yet¡­ There was some zing light within the so bright and strong! He suddenly saw the strange illusion, a phantom, perhaps a mere hallucination¡­ but it was there, behind them! It was a fairy¡­ smiling towards them with her eyes closed, illuminating them with such an undying resolution to fight! The split souls fused together as their fists and kicks became stronger and faster, like shing meteors continuously dropping over the Demon God King, his entire face was being disfigured! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! He suddenly felt utter horror! "I-I am going to die¡­!" he thought, his eyes opening wide at this sudden realization. FLASH! The innermost Origin Cores of the two split souls merged into a gigantic glowing light, shing and crushing thest remains of the Demon God King, dissipating his darkness, as he felt utmost agony! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "N-No¡­ UUAAGGH¡­! NOO! I¡­ I don''t want to die! W-Wait! Aaaagggh¡­! UUUAAGGH¡­! UUUAAAAAAAAGGGHH¡­! GGGRYYYYYYYYEEEEAAAAAGGHHH¡­!" "DIE!" BOOOOOMMM!!! The roar of the fused split souls impacted the very depths of the Demon God King, as if it were an order of the very original Kelsus and Anir, a terrifying dread took over his entire being, as he began to finally fall apart into pieces, andpletely die! FLASH! The entire World''s Origin Core was bathed in bright golden light, all darkness dissipated into ashes, and the dark colors over therge, glowing sphere dissipated! Sparkling lights coated the environment, as the split souls didn''t seemed to smile after defeating him, however, but looked over, the darkness was gone, but she¡­ she had note back. They flew outside of the World''s Origin Core, which had merged with them now, and once more got inside of their physical bodies. And there it was. At their side, after they separated¡­ there was the sleeping body of a fairy. It was motionless. She seemed to be sleeping peacefully. They rushed towards her, trying to revive her, they bathed her with healing spells, with anything they could find, but the flesh she felt behind was just that, flesh, it didn''t possessed the soul. Tears began to flow out of their eyes, their lips trembling. The phantasmal Demon God King had disappeared as well, and everyone above was celebrating its death. Many of theirpanions came to pick them up, but they were unwilling¡­ they didn''t wanted to move away. Everyone then suddenly noticed that something had happened¡­ and remained in silence. "I''m sorry¡­! I am sorry!" cried Veronica, kissing Aurora''s delicate hands. "Nngh¡­! Damn it¡­!" muttered Ervas, as he tightly held Aurora''s other hand. Ditoyle and Violet slowly descended here, as Ditoyle began to call for Aurora. "Aurora? Where are you?" Her voice tore apart the hearts of Veronica and Ervas, they had to prepare themselves to tell her the truth¡­ "Mama? Mama?!" Violet''s little and innocent voice resonated through the battlefield, looking for her second mother. Until they finally reached the ce. "Aurora!" Ditoyle rushed with Violet in her arms, kneeling in the ground, and looking at her asleep. "Wake up! What are you doing sleeping now? Come on!" "Mom!" "¡­" "Come on! Haha¡­ Aurora, don''t y jokes on us¡­!" "I-It''s not funny¡­" "¡­" "C-Come on¡­" "Wake up!" "¡­" "Ah¡­ You¡­ idiot¡­" "Sniff¡­ Buaaaaahh!" "¡­" "She''s¡­" muttered Veronica. "She''s gone." Said Ervas. Ditoyle and Violet looked at Aurora''s body sleeping peacefully. "But she said¡­ She was going toe back¡­!" Ditoyle could barely believe them. "S-She said we were going to eat together¡­" Violet still held hope for her mother to be alive, even now¡­ "I''m sorry¡­" sighed Veronica. "She sacrificed herself for us¡­ she gave us¡­ onest chance to defeat the Demon God King¡­" said Ervas. "She died smiling." Said Veronica. "She told us to tell you that, she loved you two." Said Ervas. Ditoyle hugged Violet tightly, as the two began to cry desperately. Their tears bathed Aurora''s face, as they continued to cry¡­ and cry¡­ The world seemed to be finally on peace. Everything was so silent. And there was even a bright morning sun rising in the horizon. Yet¡­ everyone, despite their victory, felt a strong sorrow within their hearts. This war didn''t came to an end without sacrifices. Within a far away world, away from Kritias, the Real Kireina, the being that created Aurora, felt the presence of her strong little clone disappear. "¡­She''s gone?" She fell silent, looking into the void. "I guess¡­ I would had done the same in her situation." She thought, smiling bitterly. ----- Chapter 641 - Hope Is Never Lost ----- Three months have passed since the defeat of the Demon God King, as a little girl made entirely out of white light walked across the vast white pce within Alfheim. She rushed into arge room, where many kids were ying around with all sorts of toys, practicing magic, and more. The adorable little girl smiled as she rushed towards her friends, she looked to be around 6 years of age, and her entire body was made of white and yellow light, with a long ethereal hair reaching to her knees, and eyes that seemed to be stars. "Violet! Violet!" "Huh? Ah! Aura! Did you had breakfast?" A cute pink-furred squirrel-kin girl greeted her, as she was practicing magic incantations. "No! Let''s go eat together!" she said. "Hehe, sure!" Violet held the hand of this little girl, as the two walked across the corridors, reaching arge hall where they picked up some pastries and freshly served tea by a Skeleton Butler, and began to eat while sitting overrge chairs that let their little legs hanging down. "Violet, look what I learned to do!" the little girl said, as she conjured her light magic and generated a bright unicorn made of light, which rushed around the air. "Woow¡­ So cool!" said Violet, her eyes shining brightly. "Hehe, mama Veronica and papa Ervas taught me how to do it!" said Aura. "Look, I can do this!" Violet raised her little chocte-skinned hands and generated a bright pink light, a beautiful butterfly came out of it, pping its wings around the unicorn flying in the air. It was a beautiful sight¡­ As the two girls had fun, Veronica and Ervas looked over them through their augmented senses. "Aura has developed greatly¡­" said Ervas. "To think that she''s Bestellen¡­" sighed Veronica. "I can''t believe it either. But his Ego got destroyed when the Demon God King ate him, so we had to repropose his leftover soul and reform him anew¡­" said Ervas. "Was she bing a little girl part of your idea?" asked Veronica. "Eh?! No¡­ It just happened." Said Ervas. "I see¡­" said Veronica. "She is a strong Light Goddess, and will develop even stronger in the future, as the pr of light of this world, her role is quite important." Said Ervas. "Indeed¡­ I am d she''s having fun with little Violet¡­" said Veronica. "It has only been three months since then but¡­ It felt like it was yesterday." Sighed Ervas. "Aurora¡­" sighed Veronica. "Sigh¡­ I like to believe that she lives as Violet now¡­" said Ervas. "Oh¡­ Maybe¡­" said Veronica. The split souls looked down at the girls y around, as they quickly went back to their work. Meanwhile, the little girls ended having breakfast, as they rushed outside the dinning hall, the Skeleton Butler quickly began to clean the things left in the table. "Come, let''s go to my room! I have a lot of toys and magic tools!" said Violet. "Nice! Do you have any wands?" asked Aura. "Yeah! I have tons!" The little girls rushed inside of Violet''s room, as they entered inside. Violet''s room was a little mess, with things spread everywhere, books, wands, toys, anything. "Here¡­ this is my secret vault! I haven''t opened it in¡­ a long time¡­" she muttered. Aura saw as Violet took out a wooden box, suddenly realizing that Violet''s energetic behavior suddenly slowed down as she looked at the vault sorrowfully. On it, there were various paintings, one of them was made by Aurora, a three butterflies, one big, another medium-sized, and the other small¡­ Violet caressed this painting, as she looked at it lovingly¡­ "Violet?" "Ah! A-Anyways, look here." Violet opened the vault, as Aura''s eyes shone brighter than they already were, she began to grab all sorts of things from within it, wands, magic books, and even a strange ck horn, red jewels, purple jewels, and¡­ what seemed to be red jam inside a bottle. "Oh, this is so weird! What are these things? Magic materials?" "I think so¡­ T-They''re things mommy gave to me to make special items¡­ But at the end, I saved them¡­" she sighed. Aura knew who Violet was talking about, as she decided to respectfully leave the things inside the vault. "S-Sorry, I didn''t know¡­" she said. "Don''t worry¡­ It''s fine." Said Violet, smiling back. Aura smiled cutely, as she grabbed a pink wand and began to infuse mana on it, shing light came out in the form of hearts, it was very cute. "That''s a magical girl wand! Mama always said that they were very popr from where she came from." Said Violet. "Oooh! So cool!" said Aura, as she infused more mana into it, a sudden sh of light covered her body and then, she was covered in a beautiful pink dress! "FWEH?!" "Ooooh! So cute!" said Violet, looking at Aura wearing the dress. It had a lot of frills and heart-shaped decorations stuck around, like pins and more. It emanated a strong presence. "That''s a special item, I think it makes you be able to be a Magical Girl¡­" said Violet. "Really? So cute¡­ Do I look nice as one?" asked Aura. "Yeah, you look super pretty, Aura!" said Violet. "Hehe¡­ T-Thanks¡­" said Aura, blushing a bit. As the two girls yed pretending to be magical girls, the remains of Aurora suddenly began to¡­ Move. As if trembling, they began to move over the floor. The ck horn, the red and purple jewels, and the slime trapped inside the bottle, which quickly escaped out of it and sneaked into the floor, absorbing the other materials. It suddenly gained a tiny ck horn and jewels floating inside, acting as cores. The slime looked around curiously. It seemed tock any memories, and was like a newborn being¡­ However, within it, a shing fragment of soul slowly grewrger¡­ Violet looked at the vault as she suddenly was greeted by this strange little slime. "EH?!" "Buu!" The slime extended its red tentacle, patting Violet''s head. Violet quickly realized what this was¡­ "A-Aahh¡­ I-It can''t be¡­" She grabbed it and rushed outside. "S-Sorry Aura, I have to go!" "Eh? I''ll go with you!" The two little girls rushed through the corridors as they carried the slime with them. They ran and ran around the vast pce, until they reached the outside. There was a graveyard, where many of those that died and could not be revived were honored and remembered for eternity. Within them, there was arge shrine, with a small butterfly painting on it. Violet rushed towards it, as she used her abilities, expandingrge flesh tentacles and throwing away all the rubble, finding what was down there. "Mama¡­" Violet looked at the sleeping corpse of Aurora, as she slowly carried it outside of it. "V-Violet, what are you doing?!" asked Aura in surprise. "I-I don''t know! I just¡­ I want to bet on it¡­" she cried, as she let the slime go, which jumped straight over Aurora''s body. It jumped over it and began to rub its little tentacles over the white skin. "Buu?" it asked curiously. Nothing happened¡­ "Nothing?" she asked. "Buu¡­" "Come on¡­ D-Do something! I thought I¡­ I thought it was¡­ I¡­ Sniff¡­" Violet began to cry desperately, grabbing her mother''s body hand tightly, as Aura hugged her. "Violet¡­" "Uwaaah! I just want mama toe back¡­! It hurts¡­ It hurt so much¡­!" cried Violet. As Aura hugged her tighter. "Violet, you have to be strong! For¡­ For your mom¡­ I bet she wanted you to look forward¡­" cried Aura. Violet sorrowful eyes looked at Aura''s bright starlight eyes. "Sniff¡­ Y-You''re right¡­" "See? No matter what, you always have to look straight in front of you!" said Aura, smiling cutely. "Aura¡­ Eh? Where did it go?" Violet tried to look for the slime, but it was gone. "I-I don''t know, it was there just now¡­" The two little girls looked around everywhere¡­ And as they looked. The body of Aurora¡­ Her left hand fingers. They suddenly twitched. The slime merged into her corpse and infused itselfpletely into her original body. The little soul fragment grewrger as it absorbed energy from the environment, and then, it reached the brain, which was still fresh. FLASH! A rush of stored memories merged with the little soul fragment. Of everything that had happened until the moment before her death. Aurora''s eyes opened wide. "Ah¡­ I¡­ I am back?!" Violet and Aura looked at the corpse slowly sit over the floor. Violet covered her face, crying desperately. "M-Mom?" ------ Chapter 642 - Awakening ----- As the two little girls looked around everywhere¡­ The body of Aurora¡­ Her left hand fingers. They suddenly twitched. The slime merged into her corpse and infused itselfpletely into her original body. The little soul fragment grewrger as it absorbed energy from the environment, and then, it reached the brain, which was still fresh. FLASH! A rush of stored memories merged with the little soul fragment. Of everything that had happened until the moment before her death. Aurora''s eyes opened wide. She remembered what had happened! How she died then and¡­ how she had sacrificed herself for her family and for Veronica and Ervas for them to win and defeat the Demon God King once and for all. Her entire soul back then was devoured by the darkness. She had not left any clone due to her needing their power to fight, which made the death of that soul, herplete death. However, against her expectations, she suddenly came back. Her original soul died, yet she was sure she was she. How? "Ah¡­ I¡­ I am back?!" Violet and Aura looked at the corpse slowly sit over the floor. Violet covered her face, crying desperately. "M-Mom?" Aurora looked at her little baby. For her it hasn''t been so long since she saw her due to not having memories of dying, and therefore not feeling that she had waited for anything. However, she still began to cry sorrowfully. Herst thoughts before dying were, after all, filled with the memories she had made with her daughter and Ditoyle. "My baby¡­" "MOOOOM!" Violet began to scream and cry, tears began toe out of her eyes as she jumped over Aurora, hugging her tightly, kissing her, and loving her. "Mommy! You''re really back? Is this not a dream? I''ve had¡­ so many dreams were you came back... Sniff¡­ Are you really mommy? Are you really you?" she asked, her little face was covered in tears. "It is me. It''s really me, dearie¡­ Mama''s back¡­" "But¡­ how? Was the slime really you?" she asked. "It was me. Indeed it was me, dearie. I was that slime. It took some time to remember, because it was a fragment of my own which I had forgotten. It had entered¡­ in aa, and the memories it had dissipated. It was a tiny fragment of me, a small one¡­ but when you took me out of the vault, I remembered something, a drive¡­ I fused with the other fragments of my past self, and suddenly felt like something was missing. You brought me before my corpse, and after fusing with it, I gained the memories within its head, regaining my sense of self... It was truly a mystical experience¡­" sighed Aurora. Violet''s eyes continued to pour big rivers of tears, seeing her mama so healthy and happy, so back to life, talking, speaking to her¡­ it was all so wondrous, so insane, and so fantastical¡­ "Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­ I am so happy I didn''t used those fragments¡­ I saved that little slime you gave me all this time¡­ T-To think that it woulde in handy when every hope was lost¡­" she sighed. "Ahh¡­ I am also happy¡­ it is¡­ such abination of chances, of urrences. Sometimes I cannot even believe it myself¡­ It is all so beautiful¡­ And you''ve grown so much¡­ H-How long has it passed since then? Did they won?" asked Aurora. "Three months¡­ have passed. The Demon God King was defeated thanks to your sacrifice mommy¡­ you did it! T-They did it¡­" she said. "I see¡­ T-Three months¡­ You''ve grown so much in just three months¡­ Ahh¡­ Violet, I love you so much¡­" Aurora began to cry rivers as she hugged her daughter. Her daughter also cried sorrowfully, mother and daughter had once moree together¡­ Aura looked at the scene with surprise, her shing starlight eyes didn''t knew exactly what was truly happening anymore, but she assumed that it was something very important for her best friend Violet. It was Violet''s mother; it hade back to life¡­ "W-Wow¡­ She came back to life¡­ even without a soul¡­" Aura wondered how was this possible, as she looked at the two. After a few minutes, Ervas and Veronica arrived at the scene, both of them were also crying, they couldn''t believe what had happened as they saw it from afar, Aurora had been brought back to life thanks to the memories of her daughter. "Aurora¡­ Is that really you?! Is it not just some random soul possesing yourb body, right?" asked Veronica. "Fufu, its me, idiot." Said Aurora. "H-How?!" asked Ervas, almost going insane. Aurora exined to the duo about what had happened. At the end, she had ended leaving a clone behind, the tiniest there could be, but it was still herself as well, as long as one of her own soul parts was left, she would be alive. She simply needed to regain the memories within her body. "So this is why your soul is so weakened. We need to quickly enhance it and give it something to eat. It needs a lot of soul energy, it is as small as a finger!" said Veronica. "Indeed, take this for now." Said Ervas, as he handled Aurora a yellow potion made of extracted Soul Spring Water from the Spring of Souls within Helheim. It was enhanced and refined a lot, and Ervas and Veronica used it as a drink to reinforce their souls whenever they felt tired after overusing divine energy too much. Aurora quickly began to drink it all, feeling her soul grow several times its original size, and getting into a mode decent shape right away. "Hahh¡­ Thank you¡­ Ah! Right, Violet, let''s go see Ditoyle, dear!" said Aurora. "Right!" said Violet, cleaning her tears, she kissed her mother''s cheeks, nose, and even her lips slightly, as the two Teleported into Ditoyle''s room. "And there they go¡­ I-I can''t believe this¡­" "Yeah¡­ This is a miracle. Even if she left something behind¡­ the chances were so low¡­ I¡­" "Indeed, it was very unlikely, but it happened¡­" ----- Chapter 643 - Meeting ----- Ditoyle was looking at the pictures she had with Aurora. Thanks to magic technology made by Veronica, things such as cameras were a reality now, and she and her wife had taken many together as they went around everywhere. They had traveled together to the beach, to the depths of the forest and camping, they even went to Helheim and enjoyed the soul springs there. They always were together, like good friends, and excellent lovers. There were also pictures of her with her Violet and Aurora. The memories she had with her were very precious, all the things they went through, all of the things they lived¡­ She sat over the bed, looking at the window. The sunlight came across it silently, as she rested the picture of her, Aurora, and Violet, thest one they took together as they enjoyed a nice day out near argeke in Alfheim¡­ it was right before the Demon God King war. Before everything¡­ ended. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, as they began to flow with tears. It had already be a routine for her to cry everyday as she looked over the photos where Aurora appeared. She couldn''t let her daughter see her like this, she had to be strong for Violet, she needed to love her and never make her feel alone¡­ She had been working hard theses three months to make her daughter happy, and both had slowly recovered, bit by bit¡­ But can someone really recover from the death of a loved one? Not really. You will always feel this sorrow in your heart, no matter how long it has been since their death. The beautiful memories you had with them will only make you think of them more, they will instinctively make your brain believe they''re alive, only for the terrible reality to hit you every time. They are not. They''re gone¡­ there''s¡­ nothing you can do for it. She remembers how awkward her first date with Aurora was back then, but how much fun she had with her. Freeing herself from her constrains and simply enjoying life with her. She was so charismatic and interesting, so fun to be with¡­ But now it wasn''t even like before, Aurora wasn''t just ina, she was gone now. No matter how long she waited, no matter how long she asked her toe back, and no matter how much she cried. She wasn''t going toe back¡­ Ditoyle covered her face as tears flowed so much out of her eyes that her vision became dizzy. Everything was distorting and breaking apart before her, the memories of Aurora were only hurting her more. She began to cry loudly, hitting the bed with her fist, as her screams were covered by the cushions. "Aurora¡­ Auroraaaa¡­! Sniff¡­ Hahh¡­ Sniff¡­ Whyyy?! Whyyyyy¡­" She continued to cry desperately, as if she had gone mad. Sorrow had made herpletely mad, her tears continued to flow out of her eyes continuously. It was as if she had an endless river of tears in her eyes. She remembered herst words as her red-shot eyes opened. "Don''t worry, I will go help them out and I wille back! We have to have dinner together after all of this is done, alright? And after that, we can try to make a second baby, what do you think~?" It was cheeky, funny, and even a bit mischievous, but that''s how she was after all, that''s how lovely she was, Ditoyle truly loved Aurora in all of her personality, her bad habits, and also her terrible ones¡­ she loved how coquettish she was, and also how overprotective she was other times, she loved how she embraced her with warm hugs while the two slept¡­ Oh¡­ She missed it so much, her hugs¡­ Ditoyle hugged herself with her arms, as she looked over the window, crying desperately. She knew that crying wouldn''t bring her back, no matter how many times she tried to move forward, something would take over her mind and force her to look at these pictures. Perhaps it was her unhealthy obsession with her beloved, a person who had be so important for her that she ended turning into the light of her life, into her other half. Without her, what was she? She sometimes wondered this as she looked sorrowfully into the moon. But every time she did, she looked over her daughter¡­ "I am the mother of Violet¡­" With such words, she pushed forward. Within Violet, there was a part of Kireina that was left. She was born from their love, she was a little of Aurora, and a little of her. Within Violet''s beautiful, pink-colored hair, and butterfly wings¡­ there was a part of Aurora within. "Aurora¡­ Ahh¡­ Violet-chan¡­" She slowly began to clear her tears, as she looked onest time to the picture, theirst picture together, and left it over the bed. "I should go met Violet¡­ Maybe¡­ we should have some tasty dinner together¡­" she thought, her heart was broken into pieces, but her daughter held each piece together for her. As she began to walk, something stopped her. She looked back at the picture onest time¡­ She looked at Aurora dearly, her beautiful smile. To think that she will never be able to see it again. She gritted her teeth and suddenly fell over the floor, hugging her own head. She sat over the floor and began to cry once more. "I am sorry¡­ I just¡­ can''t¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Sniff¡­" FLASH! Suddenly, the presence of two people emerged behind her. Teleportation? Could it be Violet? She had begun to develop Spatial Magic. There was no way that it could be¡­ her. However, two hands touched Ditoyle''s shoulders. A tiny one, and arger one. Thisrger one was delicate and beautiful¡­ and the tiny one was cute and warm. It was her daughter and¡­ "A-Aurora¡­?" She looked back, finding Aurora alive before her. Her eyes flowing with tears. "Ditoyle¡­ I am back home." She muttered, smiling sweetly. "Aurora!" ----- Chapter 644 - In Her Loving Embrace ----- As Ditoyle dived into a sea of sorrow, something happened. FLASH! Suddenly, the presence of two people emerged behind her. Teleportation? Could it be Violet? She had begun to develop Spatial Magic. There was no way that it could be¡­ her. However, two hands touched Ditoyle''s shoulders. A tiny one, and arger one. Thisrger one was delicate and beautiful¡­ and the tiny one was cute and warm. It was her daughter and¡­ "A-Aurora¡­?" She looked back, finding Aurora alive before her. Her eyes flowing with tears. "Ditoyle¡­ I am back home." She muttered, smiling sweetly. "Aurora!" Ditoyle rushed over Aurora, as she jumped over her. "Is it you? Is it really you?!" she asked, as Violet nodded. "Its really her, mommy! She came back! She¡­ somehow came back¡­" muttered Violet. "No¡­ This¡­ This is another dream¡­ R-Right? No, this isn''t real¡­ I guess I fell asleep over the bed again¡­ Isn''t it?" muttered Ditoyle, sighing in sorrow. Ditoyle was so heartbroken that she couldn''t believe that Aurora could be back, it was perhaps one of the hundreds of dreams she had where she was alive. One of the many dreams where she hugged and kissed her, where she did love to her¡­ but they were all an illusion. She would wake up, finding only her daughter at her side sleeping soundly, and Aurora wouldn''t be at the other side¡­ she would¡­ be gone. She wasn''t there anymore. "Why¡­ Why must I keep being tormented by these dreams?!" cried Ditoyle. "Ah¡­ Ditoyle¡­ My love¡­ It is not a dream¡­ I am really back." Aurora muttered, as tears began to flow out of her eyes. Violet flew over Ditoyle, as Aurora raised her from the ground, hugging her tightly, and kissing her neck, her shoulders, everywhere¡­ Violet hugged her mother''s back and head. "Look at her! It''s really her!" Violet cried, forcing Ditoyle to look at Aurora''s eyes. shing beautiful eyes of blue light, starlight''sing out of them like a beautiful neb¡­ Ditoyle''s lips began to tremble a lot, as her tears flowed out of her eyes desperately. She couldn''t believe it. Just how?! How was this possible? She couldn''t believe it¡­ But she was back, she was really back! It was her. It was Aurora. Violet used her little hands to pinch Ditoyle''s shoulder, as she felt pain. "Ah¡­ P-Pain?" Ditoyle moved her hands and touched Aurora''s face, her eyes locked into hers. "Is it really you? Really, really you?" "Its me¡­ really, really me¡­ Kiss me¡­ please¡­" cried Aurora, as her lips touched Ditoyle''s lips, their kiss was so beautiful and warm, their love flowed through their bodies as divine auras flowed out of their bodies, they began to passionately kiss without stopping. Violet looked at this as she blushed a bit, but she became happy as well, this was how they usually kissed, her two mamas just loved each other a ton. Their lips touched each other, locking each other and embracing each other¡­ After a bit, they separated, only to look at each other''s eyes and continue to kiss once more, separating them to nce at one another only to kiss again. Aurora''s hands were touching her beloved wife¡­ she wanted to hold her tightly, to love her more. Ditoyle touched Aurora''s body, every part of it, every part she missed so dearly¡­ "I-Its really you¡­" said Ditoyle. "Indeed¡­ It is me¡­ I love you so much¡­ Ditoyle¡­ I love you so much!" cried Aurora, hugging her tightly, and resting her head over her shoulder. "I love you too, I love you so much too¡­" cried Ditoyle, her broken heart was reborn anew. What kind of miraculous event was this? What was even happening anymore? She didn''t knew, but she knew that it was beautiful, and that it was happening for a reason¡­ Something had truly happened that led to Aurora being brought back to life. Even when her entire soul was destroyed and dissipated into nothingness. "How¡­ how are you back?" she asked. "It was thanks to the things she once gave me¡­ Mommy, remember? Remember what she gave to me? The materials¡­ the horn, the jewels¡­ and that little red slime. All of itbined together into this gift. It came with a small piece of her original soul. It meant that she was still alive!" said Violet. "You were¡­?" "My soul fragment remained but not my memories, despite arge piece of my soul perishing, I was indeed alive. It was thanks to my body still being unscathed that I was able toe back¡­ Violet kept my fragments well hidden and saved¡­ I just went back to my body and then absorbed the memories stored in the brain¡­ A-And here I am, back¡­" said Aurora. "Hahh¡­ W-What are the odds for such a thing to happen? I still can barely believe it. You''re really back¡­ Oh my god, you''re really back¡­" Ditoyle and Violet hugged Aurora tightly, Ditoyle kissed her daughter alongside Aurora, as the three were finally back together¡­ A little girl made of light looked at this from within the space where her mommy and daddy were. "Mom¡­ Dad¡­ Is this love?" she wondered. "Indeed. This is the purest love you can feel for another person¡­ A love so beautiful that it makes you cry." Said Veronica, cleaning her tears. "I see¡­ Love is soplex¡­ It has so many things that I have yet topletely understand¡­ But I feel¡­ moved¡­ I feel like my heart is very happy too, after seeing this scene¡­ It makes me so happy that Violet''s mother is back¡­" said Aura. "I see¡­ It must mean that you really care for Violet, don''t you?" asked Ervas. "I-I¡­" muttered Aura, getting all red once more. "Hehe, you love her?" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­ I¡­T-That''s not¡­" muttered Aura nervously. "Well, she has been your friend since you were born three months ago, you must have a strong bond, right?" asked Ervas. "Y-Yeah¡­ It is¡­ very strong¡­ (Do¡­ Do I love Violet-chan?)" said Aura, while wondering if her feelings were real, which seemed to be confirmed as her heart made of light began to beat faster by merely having this thought¡­ ----- Chapter 645 - Kritias After The Holy War ----- A series of things had happened ever since the Demon God King was defeated! First of all, the world came to a seemingly peace. The world''s core was calmed down and it also fused with the souls of the split souls, while theplete existence of the Demon God King was devoured, and any remnant fragments roaming the world were devoured quickly after. After that, there was a massive revival of gods and people, most of the people that died in the war were all revived, they were heroic spirits but were turned back to mortals for the most part, meanwhile, true gods were turned back into true gods, but weakened, and Beast Kings, Elder Dragons, and Titans were also revived into small babies'' versions of themselves, to be reeducated by their parents once more. Additionally, Bestellen was given a second chance after Ervas, and Veronica reconsidered it deeply. He was attempted to be revived by reconstructing all the essence they had of him, and even giving him back his original divinity, which wasn''t that strongpared to the split souls anyways, so it wasn''t even a big lose. However¡­ because Bestellen''s mind and ego were devoured by the ancient demon god king when he got paralyzed for thousands of years, his mind and memories could not be restored anymore, they were gone. Nheless, the Gods agreed with reviving him as a newborn. His fragments were recollected, fused back together, and remade. He was reborn as a little baby girl, resembling a small baby, who had been taken care by his siblings ever since his reincarnation. In just three months, she grew into a small and cute toddler, and even learned how to speak and was developingplex thoughts, emotions, and more. She had spent the most time with Ervas and Veronica, so she considered them her "papa and mama" while the rest of her siblings were like her aunts and aunties. She was renamed Aura, and became the new and young pir of light of Kritias. The Empire of Bestellen was left destroyed, and most of the people there had died in the war, but they were all thankfully revived with the effort of the split souls and both future and past Qadall. Alongside all the other Gods form the Future Kritias waking up and meeting their Past versions and deciding to work all together, the revival of Rhalorr had been considered, but Aqua hadpletely assimted him into her, and the gods were satisfied with the idea that he had now be part of her. Ah, of course, the one they were the saddest was the tiny flying fish beast king that Rhalorr had tamed since it was a baby, but that one was saved and given back to Nymera, so it had a happy ending. Now, that everything was in peace, there was a big time where the split souls simply¡­ Rested. Indeed. They had done so much, they really wanted to rest. They lost arade and they needed to settle down their minds and calm down before deciding what to do now. The world hade to a peace, the main threats were defeated, and seemingly, there was only free time in their hands. But this couldn''t be far from the truth. The children of Samsara were approaching¡­ at any time, they might emerge in this world and wreak havoc seeking the assassins of Hekaton. Against such as strong threat as the powerful children of Samsara, not the Transmigration Gods, but his other children, the powerful World Destroyer Celestials, guards of the cosmos and righteous knights that watched over countless worlds and made sure that order reigned supreme in the part of the universe where their father lived, they couldn''t lower their guards. They had reached a high level of power now. After eating thest remnants of the Demon King and fusing with Kritias Origin World Core, their power had increased vastly, even more after theypleted 30% of the refinement of attribute particles within their divine realms, which was an incredibly slow process due to the insane amount there was. However, they were far from reaching the pinnacle of Supreme Gods. They had only reached Rank 4 out of 9 and were still far from reaching the peak and then the next realm above Supreme Gods, the World Devourer Realm. It was said that Celestials were at minimum of the World Devourer Realm, they were capable of annihting entire worlds if they were given the chance, and always traveled in groups of at least three¡­ of course, they learned all of this from Hekaton''s memories. With this in consideration, even after everything they had aplished¡­ they wouldn''t be able to defeat them. They had the Samsara System with them and could use the power they had umted and the levels to change Jobs and increase their power. But even then, this won''t increase their power as exponentially. Unless they find roundabouts. There was a way that could still give them a bit more of power, and that was fusing the Past Kritias with their Divine Realm! And ultimately, do what the Demon God King actually wanted to do, and fuse themselves with both worlds permanently! They already knew the truth, they were both Kelsus and Anir''s reincarnations, and were also the children of Chaos and The One, Primordial Deities that exists across the cosmos, being the strongest beings, but also the most mysterious of them. They had already devoured the world core of the future Kritias, but they had yet to absorb it entirely and fuse themselves into it, there was people living there after all, and that might kill them. The same was for the Past Kritias, people still lived there, in fact, a lot of it. How would they be able to absorb it without killing them? Due to this, desperate measures had begun, as they began topletely move all the living people of both Kritias into their other Worlds of the Divine Realm. Indeed, this also included Eustace and his people, who got to met the split souls once more¡­ ----- Chapter 646 - Party ----- Of course, they werepletely ignored by the split souls and sent to somewhere within Alfheim to do whatever they wanted, they didn''t particrly cared. The movement of the Future Kritias wasn''t so hard as the world was already half-swallowed by them into their divine realm, but the Past Kritias was a bit challenging, seeking every little civilization was a real pain, and moving the gods into their divine realm was also a pain, they had to adjust them a bit and possibly make them a bit more independent. However, after three months (outside world), it worked, and they managed to fuse the Past Kritias into their divine realm. Interestingly enough, it happened the day before Aurora was brought back to life by Violet''s leftover fragments from her mother. After Aurora was revived, arge feast was thrown, celebrating her return as big as they possibly could. People all around the worlds of the divine realm celebrated, the gods gathered and threw a massive divine party, Razdall got drunk and began to sing, and Tevra got drunk as well, and became awkwardly seductive with Veronica. There were all sorts of things happening everywhere, many people that had shared the journey with Ervas and Veronica were finally rxing, a party to celebrate thepletion of their main quest, the salvation of the world where they lived and fought to protect. It was indeed a blissful day. "Uwaaaaaahh! Aurora, I missed you so much, you stupid fairy! You know how much we cried when you died?!" cried Veronica, she was getting drunk after drinking divine wine made by Supreme God Rank materials, enough to make even a supreme god drunk for a bit. "I-I am sorry¡­ I was such an idiot! But I did it for you guys because I love you two so much!" cried Aurora, she was drunk as well, and became very emotional. "Aw, you dummy!" cried Veronica, hugging her tightly. "Ahhh~ Veronica¡­" "Ohh~ Aurora¡­" The two looked at each other lovingly, blushing intensively, their lips slowly getting closer and closer as their warm breaths made the two quite dizzy¡­ "Wait a second!" cried Shade, grabbing Veronica before she were to do something she would regretter. "We already talked, Aurora, no harem! You''ll only have me!" said Ditoyle. She was a possessive woman with her wife and didn''t wanted to share her with anyone, not even with Veronica. "Uwah¡­ but it was just a tiny little sloppy kiss¡­" said Veronica. "A kiss of good ol'' friends!" said Aurora. "Come on you two, stop already¡­" sighed Ervas. "Ah, give me a kiss Ervas! Mooch~" Aurora tried to target Ervas, but she was stopped by Pekorina, who grabbed Ervas way from her. "Calm down already, you can kiss me all you want if you want to do this so much,e here." Sighed Ditoyle. "Uwah, my beloved wifey~ Fwehehe¡­" Aurora began to lovingly kiss Ditoyle while drunk. Veronica was also treated with the same thing, as she began to kiss Anna, Shade, and Aqua to calm down her passion brought by being drunk. "Hahaha, they have not changed from how they used to be, just as mischievous as always, even while drunk¡­ though, is this the first time I see Veronica drunk?!" asked Ismene, the chief of the Squirrel-kin. "Yes, this is the first time I see her this drunk! Fufu, I wish I could be part of that kissing session¡­" said Mysticia, the Roon-kin Tribe chief. "Don''t say such lewd things here, Mysticia¡­" sighed Riann, the Roon-kin Tribe chief of the other region. Both had been living pretty well and had be Demigods along the way. They put their part in the final battle as strong long-ranged attackers, and now were trying to retire from the battlefield, they wanted to live as citizens and just rx. "Hehe, I can see that things had gone back to normal¡­ the death of Aurora impacted everyone¡­ I''ll make sure to cook something extra good for everyone today!"ughed Gaius, the bear-kin man who was once equipped with full living armor prosthetics for his missing limbs, but now he was back with all his original limbs as a Demigod, and had be exceptional at cooking, even bing a divinity. "Come on, stop cooking for once and rx with your father!" said Ragdaz, the bear-kin tribe chief. "Father, let him be. That''s what he likes." Said Azra, Gaius''s little brother. "Oh, I guess so¡­ My son has grown so big! And you too!" said Ragdaz, petting his youngest child. "You''re such an emotional dork." Sighed the beautiful harpy-kin chief, Desephise. She had already married with Ragdaz after reviving an old passion which evolved into passionate love, which was reinforced in bed several times¡­ as of now, she had a tiny baby in her arms, a half bear-kin and half harpy born a few months ago, which they named Mellie. "Papa is dork?" asked Mellie, she had dark brown short hair and feathered wingsbined with bear paws and talon feet, with fur spread over her body, she wore a cute tribal dress. "Yes, our father is a dork." Said Azra. "Oi! Azra, don''t sell me like that." Said Ragdaz. "Fufu, it has been so lively ever since our family became one¡­" said Feroya, Desephise''s daughter who had originally be a wind ghost by Veronica. She was now a powerful wind attribute goddess and had regained her appearance as a living harpy of radiant colors in her plumage some time ago, alongside her husband, Sevapheso at her side, both looked like kings of harpies. "Indeed, it is quite a lovely day to celebrate, dear¡­" he said. "Gahahahaha! Bring more ale! I am not done here!"ughed Leonidas, the strongest ghoul tribe member, as he celebrated the day drinking like crazy with his two siblings, Izquierdo and Derecho. "Geez, you''re drinking so much again, you big idiot¡­" sighed Alesia, as she was a bit drunk already as well. Both of them had be strong Gods of their respective elements and had helped in the previous battle quite a lot. The entire feast continued, as many old friends gathered to talk and celebrate, an harmonious atmosphere was formed. ----- Chapter 647 - A Night Of Passion And...?! ----- After the big feast, Aurora was brought back to her home by Ditoyle and Violet. It was embarrassing how drunk she got, but it was well deserved after all the crap she went through. After she was revived, her body underwent a few "revitalizing" process made by Ervas until it was fully back to life at its fullest and was refreshed too to a bigger extent. Her current power level was around Goddess Realm of Rank 1, and she lost of her power when thergest part of her died, but she had the potential to grow stronger and develop her powers more through the system. "Mama, I''m sleepy¡­" said Violet. "Alright baby let''s go to sleep¡­" said Ditoyle, after leaving Aurora sleeping over their bed, Violet kissed Aurora''s face and then want to sleep after having been sang a luby by Ditoyle. As the little girl went to sleep in dreamnd, Ditoyle took a quick warm bath and got into provocative lingerie, watching at Aurora mildly asleep. "Aurora~ Do you think I''ll let you sleep?" she asked, as she began to slowly kiss her neck. "Huh? Ahh¡­ D-Ditoyle¡­?" "Let''s do it tonight, okay? I-I''ve been missing you so much¡­ Look, I''ve prepared myself¡­" she revealed her beautiful body, as Aurora quickly woke up from her daze as her eyes almost popped out. "Oho?!" Ditoyle threw herself over Aurora and began to quickly take out her dress, revealing her beautiful nude body, as she rubbed her own body over Aurora''s sweaty one. "Ooh¡­ Ditoyle¡­" Ditoyle quickly began to devour Aurora like a bloodthirsty predator¡­ Aurora couldn''t resist the pleasures and quickly gave in, their night of passion continued for several hours, with Ditoyle getting filled up with Aurora''s seed continuously. "Give me a second baby~!" moaned Ditoyle. "A-A second one already? Unng~ Ahh~" At some point they realized they were moaning too loud, but Ditoyle had already set up a soundproof barrier, so it was all good¡­ Violet might end up having a little sibling sooner than she could had ever expected¡­ Meanwhile, in another room of our protagonists, Veronica was also enjoying a sloppy and steamy night with her three wives, despite still being pregnant, their passion for night love had not faded at all, all four of them continuously did all sorts of lewd things¡­ "Hmm~ Fufu, Master''s breasts are so bouncy~" said Aqua, as she wrapped her tentacles around Veronica''srge chest, rubbing the nipples. "Oooh~ W-Wait! Ahh~ S-Shit¡­" And down there, she was being serviced by Shade, who was continuously kissing her lower lips and drinking the delicious ambrosia leaked from it. "Hahh~ I can''t never get enough of this." she moaned. "Aahh~ Y-You''re sucking so deep~!" "Here, this is your favorite treat, isn''t it~?" asked Anna, while sitting over Veronica''s face, her lower lips and beautiful butt was devoured by Veronica''s insatiable appetite. The sloppy night continued to get even more steamy and lewd as it went, the celebrations in bed continued as well even within Ervas bed. His three wives were all intensively and passionately breeding with him until his veryst drop. Pekorina was an intense jumper that adored the cowgirl position and dominated Ervas with a strong and muscr uterus that wrapped around his rod with great strength, the delicious sensations of pleasure were ring with her zing soul as well, making of the whole experience even more pleasurable. "Ahhh Pekooo~!" "You''re moving so fast¡­!" "Do you like it~?" p, p, p! "Hahh¡­ I love it¡­! Ungh¡­" And after finishing her off and leaving her resting as a white river came out of her lower lisp, Ervas continued with Acathea without any issues, dominating the half bear-kin and half squirrel-kin with his godly strength, the two wrestled a bit until he won and quickly mated with her as she liked to do it. Her instincts grew stronger and beastlier in the nights of passion, so Ervas was used to being scratched and bitten already. "Ooh yes~ Right there!" "Hahhh¡­ you''re clenching so hard¡­" "Faster! Harder,e on~!" "You''ll see¡­!" p, p, p! "Oohh~!" Andstly, after Acathea and Pekorina were given pleasures, Amelia was next, as she was lovingly embraced by Ervas, unlike the two more active girls, she was a submissive love-sick girl that was fascinated with mating press, holding hands, and kissing deeply. Ervas was extra cautious and gentle with such a lovely wife. "Hmmm~ Ahh~ I love you! Ervas, I love you so much!" "I love you too¡­ Kiss me¡­" "Mmmhh~" "Hahh~" It was a night of passion all around, that ale made of Supreme God Rank Materials had incredibly strong aphrodisiac effects which Veronica had not foreseen before, many other pairings were all enjoying intense and passionate nights without stopping, even the Gods felt overwhelmed, as some were able to resist it better than others. However, all things muste to an end, early in the morning, everyone had been exhausted and drained of their energy, and were sleeping soundly over their beds after the big mess they did. But within the dreams of Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora, something was happening! The voices of certain entities spoke to them! "My children¡­" "Hm?" "My children¡­" "Huh?" "Lazy sloths, listen to us already. I don''t have enough time." "But you have all the time of the Universe." "Right, I am just being grumpy because that''s how fathers are, right?" "No, no, no, you got it all wrong, fathers are just as gentle and motherly as mothers." "I don''t think you really understand, fathers are the rude ones and they need to encourage their children. Meanwhile, the mother is the tender one they go when they require a lot of soft love. Fathers give tough love." "You''re acting very weirdtely. Has Kireina''s Defiance changing the future made you more excited about existing?" "Indeed, a little bit. Now that I cannotpletely see everything in this storming and chaotic future, things finally can be exciting and interesting. And-e on, you two, wake up, please¡­" Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora were greeted by tworge entities within their dreams¡­ One of them was an enormous shing light, and the other, a spiraling chaotic darkness¡­ Who could these beings be?! ----- Chapter 648 - A Talk With Mom And Dad 1 ----- Suddenly, two entities spoke to Veronica, Ervas and Aurora while they slept. "Who is the heck annoying our sleep?! You know how much I had sexst night? I am half-dead already!" protested Veronica. "I passed out having sex." Said Ervas. "Oh, you too guys? So weird¡­ I never felt this horny before, Ditoyle was also super horny¡­" said Aurora. "Hmmm¡­ Wait, Veronica, did you checked the wine you made before?" asked Ervas. "Wine? Yes, I made it using special fruits that grow in my Helheim Realm. They''re called Pica Pica Cherry, and they''re spicy and sweet, the natives use them to gain libido even if they''re Undead, and end up having sex for like 48 hours after eating them." Said Veronica. "¡­And how could you not realize that a wine made of it wouldn''t be an aphrodisiac?" asked Ervas. "Oh¡­ My bad! I didn''t calcted it well¡­ But the cherries were so tasty¡­ Fwehehe¡­" said Veronica. "I see, so that''s why you two were so hornyst night, you were trying to kiss each other and then tried to kiss me too." Sighed Ervas. "Wha- Did we do that?!" asked Veronica, feeling ashamed. "Ah¡­ Ervas, Veronica, I apologize!" creid Aurora. "Ugh, its already part of the past, whatever¡­" sighed Ervas. At least he had an intense loving night with his wives topensate. "AHEM!" Suddenly, the strange and highly NSFW conversation was interrupted by the sound of an old man. "Did you finished¡­ speaking?" he asked. "Who are you? A giant glowing light? Huh? Can you just leave us alone?" sighed Veronica. "H-How insolent¡­ I take the effort ofing here and this is how you treat me, young girl?" asked the glowing light. "We don''t need jerks here." Said Ervas. "Eh?! T-This¡­ I have never been humiliated this much in my life¡­" said the glowing light, feeling lost. "Hahaha! I can''t believe it." Said the spiraling chaos. "Wait¡­ that''s¡­ huh? Mom? Well, not mine, Kireina''s mother, right?" asked Aurora. "Oh! You must be a fragment of my daughter, Kireina! Right? You still count as my daughter, don''t worry, dearie¡­ Actually, its like having twins!" said Chaos. "Ooh¡­ It is nice that you consider me your daughter." Said Aurora. "Wait, this is Chaos¡­ the Chaos?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, she''s Chaos! And that guy over there¡­ I think that''s The One. Kireina meet him when she became a Demiurge." Said Aurora. "It is good to know that the fragment of Kireina is as polite as her. You two are way too disrespectful with your father." Sighed The One, looking down at Veronica and Ervas with his shing light. "Eeeh? Our father, huh?" asked Veronica. "Technically, he is our father. Remember that we are Kelsus and Anir." Said Ervas. "Oh right, we used to be pretty wild back then." Said Veronica. "You gained your memories, I see. That triggered our connection to strengthen, which finally let us contact you." Said Chaos. "Indeed, you unlocked your memories yet you still act with the personalities you developed¡­ I suppose you didn''t had much of a personality back then, my child." Said The One. "We were like a wild lizard thing in space, what do you expect?" sighed Veronica. "Those were wild times. We used to be one too¡­ then we reincarnated into a shy office worker¡­ I guess that''s the life that shaped our personalities, whichter on shaped once more as the Demon Queen Anastacia." Said Ervas. "All of them were valuable life experiences! Even if they had quite the tragic ends¡­" said Aurora. "But at the end, we endeding back to our original bodies." Said Veronica. "Though now we are so differently developed from our former selves that it feels weird." Said Ervas. "Yes, something simr happened to Kireina. She regained her memories from the past, but her personality was so strongly shaped that it barely affected her, I guess it''s the same for you." Said Chaos. "Yeah mommy. Anyways, can you take a hot milf form?" wondered Veronica. "H-Hot milf form?" asked Chaos confusedly. "Chaos cannot move from her current position, she''s chained by the Overseers." Said The One. "The Overseers?" asked Ervas. "These are beings that surpass even the Universe¡­ they saw me as nothing but a resource to extract Chaos Anergy from my Primordial Origin Core. These chains that bind me slowly drain my power away over the eons." Sighed Chaos. "Oh¡­ What? That''s kind of awful¡­ How can we help?" asked Veronica. "Kireina is already on her way to aid me¡­ I don''t want to bother more of my children, especially because I own you two a sincere apology for being such an irresponsible mother back then¡­ I ended letting you two wander in the cosmos, something I shouldn''t had to! I should had let you two stay with me at my side, at mommy''s side!" cried Chaos. "Then why did you let us go?" asked Veronica while raising an eyebrow. "You two, as one, were quite wild and beastly. It was hard to contain you, even more because I didn''t wanted to damage you in the process¡­ You were quite hard to raise, and The One barely came to help or something. He''s a terrible father and I regret having loved him." said Chaos. "¡­I understand my mistakes, Chaos. This is why I''vee back; you know? I want to redeem myself as a father¡­ Sigh¡­ And if possible, I would also like to one day regain your love. I still love you¡­" Said The One. "Hmph! K-Keep dreaming!" said Chaos, everyone could swear she was pouting cutely. "Sorry about this¡­ Ahh¡­ I¡­ It is hard for me. I have been a big nihilistic my entire life." Sighed The One. "We can tell, you were quite the asshole back then, huh?" asked Veronica. "I know I deserve these insults, but could you stop saying them?" asked The One. "No." said Ervas. "¡­Fine." Sighed The One. Chaos noticed how passive he was acting. He felt truly guilty. Something that she never expected of the prideful The One ever before. "(Perhaps he really changed¡­?)" she wondered. ----- Chapter 649 - A Talk With Mom And Dad 2 ----- The One and Chaos hade to met Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora, and had told them why they couldn''tmunicate with them before! It was because they were not able to find a connection through their Origin into their Origin, this was because their true Origin was within the World Cores of Kritias, both of them. Now that they finally got them back after devouring one and fusing with another, they had gained a bit more of their true selves in the process, and these two entities were able tomunicate with them once more. The One had gone through some changes on his original nature, this was due to Kireina herself. Why? It was because The One was an aloof and nihilistic god. Despite how he was portrayed in Christian Religion. Because he knew everything, he wasn''t able to properly find entertainment and fulfillment to life, he wasn''t able to find any other meaning than just existence itself. He was able to see and know everything through his special ability, his Trait, which gave him all the knowledge of future and past events within his entire Universe and perhaps the other Universes vastly away from this one. However, when Kireina awakened her Trait, Defiance, a power she inherently had within her Origin Core, she destabilized the entirety of the Universe''s predestined future, and weakened The One''s power. Through this, he realized that now that he could not know everything, life had meaning once more as he was able to look forward to an unknown future. He quickly then realized how much of a fool he had been his entire life, and even quickly managed to realize that he had to do something more, something else for his life! With the power he had, with everything he had, and with the children he had left behind, he had to quickly make up with them and find once more a purpose to this life that wasn''t of a hollow and scared man that was just as strong as a Universe. He realized that even if his powers were toe back, he wouldn''t be able to be the same already, this mere and slight changepletely changed The One. He wanted to be a good father now, as he saw Chaos working so hard for her own children¡­ he wanted to help her. His feelings suddenly began to blossom as he realized that he had feelings too, and that he felt strong emotions of attachment to this eternal being at his side that has been living through the same life yet had lived it very differently than him¡­ He realized how strong this feeling was that he was able to even love her. The love that he never had truly felt before¡­ when he and Chaos were in a premature rtionship. In these times, both of them were trying to forge new beings simr to them, Primordial Deities, and unified their power through a connection, creating new beings by fusing their essences, souls, and origins. These beings came to be in the Universe and were named the Children of Chaos and The One, the Children of the Universe, by others. Unique existences that existed with the purpose to one day be Primordial Deities just like them, and to fill their hollow lives and the void they felt without having those of his kin to live with. However, although Chaos still as enthusiast of taking care of her children, The One slowly feel depressed and hollow as he saw their tragic future and the even more tragic future of Chaos. Without any way to change the future, he found no meaning in even trying. He left her alone and left everything aside, and holed himself inside of his Primordial Realm. He felt powerless. He wasn''t able to change the future, there was no meaning to anything. "What''s the point?" he wondered at that time. But now that such a future was broken by Defiance, aw-breaking power that changed the entire Universe and perhaps, even further beyond that by giving a possibility to do anything to Kireina, the fates and futures he saw which were indestructible began fragile and could be changed. There was now a chance for everything. Anything could happen now¡­ And as the future he held as the truth shattered before him, the husk of a man that he was now felt an even more terrible and eternal sorrow as he realized how stupid he was. Now, he was throwing aside his pride toe and meet his beloved children, the ones he should had always look over to instead of not¡­ He felt ashamed with his own foolishness, so much he wanted to die out of embarrassment sometimes¡­ "What have I done?" He wondered. He and Chaos exined this entire drama to the three in front of them. "I see¡­ So you''re just a terrible father that wants to make up for it? Well, not like we were ever raised by either of you anyways, we don''t feel any anger against you." Said Veronica. "We remember our previous life parents, and now that I have two parents in this life too, I see them as my true parents¡­ Sorry if this sounded rude." Said Ervas. "No¡­ It is fine. They took care of you and loved you more than we ever did. They are mor deserving of being called parents than us." Sighed Chaos. "Indeed. But at the very least, we want to still help you and make up for it." Said The One. "I see, I guess we can do that." Said Veronica. "Indeed. But what do you want of this alliance? Wait¡­ The One, can you help us to fight against Samsara? After we killed Hekaton, he has sent a squadron of Celestials to kill us¡­ we had just swallowed the world of Kritias, and we are currently flying through space." Said Ervas. "I know Chaos is sealed and she can''t do much, but you¡­ you clearly can help us, right? You''re an all-powerful Primordial Deity!" said Veronica. "It would be very appreciated if you could lend us a hand." Said Aurora. "And if you can, why not Kireina too?" asked Veronica, referring to Kireina in Genesis. However, The One fell silent. ----- Chapter 650 - A Talk With Mom And Dad 3 ----- Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora asked The One, who was not sealed, for their direct help in fighting Samsara''s troops. However, The One fell silent. "Since my birth in this Universe that my purpose hasn''t been that of fighting. I am the Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation. My task is that of creation. My power, my existence alone creates entire gxies gradually as the Universe itself constantly expands and then contracts itself¡­ What I can do in a level such as yours is small, especially since it is specifically prohibited for beings such as me to interfere, fight, or attack beings of lower Realms than me." Said The One. "He''s not being a coward. He''s saying the truth¡­ We Primordial Deities cannot interfere with beings below our strength. We can lend them gifts, perhaps a little aid that does not involve us directly into their lives, and even blessings and other things, perhaps even a slight thing¡­ but more than that and the Universal Laws will punish us. We maintain the structure of the Universe itself, if we end up interfering, our stability as pirs will crumble down." Said Chaos. "Therefore¡­ We cannot aid you in directly fighting Samsara, a being below our power. Nor his children. And I doubt we can¡­ help you on defending either." Sighed The One. "What¡­?!" asked Veronica in surprise. "¡­" Ervas seemed to have fallen silent. "Nothing¡­ nothing at all?" asked Aurora. "Well¡­ We¡­" "Then why did you even came here?! To tell us you''re sorry and that''s it? Anything else then?! You''re not even good for helping us! Then why the fuck are you here? To just annoy us and try to make us pity your shitty-ass existence?! I am fucking tired of useless motherfuckers! Get the fuck out of here if you''re not even going to offer your damn help! What''s the point of being so strong¡­ if you cannot even use that strength to help your OWN CHILDREN?! Primordial Deities? You''re Primordial Good-for-nothings!" roared Veronica. She had suddenly be a monstrous dark entity as she roared back at the two Primordial Deities, her anger was zing with rage, tremendous rage! The two Primordial Deities were left shocked¡­ They fell in silence¡­ "Veronica, you went too far!" said Aurora. "Calm down a bit¡­ I feel the same as you, but this is not the way to solve our current problems." Sighed Ervas. "I¡­ I know¡­ but why the heck did they¡­ even came here?! After all we have aplished, we are now being chased by-devouring monsters, and these idiotse here to make us was the our time, building up hope for help toe¡­ and they cannot even aid us? What''s the point of being a Primordial Deities'' children if we cannot be protected by our own parents?" asked Veronica. Ervas couldn''t help but agree with her-¡­ "Ipletely agree. And this is why we shouldn''t waste our time anymore. Calm down now, alright? Let''s get out of here so we can think what to do." Said Ervas, smiling confidently. "Ervas¡­ You''ve grown so much¡­" sighed Veronica, hugging him. "I''ll be always here for you, Veronica." He said. "I am always here for you too¡­" she said. Aurora looked at the two Primordial Deities who had fallen silent, they stared at the whole thing in perpetual silence. "What? Did a mouse ate your tongue? Weren''t you so talkative before? Just to tell us about your story and that''s it?" she sighed. "No! I¡­ I¡­" The One began to feel the same hopelessness than before. He realized how useless he truly was. Even as a being so strong¡­ he could not do anything than offer little blessings and stupid things like that which couldn''t even help anyone in their level of power¡­ Chaos was the same, she couldn''t really do anything for them¡­ what she could do might be more useful to a weak mortal, but now, what she could do was¡­ nothing. The primordial deities werepletely useless. An existential dread shrouded their souls as they felt how powerless they truly were in the Universe they themselves reigned. "To have such strength¡­ but that we cannot do anything over it¡­." "We cannotpletely protect what we love¡­ we cannot¡­ do anything¡­" "You just realized it? It feels infuriating to even speak with you¡­ All of that hype for nothing at all¡­ Was there any point in being your children and knowing it? Nothing at all." Said Veronica. "We could had been better without knowing, honestly¡­" sighed Ervas. "No¡­ Wait! My children¡­" cried Chaos, as Ervas and Veronica disappeared from this dream. Aurora was left, looking at them. "Aurora¡­?" asked Chaos. She looked at the two in silence¡­ her appearance was mildly simr to Kireina. "Chaos, you still have Kireina. She still loves you for what you are, even if you cannot help her at all in anything anymore¡­ I am sure that the main body- I mean, that woman will be able to do something to free you one day. We are in good terms with her, she''s our friend after all¡­ Until that day when you''re freed¡­ We''ll see again." She said, disappearing as well. "Aurora¡­" The One was left even more depressed that he could ever imagine, and Chaos was heartbroken. Their encounter with their children ended pretty badly. They realized they were just terrible parents that on top, when they came back, didn''t do anything for them other than telling them their past, feelings, and all of that useless garbage. They already had families to love and take care of, they didn''t cared about theseplete weirdos if they couldn''t even help them! Unlike Kireina who was awakened of her memories with Chaos, which were more tender, and she had a strong love for Chaos due to the time she spent with her as a child unlike Veronica and Ervas, the split souls had no attachment to them and therefore no drive to stay with them. "Is it all¡­ hopeless at the end?" sighed Chaos. However, The One suddenly remembered something that Azathoth, the third pir of the universe, had done before. "No¡­ I think I know what we can do¡­" ----- Chapter 651 - The One’s Promise ----- The One suddenly remembered something that one of their kin had done. Azathoth, another Primordial Deity had acted greatly all across the Universe and had even created his own ne and several beings named Outer Gods out of his flesh. Outer gods were like equivalents to Chaos and The One''s children, and he had even made a ne for them to live in, nourishing it with his Universal Essence. But he had also done all of this without interfering with the Universe itself, because such things were just a result of his own body and powers and not truly an interference into any events. He let what came from him to interfere. They realized that their own children, if thews they believed applied to them like they thought they did, would had been punished for existing, but instead, they were not. This meant that things that came form them which were directly not THEM could still intervene. "That''s it!" said The One. "Huh? But¡­ I cannot do much, I am sealed¡­" said Chaos. "I will help them then." Said The One. "You alone?" asked Chaos. "Haven''t you noticed? I am filled to the brim with power, and the Overseers managed to not target me¡­ I can do this." he said. "But¡­" "I do also have my own ne, and my own forgotten servants. The only interfere in the most Universe-threatening of affairs¡­ But even then, they have to obey what I order them to do." Said The One. "The Archangels?!" asked Chaos. "They might not be as strong now that they had been slumbering for so long, but they can still do something¡­ And well, we can always do that as well." Said The One. "You''re so filled with conviction¡­ Are you the real man I knew before?" asked Chaos. "I told you I''ve changed, Chaos¡­ I know it is hard to believe but¡­ I am willing to sacrifice my power for my own children, and for your own as well." Said The One. "You fool¡­" she sighed. "I have be a fool¡­ I suppose." Sighed The One. "If you keep acting like that¡­" muttered Chaos. "Don''t worry." Said The One. "¡­" "Now, I have to get to it. It will¡­ take some time, but I will try to do what I can as fast as possible¡­" said The One. "Wait!" "Hm?" "I¡­ I am sorry too." Said Chaos. "What?" "I didn''t treated you fairly before¡­ We used to discuss for everything, without me realizing what you went through¡­" said Chaos. The One felt his Origin Core shine and beat as if it were a heart. Her tender words were like music to his earing senses. "You''re such a beautiful and gentle woman¡­" "Ah¡­!" Chaos felt embarrassed¡­ "Don''t worry about it. I am fine as I am¡­ And I¡­ I will also try to help Kireina so we can free you¡­" said The One. "Y-You will help her too?" she asked. "Indeed¡­ I cannot fathom the thought of having my beloved Chaos being restrained like this." sighed The One. "S-Stop saying such tender words¡­" sighed Chaos. "You''re such a beautiful being¡­ I have just realized how stupid I have been to never see this truly. Wepletement each other so truthfully¡­ Chaos and Law¡­ Light and Darkness¡­ I want to amend for my past mistakes and make sure to tell you how I feel, even if I sound like a creep." Said The One. "Y-You don''t sound like one¡­." She sighed. "I don''t?" "No¡­ You sound¡­ I¡­ Hahh¡­" Chaos felt bubbling emotions inside of her Origin Core. She had once desired his love for so long, yet she was never loved back. Now, that he seemed to begin to love her, it was being hard for her to say anything regarding it and felt reclusive of her own feelings and emotions. "Do you think we can start over?" she asked. "Eh? W-What?!" he asked in surprise. "I''ve always had these bubbled feelings for so long, hopelessly, I have always loved you¡­" sighed Chaos. "My Chaos¡­ I love you too¡­ I love you so much¡­" "Ah¡­ Is this a dream? Are you truly saying such words?" "Indeed¡­ I am. I really do love you¡­ I want to be with you forever¡­ I''ve realized how much of a meaning you bring to me." "I-Idiot¡­ you''re talking too much¡­" "We have to prove our children that their parents can make a change, even if we cannot directly interfere¡­ We must give them hope." "You''re right¡­" "And when you''re freed, I wille near you, and hug you." "H-Hug me?!" "And I will caress you." "C-Caress?!" "And perhaps, even kiss you, if we can even do such a thing¡­ But I will try." "K-Kiss?! F-Fweehh¡­ W-What are you talking about now? Y-You idiot! We don''t even have proper physical bodies!" "But I''ve seen what mortals do. It looks beautiful, can we do it?" "¡­Maybe." "Then I will look forward to it¡­ For now, take this gift." "A-A gift?!" The One suddenly sent a small sparkle of light towards Chaos. It suddenly turned into a bright white stone. "I can''t gift this directly to them, but I can give it to a being of my same Realm." "What is this?" "An Eternity Stone. It contains the power of Eternity within, a Primordial Universe-Rank Material. Use it when the time is needed." "When¡­ the time is needed?" "You will know when it is the time to use it¡­ But for now, keep it as a good luck charm." "Luck? You believe in luck now, idiot?" "Your daughter made it possible for luck to exist, so why wouldn''t I believe on it now?" heughed. "Very well then¡­ I will hold it tightly within me¡­ And hope that you can fulfill the promises you''ve made to this hopelessly in love woman¡­ I want to believe¡­ Please¡­ Don''t break my heart again." she sighed. "I won''t." he promised. The One flew back to his Primordial Realm, as he began to quickly do as he promised. ----- Chapter 652 - The Heaven Plane ----- The One''s consciousness arrived within a perpetually white space, as he looked at the vast emptiness of his Primordial Realm. Primordial Realms were the equivalent to Divine Realms for Primordial Deities! They were immensely vast spaces within the Origin Cores of Primordial Deities. Within this vast whiteness, he sighed in relief. He had really gone and do it! He really just confessed how much he loved that gorgeous woman¡­ "I-I really did it¡­" Such a primordial being as him, respected for being an overseer of humanity, their god and creator, had such fluffy emotions inside of his heart¡­ He resembled a young man in love now¡­ and it made him feel so strangely embarrassed, but also so happy. It felt so different from what he once used to be¡­ it felt so different from what he used to do! He felt so strangely different, with happiness blossoming inside of his chest constantly¡­ he felt fulfilled, weirdly fulfilled in some area of his vast mind which contained endless thoughts. He quickly channeled his endless thoughts and began to do what he hade here for. "I won''t break your heart again¡­ Chaos¡­ I won''t." he though, a zing conviction never seen before emerged within his bright light body. He quickly moved his thoughts and will as he started to enhance his connection with the ne of Heaven! The ne of Heaven, the one where the souls of those that had done good deeds and were faithful to their religions arrived. It was a paradise where they met Archangels, Angels, Cherubins, and all sorts of servants of God. Heaven was a silent and peaceful, almost endless dimension which The One had created many eons ago. It still continued to absorb the souls of those that were truly deserving of going there after dying, where they met an avatar of himself which he had mostly forgotten about, alongside his creation, the Archangels. After the war against Lucifer and the other Fallen Angels, however, many Angels and Archangels died to defeat Lucifer and seal him in the ne of the Gates of Hell alongside his despicable Archdemons. Due to this, their power had be dim. And although there were still some incredibly powerful Archangels and Angels within their ranks, they had retired from wars, and loathed conflict. It was going to be hard, even for their creator himself, to convince them to fight and defend his children form Samsara and his Celestial army¡­ But as he had promised Chaos, he was going to do everything he could, and he was going to try as hard as he could to convince them! An enormous celestial gate of white and golden colors opened before his eyes, as he slowly floated inside. FLASH! The entire beautiful heavens opened to him, as he saw a vast blue sky, and countless floating continents across all his sight, puffy and white clouds floated everywhere, as winged humanoid beings flew around. There were all sorts of divine beasts in here too, peacefully living with the inhabitants of this ce. And also many souls, people that had died in their owns, mostly parallel version of Earth which shared simr religions. Of course, Heaven was not restricted to just Christians like it was believed, as even people of other religions were weed, anyone with positive karma had the chance of getting in heaven if they wanted. However, with Samsara taking over with his Transmigration Cycle Organization, he was deviating many of the souls into reincarnations, constant reincarnations, which made him grow stronger. Therefore, most of the time, if a soul managed to not be destroyed after the death of the body and they escaped into outer space, they would be slowly absorbed by the divine power of the universe and then, the soul would be given a choice. They can either got to Heaven or Hell, or Reincarnate randomly. Usually, most people choose to reincarnate for some odd reason, mostly something that had to do with the new Isekai genre. Of course, they didn''t know that their memories would be cleansed as they reincarnated¡­ so they always got tricked there. The very moment he entered into the Heaven ne, the entire inhabitants looked up to his glorious existence! "Ah¡­ It''s¡­ him!" "Kamisama!" "God!" "The One!" "Jesus!" "Buddah!" "Ganesha!" He was named by many souls of humans, all of them interpreted him as a different God they believed in, and in truth, he was all of them too. He was the one that introduced the concept of Gods into the History of Mankind, the Primordial Root of Mankind implemented into the Universe when it was created, which creates a shared history of a predetermined race, humans, to exists and self-replicate within the Universe through vast and many Parallel Earths. Several Archangels and Angels flew towards him, all kneeling before his grace. "My lord, it has been such a long time since you''vee!" "We have missed you gracefulness." "Indeed, how has your life fared?" "It has gone up and down in many things¡­ Many things which I wouldn''t truly want to talk about but¡­ well, it isplicated. Life gives me many surprises, even for a being such as me." He said. "Our lord is a wise entity, we understand." "Now¡­ I need to ask you for a favor. A big favor." Said The One. "Anything for our creator." "I want you guys¡­ to fight." Sighed The One. Everyone suddenly fell silent. "F-Fight¡­" "Again?" "War¡­" "Bloodshed¡­" Although none of them rejected him, The One could notice within the shing eyes of his servants the trauma of war¡­ the fight against Lucifer had left their pure hearts traumatized. ying their own kin was the most painful thing they had done, and even more as many of thepanions that went with them died too¡­ As beings of pure hearts created to guide souls, they were not too much into fighting¡­ "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" However, a certain group of Angels emerged, beautiful women wearing armor and golden weapons. "My lord, we had been waiting for this moment since our creation!" "Ah¡­ Who¡­ Who are you? I don''t remember creating you." "We are the Valkyries!" "What?" ----- Chapter 653 - The Valkyrie ----- The One looked at the new angels that had emerged within the Heaven ne, these angels which he had never seen before¡­ "How? I never¡­" "They are former warriors, my lord. People thatnded here, souls of mortals. They wanted to serve you even in battle, we trained them for thousands of years until the divine essence leaked into their souls made them evolve and regain physical bodies, evolving into Lesser Angels, and after thousands of more years of training, they became Valkyries." Said one of the angels. "You¡­ You''re the soul of the mortals?" asked The One. He was baffled. "Indeed, my lord!" "We desire to fight for you¡­" "We know there are not many warriors within the angels, this is why we wanted to be your warriors." "We had been striving forward with the desire to protect you and help you in affairs your power cannot intervene due to the Universal Laws¡­ Due to that and more, we had be strong." It was incredible! After thousands of years, no, perhaps hundreds of thousands if not millions, these ancient and small souls of mortals that were supposed to be rxing and living happily in this ne trained their souls and cultivated them using the powerful divine energy. With the angels help, who had recognized their resolve, these souls were nurtured and shaped for thousands of years of training and cultivation of the soul. They first became Soul Spirits from mere Souls, then Heroic Souls, and then, Heroic Spirits! After that, they began to branch into a more angel-like features and figures, as they gained the power to materialize, but it wasn''t until they evolved into Lesser Angels that they gained a new divine body! Through that and more training, they all ended as beautiful angel women, Valkyries. Despite their souls being originally of both male and females, through these thousands of years, if not almost hundreds of thousands of years, or perhaps even millions¡­ they ended shaping themselves as their true selves while evolving. Beautiful warrior women willing to aid their lord in battle, War Maidens! Angels created by The One were genderless, and often had manly or more female-like appearances, but had no gender, however, these angels were unique as they had a female gender, even if the soul originally belonged to a man or a woman. It was a strange urrence, but The One epted it with Open Arms and let them be his official guard. He felt a wondrous feeling as he saw that there were such beings willing to train for so long to be his army¡­ although they were not thousands nor hundreds, there were around 60 Valkyries. Their power varied greatly from one to another, but all of them possessed incredible capabilities, techniques, and magic. "T-This is it!" said The One. Even with the power of his Trait, he waspletely unable to see through such a fate, it was because Future had already begun to shatter into many possibilities. He had not realized it yet, but he hadnded in the possibility where the Valkyries were born, ready to serve him! "Long time no see, me." Suddenly, a bearded man greeted The One. This bearded man was an Avatar of himself. It possessed not much power at all, and it was only made to greet the souls that arrived here. Nheless, his disconnection with this avatar made it so there was a lot of info it had collected which he had no idea of. "Ah, but if it isn''t you." The One said, as he quickly touched this bearded man''s head, and he fused back into him. FLASH! A rush of memories reached his mind as he finally understood how everything went down, he was even able to see how the Valkyries ended as they were now. He saw that when they became Lesser Angels, the souls themselves were reborn with new physical bodies, and had to grow up into maturity all over again, being reborn as adorable little angel girls. Through thousands of years, they developed greatly and gained several new powers and abilities to with it, they gained the power of using holy magic and more and gained the superb physique of angels and their great affinity over all sacred. As they developed, they grew older, from toddlers to kids, to children, to teens, and then to young adults, until now, as they were all beautiful and glorious mature women. All of them had different appearances, some were ck-skinned and had long ck hair and shiny white pupils, others were as pale as candlewax and had long blonde hair, some were silvery-white-haired with gray skin¡­ there were some that had more animalistic parts as well, he had seen some with cat ears, wolf ears, lion ears, fluffy tails, ws, and more, which he discovered was because of the different evolution branches. The beautiful Valkyries had all shapes and forms and formed a wondrous group of beautiful women ready to serve The One in the tasks of fighting and war. They had made all sorts of councils, war arenas, and more, where they discuss strategies of fighting, share techniques, and even train their physical and magical power to not end weakening over time. They''re also constantly recruiting new members and had be a staple in Heaven. There was even arge group of fans, mostly male souls, who had grown a fanbase of all these beautifuldies. Although they had been told that some of them used to be men, they said "even better". The One didn''t knew exactly what to think about this, it was quite awkward, but he decide dot shrug it off as it was not of his inconvenience and he didn''t seem to find anything wrong with it, they could have their own fanbase, he supposed. Due to their poprity, some of the Angels were bing inspired by them, and around 30% of the angel poption had be inspired to fight and be Valkyries too, so there were some True Angel recruits within their ranks now. "How interesting¡­ with his, it might be possible to help my children¡­" ----- Chapter 654 - Maybe You Were A Tad Bit Too Rude There... ----- After the awful discussion and end that Veronica and Ervas had with their "soul parents", the two split souls and Aurora went back to their divine realms and original bodies, as they appeared over their beds sleeping. Their divine realm was moving at a fast speed across the outer universe after having devoured Kritias and also its moon and most of the surrounding space which was slowly copsing too. After that, the Spatial Walls that made up Kritias were destroyed and arge ck hole emerged, it was an actual real ckhole and not one generated by a spell, its power was incredibly devastating, even for Supreme God-Realm beings such as them, if they were to be engulfed by an actual real ckhole, they might had died, so they made sure to run away quickly from it. Indeed, they were still rather newbies in terms of space traveling, but it seemed that astral objects in the outer universe were way deadlier than the ones inside ofpressed worlds within Spatial Areas. Kritias was a world inside a Spatial Area, it wasn''t in the outside world, and it was being protected from the outside universe through this spatial distortion and spatial walls! Due to this, the astral objects there were most of the time generated by magic and the divinity of the gods that governed them. Such as the moon, the sky, the itself, the sun, and the stars, which the split souls also devoured, discovering that they were immense gatherings of divine energy shaped into these objects which were maintained by the pirs of Kritias. Although after being assimted into the divine realm, the pir was the divine realm itself and the gods didn''t required to maintain them anymore. This moon, sun, stars, sky, and more were not the same as the outside universe! And could be considered more like massive divine materials that worked simrly to these true astral objects. In the outside universe, there were stars which were just other suns far away from them, and there were manys, but not all of them were inhabitable, and many were just empty wastnds with basic resources, not every inch of the universe had Essene-rich environments, and this is why these worlds within spatial areas were so important as well. Spatial areas were formed through thebination of essence within the space of the outer universe. Although sometimes Gods came from outside and created the entires themselves including spatial areas, this world was different, and so are many others within spatial areas. When a lot of essence was vacuumed into a disturbance in the outer universe, the space became hollow and it sucked on itself, quite literally, forming a bubble between spatialyers, this was a spatial area! In this bubble, the essence continued to gather and formed news, stars, moons, and more. Some spatial areas were often incredibly vast and even had their own self-contained pocket universes with their own gxies and more! Other times, such as Kritias, there was no gxies and the like, and only the most basic of things such as a sun, a moon, and stars. Within this, there was also the riches within Spatial Areas. Any being in the Outer Universe with enough power would usually seek these areas, the rich essence inside of them make them up for great resource points that can be directly stolen into Divine Realms so they can grow with more divine energy and divine materials. These essence-rich areas are often very requested by everyone, so they are kept hidden by their owners or protectors. When the spatial areas were destroyed, the distortion in space couldn''t be contained properly and they would turn into a giant ck hole that would devour everything within it! It was extremely dangerous stuff, so not everyone messed around with them leisurely. Not everyone in the Outer Universe could survive copsing over a star, or being devoured by a ckhole. Not even Supreme Gods! The split souls had recognized this as they saw their parents, these beings above everything¡­ their power was incredibly vast, and to step into such a level of power, they had to surpass even Supreme Gods for that. But the journey was arduous, supreme gods had an incredibly hard time reaching the level above Supreme Gods, World Devourers. However, to actually survive a thing such as a ckhole¡­ one would need to step even further and attain the power of a ckhole¡­ a Realm way above World Devourers capable of even devouring ck holes themselves and survive their thunderous and powerful natures as incredible concentrations of gravity and dark matter. Nheless, the split souls had barely grasped some of the knowledge regarding these mysterious Realms above Supreme God, and as they had yet to even reach the pinnacle of Supreme Gods, they were left in the blue about this. As of now, they were moving forward into the Universe, the area where they were was now mostly empty as the ck hole left behind would begin to absorb anything around it, most likely creating a small gxy in the future. As they traveled amongst the spatialyers, the split souls had woken up from their slept and were now having a breakfast with their families while discussing what had happenedst night. After hearing how Veronica ended freaking out a bit, her wives reprimanded her. "Veronica you went a bit too far there, I understand how you felt but you ended acting like a kid." Said Anna. "Indeed! Even if you don''t like them, that shouldn''t had been a good way to interact with them." Said Shade. "Be nicer! Or at least, not too crazy, buu¡­" said Aqua. "Mama, are you okay now?" asked Kuro, hugging Veronica. "Yeah¡­ I am fine now. And I kind of regret having been so aggressive. I shouldn''t had showed myself being such a childish person¡­ Ugh. I guess it was because I had just woken up and they were honestly annoying." Sighed Veronica. "I agree¡­ they were very annoying." Said Ervas. ----- Chapter 655 - Moving On! ----- The breakfast continued as the conversation between Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora''s families continued. The three families gathered together for an early breakfast this morning due to the events that transpiredst night. They had tried to ask for the help of their own amazingly powerful parents, but got nothing at all, they felt like they were given the middle finger. Even Ervas felt annoyed. "So much showoff about being your true parents, and they didn''t do a single thing for you! I know I am not the best mother, but I cannot ept Chaos as your second mother." Said Aleksandra, Ervas mother, as he was part of the family, he was invited to the breakfast. "They''re very powerful entities of the Universe, that''s for sure¡­ But they acted quite arrogantly for beings that couldn''t even offer some of their help. I feel a bit betrayed by it, don''t you do?" wondered Jason, he felt honestly quite betrayed by these people, they had promised so much yet they aplished nothing and could do anything! "Of course! Even you, Jason¡­ You''re more of a father to me than that guy I never met in my life." Said Veronica, hugging Jason, which touched the man''s heart. "Ah¡­ Veronica¡­ Of course, I consider you my eldest daughter too since the moment I learned the truth about you being Ervas other soul half." Said Jason gently, petting Veronica''s head. "Daddy¡­" said Veronica. "W-Wait, okay, okay, I get the sentiment but don''t say that again¡­ And I would rmend you to not hug like that¡­" said Aleksandra, feeling a bit awkward and weirded out over the situation. "Yeah, d-don''t do that." Said Anna. "Indeed." Said Shade. "Hug me!" said Aqua, as she entangled Veronica with her slime. "Huh? You are the perverted ones here! We didn''t meant anything like that! Sheesh¡­" sighed Veronica. "I-Indeed¡­ Well, anyways, moving on, what more is there to talk about these people? Now that rtionships are cut, it would be better to just forget them?" wondered Jason. "I guess so. There''s nothing else we could talk about these guys; we just don''t care about them at all nowadays. We got our own lives to live and more, so we cannot worry about these random guys doing nothing." Said Veronica. She was still angered at their useless behavior. "Indeed, let''s concentrate in the present, as of now, we should begin the devouring of the second World''s Core and theplete absorption of the two Kritias. If we can do that, we can possibly regain a lot more of our true power¡­" said Veronica. "Although we could get even more if we could absorb the Gods¡­ But that''s not a thing." Said Ervas. "Ah, yeah, its better not to do that. Although they''ll miss their old world, the Realms of Helheim and Niflheim are there for them, I am sure that they''ll adapt quickly¡­ I feel a bit bad, but this was necessary for our growth, we require as much power as possible after all." Said Veronica. "Indeed, it is required so we can grow stronger, sadly, this was what we had to do for it¡­ Now, we should get going in this n," said Ervas. "Indeed, let''s begin this as fast as possible! Meanwhile¡­ System-chan, are you there?" asked Veronica. FLASH! Suddenly, a beautiful woman made of yellow-gold light with long white hair emerged, this was the personification of their System. "Here I am. As always, I''ve been preparing a lot of upgrades for you two. The power of creating Daos through the Dao Monoliths is already avable for you two. Although the required power and essence¡­ it would be better to do all of this after you''re done with the absorption and more. This way, you can get multiple Daos. You two are Dao Child, so the Dao should be free." Said the System Dao? Dao Children? What were the concepts? Daos were the wondrous power that Supreme Gods and above could wield. It was the fusion of Laws that had beenprehended at 100%, and they held within them an immense quantity of power. They were like incredibly strong Abilities that had both passive and active effects and were often epassed by abstract concepts. Any Supreme God was able to create one Dao per Rank through a structure that was born in their divine realms named Dao Monolith, which was already born within their divine realm! They already had their own Daos, without knowing, they had already formed Dao Fragments, the initial stage of a Dao! When a personprehends the Laws deeper and deeper, they acquire the power o form Daos. Dao Fragments are therefore formed through this wondrous ritual and emerge as if they were the seeds of future Daos that might surge within the body of the wielders in the future. They were wonderful powers packed with abilities, but at the stage of fragments, they couldn''t do as much. Nheless, even then, they were useful in thest battle against the Demon God King, who, due to his premature awakening, had no Daos yet. However, Ervas and Veronica were in theplete blue about which Dao they even had. Usually, creating a Dao cost an incredible amount of energy and it takes thousands of years, but as the System pointed out, the split souls were Dao Children due to their unique origins as children of Primordial Deities. Dao Children were beings capable of creating, assimting, and using Daos with incredibly proficiency, any newly created Dao in a Monolith would beprehended and assimted within seconds! Using this amazing talent, the two nned to get many new Daos, but it was rmended to do it after gaining all the power of absorbing the worlds and the origin core of the past Kritias, for convenience''s sake¡­ "And where are we going by the way? Just wandering in space?" wondered Anna. "Oh, no, we are going to our Terraformed." Said Veronica. "Indeed, where we left our two clones, thousands of years should had already passed there due to the difference in distance." Said Ervas. "Eh?! Terraformed?!" ----- Chapter 656 - Time To Do It... ----- What could a Terraformed even be?! Well, it was what it sounded like! Terraformeds are empty and aridscking any life or even good conditions for it which are suddenly filled with resources, changes in the environment and atmosphere, and other things to make of these something closer and simr to an inhabitable, such as Earth for example. "Are we not going to Earth?" wondered Shade. "Our Earth? We had considered it, but we should first reach our Terraformed and make it an outpost, like our secret base. After that¡­ I was nning that we could move around. Though there isn''t much point in going to Earth." Said Veronica. "Well¡­ There are some points, remember that miasma I saw back then? It could had done something bad to o ur world¡­ Also, Hekaton did said something about an Apocalypse hitting it¡­ Doesn''t this sound simr to you?" asked Ervas. "Oh¡­ Oh no. Like in Kosmos, the System Master will probably try to get there and absorb the world core, doesn''t he?! Agh, and imaging ou r original Earth as a horrendous ap ocalyptic world sucks¡­ I liked when it was pretty." Said Veronica. "Because our transmigration cycle is not connected to it, actual, we cannot see what''s going on in there, sadly¡­ But if we have the time we should go find what''s going on in there." Said Ervas. "Indeed, we should." Said Veronica. "And what about Kosmos? I know you guys went there, right?" asked Acathea. "Oh yeah, peko! You talked about being something about Greeks or something¡­" said Pekorina. "I wanna go to a new, seems romantic!" said Amelia cutely waving her squirrel tail. "We can go there too, it is within our list, we left our clones there and they''re slowly handling things out for us, so we are not so wor ried because we know they''re working hard. They had already cleaned several dungeons there and had defeated Area Raid Bosses too." Said Ervas. "Are Raid what?" wondered Pekorina. "Ah, well, it''s a thing of that world. It is also going through an apocalypse and the System Master left a clone handling the Sys tem he imnted there, so things are a bitplicated." Said Ervas. "It is like a game¡­ We should really bring back video games here, there''s already something like Radio, right?" wondered Veronica. "Indeed,pared to Kireina we are way back. She already invented TV, Inte, Computers, Video Games, and remade Anime." Said Aurora. "W-What?!" said Veronica. "She won''t get away with it!" said Ervas. "Oh yeah! And what about Kireina? Shouldn''t we go meet her as well? I remember that she wanted to forge an Origin here, how are things going?" asked Anna. "Erm, well¡­ Since everything that happened long ago, and my evo lutions, I lost my connection with Kireina in the form of Origins, as I made up my own Origin and became an independent being¡­ So she won''t be able to get here through Origins but can actually trav el here anytime she wanted through the teleportat ion methods she possesses. I have already sent her a message about it, after all Kritias are now part of the split so uls so there are no world''sws suppressing her. If she doesn''te here is beca use she''s wa y too busy. She recently became a Supreme Goddess herself and is nning many things in her world." Said Aurora. "I guess everyone is having their own difficulties." Said Amelia. "Yeah, peko¡­ I guess that''s how things are, peko." Said Pekorina. "But nothing say we can''t go visit her instead. There are methods. We can instantly visit the worlds we have connected to our transmigration cycles, and incidentally Kosmos is rtively close to it. We can get back to Kosmos and connect our transmigration cycle through our clones there in a dream, and then, we can get there and get near Genesis. We could go aid Kireina when she most needs our help." Said Ervas. "Uwah¡­ That would be so heroic!" said Gaia. The cute spirit of life was now a maiden made of nts. "But, as I said earlier, there''s way too many things we want to do¡­ but priorities are priorities. We shall go back to the Terraformed and met our clones there, they probably must miss us or something, and after that, we can move back to Earth to check it out, then, to Kosmos, and then, we can try to contact Kireina in the way." Said Veronica. "Sounds like a good n to me. Let''s do that then." Said Ervas. "Indeed, let''s do that. Sounds rtively decent, we cannot do everything immediately and¡­ Ugh, well, I need to grow stronger, so I gotta collect divine materials and level up in the Dungeons..." said Aurora. "Fear not, Aurora, soon enough, the System will upgrade itself to aid you in such tasks as well, regaining your power won''t be an issue, and it might even be possible to make you a Supreme Goddess alongside everyone else!" said the System. "Ooh?! H-How?" asked Aurora. "That sounds nuts!" said Violet cutely. "S-Supreme Gods? I would rather not for me¡­ I am not that good." Said Ditoyle. "Well, everyone will get to it eventually, but these methods we shall invent might make things even faster, your Lawprehension Speed, Dao Formation, Attribute Particles Growth, all of such things can be hastened through the uing changes. However, arge amount of surplus energy is required for that, so until now, we have to wait patiently." Said the System. "We''ll go there immediately then. Let''s go absorb these worlds and get it over with!" said Veronica. "Yes, let''s go, we already had breakfast." Said Ervas. "Alright, good luck! Don''t overexert yourselves though¡­" said Anna. Everyone quickly kissed and hugged the two, as they flew into the skies, reaching the outside of Niflheim, and seeing the two bubbles of worlds before them floating near the two Cosmic Trees! ----- Chapter 657 - Absorbing Kritias! ----- Veronica and Ervas nced at the emptied bubbles. These worlds were Kritias! Past and future Kritias were now before their very eyes. Using the power of their abilities and magic, the split souls were able to encapste the two worlds inside a bubble where they were going to easily absorb them. For this process, they couldn''t do it separate, of course. The two quickly hugged each other lovingly, as they merged into a single being once more, a beautiful hermaphrodite entity with long wine and white hair, and sharp eyes, four of them. Alongside four arms, andrge ck horns spiraling upwards¡­ She looked like the incarnation of a beautiful goddess, although it also had both genders. This was their ultimate fusion, and many could say that it is also their "True form" although they feelfortable while fusing, they also don''t like it as much, and would prefer to be separate for anything else than fighting, if possible. Fusing for them is only seen as a way to powerup like in Dragon Ball, not as a way to live with that! After all, they got their own personal lives to live and more, they cannot bother themselves with being fused and having to now handle how to properly develop their rtionship with both of their families! That would be too awkward¡­ Nheless, for tasks such as these, it is obviously necessary to fuse so both can get the full power. Whenever they divide, they will only be splitting the total power. The fusion flew towards the two bubbles, as it expanded its Divine Aura and wrapped it around both of them. The bubbles themselves didn''t had the size of thes, as they were only around the size of half a mountain, so they were doable to epass in such a manner. The worlds inside of them had beenpacted through the power of spacetime attribute divinity of Kireina, alongside the other space attribute gods from both Kritias, who had moved to either Alfheim or Helheim respectively. "Now, time to eat." The split souls closed their eyes as they immediately started their fusion, devouring a world thatcked the world''s core which they had already eaten, and another world with it, but that was already fused with their souls was rtively easy. Unlike the first time where they faced a lot of difficulties devouring the world core of Future Kritias, this time around it wasn''t so hard, both of them easily swallowed both bubbles and made them disappear in an instant, the two emerged out of their diviner realm afterwards, as they nced at their souls change and mutate after havingpletely absorbed twospletely. FLASH! Their divine soul danced with enormous quantities of power like they had never seen before, as it continued to expand widely as if it had no end to its expansion of power. The split souls fused soul grewrger and even more monstrous, their power as Supreme Gods was growing by the second! Their power level was clearly taking a big jump forward once more! But would this be enough to fight against the Celestial Army of Samsara in the near future? The fusion continued as thends of both worlds became pure essence that continued to be refined by their souls and fused over them incessantly. The power of thesendscapes was tremendous, and they contained a massive amount of essence without end. The power they contained was enough to fuel a supernova to an extent, it was just outrageous for little nts to hold so much energy! And this had a reason, of course, it was because these two worlds were not just rocky areas in the middle of space, nor spheres of stone and that was it, these entire worlds were made out of the corpses of the children of two primordial deities, the amount of power they contained even in the smallest pebble was impressive! Even more when they utilized their absorption and assimtion technique. For the two, it felt as if they were finally attaching something missing on them, a big part of their won selves was being recovered in this moment, filling them with great joy and youthfulness. The two enjoyed the explosion of power flowing through their bodies as thes continued to be pure essence for them to devour and consume into themselves. Not only the souls but their physical bodies absorbed arge quantity of this essence which felt like it belonged to them long ago. Their souls underwent evolutions after evolutions of power, the divinities constantly sparked into newer powers as the physical body barely had any change, but it felt stronger, way stronger. Their two Divine Cores rotated brightly into many colors as they sparked. The two divine cores they had rotated against one another as if they were forming a spiral, within them, the massive illusion of the Yin and Yang emerged out of nowhere, illuminating their path and enlightening them into the future ahead. They suddenly gained a great enlightenment like never before, their minds and souls felt lighter than ever before, and they felt like they grasped something higher than Laws themselves, the power of a Dao! The power of Dao shone brightly across their bodies and souls as it generated from within the constant rotation of Yin and Yang within their Divine Cores, which never fused even when theybined, showing off the truth about their power as two separate beings that could be one as well, but that continued being two. The opposite of one another, but both shared a bit of the other too, there wasn''t Yin without Yang, and there wasn''t Yang without Yin after all! The two shared each other''s power, light and darkness, death and life,w and chaos, void and illusions, and so on¡­ their power continued to merge together alongside ethepletely dissolved worlds of Kritias Future and Past. The Future and Past was grasped, as the parallel versions were made into one within the true body. The true body rejoiced as they became true once more, only to realize they were now different, as two¡­. FLASH! ----- Chapter 658 - Merge ----- The fusion of Future and Past Kritias continued at a fast pace, both the Future and the Pastbined together into the true Kritias, and the true Kritias converged together with the true body. The opposite of one another, but both shared a bit of the other too, there wasn''t Yin without Yang, and there wasn''t Yang without Yin after all! The two shared each other''s power, light and darkness, death and life,w and chaos, void, and illusions, and so on¡­ their power continued to merge together alongside ethepletely dissolved worlds of Kritias Future and Past. The Future and Past was grasped, as the parallel versions were made into one within the true body. The true body rejoiced as they became true once more, only to realize they were now different, as two¡­. FLASH! The true body''s memories faded away as it felt mncholy, although its true self would remain within the two new selves, it suddenly felt a strong emotion rushing through its being. Suddenly, as they had grasped theplete existence of themselves, Veronica and Ervas greeted their previous selves, all of them at once. There were them, Anir and Kelsus, they emerged as two giants made of light and darkness. Then there was Veronica from Earth, humble, gentle, and a bit timid. And then there was Anastacia, the Demon Queen, the one that lost and was in, and the one that separated them both to bring their two new selves as Veronica and Ervas. The two looked at their past selves as the past selves spoke to them. Anir and Kelsus seemed concerned, their power flowing through them as their existences seemed intimidating to the split souls, but they knew they meant no harm. "You two¡­ are you sure about this?" asked Kelsus. "This is yourst chance to go back and be us once more. Are you sure you want to continue as you are?" asked Anir. The split souls nodded. "We are happy as we are, but thanks for you guys. You''re us, and we are you, there''s no need to depart,e join us, and be one with us." They said at the same time. The two titans looked at each other and sighed. "So be it¡­" they said, as they fused with the split souls once and for all. And then, Veronica looked at them. "I guess I''ve changed a lot¡­ Huh? We went through a lot, and I¡­ definitely became someone elsepletely! Actually, two! Oh boy¡­ I am a bit nervous¡­" she sighed. "Don''t worry, you''re not really going anywhere but joining back with who we are now¡­ Are you unhappy about our current selves?" asked the fused split souls. "Actually¡­ not really. I am happy to see you two be way more than what I was before¡­ I feel so pathetic when I recall how I used to be in Earth¡­ Such a secretive and shy young woman¡­ I wish I could had been braver. Perhaps things might had changed a lot if I had chosen to be like this." sighed Veronica. "We all wonder what could had happened if we had chosen a certain decision in the past instead of another, but we all are what we are now due to our decisions, be it correct or mistakes. Recalling the past and wondering what could had happened all the time is not¡­ healthy. We must embrace the present, which is a gift, and look forward to the future¡­" said the split souls. "Hehe¡­ Since when I became such a poet?" sighed the past Veronica, as she hugged the split souls and whispered to their ears. "Thank you¡­ For bing someone better than I was before." She said. sh! She fused with them once more, as they continued to grow more and moreplete. And then there was Anastacia. "We tried pretty hard to do what we could¡­ But at the end¡­ this life was filled with a lot of tragedies¡­ it wasn''t until the third time that we finally managed to get through, huh? I had a tragic end, but through this tragic end, you two were born, and you two, shine the brightest¡­ I am d you helped our people''s souls be freed and recover¡­ Let''s be one, and not talk anymore about the past." Said Anastacia, she walked forward and merged with the two, bing one once more. However, as they feltplete, suddenly they felt that something was missing. "Huh? What else could we have missed?" wondered Veronica''s mind. "Ah¡­ It''s him." pointed Ervas. Within the darkness, there was another figure, a being made of many appearances and looking utterly grotesque, a creature of evil made to end the world and bring forth the evolution of the two. It had good intentions, but the methods it did were wrong, and how it manipted others was also wrong. Nheless, they had to embrace it as an aspect of themselves, as it was, in fact, them. "The Demon God King." They said. "¡­I am here. All the minds I once had seem to have converged in this ce. It appears that I have definitely lost now. And you''ve won. You''ve merged with the words as I was made to do so, but through a different method. Perhaps my ways were wed, but my intentions were only those of preserving ourselves¡­" sighed the Demon God King. This was the greatest challenge the split souls had to go through. It wasn''t a fight, or anything of the sort, it was¡­ forgiving him. Only by forgiving this being, this aspect of themselves, would they be able to truly awaken their true selves and be stronger. The two sighed desperately, and moved near this monstrous entity, patting its shoulders, and tentacles¡­ "It''s fine." Sighed Veronica. "You did what you could, we just found a way to do it on our own way." Said Ervas. "Come join us. After all, you''re part of us." Said Veronica. "¡­You really mean it?" he asked. "Of course." They said. The Demon God King fell in silence, as he slowly merged with them¡­ FLASH! ----- Chapter 659 - New Great Power ----- After epting every single one of their past selves, and even those such as the Demon God King, the split souls began to converge with the worlds, and be one with them. FLASH! The power they acquired was tremendous, tremendous enough to force such a hard to advance Realm such as Supreme Gods into higher Ranks, breaking through these massively big progression walls and forcing their way through into a brighter future together. All the unified wills of their previous and present selves converged into a single entity within them, which quickly fused with their divine cores. Both divine cores continued to rotate with one another and then, merged into one. FLASH! A bright shing light and abyssal darkness came out of it, as massive spherical jewel was left behind, floating with the sign of Yin and Yang within it. It was a beautiful Jewel; this was their truest Divine Core. It had finally be one. Two bodies, two souls, sharing a single Divine Core, and a single Origin. This was¡­ their truest selves! Bing one to achieve perfection, or perhaps, more like afortable sense of self within the two, the split souls once more had be a single being. The power they felt rushing through them made them wake up in the middle of space, looking around, there was only the empty vacuum, stars,s, and other cosmic beauty. "We have really done it." They said at the same time. They looked at their new appearance, a beautiful goddess of light and darkness, death and life, void and chaos, nature and souls, mind and phantom¡­ Their power now¡­ had truly grown. However, there was a lot of potential power stocked up into their very selves. It seems that they could not bring it all out despite theplete fusion. But this wasn''t because they did it wrong, it was because they required requirements to meet to acquire the rest of the true power. They began to quickly check their power as of now though, and their appearance too. They remained mostly the same as fused, although their hair was now blonde in one side and dark purple in the other. They had nine puffy wolf tails of bright yellow-gold and purple dark color, and also, they had cute wolf ears of the same colors as the air below them. There was certainly an air of dignification within their facial expressions now, but they looked like a tremendous beauty that even rivaled Kireina''s main body. The split souls'' divine aura flowed like a massive aura of power, they had gained ridiculous amounts of power now, and it would continue to grow bigger and stronger too. The Samsara System quickly alerted them that she had done the System changes now! "It''s all done! I have applied the powers you wanted. Your fused Divine Core had been adjusted and modified, it had absorbed the power of the World Core and it had be a Pseudo World Core itself! Even while you''re still Supreme Gods! It can now unlock special abilities to aid all of you in growing stronger, alongside everyone else¡­ these powers are nothing butw-defying!" "Also, all sses you''ve taken have been sadly merged together into your souls and bodies as power, and now, the ss System for you two will be rewritten, but for that, we require a core that you must create before we move forward in that direction!" "A core?" asked the two. "What are you waiting for? Go check your Dao Monolith and go make some Daos already! You got the Titles of Dao Child, you can make Daos quickly and to fully assimte in seconds! You''re limited to only make 1 Dao per Rank as a Supreme God, but just check your Status and you''ll see how many you can make¡­" chuckled the Samsara System. The two began to check their status after a long time. They were nothing but surprised. ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Anir Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Chimera Demon Beast Paragon of Perpetual Origin and Beginning (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [Billions of Years (True Age)] [Titles: Life God , Void God, God King of Alfheim, Beast-kin God King, Demon God King, Transmigration God, God of Elements, God of Iridescent Emerald Winds, God of Bright Ster Cosmos, God of Bright Light and Lawful Fate, God of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts, God of Peaceful and Calm Order, God of Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space, God of Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life, God of Great Sacred Holy Light, Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning, Dao Child (New!), Awakened True Primordial Children (New!), True Self (New!)]] [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] [Divine Pseudo-World Core: [Primordial Yin and Yang (Supreme God Realm: Rank 7)] [Rank Level: [1/100] [System Points (Rank 5): [100.000.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [500.000.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [600.000.000.000] [Aether: [450.000.000.000] [Ki: [300.000.000.000] [Fate: [400.000.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 200.000], [Fire: 200.000], [Water: 200.000], [Wind: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Time: 200.000], [Life: 500.000], [Death: 200.000], [Dark: 200.000], [Light: 500.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 200.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 200.000], [Phantom: 200.000], [Blood: 500.000], [Poison: 300.000], [Soul: 500.000], [Nature: 500.000], [Thunder: 200.000], [Ice: 200.000], [War/Strength: 200.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 200.000], [Fate: 400.000], [Void: 500.000], [Law: 500.000], [System: 200.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 100%], [Fire: 100%], [Water: 100%], [Wind: 100%], [Space: 100%], [Time: 100%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 100%], [Light: 100%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 100%], [Dream/Nightmare: 100%], [Phantom: 100%], [Blood: 100%], [Poison: 100%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 100%], [Ice: 100%], [War/Strength: 100%] ¡­ The split souls separated as two separated individuals first, as Ervas was the first one to see his stats. All the Jobs were indeed gone, which made him rather dispirited, but he still felt their power on him, so they technically never left. He was amazed to find all his Laws at 100%prehension. He indeed was able to grasp theprehension of every attribute now and felt a bit weird to him that all of the sudden he became so proficient¡­ also, all Attribute Particles increased to insane degrees. "Wow¡­" ----- Chapter 660 - Daos ----- After Ervas checked his stats, now there was Veronica to do so. She seemed quite devilish than always, but now she looked even more malicious in appearance. As if she had be an incredibly enchanting subus of darkness and death. She had be truly a beauty amongst beauties, while Ervas had be a handsome young man, so handsome that he could rival the most beautiful Greek Gods there were. Nheless, none of them ever cared much about their physical appearances, so the first thing they cared about was the power they acquired more than how beautiful they looked likepared to previously¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Veronica Kelsus Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Paragon of Perpetual End and Demise] [Age: [Billions of Years (True Age)] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess , Queen Goddess of Helheim, Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth, New Self, Supreme Goddess of ckness and Whiteness, Goddess of Chaotic Madness, Goddess of Shattered Time and Distorted Space, Goddess of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life, Goddess of Destructive War Might, Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise, Dao Child (New!), Awakened True Primordial Children (New!), True Self (New!)] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] [Divine Pseudo-World Core: [Primordial Yin and Yang (Supreme God Realm: Rank 7)] [Rank Level: [1/100] [System Points (Rank 5): [100.000.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [500.000.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [600.000.000.000] [Aether: [300.000.000.000] [Ki: [600.000.000.000] [Fate: [400.000.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 400.000], [Fire: 300.000], [Water: 200.000], [Wind: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Time: 200.000], [Life: 200.000], [Death: 500.000], [Dark: 500.000], [Light: 200.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 500.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 400.000], [Phantom: 500.000], [Blood: 200.000], [Poison: 200.000], [Soul: 500.000], [Nature: 500.000], [Thunder: 300.000], [Ice: 300.000], [War/Strength: 500.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 500.000], [Fate: 400.000], [Void: 200.000], [Law: 200.000], [System: 200.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 100%], [Fire: 100%], [Water: 100%], [Wind: 100%], [Space: 100%], [Time: 100%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 100%], [Light: 100%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 100%], [Dream/Nightmare: 100%], [Phantom: 100%], [Blood: 100%], [Poison: 100%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 100%], [Ice: 100%], [War/Strength: 100%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 100%], [Fate: 100%], [Void: 100%], [Law: 100%], [System: 100%] ¡­ And Veronica too! Her Status had been cleansed of her precious jobs, which felt like pretty badges she had been umting for a while, but the power within them was now fully fused with her, so there was no loss in terms of power or their truest potential within. The two still felt the true potential of their Jobs rushing through their veins, they simply couldn''t see them physically anymore, which in fact was quite depressing, but there wasn''t much they could do, they had asked the System to upgrade the Job System into somethingpletely new and powerful, and to do that, she had to sacrifice all their Jobs topletely recreate their concept. And even now, they required a "Core" to make itpletely true. "I see, we had grown ridiculously strong¡­ Well, not yet to beparable to those Celestials, what a pain¡­" sighed Veronica. "Nheless,e back to your Divine Realm, a lot of things have changed too!" The System called them back as the split souls dived into their divine realm once more, leaving the empty vacuum of space and being greeted by the vast Universe inside their diviner realm! Now, both of their trees suddenly had merged together! Indeed, not only their roots were stuck together, but the entire two trees had merged, it was a wondrous and beautiful sight as a majestically enormous tree of ck and bluish bark, with green undertones here and there emerged as a titanic cosmic behemoth. The massive tree had merged and be a Primordial Yggdrasil Tree of Yin and Yang, and their Divine Pseudo-World Core, which was as massive as a mountain and had therge sign of the Yin and Yang was stuck in the middle of this massive tree, fusing with it, and resting peacefully there. The massive jewel was their very core and also part of their true selves, however, they were not going to inspect this, but they were going down below. At the root of the massive three, there were two gigantic Monoliths, or well, were, now, there was only one even more massive monolith made of ck and yellow stone, erecting over a hundred meters, it was a massive piece of rock with an altar that shone with powerful divine essence within¡­ Alfheim and Helheim were bot where they were before. Alfheim was resting atop the tree, while Helheim was below its roots. Both had grown in total size, perhaps several times their previous size too. And even more, there were now several transparent bubbles around the tree, which seemed empty. The split souls didn''t knew what they were for, but perhaps they could mean something big that they could be able to aplish in the future. "Here,e to this Monolith." The beautiful System personification emerged, guiding the split souls. "Now¡­ we just wish for it?" asked Veronica. "Yeah! I would rmend a Dao that could be the core for the new Job System." Said the System. "How many can we make then?" "Around 14! So feel free to go all out." Said the System. "¡­14?!" The split souls looked down at the Monolith and stepped down together, they closed their eyes and connected their minds, and began to design somethingpletely new¡­ A Dao was the fusion of many Laws, a concept made real through the power ofprehending 100% in severalws, a minimum of 4 were needed to fully create one! FLASH! In less than a minute, they had already begun to create one, however! FLASH! Another sh of light came out, as a massive sphere suddenly condensed before them, as it began to absorb their System Points! Ding! [You''ve exchanged 10.000.000.000 System Points (Rank 5)!] [You''ve created the [Grand Dao of Jobs]!] ------ Chapter 661 - A New Dao ----- A wondrous creation emerged before the eyes of Ervas and Veronica was a grandiose creation appeared before their eyes as they utilized their System Points as the surplus to push its existence forward! This was the very first power above Laws they could finally get their hands into! A Dao! And it was no simple Dao, but the new Grand Dao of Jobs, a Dao that had not been originally existed until this very moment. The concept of Jobs wasn''t something any powerful being with the ability to create Daos would bother into making into a Dao! After all, the meaning of those without a Job System was different from those with one. And the split souls had created this Dao specifically regarding this Job System, not just¡­ normal jobs of doing things, not those! But the System Function! And due to this, this Dao ended differently than that of another person that wouldn''t have the same system or not even have a system like them¡­ This wondrous creation emerged before them, shing with bright light that pierced everything around itself. A Dao was the fusion of many Laws, a concept made real through the power ofprehending 100% in severalws, a minimum of 4 were needed to fully create one. This Dao was made out of¡­ all Laws! Indeed, jobs in the system were a very wide thing, they epassed many things and many elements, therefore, it could only be created by someone who had trulyprehended all Laws to 100%, using them all as the foundation of this wondrously mysterious and strange Grand Dao! This strange Dao brought within the power of the Jobs of the System, a truly wondrous ability within the System that helped the split souls evolve their powers topletely new levels of power. Jobs had been helping Ervas and Veronica for a long time, ever since they arrived at the Future Kritias as Anastacia that they used Jobs to their advantage. The power of Jobs originally came from Vedon and Lamus, the Gods of Kritias that designed the System to aid mortals and help them fight against the deadly threats of the world, such as monsters. It helped them at enhancing their specialties and using the power of magic to their advantage, while absorbing the energy of monsters they had in as EXP to enhance their talents and develop them further into greater directions, making them open many paths! However, the power of the Jobs they had was different as it originated from a copy of the Lamus and Vedon''s creation, which came with some bugs and also some things that ended making them grow even stronger from it by abusing the power of Jobs! Through this, Ervas and Veronica managed to break their limits multiple times, reaching higher and higher realms of power as they reached the power of Demigods after many Job changes and evolutions¡­ Jobs also helped them bringpletely new powers they had no idea they possessed within their souls and bodies, hidden talents they were not aware of would emerge from these Job changing sessions, and small powers they had acquired could develop in tremendous ones slowly through this. Jobs even helped Ervas open up his Void Soul and acquire the Void Attribute Affinity and even the power to siphon Mana at insane levels of speed while enhancing his Mana Number to even crazier levels and numbers. And it was all thanks to Jobs too! It was insane how much he could progress in this little time back then, but all of this helped him fight against the threats that threatened his family and vige back in the days. After that, many days passed as they continued to change Jobs, bing a routine of their very lives as they leveled up and became stronger¡­ continuously changing Jobs repeatedly as they abused the power of the System to store surplus EXP, letting them change Jobs continuously several times. Through abusing of this power, they had been able to fulfill their promise and even managed to get back to Future Kritias, all thanks to the continuous powers that merged together with one another as they changed Jobs¡­ the birth of their dragon child, the dual-headed Fafnir Zahhak was thanks to Job Changing after all! And this wondrous child was the one that helped them be able to defeat Hekaton and then reach further beyond, reaching Future Kritias and beating the monstrosity of Bestellen there¡­ freeing the souls of their people and finally giving them all a peaceful afterlife! And now, aftering back and changing Jobs even more, they gained the power to fight the Demon God King in their ultimate battle¡­ now, it was finally time for these Jobs to upgrade themselves and reach even higher levels of power, levels that they could only have imagined in their wildest dreams They could finally reach a new stage through the system that has been helping them for so long to grow stronger,prehending the greater meaning behind the Dao of Jobs, their minds were enlightened by the way of doing the upgrade. The System quickly absorbed this power as the Dao of Jobs fused into theirbined Divine Core, which had an Origin Core inside, the core of their very existences, where their Origin Root lied within. The Grand Dao of jobs entered this ce and deposited itself inside, fusing with their Origin Core and emerging from within it with great glistening light and tremendous quantities of new and grand power within it! The Grand Dao of Jobs was not like a normal Dao, as it brought many changes to their very growth progress and even manyw-breaking powers that defied logic itself. This glowing Dao merged with their Origin Core, filling them with the knowledge of its usage, as the System quickly began to extract the Dao''s Essence, and fusing it with its Divine Runes making it up, this was thest ingredient and the ultimate Core to start up the new Job System, a new Job System that took inspiration in a few other things the System had seen from other worlds, and had changed it into its new andpletely original power! ----- Chapter 662 - The Dao Of Jobs! ----- The Grand Dao of Jobs had a mesmerizing appearance. By just seeing it, the split souls felt lost on its beauty and brilliance. It was a golden sphere of enormous power that continuously flowed here and there, as if it had endless energy to spare. Streams of Dao Essence came from it, rich in theprehension and inner meaning behind this wondrous Dao, they glowed and brightened the entire Outer Void of their Fused Divine Realm! This was¡­ the power of the Grand Dao of Jobs! They looked over it wondrously as the Grand Dao of Jobs had already merged inside their divine cores, which they could see from within their divine realm, incrusted into their fused Yggdrasil Tree¡­ The tree itself shed with bright light, dark, yellow-gold, purple, and gray lights came from the divine core, as the Grand Dao of Jobs continuously generated streams of Dao Essence that started to move across the entire Divine Realm! They had yet to know what this meant, but the System quickly answered them! "T-This is¡­ I can''t believe it is happening already! Dao Essence Rivers! Each River that forms will enhance the power of your Dao''s total capacities and effects by +10%! And¡­ H-How many Dao Rivers are there¡­?!" The system was left speechless as the split souls nced wondrously yet with a confident gleam in their eyes at the Dao Rivers emerge from just a single Dao! How many could emerge if they made up even more of these wonderful spheres of incredible power and effects? "Ten¡­ Twenty¡­ thirty!" Thirty Dao Rivers were formed in just a few seconds, streaming across the entirety of the Outer Void as if they had be a wondrous sight. Thirty Dao Rivers meant¡­ +300% enhancement to the effects of all their Daos! The Dao Rivers didn''t just sat here and did nothing though, they flowed across the entire Divine Real and infused it with Dao Essence, making even the Realms such as Helheim and Niflheim flourish with rich essence, every grass, every crystal growing in the caves, ever tree, every little bird, everything flowed with the wondrous and mystical power of the Grand Dao of Jobs! The Grand Dao of Jobs and its mystical and mysterious Dao Essence quickly reached suitable targets amidst the Realms, as the people all around it were infused by its powers! Everyone''s Jobs suddenly disappeared as they were merged into their bodies, while a new Job System awakened within them! Even those that formerly could not take Jobs gained this System, but even more, even the wild monsters and divine beasts acquired it, anything that bathed in the Dao Essence acquired this power as long as the split souls allowed it! They allowed anything to take it, however! Grass, nts, trees, wild mushrooms, ants, wild boars, dogs, cats, rats, animals, monsters, divine beasts¡­ anything that was alive and had a soul could take it! And why? Why would they let them do this?! They instinctively knew that by sharing this Dao Essence, everyone suddenly acquired a part of this Dao''s power, although it wasn''t a Dao Fragment, it was a power simr to Guidance, they enlightened them into acquiring this power which can also make them break their limits and find new powers within themselves! The rich rivers of Dao Essence bathed the entire Realms with a glistening and sparkling beauty of no equal. The rivers continued to flow everywhere, wrapping the entire tree and nourishing it too, anywhere! The beautiful rivers of Dao Essence continued to fly everywhere. They were expanding and going anywhere. Their sparkling rich liquified essence bathed the people like rain, infusing their bodies with this overwhelming energy! The Grand Dao of Jobs had finally managed to cover the entire Divine Realm of the split souls, leaving the two and the systemin awe. Not even the system thought it would get to see such a spectacle, this was definitely out of her wildest dreams as a system! "I-Incredible¡­ I can''t¡­ I can''t believe what I''ve seen! the Grand Dao of Jobs created thirty Dao Rivers and used them to infuse its powers to everyone. This one Dao has the wondrous power of sharing its essence and the System I bonded with it to anyone willing and that you allowed to get! And this way, by having so many users of this single Dao without them necessarily having to possess it¡­ your power over this Dao and therefore the power of the Dao itself has also been enhanced as you''re now Dao Architects as well!" Ding! [You have fullyprehended and assimted the [Grand Dao of Jobs]!] [All your stats have increased generously!] [You acquired the [Dao Architect], and [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Jobs] Titles!] The split souls quickly received system notifications of these two new and wondrous titles. The Dao Architect Title brought with it an enhancement to all of their stats alongside an enhancement to the power of all the Daos they had originally created depending in the number of people that have learned it or were using it both directly and indirectly! Even if they had not duplicated this Dao, everyone was somehow using its effects, although slightly nerfed. Meanwhile, the second Title enhanced the power of those wielders of the Grand Dao of Jobs immensely, and gave a great boost to theplete effects and power of the Dao of Jobs, while enhancing the possibility and chances for Dao Rivers to emerge within this Job, which ended working wonderfully as the split souls ended generating thirty Dao Rivers out of this single Grand Dao! Armed with these two powerful Titles, the split souls saw the Dao Rivers dancing, they were not done yet! They flew towards them and bathed them in golden light, infusing all the Dao Essence into their physical bodies and souls, as they began to gain even more enlightenment, the true effect of this wondrous Grand Dao was being infused into them, as they were finally able to see what it was all about! ----- Chapter 663 - Job Medals? ----- The Split souls looked into the wondrous power of the Grand Dao of Jobs, surprised and amazed by itsplete power. ¡­ [Grand Dao of Jobs: Comprehension Level: 100%] The mysterious and newly created power of Jobs, a concept invented by the Gods of Kritias which were then adapted into this wonderful Dao by Veronica and Ervas, two Dao Children. This Dao grants its user the ability to create powerful Jobs capable of defying logic andw itself, acquiring incredible capabilities that break thews known to anyone and grants wondrous powers to its user. The Grand Dao of Jobs is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All Other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to create powerful and special physical Jobs through items named Job Medals. Such items have the shape of a small metallic medals of varied colors, shapes, and decorations, capable of being created through the fusion of knowledge, skills, titles, abilities, talents, blessings, curses, divine materials, treasures, Daos, Dao Fragments, Divinities, Jobs, and more. Job Medals can be created without restrictions now, and they can shape and be anything the user desires as long as enough materials and energy is given. The grade of quality and the effects of Job Medal created depends in the level of power of the Dao, its mastery, proficiency, and the power of the user. Primary Effect: Grants the power to create all sorts of Job Medals of any type and capability as long as ingredients are given. At full Comprehension and Assimtion of this Dao, Job Medals are now instantly upgraded to the user''s Rank Level automatically and don''t require further energy to upgrade to higher realms if they belong to lower realms. Job Medals created by the user given to someone of a lower Rank will not lower in Rank but will adjust their power and energy requirements to the new and current user of this borrowed Job Medal. Furthermore, the power to forge a Job Medal Grimoire Neb bes possible, as the interior of the soul is refined into a gigantic mass of power, which can enhance the power of any Job Medal within it. Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%. Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension. Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s power of all Job Medals that the user possesses or of those of any ally using the Grand Dao of Job Medals at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours. Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Job Medals and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed. This Dao can recover of any fragmented part at twice the speed. ¡­ This was the amazing power of Job Medals, they were special and mystical items that could be created now, with the great power of forging Jobs, Skills, and more into them and create apletely new power. These Job Medals had the power of taking many Jobs together and perhaps even skills and other materials to create themselves, each Job Medal can be equipped into the user''s Job Medal Grimoire Neb, a gigantic mass of cosmic essence wondrously generated inside of the soul of everyone that could receive the blessings of this Job! The new Job System was the ability to create these strange yet powerful and mysterious medals, infusing them into the user''s soul and forming an amazing deal of power through them. Job Medals would automatically bring a permanent stat boost to anyone that equipped them and would also give special passive effects alongside a variety of active abilities to go with it, Jobs were no longer as simple! And the best thing was that, apparently, one could create many of the same category and stack them all together to create special effects within the Job Medal Grimoire Neb. The Split Souls looked up into the skies as energy gathered incredibly quickly within it, a massive amount of power generated exploded and cracked space itself, generating a massive mass of small stars and colorful gases, it had the slight shape of a beautiful and massive cosmic grimoire, a wondrous and magical book that opened its starlight-made pages and had many slots for Job Medals to fit in, as if it were a book that someone would use to collect cards, medals, or stamps. And this wasn''t just it, Job Medals could be made physical and shared amongst users, they could even be shared! With this, there could even be the possibility for a whole market of them to originate in the future¡­ but for now, the split souls were more than eager to try out their power and form their first Job Medals and try out their power. The split souls learned all of this at once within seconds, as they saw the rivers of Dao Essence continue to infuse themselves into their bodies, and then, they began to dance around theirbined Job Medal Grimoire, which suddenly divided in two for both of them! Now, they could personalize their own skill sets. However, arge thread connected both Grimoires together, as if each one was stitched together to the other, despite being two! It seems that although both could make their own unique creations, they could also be shared with one another through this connection. Although they had no idea if such a thing costed energy or something else, but they were, nheless, excited about the future and what awaited them in such an interesting fate. The power of the Grand Dao of Jobs had just been spread across the entirety of the Divine Realm, and now it was time to make some Job Medals¡­ ----- Chapter 664 - Grand Supreme Necrolord Undead Summoner ----- "This thing is crazy! Dao, right? Daos are insane! What the heck? They just literally let us make little medals with overpowered effects?" asked Veronica in shock. "Well yes, this is the power they have." Said the System. "Feels like trading card games now, wow." Said Ervas. "Yeah! Like those animes based in trading card games and the cards there magically have overpowered abilities." Said Veronica. "Indeed, it''s like that-" "Okay enoughparisons, Job Medals are way more than that¡­" sighed the System, she even pouted a bit. as the designed of the Dao itself, she felt a bit offended by having her creation being called childish. "Okay then, let''s make some Job Medals right away then! Erm¡­ Wait, how do we make more?" asked Veronica. "You simply go into the Grimoire Neb and create them. It costs System Points though. I would rmend both of you to make Job Medals specialized in only a few of your powers, attacks, or preferred abilities. Making your first one based in the attack you use the most might be a good starting point. If you spread the effects too much, the effects of all abilities within it might be reduced to bnce things out, specialization is the way, you can continue making more Job Medalster too." Said the System. "So specialization is the key! Got it, now, let''s go Ervas." Said Veronica, as Ervas nodded and both flew into the grand Grimoire Neb, a beautiful starry formation of magical and divine properties which was being constantly bathed by rivers of golden essence, Dao Essence of the Grand Dao of Jobs itself! They reached it as they quickly began to creation of new Job Medal. Arge holographic window emerged before them, showcasing different Jobs they had already taken beforehand, existing skills, and more. They could also add materials as surplus and to powerup the Job Medal to even greater levels. The power of these Job Medals seemed amazing! Also, they had ranks within them based in the current realm of the user, but they were able to upgrade right away to their current realm instead of having to upgrade them over and over again. Veronica began to quickly browse through her Jobs and Skills, and began to pick up all she wanted, while also bringing forth materials from Helheim and infusing her energy into her own grimoire, which looked ck and had several decorations made of ck metal. "Aside from my Living Armor powers, I am a pretty good Necromancer, the best there is around this area of the Universe, actually! So it is fair to make something pretty good¡­ Let''s see¡­ Uhu¡­ This, this, this, and this! Wait, let''s add this. I know, specialization and stuff, but what about some spice into it? Just for some fun." She thought, as she began to infuse many materials inside the grimoire and then, the spheres that represented her existing Jobs, Skills, and more! Everything began to merge magically, as it materialized into a beautiful metallic ornament, a Job Medal of wondrous appearance! FLASH! It resembled a beautiful half-skull with a scythe above it, and a phantasmal blue meing from the empty eye socket of the skull. Veronica was left amazed as she watched at the metallic medal emerge wondrously and gloriously. Ding! [You''ve exchanged 5.000.000.000 System Points (Rank 5)!] [You have created the [Job Medal: Supreme Necromancer Death Goddess (Grade: Supreme God)(Upgrades: 0/3)]!] "Wow, this is amazing¡­" she thought, ring at the wondrous metallic job medal, as she began to wonder what effects it could possess and what kind of powers could it had developed based in the ingredients she used! Additionally, it seemed that Job Medals could be upgraded 3 times additionally through the use of more System Points, this upgrade could be done only three time with each Grade, and to advance them to the next Grade¡­ well, they required to first advance to the Realm above Supreme Gods. She nced at the beautiful Treasure fly towards her hands, emanating a strong Death Attribute Presence, so strong and invasive it felt as if it were devouring the entirety of life all around itself! What a strange, what an utterly strange power! FLASH! She used her Wisdom Skill, inspecting the beauty of this creation. [Job Medal: Supreme Necromancer Death Goddess (Grade: Supreme God)(Upgrades: 0/3)] A powerful Job Medal created by an incredibly strong Supreme Goddess of Death and Destruction. The power of this Job Medal possesses the ability to raise and summon the Undead, to absorb the souls of her enemies, and to fuel truly devastating powers and even useful techniques and support capabilities. Stat Bonus: All Stats +1000%, Death and Dark Attribute Damage and Defense +10000%. Abilities: [Grand Supreme Necrolord Undead Summoner] (Active): Grants the ability to Summon an army of Undead in an instant. This army of Undead isposed of the powerful Undead the user has made bonds with through her lifetime, while also including newly created beings specifically for this powerful Ability, expressions of this power itself, such as [Sagely Necrolord Empresses], [Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings], [Frozen Winter Nether Wendigo], and [Thunderous Starlight Skull Lords]. The power and effects of each Summoned Undead is enhanced by +1000%, and each Undead summoned enhances the power of all Undead +1%. As long as Divine Energy is provided, the Undead can be continued to be summoned. Each Unique Undead possess the power of Great Gods at Rank 9, with the low chance for one at Supreme God Rank to be summoned. [Supreme Domain of Epassing Primordial Death] (Active): Activate a massive Domain of pure Death around 10 kilometers from you and your army, which enhances all the Stats of your Undead army and yourself, and any allypatible with Death Element by +10000%, alongside giving the ability to drain Souls from their victims and add them to the Supreme Domain to fuel the power of it. Each soul enhances the power and range of this Domain, as its effects are enhanced while continuously expands and absorbs the life of anything that it touches. It enhances the damage of Death, Chaos, Poison, and Dark/Shadow Attribute Damage of all Undead within this Domain by +10000%, while decreasing their damage received from all Laws by +10000%, meanwhile, all 30% of damage is turned into health. [Abyssal Necrotic Wastnd Creation] (Active): Epass an area with utter Death power which constantly expands and infects everything with Necrotic Death Attribute as long as there are souls to consume and life to devour. This wastnd continuously and automatically generates powerful Undead and summons Undead already recruited by the user. The more it expands, the greater the power of your Undead. Every 10 kilometers, any Undead within the vicinity will receive a boost of +100% to all their capabilities. Grants the ability to create Nether Gates to connect with various Abyssal Necrotic Wastnds. [Abyssal Death Goddess Aura of Chaos] (Passive): Whenever the caster is present in battle, the power of all Undead is enhanced. All Stats are increased by 30000%, while Death, Chaos, Poison, and Dark/Shadow Damage is enhanced by 20000%, 50% of damage dealt is absorbed as Health, and the damage of all undead is shared within the Legion. Energy can be drained and converted into Divine Energy for the caster. ¡­ Veronica was left speechless. ----- Chapter 665 - Undead Summons From Another Plane ----- Veronica looked at her Job Medal as she was left speechless! What kind overpowered abilities were these? They were just a few, but this clearly was way better than any spell she could ever conjure. Oh well, she could probably imitate them through spells alone, but it would take a massive amount of time and probably tens of times the amount of divine energy they cost through a single conjuration of these Abilities, with no chanting, or waiting, or anything! They were instant after all. The Job medal came with an amazing surprise in that it had Stat Bonuses! They were simple but pretty amazing and were "Stat Bonus: All Stats +1000%, Death and Dark Attribute Damage and Defense +10000%." Like this, as long as she had it equipped into her Grimoire, she would always get this effect, which was permanent quite literally. With this, her stats skyrocketed (although the change couldn''t be seen in the status menu), and her death and dark damage was enhanced to insane degrees, something that she could had only imagined in her wildest dreams. Moving on there was the new and first Ability, the first Skill, the "[Grand Supreme Necrolord Undead Summoner] (Active)" had a massive effect in the power of letting Veronica summon her troops of Undead or summon whole armies of Undead out of thin air anywhere she wanted. Before this, she had to set up a special graveyard or use her own shadows by containing her troops there, but now, she could bring them forth by merely summoning them, something amazing by itself. And even more, this power generated summons out of thin air too! As long as divine energy is provided, she was able to bring forth Undead that were not even raised nor created by her originally, but all thanks to this power, these Undead could emerge from wherever they even came from! The Undead she was able to summon were the ones she possessed beforehand from Helheim or that she had raised beforehand, his also included her closest allies such as Goliath, Legion, and other Undead, but she could also choose which ones she wanted to bring, but the thing is, they would receive a boost to their power too! Any Undead summoned by this Ability would receive "The power and effects of each Summoned Undead is enhanced by +1000%, and each Undead summoned enhances the power of all Undead +1%. As long as Divine Energy is provided, the Undead can be continued to be summoned. Each Unique Undead possess the power of Great Gods at Rank 9, with the low chance for one at Supreme God Rank to be summoned."! This ability alone brought the Undead a whole set of new power to them, and the more the merrier! There was also a wonderful small group of new Undead avable of this Ability only! Generated exclusively for our devilish Veronica and nobody else, and they were the [Sagely Necrolord Empresses], [Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings], [Frozen Winter Nether Wendigo], and [Thunderous Starlight Skull Lords]! These five new Undead held within them exclusive capabilities which Veronica was capable of seeing through Wisdom, inspecting each one of them in great detail! [Sagely Necrolord Empresses]: Summon forth devilish Sagely Necrolord Empresses from the depths of the Netherworld ne. Their power is substantially incredible as they are small versions of yourself that can summon more Undead for you while you do other things! Their power is thatparable of Supreme Gods at Rank 9/9, but there''s a slight chance for them to be able to emerge as Supreme God of Rank 1 too. They can conjure Shadow and Dark Magic, several Death Magic Spells, and possess great magical power. [Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings]: Summon forth the malicious and insane Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings, monstrous zing Ghosts that live within the zing Infernal Pits of the Netherworld ne. The ability of these Ghost is the power of exploding! By exploding they''re capable of covering a wide range and deal tremendous elemental damage. Each Ghost is summoned with at least three elements at Random, and their explosive damage can prate 50% of the foes defenses and is ineffective against allies, instead boosting their power for a few seconds. Their power is thatparable of Supreme Gods at Rank 9/9, but there''s a slight chance for them to be able to emerge as Supreme God of Rank 1 too. [Frozen Winter Nether Wendigo]: Summon forth the powerful and gigantic Frozen Winter Nether Wendigo, monstrous and bloodthirsty snow-dwellers that inhabit the Frozen Nether Peaks of the Netherworld ne. Their power is superior at physical fighting, they have great defenses, massive sizes, and amazing physical prowess. Their power exceeds into the Element of Ice, which they specialize amazingly with each one having at least 70% Comprehension in such aw for even more damage using their Ice. Their power is thatparable of Supreme Gods at Rank 9/9, but there''s a slight chance for them to be able to emerge as Supreme God of Rank 1 too. [Thunderous Starlight Skull Lords]: Summon forth the massive floating skulls coated in stars and nebs that emerge from within the Starlight Nebs of the Nether Skies within the Netherworld ne. These deadly Skulls move at incredibly lightning speeds and are capable of reaching a target whileughing maliciously incredibly fast for a strong bashing and headbutt damage. They can also release rays from their empty eye sockets and even explode, detonating into loud explosions that dealrge amounts of damage around foes while covering allies with protective starlight essence. Their power is thatparable of Supreme Gods at Rank 9/9, but there''s a slight chance for them to be able to emerge as Supreme God of Rank 1 too. ¡­ Veronica nced at each Undead Creature description; they were indeed amazing in every level she could imagine! She had really created something that was truly frightening to see. To the point that even herself felt bad for her enemies that would have to face her massive army from now on¡­! But that wasn''t all, this was just a small part of the entire Job Medal she had made¡­ ----- Author''s Note: Hey guys! I know that the readers from this novel are very silent, but I know you''re reading this novel~ I just wanted to thank you all for reading it so far, and I hope you will continue hanging out with me with this adventure. I wanted to ask you guys for any idea for a Dao you could have for our pair of split souls! Alongside Job Medal ideas too, anything goes! The best ones will be picked up for the novel. You don''t lose anything by participating! Anyways, thanks you for reading m(_ _)m Chapter 666 - Netherworld Plane? ----- Veronica nced at the Job Medals; the new five Undead she could summon were truly frightening creatures from the depths of the Netherworld ne! But what the heck was the Netherworld ne to begin with? It was indeed quite mysterious! Veronica quickly and hurriedly checked it using Wisdom Skill, as she received some info out of it. ¡­ [Netherworld ne] A special ne, a massive pseudo-dimension that connects various Universes together within the known Universal Bubble. Currently hovers within the Sea of Emptiness and is part of the Necrotic Universe, directly leading to it. This is a ne where the dead govern, there is no living as its entire existence can only be stepped upon Undead beings, who dominate this ce and its entire existence. The Undead of this ne crave to devour the Living, and therefore desire the invasion of Living Universes. Through your newly acquired Job Medal, you''re capable of immediately making contracts with random monsters within this ne and bring them forth for your summoning rituals. ¡­ Incredible! This was nothing but amazing, it seemed that this was the truth behind this Job Medal, Veronica had unknowingly created a pact or bond with the Netherworld ne and had be a Necromancer capable of summoningher creatures from this abyssal ne! "System, do you know anything about them?" she wondered. "No, I don''t have any idea about it until you inspected it¡­ For now I don''t think they possess any threats to us. But perhaps might one day get in our way." Thought the System. "Hmm¡­ I would love to take a trip there, honestly!" thought Veronica. She quickly decided to check her other Job Medal''s abilities and see theirplete effects, which were amazing. The second ability on the list was the [Supreme Domain of Epassing Primordial Death] (Active) Skill! Which helped her activate a powerful massive Domain of pure Death around arge area within her army. This power could clearly enhance the power of her amazing army of Undead to even more insane levels with its powerful effect: "Activate a massive Domain of pure Death around 10 kilometers from you and your army, which enhances all the Stats of your Undead army and yourself, and any allypatible with Death Element by +10000%, alongside giving the ability to drain Souls from their victims and add them to the Supreme Domain to fuel the power of it." It not only covered a massively wide range of 10 kilometers, but it enhanced the all the Stats of her Undead army and herself, and any allypatible with Death Element by +10000%! With this, the power of every Undead was multiplied once more to stupidly overpowered levels¡­ perhaps there could be a chance against the Celestials? Or perhaps not¡­ only time would tell. Additionally, it gave her Undead the ability to Drain Souls from their victims and add them to the Supreme Domain to fuel the power of it, making it so is notpletely necessary to give a lot of divine energy to constantly keep this powerful Ability active. But that was not it! The effects continued with new uses for souls such as: "Each soul enhances the power and range of this Domain, as its effects are enhanced while continuously expands and absorbs the life of anything that it touches. It enhances the damage of Death, Chaos, Poison, and Dark/Shadow Attribute Damage of all Undead within this Domain by +10000%, while increasing defense against all Laws by +10000%, meanwhile, all 30% of damage is turned into health."! Each soul enhances and expands the domain''s range, making it more and more expansive as it absorbs all life within its range. It also ends up enhancing the total damage of death, chaos, poison, and dark shadow attributes that Undead deal within this domain by a whopping +10000%, while decreasing the damage received from all Elemental Laws, which meant all elements, by increasing their defenses against it. and to boot, thest effect gives them an absorption power to fuel their health even more¡­ how insane was this Job medal, really? With this Veronica could continue to expand her army continuously, boosting their power, healing, and even resiliency. Has she already be a-conquering Necromancer this fast? Well, not like she didn''t exactly deserved it! New, there was the [Abyssal Necrotic Wastnd Creation] (Active) Skill. This was more of a "Conquering"-type of Skill, as it let Veronica slowly epass an Area she had dominated with the power of Death. It costs a massive amount of divine energy though, and its wonderful effects were "Epass an area with utter Death power which constantly expands and infects everything with Necrotic Death Attribute as long as there are souls to consume and life to devour. This wastnd continuously and automatically generates powerful Undead and summons Undead already recruited by the user. The more it expands, the greater the power of your Undead. Every 10 kilometers, any Undead within the vicinity will receive a boost of +100% to all their capabilities. Grants the ability to create Nether Gates to connect with various Abyssal Necrotic Wastnds."! This ability enhanced the power of Undead amazingly based in how much it expanded across a piece ofnd, and as long as there are souls to devour thend can keep expanding and summoning more Undead slowly. It even brought the convenient ability to make gates connecting to each Necrotic Land, as if they were checkpoints. Andstly, there was the amazing [Abyssal Death Goddess Aura of Chaos] (Passive) Skill, which brought with itself the great effect of "Whenever the caster is present in battle, the power of all Undead is enhanced. All Stats are increased by 30000%, while Death, Chaos, Poison, and Dark/Shadow Damage is enhanced by 20000%, 50% of damage dealt is absorbed as Health, and the damage of all undead is shared within the Legion. Energy can be drained and converted into Divine Energy for the caster." This made it so whenever Veronica was present, she could always enhance the power of all her Undead by tremendous quantities! She never thought that her own existence could bring so much power to someone¡­ "Pretty crazy¡­" she thought. ----- Chapter 667 - Divine Gardener Of Yggdrasil ----- Veronica saw her new abilities and smiled devilishly, despite her amazing increase in power, she was still getting more as she saw that the moment she created the Job Medal, her stats increased permanently by a little bit, and she even got Attribute Particles of Death and Darkness to boot! ¡­ [Name: [Veronica Kelsus Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Abyssal Chaos Living Armor Death Paragon of Perpetual End and Demise] [Age: [Billions of Years (True Age)] [Titles: Monster Tamer, Mysterious Demon Knightess, Army of One, Death Goddess , Queen Goddess of Helheim, Beast-kin Queen Goddess, Demon Queen Goddess, Goddess of Transmigration, Goddess of Elements, Goddess of ck Miasma Oceans, Goddess of the Silver Moon and Bright Constetions, Goddess of Purgatory Infernal mes, Goddess of Demonic Ore and Dark Earth, New Self, Supreme Goddess of ckness and Whiteness, Goddess of Chaotic Madness, Goddess of Shattered Time and Distorted Space, Goddess of Poisonous Nature and Mutant Life, Goddess of Destructive War Might, Supreme Goddess of Perpetual End and Demise, Dao Child (New!), Awakened True Primordial Children (New!), True Self (New!), Dao Architect (New!), Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Jobs (New!)] [Type: [Undead]/[Ethereal]/[Material]/[Death]/[Chaos]/[Darkness] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] [Divine Pseudo-World Core: [Primordial Yin and Yang (Supreme God Realm: Rank 7)] [Rank Level: [1/100] [System Points (Rank 5): [85.000.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [500.000.000.000.000 -> 505.000.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [600.000.000.000 -> 630.000.000.000] [Aether: [300.000.000.000 -> 330.000.000.000] [Ki: [600.000.000.000 -> 620.000.000.000] [Fate: [400.000.000.000 -> 410.000.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 400.000], [Fire: 300.000], [Water: 200.000], [Wind: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Time: 200.000], [Life: 200.000], [Death: 550.000], [Dark: 550.000], [Light: 200.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 500.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 400.000], [Phantom: 500.000], [Blood: 250.000], [Poison: 250.000], [Soul: 500.000], [Nature: 500.000], [Thunder: 300.000], [Ice: 300.000], [War/Strength: 500.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 550.000], [Fate: 400.000], [Void: 200.000], [Law: 200.000], [System: 200.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 100%], [Fire: 100%], [Water: 100%], [Wind: 100%], [Space: 100%], [Time: 100%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 100%], [Light: 100%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 100%], [Dream/Nightmare: 100%], [Phantom: 100%], [Blood: 100%], [Poison: 100%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 100%], [Ice: 100%], [War/Strength: 100%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 100%], [Fate: 100%], [Void: 100%], [Law: 100%], [System: 100%] [Comprehended Daos] [Lesser Daos: [Normal Daos: [Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Jobs: 100% (Full Assimtion)] [Lesser Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Daos: [Grand Cosmic Daos: ¡­ Her stats had indeed increased richly. The billions of increase weren''t based in the bonus effect but just the permanently increase of creating and fusing her own soul (the grimoire) with it! Like this, she could quite possibly continue to create new Job Medals or upgrade already existing ones to get even more little boosts in stats that would ultimately make up big ones over time and many Job medals¡­ As Veronica smiled devilishly and couldn''t wait to try out her new Job Medal, she decided to hold herself and not make more for the moment until she required more power than what she had just made¡­ She also required the System Points to make a new Dao as well! So she couldn''t be reckless over it, if possible. Meanwhile, Ervas was already creating his own Job Medal, he converged countless materials from Alfheim, alongside his own amazing Skills and other Jobs he had, converging them together into something that could enhance his power greatly, mostly in battle than anything else. He wanted to utilize his strongest attributes, Nature and Life, in the best offensive way possible, and what surged from such abination was something quite different and at the same time simr to Veronica''s Job Medal. Many could think of it as a contrast! But it also had its differences. [You''ve exchanged 5.000.000.000 System Points (Rank 5)!] [You''ve created the [Job Medal: Supreme Nature and Life Druid God (Grade: Supreme God)(Upgrades: 0/3)]!] The new glistening Medal shone with bright yellow-gold and emerald, green colors, emerging out of the convergence of many two primary elements within Ervas powerful Supreme Divinity. The boy looked with a wondrous smile as he saw the power of his new Job Medal, it had a small size but the shape of a tree growing with beautiful green leaves, while the bark was golden brown in color, the entire medal exuded a beautiful and wondrous metallic luster. Ervas nced at it excitedly. The very creation of this Job Medal suddenly enhanced the power of all his nts the same way Veronica''s Job Medal did for her Undead¡­ He quickly inspected it as he grabbed it with his hands and then ced it inside of his Job Medal Grimoire Neb, which absorbed he medal inside and then gathered essence around it, quickly fusing it with his soul as this grimoire was part of it! ¡­ [Job Medal: Supreme Nature and Life Druid God (Grade: Supreme God)(Upgrades: 0/3)] A powerful Job Medal created by an incredibly strong Supreme God of Nature and Life. The power of this Job Medal possesses the ability to raise, enhance, and empower nts, while being able to summon nts the user has already raised and even manifest their power in new and supernatural ways. Stat Bonus: All Stats +1000%, Nature and Life Attribute Damage and Defense +10000%. Abilities: [Divine Gardener of Yggdrasil: Druid Invocation] (Active): Grants the ability to generate special Monster nt Seeds that can be nted in an instant and grown with just a thought into powerful and lethal nt-type creatures that consume the earth and devour anything that moves before their path, while also giving the ability to invoke into battle already existing nts that the user has raised and tamed. The Monster nts that can be created through the [Monster Yggdrasil Seeds] that can be made through this Ability are [Elemental Warmonger Peashooter], [Brilliant Sunlight Sunflower], [Explosive Earth-Shattering Potatoes], [All-Devouring Bloodthirsty Piranha nt], and [Frozen Tundra Watermelon Catapult]. The power and effects of each nted nt is enhanced by +1000%, and each nted nt or Invoked nt enhances the power of all nts by +1%. As long as Divine Energy is provided, the nts can be continuously nted as the soil is nourished. Each Unique nt possess the power of Great Gods at Rank 9, with the low chance for one at Supreme God Rank to be created. [Supreme Domain of Rich Earthy Soil] (Active): Activate a massive Domain of rich life around 10 kilometers from you and your army, which enhances all the Stats of your nt army and yourself, and any allypatible with Nature & Life Elements by +10000%, alongside giving the ability to drain the Life and Mana out of their victims'' bodies and add them to the Supreme Domain to fuel the power of it. Each quantity of Vitality and Mana drained enhances the power and range of this Domain, as its effects are enhanced while continuously expands and absorbs the energy of anything that it touches. It enhances the damage of Nature, Life, Light, and Earth Attribute Damage of all nts within this Domain by +10000%, while increasing their defenses against damage from all Laws by +10000%, meanwhile, all 30% of damage is turned into health. [Verdant Green Yggdrasil Forest Creation] (Active): Select and area and epass it with the power of Life and Nature in all of its splendor which constantly expands and generates a vast forest that covers everything with the strength of wilderness and nature as long as there is rich energy, soil, and mana to consume and absorb. Thisrge forest continuously gives birth to powerful Unique nts and can invoke nts already tamed by the user. The greater it expands, the greater the power of the nts. Every 10 kilometers, any nt within the vicinity will receive a boost of +100% to all their capabilities. Grants the ability to create Yggdrasil Gates to connect with various Verdant Green Yggdrasil Forests. [Holy Life and Nature God Aura of Vitality] (Passive): Whenever the caster is present in battle, the power of all nts is enhanced. All Stats are increased by 30000%, while Nature, Life, Light, and Earth Damage is enhanced by 20000%, 50% of damage dealt is absorbed as Health, and the damage of all undead is shared within the entire forest. Energy can be drained and converted into Divine Energy for the caster. ¡­ "W-What the heck is this?" wondered Ervas, feelingpletely dumbfounded by seeing this massive info dump of Abilities, which brought to him an incredibly boost to his new capabilities as an army creator. With this, wouldn''t he be able to also expand an army of life across variouss? He couldn''t help but use this¡­ perhaps the possibility of filling emptys with life was now possible in an even more massive scale! ----- Chapter 668 - The Power Of Life And Nature ----- Ervas was left rather surprised and fascinated by his new Job Medal! It glistened with beautiful yellow-gold and emerald-green colors. It had the beautiful shape of a tree with golden brown bark and emerald-green leaves. And it contained truly wonderful Abilities within it that made Ervas eyes open wide. The power of the [Job Medal: Supreme Nature and Life Druid God (Grade: Supreme God)(Upgrades: 0/3)] was incredible, it was at the same timeparable to Veronica''s Job Medal, but it also had its unique powers and more. The power of this Job Medal possesses the ability to raise, enhance, and empower nts, while being able to summon nts the user has already raised and even manifest their power in new and supernatural ways! The first best thing of this Job Medal was the interesting and useful bonus to Ervas: "Stat Bonus: All Stats +1000%, Nature and Life Attribute Damage and Defense +10000%" with this, his stats would increase invisibly and also his power and defense over his main elements of Nature and Life! And the Abilities themselves were also great! The first of these abilities, the "[Divine Gardener of Yggdrasil: Druid Invocation] (Active)" had the incredible effect of creating special monster nt seeds that emerged into whole nt monsters with the great effect of "Grants the ability to generate special Monster nt Seeds that can be nted in an instant and grown with just a thought into powerful and lethal nt-type creatures that consume the earth and devour anything that moves before their path, while also giving the ability to invoke into battle already existing nts that the user has raised and tamed." With this, Ervas was able summon several new powerful nt monsters that possessed frightening power! The effects continued as follows: "The Monster nts that can be created through the [Monster Yggdrasil Seeds] that can be made through this Ability are [Elemental Warmonger Peashooter], [Brilliant Sunlight Sunflower], [Explosive Earth-Shattering Potatoes], [All-Devouring Bloodthirsty Piranha nt], and [Frozen Tundra Watermelon Catapult]." There were five new types of monster nts that Ervas could now summon, and each one of them possessed a new type of ability¡­ and honestly, they faintly reminded him of a certain game on Earth¡­ The nts came with a great effect of "The power and effects of each nted nt is enhanced by +1000%, and each nted nt or Invoked nt enhances the power of all nts by +1%. As long as Divine Energy is provided, the nts can be continuously nted as the soil is nourished. Each Unique nt possess the power of Great Gods at Rank 9, with the low chance for one at Supreme God Rank to be created." Meaning that these nts, which sounded incredibly but nothing extraordinary, could emerge as Great God beings of Rank 9! What kind of insanity was this?! And that was not everything! There was also the "[Supreme Domain of Rich Earthy Soil] (Active)" Ability! Which had the incredible power of generating arge domain of rich soil for the nts to strengthen themselves within it with the effect of "Activate a massive Domain of rich life around 10 kilometers from you and your army, which enhances all the Stats of your nt army and yourself, and any allypatible with Nature & Life Elements by +10000%, alongside giving the ability to drain the Life and Mana out of their victims'' bodies and add them to the Supreme Domain to fuel the power of it."! They even received the ability to drain the energies of their enemies! And to boot, they possessed the great effect of "Each quantity of Vitality and Mana drained enhances the power and range of this Domain, as its effects are enhanced while continuously expands and absorbs the energy of anything that it touches. It enhances the damage of Nature, Life, Light, and Earth Attribute Damage of all nts within this Domain by +10000%, while increasing their defenses against damage from all Laws by +10000%, meanwhile, all 30% of damage is turned into health." Meaning that they could absorb the power of Vitality and Mana they drained and enhance the range of the domain to even wider ranges. Moving on, Ervas inspected the "[Verdant Green Yggdrasil Forest Creation] (Active)" Ability, a wondrous power that could aid him in expanding his territory across severalnds! Its effects were as follows: "Select and area and epass it with the power of Life and Nature in all of its splendor which constantly expands and generates a vast forest that covers everything with the strength of wilderness and nature as long as there is rich energy, soil, and mana to consume and absorb. Thisrge forest continuously gives birth to powerful Unique nts and can invoke nts already tamed by the user. The greater it expands, the greater the power of the nts. Every 10 kilometers, any nt within the vicinity will receive a boost of +100% to all their capabilities. Grants the ability to create Yggdrasil Gates to connect with various Verdant Green Yggdrasil Forests." With this, Ervas could theoretically form his own checkpoints and fortresses even amidst outer space! He had yet to try itpletely, but any rocky or even asteroids could harbor a massive forest now¡­ Andstly, there was the "[Holy Life and Nature God Aura of Vitality] (Passive)" with the effect of "Whenever the caster is present in battle, the power of all nts is enhanced. All Stats are increased by 30000%, while Nature, Life, Light, and Earth Damage is enhanced by 20000%, 50% of damage dealt is absorbed as Health, and the damage of all undead is shared within the entire forest. Energy can be drained and converted into Divine Energy for the caster." With thisst Ability, Ervas now could simply grant incredibly boosts in power to all his troops of nts by merely standing near them andmanding them to battle¡­ This was an incredible Job Medal that brought various abilities that Ervas was not even sure he could wield, surprising him greatly. With this, his power had truly increased exponentially, and that''s without mentioning the stat boosts. ----- Chapter 669 - Time To Make Yet Another Dao?! ----- Ervas checked the amazing changes on his Status through the power of the Job Medal he had created, which made his eyes shine with surprise. ¡­ [Name: [Ervas Anir Igni] [Race: [Supreme Divine Chimera Demon Beast Paragon of Perpetual Origin and Beginning (Mother: Dagvaarder Demon)] [Age: [Billions of Years (True Age)] [Titles: Life God , Void God, God King of Alfheim, Beast-kin God King, Demon God King, Transmigration God, God of Elements, God of Iridescent Emerald Winds, God of Bright Ster Cosmos, God of Bright Light and Lawful Fate, God of Bountiful Life and Wild Beasts, God of Peaceful and Calm Order, God of Reconstructed Time and Reformed Space, God of Forgiving Death and Hopeful Life, God of Great Sacred Holy Light, Supreme God of Perpetual Origin and Beginning, Dao Child (New!), Awakened True Primordial Children (New!), True Self (New!), Dao Architect (New!), Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Jobs (New!) [Type: [Demon]/[Human]/[Dragon]/[Fire]/[Undead]/[Vampire]/[Beast (Wolf)]/[Life]/[Void]/[Light] [Existence Rank: [Supreme Deity: 7/9 (Initial Stage)] [Divine Pseudo-World Core: [Primordial Yin and Yang (Supreme God Realm: Rank 7)] [Rank Level: [1/100] [System Points (Rank 5): [95.000.000.000] [Primordial Essence: [500.000.000.000.000 -> 505.000.000.000.000] [Divine Energy: [600.000.000.000 -> 630.000.000.000] [Aether: [450.000.000.000 -> 520.000.000.000] [Ki: [300.000.000.000 -> 320.000.000.000] [Fate: [400.000.000.000 -> 410.000.000.000] [Attribute Particles] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.000], [Fire: 200.000], [Water: 200.000], [Wind: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Time: 200.000], [Life: 550.000], [Death: 200.000], [Dark: 200.000], [Light: 550.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 200.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 200.000], [Phantom: 200.000], [Blood: 500.000], [Poison: 300.000], [Soul: 550.000], [Nature: 550.000], [Thunder: 200.000], [Ice: 200.000], [War/Strength: 200.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 200.000], [Fate: 400.000], [Void: 500.000], [Law: 500.000], [System: 200.000] [Comprehended Laws] [Basic Laws: [Earth: 100%], [Fire: 100%], [Water: 100%], [Wind: 100%], [Space: 100%], [Time: 100%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 100%], [Dark: 100%], [Light: 100%] [Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 100%], [Dream/Nightmare: 100%], [Phantom: 100%], [Blood: 100%], [Poison: 100%], [Soul: 100%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 100%], [Ice: 100%], [War/Strength: 100%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 100%], [Fate: 100%], [Void: 100%], [Law: 100%], [System: 100%] [Greater Laws: [Chaos: 100%], [Fate: 100%], [Void: 100%], [Law: 100%], [System: 100%] [Comprehended Daos] [Lesser Daos: [Normal Daos: [Grand Daos: [Grand Cosmic Dao of Jobs: 100% (Full Assimtion)] [Lesser Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Daos: [Grand Cosmic Daos: ¡­ With this increase on his Stats granted by merely creating and fusing with a Job Medal, Ervas felt like his already super-strengthened body had grown even stronger, alongside the power of his Aether stat, which made his entire presence seem to overflow with magical essence¡­ Now that the two had finished their wondrous creations, they quickly decided to create a brand-new Dao, or two, to be exact, such Daos were thest ones they were going to create for now, and they were going to enhance their capabilities even furtherly! The Split souls had finished the creation of their wondrous new Job Medals, and the next step was resting! Well, not really¡­ "Wait! You must make another two very important Daos first." Said the System. "Huh? Another? But we agreed to wait until we required more, wasting all our points away making them doesn''t suit us," said Ervas. "Yeah! Rx a bit, we won''t need it until we really need it, get it?" asked Veronica. "Geez, you two are really stubborn, but these two new Daos are required for your progress. These two Daos are the path you''ve chosen, and where you''ll be walking from now on! You MUST make it so your progress and growth can be elerated by a tenfold." Said the System. "Now, now, you''re being exaggerated there." Said Ervas. "But what does she means? Which Dao?" asked Veronica. "Two never seen Daos before, the Dao of Yin and Yang, of course!" said the System. Yin and Yang, the concept Ervas and Veronica knew about quite well, this was the concept of their power and their color, and even of how they were born, their original existence has always been a being of contrasting color, ck and white, bright and dark, life and death, these concepts together give birth to the contrasting powers that keep bnce with one another. There isn''t anything more suitable for their power than the power of the Daos they could create based in these two concepts they specialize on and even materialize by themselves! They''re quite literally yin and yang! "Dao of Yin and Yang? I guess you''re right, it does fits our concepts, but even then, it''s a tad bit too stretched, we are not cultivation world main characters to seek this concept so much." Said Ervas. "Yeaaaahh¡­ But you''re right anyways, let''s make them and get over it. Let''s both of us pay for their creation, after all, we got our own system points, right?" asked Veronica. "Yeah, let''s do it." said Ervas. The duo quickly got to work without a second of a doubt, jumping straight into the amazing and massive orb of their divine core and then moving through the skies and reaching there. The massive sphere shone brightly with the colors of dark and light, it even created the illusion it was a rotating yin and yang, making it even more obvious it was like their innate talent or element to an extent, it was like¡­ their very beings or something! Due to this, they decided to fly down into the Monolith as they began the creation of two new Daos who woulde in an inseparable pair the Daos of Yin and Yang! "You cannot make it a single Dao though, the power of Yin and Yang must be made into separate Daos for each concept, and then as you fuse them, their power will merge together for the best ever results you could ever get in your lifetimes." Said the system. "I think you exaggerated a bit there, once more, but fine, let''s get to it." said Ervas. "Good! I love your spirit! Now, let''s do it." said the system. Since she evolved through the split souls evolutions, she had be incredibly cheerful and spirited herself. But actually, she had been very depressive since Aurora died, and when she was revived, she actually went back to this form and perhaps even more cheerful than ever. ----- Chapter 670 - The Dao Of Yin And Yang ----- The Split souls looked at a massive monolith in front of them, it had different decorations all around and looked like a mystical ce that had been made by ancient gods, but well, they themselves were like ancient gods, so it wasn''t hard to realize this power could be part of them. After remembering their past they felt a bit older than ever, and realized they were billions of years old, which even disyed in their status screens¡­ but even then, their newly acquired personalities merely merged with all their previous selves and created the new perfect result. Nheless, their current selves were not so different from before, they had simply be more mature and calmer, although this wasn''t a big change for Ervas, and Veronica was so cheerful and often wacky that this didn''t ended affecting her much either! The two were simply way too charismatic or simply were too entailed with their own new personalities. The others merely melded and fused with them adapting and slowly fusing with them into their true new personalities, but they had not even changed as how they used to be anyways! Was that all the fuss for nothing at the end? Nheless, as of now, they had another more important task than simply wondering about these pointless things. The looked at the majestic Dao monolith, the massive structure that every Supreme God acquires after bing one inside their divine realm. This amazing structure helps a supreme god create Daos or Dao Fragments through an immensely prolonged amount of time. Of course, for such ancient beings waiting a hundred years is nothing, calling it a mere "closed door cultivation" so they couldn''t really care much, especially with their long lifespans. However, Ervas and Veronica were way too busy to sit down for hundreds of years to get a Dao, and thankfully, such an issue was resoled thanks to their heritage as children of primordial, which made them amazing Dao Child from the beginning. Dao Child had the power to create Daos without cost nor time needed and could assimte them andprehend them fully in less than five seconds! But they were limited to something, this power only applied with new Dao never seen before, so they required incredible knowledge and other things to learn how to create a new concept aside from the many there were¡­ Of course, there are also the ability to make other Dao, but thates without the Dao Child boost, and they require to wait hundreds of years to make one! Unless they were to have special abilities¡­ And well, the split souls had all the abilities they could ever need or use in their lifetimes as they saw the monolith, they had already umte experience over billions of years, from being entities that roamed the universe to two massive worlds with countless amounts of life inside, and more. They had enough knowledge and talent and experience that they could make new original Dao without much thought, making up incredibly powerful abominable Daos! And the first ones they were going to make were the obvious choices, the Daos of Yin and Yang¡­ these Daos, if made properly¡­ could quite literally flip the entire table in this game! Through the power of Yin and Yang, the split souls touched the monolith and close their eyes, concentrating the amazing knowledge they had umted over the eons together into this monolith. A majestic scene never seen before emerged before everyone''s eyes as they saw the essenceing from everywhere gather in the Dao Monolith and surge as a new power! This new power wasn''t just a power to use and fight, it was a whole concept that gathered the power of countless quantities of divine energy fusing together into a single ce alongside the primordial essence of their souls and even more, the Dao Rivers flowing everywhere fueled this to insane limits, filling the Dao Monolith with all required paths to create a newer Path, the new Dao! FLASH! The shing and beautiful Dao Monolith gathered the consciousness of Ervas and Veronica, as their amazing insight into the elements that were the opposite of one another gathered and merged into the creation of the two new Daos. Dark and light, death, and life, ck and white, these concepts¡­ they were all merged together, spiraling like darkness and brightness, while each one had a small part of the other on its center, showing that one could not live with the other, and always had a part of the other inside! FLASH! Another sh of darkness and light gathered inside the Dao Monolith,bining the power and forging something utterly devastating to this entire Universe¡­ FLASH! The Abyssal Darkness merged with the Heavenly Light, the two rotated with one another and formed a massive sphere, which divided itself in two right after. The two spheres glistened with such beautiful brilliance as countless streams of sparkling divine essence merged into it with Dao essence, everything was happening way too past! The two spheres rotated with one another into a beautiful representation of the power the two were forging, Yin and Yang on itsplete and utter power was being made into a new Dao- No, two Daos! FLASH! Another sh of bright light came, as the two Dao stopped spiraling with one another as if they were twos orbiting one another, the two spheres then flew to their respective owners Divine Core, where they merged together into the Origin Core and assimted themselves into it! FLASH! The split souls felt a sudden burst of pleasure that they had not feel in a while, this burst of pleasure came from the fact that the power of the Daos was incredible and defied anything they knew about Daos yet¡­ it merged into their Origin Cores within their Divine Cores, and then began to shower them with power, as the Dao Rivers of these two new Daos began to flow everywhere, nourishing the world with the wondrous concept of Yin and Yang! FLAAAASH! The world was changing¡­ everyone was changing!" ------ Chapter 671 - Darkness And Brightness ----- The darkness of yin and the brightness of yang! The brightness of yin and the darkness of yang! Both had both darkness and brightness, both were simr, yet different! Both were each other''s opposite, yet harbored the other''s power too, because there can''t be darkness without light nor light without darkness! There cannot be life without death, nor evil without good. There can''t be righteousness without viiness, and there cannot be kindness without wrath¡­! FLASH! The rotating lights, the two Dao, finally settled down inside the Origin Core of the split souls, as the deed was more than done now¡­ Ding! [You''ve exchanged 20.000.000.000 System Points (Rank 5)!] [You have created the [Grand Dao of Yin] and [Grand Dao of Ying]!] [The two Daos have been Comprehended and Assimted!] [All your stats have increased!] The split souls looked at the scene with great fascination, things had finally ended and now they could settle down and rx. They felt their minds puzzled with what these two Dao could really do, so before going to sleep to calm their exhausted minds, they decided to quickly look at their descriptions and effects, the system was pretty excited for some reason¡­ ¡­ [Grand Dao of Yin: Comprehension Level: 100%] The wondrous and mystical concept of Yin and Yang, this one being the part of Yin, which epasses all its dark elements together. Its power has been adapted into this wonderful Dao by Veronica and Ervas, two Dao Children. This Dao grants its user the ability to epass all dark concepts within the Yin Concept and enhance the power of all Yin-rted things. The Grand Dao of Yin is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All Other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to utilize the power of Yin to their advantage, and to Summon the powerful Dark Star of Yin, whose wondrous Yin Essence leaks out and can create truly wonderful effects. The Dark Star of Yin is created automatically by materializing the concepts of Yin into a powerful shing power. This star emanates a truly dark and chaotic force known as Yin Qi, or Yin Essence, which can be used to enhance the power of the user, or anything rted to it. Additionally, Yin Essence can turn Yang-rted things into Yin-rted things, changing their effectspletely and giving a powerful ability to be incredibly flexible in battle. Primary Effect: Enhances all Yin-rted Abilities the users possess by +100% with every 1% of Dao Comprehension, and enhances all damage dealt with the Dark Spectrum of Elements by 100% with every 1% of Dao Comprehension. At full Comprehension and Assimtion of this Dao, the power of the Dark Yin Star is unleashed, as a massive dark star that emanates the power of darkness and all thates from the Dark Spectrum is born inside the Divine Realm of the user. This powerful Star will naturally produce Yin Qi or Yin Essence through the absorption of Dao Essence and Divine Energy. This powerful new essence can be used to enhance the power of all Dark Spectrum-rted Abilities, Magic, or more by up to 100000% temporarily. Additionally, Light-Spectrum powers can be adapted and reversed intopletely new effects through the infusion of Yin Essence. Lastly, grants the power to Manifest the power of Abilities, Skills, and more, intopletely new beings to aid the user in battle. Manifested Abilities can be up to 7 per user. Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%. Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension. Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s power of all Dark Spectrum-rted Abilities that the user possesses or of those of any ally using the Grand Dao of Yin at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours. Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Yin and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed. This Dao can recover of any fragmented part at twice the speed. ¡­ [Grand Dao of Yang: Comprehension Level: 100%] The wondrous and mystical concept of Yin and Yang, this one being the part of Yang, which epasses all its bright elements together. Its power has been adapted into this wonderful Dao by Veronica and Ervas, two Dao Children. This Dao grants its user the ability to epass all bright concepts within the Yang Concept and enhance the power of all Yang-rted things. The Grand Dao of Yang is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All Other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to utilize the power of Yang to their advantage, and to Summon the powerful Bright Star of Yang, whose wondrous Yang Essence leaks out and can create truly wonderful effects. The Bright Star of Yang is created automatically by materializing the concepts of Yang into a powerful shing power. This star emanates a truly bright andwful force known as Yang Qi, or Yang Essence, which can be used to enhance the power of the user, or anything rted to it. Additionally, Yang Essence can turn Yin-rted things into Yang-rted things, changing their effectspletely and giving a powerful ability to be incredibly flexible in battle. Primary Effect: Enhances all Yin-rted Abilities the users possess by +100% with every 1% of Dao Comprehension, and enhances all damage dealt with the Dark Spectrum of Elements by 100% with every 1% of Dao Comprehension. At full Comprehension and Assimtion of this Dao, the power of the Dark Yin Star is unleashed, as a massive dark star that emanates the power of darkness and all thates from the Dark Spectrum is born inside the Divine Realm of the user. This powerful Star will naturally produce Yin Qi or Yin Essence through the absorption of Dao Essence and Divine Energy. This powerful new essence can be used to enhance the power of all Dark Spectrum-rted Abilities, Magic, or more by up to 100000% temporarily. Additionally, Light-Spectrum powers can be adapted and reversed intopletely new effects through the infusion of Yin Essence. Lastly, grants the power to Manifest the power of Abilities, Skills, and more, intopletely new beings to aid the user in battle. Manifested Abilities can be up to 7 per user. Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%. Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension. Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s power of all Bright Spectrum-rted Abilities that the user possesses or of those of any ally using the Grand Dao of Yang at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours. Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Yang and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed. This Dao can recover of any fragmented part at twice the speed. ¡­ Both effects were simr¡­ but what they had was incredible! And just as they checked both Daos information, two massive stars suddenly began to emerge atop the skies, bathing the world with both darkness and brightness. The entirety of the divine realm now had two stars in the sky, as near-endless amounts of divine energy and Dao Essence materialized them from slight phantom into true Stars! The two stars shone brightly atop the skies. The people of the Realms looked at this with utter shock in their faces, the darkness of Yin bathed the world but also the brightness of Yang, both mixed together and created total and beautiful harmony with one another,bining into a halo of divine Dao essence. The two stars leaked even more Dao Rivers around, enhancing the power of Daos even more, and filling the divine realm with more Dao Essence to utilize¡­ ----- Chapter 672 - Yin And Yang Energies ----- The split souls looked over the Dao Effects with great interest, they realized they were almost the same but changed to the other concept of yin and yang¡­ but what could this really mean? It meant only one thing; it is as if they were the same Dao divided in two! There could be a possibility in the future for something such as Dao Fusion, in such case, the power of these two Dao coulde together into somethingpletely insane¡­ But for now, what they could do is more than enough, especially because of the incredible spectacle happening right before their eyes! Two massive stars suddenly began to emerge atop the skies, bathing the world with both darkness and brightness. The entirety of the divine realm now had two stars in the sky, as near-endless amounts of divine energy and Dao Essence materialized them from slight phantom into true Stars! The two stars shone brightly atop the skies. The people of the Realms looked at this with utter shock in their faces, the darkness of Yin bathed the world but also the brightness of Yang, both mixed together and created total and beautiful harmony with one another,bining into a halo of divine Dao essence. The two stars leaked even more Dao Rivers around, enhancing the power of Daos even more, and filling the divine realm with more Dao Essence to utilize. "See? This is what I was talking about¡­!" said the Samsara System, her smile seemed filled with fascination and inspiration as she saw the Star of Yin and the Star of Yang! FLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH! The two massive stars had the actual size of the sun, or a bit smaller, and were both emanating an incredible heat while the other emanated a massive amount of coldness¡­ one was the brightest star they could ever see, and the other was the darkest star they had ever seen, so dark it looked like a ck hole by how jet ck and deeply ck it looked! Its darkness was incredible, to the point that anyone that gazed upon it was filled with powerful negative thoughts! Was it really a good thing? However, the other star was right next to it, and anyone that gazed upon it was filled with positive thoughts. When both were gazed upon at the same time as everyone here did, their effects merged into one of true bnce, and people was not positively nor negatively affected¡­ incredible. However, the split souls flew to their respective stars, as they were greeted with bright light and deep darkness. "Ugh, this is incredibly bright¡­" said Ervas, even he was a bit overwhelmed by it, getting almost blind in the process of touching it. The incredibly hot sma that made up the outeryer of this star was incredibly hot, of course, and burnt through the skin of even a being such as him. Stars could still damage Supreme Gods, true stars, that is. And it seemed that the Yin and Yang Stars were abination between true stars and magic stars created through a god''s divine power. However, Ervas bathed on its bright light anyways, even if it burnt, and he slowly adapted to it and became immune. Why? Because he was embracing the concept of Yang, the one he represented the most. Despite his gloomy, serious, and almost dead fish-like stare, he was the perfect vessel for the Yang Essence, which quickly began to bathe his body with the glory and burning light of Yang! This light began to epass all of his body, as Ervas went through aplete rebirth of his body as it burnt and regenerated back from the ashes, now being forged by the essence of Yang, his physique and psyche were reinforced to greater levels, and his entire veins were flowing with this incredible essence that made him feel "right at home" for some reason. At some point, he began to swim in the sma of the star, unaffected by its burning power and rxing as if he were in a massive Onsen. "Hahh¡­ This is so rxing¡­" he sighed, even about to fall asleep while bathing in the sma of a star! Meanwhile, Veronica was also bating in the epassing darkness and coldness of her Yin Star. She flew towards it and began to touch the dark sma, her entire hand melted away but regenerated once more, she continued to touch it and regenerate, and then, boldly, she jumped into all of it and was bathed and dissolved by it, but reborn at the same time. Thankfully her child was within a second body, so it was unscathed while she went through this "baptism" of sorts. Meanwhile, her soul continued to grow bigger and stronger. And her ability to see through this darkness became clearer. Much like Ervas, she bathed in this darkness and embraced it, her entire body was remade and reforged by it, her divine body which was now phantasmal flesh and incredibly hard divine metal were all remade into something truly wondrous! Veronica was the opposite of Ervas as her personality was bright and cheerful, probably the brightest woman in the entire world, but despite this, her highest affinity was Yang, and she felt right at home while being here, the darkness felt like her own home, and there wasn''t anything else she even wanted now than just rx in here. The split souls ended falling asleep with these main bodies within the Stars, as they were being enhanced more and more by the power. All their other True Body Clones received a great boost to their power and were slowly reforged by inheriting the Yin and Yang Essence they got from the main bodies, and Veronica''s child was epassed by this darkness the same way Ervas connecting epassed with light his own children as well. Their descendants were bathed in this essence which they happily embraced, and Kuro-chan also was bathed on it, as she began to evolve once more, as an already born child of Veronica, she was incrediblypatible to it! FLASH! Everyone was bathed in these energies, as the power of everyone suddenly was enhanced¡­ greatly! ------ Chapter 673 - Interestingly Powerful ----- Within the verdant forests of Alfheim, all the people residing here were being bathed by the wondrous light of Yin and Yang, as they began to absorb it and assimte it into their bodies. For some reason the two energiesbined created the best effects, the glistening bright light of Yin and the dark light of Yang merged together, spiraled together, and fused together into something truly wonderful. The people all felt as if their power was skyrocketing, their talent and growth had suddenly be way better, and the refinement of their bodies and souls had hastened, they were growing stronger by the second. The Daos had not said anything about this! however, it seems that the energies generated by the Stars of Yin and Yang generated an incredibly change in any living or unliving being that bathed in both. If both werebined together, perfect bnce was achieved and the strength of anyone undergoing through the bathing of these energies would end up growing stronger. It was as if these energies were naturally cultivating around the user automatically, and everyone else, to be honest. This continued for several minutes without stopping, the people had to simply get used to these energies flowing through them for now, as it was slowly making them all even stronger than before. The power of such energies was wonderful to say the least, as their bodies and souls felt stronger through the power of these opposite yetposite elements. Ervas and Veronica constantly bathed in the sma of their stars, but quickly decided that staying here for too long might be a bit addictive, so what they did was creating a Clone, a second body sharing the same soul, which they left in their star constantly absorbing the energies of the star and transferring them directly to the main body and the soul. Leaving this as it was, the two quickly flew back to Alfheim as they were greeted by their allies, they had to now exin what the heck was going on. "W-What is going on? These energies feel both good and bad at the same time! For some reason, I can''t help but feel bnced." Sighed Anna. "You make it sound as a bad thing!" sighed Veronica. "I feel funny, fueheh¡­"ughed Aqua, she was a bit of a dork so she onlyughed at it. "Honestly, what were you two doing right now? I sometimes wonder what kind of insanity you two are getting into, you always surprise me." Said Shade. She was acting a bit angrily. "Hehe,e on, don''t get like this dearie¡­ We''ll exin it on dinner! I am so hungry!" sighed Veronica. "Ervas, exin!" sighed Pekorina. "Erm, well, Yin and Yang¡­ you get it, right?" asked Ervas. "No¡­?" asked Acathea. "Yun and yeng?" asked Amelia while raising an eyebrow. "I suppose such concepts don''t exist in here. Well, let''s go to the dinning room and discuss this more in detail there. As Veronica stated, I am also quite exhausted and hungry." Sighed Ervas. The two split souls moved to the pce of the Realm, as they greeted by Aurora, Ditoyle, and Violet there ying with Aura, the little reincarnation of Bestellen. Of course, everyone inside the entire pce also felt the energies, which they couldn''t escape even inside closed doors. "Ah, you two are back! Just what is this energy? I feel so strong all out of the sudden¡­ I think I am automatically cultivating or something now." Said Aurora. "It''s the amazing power of Daos!" said Veronica. "The what? Aren''t those some Chinese stuff?" asked Aurora. "Well yes, but actually not. It''s a widespread concept in all the Universe, apparently. The fusion of Elemental Laws give birth to Daos. So we birthed a bunch of them and now were got even stronger than before. The energiese from these elements." Said Ervas. He exined the same thing as everyone sat down around the table to enjoy arge meal. Veronica and Ervas were incredibly hungry and dug in quickly and rapidly, eating everything in their path like vicious and gluttonous monsters! "So bybining the Laws we are still mastering, we can actually generate even stronger Laws with passive and active effects that seem straight out of pure fantasy?" asked Anna. "Pretty much, the System helped us out. These new shiny medals are part of the new Dao of Jobs we got too. You can fuse skills and jobs to get them, and they''ll help you use specialbined abilities which are way more convenient." Said Veronica. "Ugh, I guess we are still going to keep fighting at the end, huh? Well, we might as well get to make some of these." Said Anna. "Indeed. Although I wish we could live in peace forever, the biggest organization in the universe is probably trying to track us, so we can''t ck off." Said Ervas. "The power of Yin and Yang is way more than just boosting my stats and cultivation realm, right?" asked Acathea. "Well, apparently it boosts both spectrums, meaning that all your elemental damage is boosted, and also all your elemental defense. By using this overpowered energy source, all of you are just as overpowered now. Feel free to thank me!" said Veronica. "So we are absorbing this unique energy generated by a Dao for free?" asked Pekorina. "Pekorina you''re my wife of course you''re getting it for free." Sighed Ervas. "S-Sorry peko, it just feels way too cheap! It''s just¡­! I feel like I am cheating this power progression, peko!" said Pekorina, as Ervas petted her head. "Me too! How strong are these Dao anyways? I wonder if we can get them too?" wondered Amelia. "Well, technically, you all got fragments right now, we transferred one fragment to all your Origin Cores, you simply have to awaken these two fragments and utilize them to master the usage of these energies!" said Veronica. Everyone began to check their Origin Cores, and it was truth! Inside of their souls, there were two fragments of Dao- no, three! There was also the Dao of Jobs there, as a fragment. ----- Chapter 674 - A Special Announcement After Carefree Conversations ----- Veronica and Ervas exined that the Daos were a mystical power that was also somehow an item-like power and could be divided into fragments that could eb shared with everyone that the wanted. After getting a fragment, they immediately began toprehend it automatically. The fragment would grow bigger the more theyprehended the Dao behind it, until it was to finally form into a Full Dao of its own to boost everyone''s power even further. Through this way, they would be able to grow stronger through the cultivation of this shared Dao and gain even more power. But of course, this was just the beginning, so it would take some time before they couldpletelyprehend it to its fullest potential. Nheless, the split souls were already nning to do something with the other system points they have, as the System had suggested them something. Nevertheless, for now, they were just rxing and answering questions, while also eating good food. "Mommy, I feel all sparkly. I think I might be Great Goddess now¡­" said Kuro, as Veronica realized her daughter had suddenly ascended into Great Goddess-Realm and had be quite strong! "I noticed! Well done, Kuro-chan! You make mommy very proud, dearie!" said Veronica, as she snuggled her daughter around. Violet also felt like she was growing stronger, although she had been Great Goddess some time now, she had raised a Rank, meanwhile, the power of Aura was developing naturally but she was also technically great goddess, so Kuro had finally caught up with her seniors, and must work hard to keep growing stronger! As she inherited the powers of her mother, she had developed Death Magic to incredible extents, and must continue doing so. Ervas also found himself entangled in vines, flowers, and all sorts of nts as he saw Gaia smiling at him. "Ervas! I got strong too!" Ervas noticed her spiritual divinity of nature had ascended into a greater power, as she was already at great goddess level! "Amazing, Gaia! You''ve grown so strong in all this time. I still remember you when you were a tiny seed." Said Ervas. "Hehe, that was long ago! I am a big girl now¡­ And you''re my beloved husband! Fufu, kiss me!" Gaia was a very straightforward girl that still acted quite childish from time to time, asking openly for Ervas affection here and there, but the other three girls considered her as the "OG Girl" as she was with Ervas since he was a baby, so they let her have such liberties, although the four had be a closed group now and often fended off any opportunities Ervas could have with other girls as they considered the four of them was more than enough! If the harem kept growing bigger, it would only be more chaotic! Ervas petted her beautiful hair made of leaves and vines as he kissed her lips softly. "Hehe, do you want my sap?" asked Gaia, as she sat over Ervas legs like a spoiled wife and began to give Ervas the sweet tree sap she secreted from her fingers, Ervas smiled as he drank it a bit, although he began to feel embarrassed that the girl was not letting him go,tely she had been in closed cultivation in the fore of Alfheim to betterprehend the Laws of Nature and Life, and hade back when the whole incident happened. She missed Ervas a lot so she got very clingy of him. "Its tasty, Gaia¡­ B-But, could you¡­ Ungh¡­ not wrap your vines around me so tightly?" asked Ervas. "A-Ah! S-Sorry¡­ I got excited¡­ Sometimes its hard to control this body¡­" she sighed. "Even after over 15 years of training back then, you''re still not getting used to it, dear?" sighed Pekorina. "I-I am! I just ended using my Spiritual Divine Soul when I cultivated andprehended the deeper meaning of the Laws of Nature and Life, so I ended disconnecting a bit with the physical body." Said Gaia while sighing. "Oh! So you just did that for these days?" asked Acathea. "Well, she''s originally a spirit so it must be the most effective way." Said Ervas. "Gaia! Do you think you can make an apple?" asked Amelia. "Oh, sure!" Gaia suddenly grew an apple from her index finger, which was made of wood, as she gave it to Amelia. "Thank you, I wuv you! Nom, nom¡­" Amelia childishly began to eat an apple, which she had been craving since she got pregnant. "Can I get a watermelon now?" asked Amelia. "Sure!" "Wai a second, don''t use her like this!" sighed Ervas. "Hehehe, it doesn''t matter dear! It''s as easy as producing Oxygen." Said Gaia, as she generated a massive watermelon and Amelia tried to stick it inside of her mouth. "Stop! You have to slice them up." Sighed Acathea. "Ah? Right¡­ I am a bit sleepy." Sighed Amelia. "Let''s slice some watermelon for dessert then." Said Ervas. "Ooh! I haven''t eaten this fruit in a while!" said Veronica. She materialized the perfect knife to cut watermelons, and, in a few seconds, she sliced several ones made by Gaia, and began to distribute slices across the family. "Hmm¡­ Watermelon is fresh and sweet today." Said Aqua. "Hahh¡­ I am so d in here time goes slow, so we can still take it easy. Can''t wait for the baby to be born." Sighed Anna, as she ate several slices in the span of less than a minute. "It would be ideal if it were born before any big battle were to ur, yeah." Said Shade. "I wonder how my little siblings will be~!" said Kuro, wondering about her mother''s new childrening up, they were four! "Well, now that the conversations are done, I suppose it is fine time to announce it¡­" said Ervas mother, Aleksandra. "Huh? Announce what, mom?" asked Ervas. "Hehe¡­ I am pregnant! You''re getting a little sibling, dearie!" said Aleksandra, making Ervas felt paralyzed. "Haha¡­ we knew for a while." Said Jason. "¡­" Ervas almost fell unconscious out of shock! ------ Chapter 675 - A Cute Rabbit Wife ----- Just a week ago there was a big announcement that really shocked Ervas and well, everyone. Aleksandra, who was Ervas mother announced she had been pregnant for about two months now¡­ It obviously was gonna happen. She was still ovting, and Jason didn''t used protection each time they had intense passionate love at night¡­ it was a matter of time before he were to pollinate her flower once more and bring another new child! A baby for Ervas to be a big brother now! Today in the morning Ervas was sitting near arge tree growing in Alfheim, as he was rxing below the sunlight. "I am really bing a big brother¡­" Even after a week this had affected him greatly, well, not as much as when he learned the girls were pregnant of his child, that took him a month to recover the shock and euphoria, which barely shows on his face but that is eating away his mind deep inside of him. "Y-You''re still going on around it, peko?" Pekorina was right at his side resting her head over his shoulder, she sighed in exhaustion. He has been shocked a whole week now! "Yeah¡­ It still shocking. Wait, this means both of them had been having sex all this time?" wondered Ervas. "Wasn''t that kind of obvious, peko?! Even my mother is now pregnant again after my father attained divinity and was able to- you know, make seed again and all." Said Pekorina. "Right¡­ I guess mother-inw and father-inw still have it." said Ervas. "I would say the same thing of your parents, I bet they mated like rabbits! Your father had been revisiting the temptations of all these single women who had acted coquettishly towards him. he has a strong will. Its easy to assume he had a lot of libido saved up. Well, I assume he must be just as intense as you, peko! You pretend you''re calm andposed¡­ B-But in bed¡­ Oh gods, peko¡­." Sighed Pekorina. "T-That''s very embarrassing to hear, you know?" asked Ervas while blushing a bit. "W-What¡­ You''re blushing? Uwah, you''re so cute, peko!" said Pekorina, kissing Ervas forehead. "Don''t treat me like a kid anymore¡­" sighed Ervas. "Hehe, its not a kid, I am just lovingly snuggling and spoiling my cute husband, that''s all~!" said Pekorina with a cute and tender smile. Ervas looked at her eyes as he approached himself to her face. "When you smile like that, I really just want to take you to bed¡­" said Ervas. Pekorina suddenly began to grow redder as she saw Ervas more mature self. He was a romantic and passionate man despite his calm and often expressions demeanor. He was a killer! Her heart began to beat rapidly as she moved him away a bit. "C-Calm down! I am pregnant now, okay?" sighed Pekorina. "¡­" Ervas kissed her nose as he slowly moved back. "I am not a monster or something, you know?" he sighed. "B-But you''re clearly a werewolf and vampire! Both of those races are said to eb very passionate and¡­ wild. Ah- I see! That''s why your mother began doing it straight away, fuehehe¡­"ughed Pekorina. "¡­I suppose she also had her own pent-up libido to take care of. The two were too apart from one another¡­ Oh well, I am d they''re happy and loving each other even now. It is clear that their love is a true love." Said Ervas. "That''s right~ Just like our own too, peko~" said Pekorina, she rested over Ervas torso as he extended his legs to receive her. Ervas calmly smelled the floral scent of her hair, as her cute rabbit ears twitched around. She was really cute! "Of course, since we first met that I thought of you as a pretty girl I would want to love." Said Ervas. "R-Really? Since you were a little baby?" asked Pekorina. "Of course. I still had the mind of an adult back then. And you were honestly quite cute and sexy. Your tribal attires always showed a lot of skin. I have a weakness with chocte-skinned girls." Sighed Ervas. "Uwah! T-To think that even as a child I was so lewd¡­ without realizing?!" asked Pekorina in disbelief. "Well, more cute than lewd. Now, you''re sexy." Said Ervas. "S-Sexy?" Ervas began to gently caress her thighs and then her shoulders. "Indeed¡­" "Y-You''re in heat or something?" asked Pekorina. Ervas was waving his tail around. "¡­No." he said. "Well, c-contain yourself! Geez¡­ Anyways, how is going? Are you umting enough power?" asked Pekorina. "Yeah, every day I get some more with Veronica. We''ll do a big change to the divine core, which is slowly turning into a world''s origin core. We''ll add abilities to it that will permanently boost the power of everyone within the divine realm." Said Ervas. "A-As if the yin and yang incident wasn''t enough?! I am already Great Goddess Rank 4 just by absorbing that energy alone, peko!" said Pekorina. "I know, but its not enough, we are stillcking in Laws for you guys. Maybe both of us have 100%w, but you and the rest don''t have as much, right? We want to make a way to share ourprehension so all of you can get stronger through Law Comprehension." Said Ervas. "Geez, you''re such a diligent husband¡­" sighed Pekorina. "Well, its not hard to just sit here and umte energy over time anyways. So its not much work." Said Ervas. "What? You''re always working everywhere with your clones, dear¡­ You''re a very big hard worker, even when you were a little baby!" said Pekorina. "Hm¡­ Well maybe." Said Ervas. "Fufu, its incredible how you don''t even recognize your own efforts sometimes¡­" sighed Pekorina. "I am just doing it because I can, so its nothing too much. We all do what we possibly can with what we have, right? That''s what I do. Some can do more, others can do less, as long as everyone do what they can, its enough." said Ervas. "Hehe, you''re a gentle man." Said Pekorina. "And you''re a very beautiful wife¡­" said Ervas, caressing Pekorina''s ears and making her tremble in ecstasy. "Uwaawawawaahh¡­ N-Not there!" ----- Chapter 676 - Adorable Friendship ----- Best friends. What is the meaning of this word? Very so often, it means when two friends are very close to one another, to the point they believe they''re the best friends of one another, inseparable, almost like siblings. Well, this is the case for the adorable Violet and the cute Aura, these two girls had grown very close. Ever since Aurora died that Violet and Ditoyle fell into sorrow, but right after that, the little Aura was born, requiring guidance and help, Veronica and Ervas raised her as their daughter, but never expected that the adorable Violet would take her as her little sister after meeting her for the first time. At first, both girls were timid with one another. Violet had been coping with the death of her mother recently, but it was taking her a long time to recover, the death of a loved one is something incredibly painful. A scar that is always left inside of your heart, even when you recover from it, the scar truly never disappears. Aura back then was just being introduced to everything, and the other Gods scared her because they were so overly friendly and big, and she was too timid to interact with them. She was after all a new being all together now. And Violet required someone else than just Ditoyle now, someone new that could bring a new sparkle to her life. The two met one day when Veronica and Ervas had the idea of letting Aura interact with the kids. Violet who had distanced herself from the other kids ended interacting with the timid Aura. And she grew a sense of big sister over the young Light Goddess. At first their interactions were a bit awkward, but the two quickly opened up to the other as the days went by. However, when Aurora was finally revived out of mere chance, Violet had been giving a lot of attention to her mother and Aura had been left aside¡­ The little Aura yed around in her room with her little toys, as she practiced her magic with them, covering them in light and letting them float around, she manipted her light and created a small Familiar shaped as a humanoid, lightly, which she pretended to be Violet. But it wasn''t really the same¡­ "Violet-chan¡­" she sighed. Remembering the friend she yed with almost 24/7, who was now busy with her revived mother. However, she was too humble and nice to even feel left out, and simply thought that Violet was now being happy, it was clear that she was, after all, it was the mother she had lost and who had made her grow so sad in the first ce. Aura smiled lightly despite knowing that her friend might had forgotten about her. "I am d for her¡­ I hope Violet is having tons of fun with her mommy¡­" she thought. As she yed around with Light Spirits which also sometimes came to visit her, dancing around her as she felt apanied by the mystic creatures of nature. However¡­ it was clearly not the same. "Sigh¡­ But its not the same¡­ Violet-chan¡­ I miss her." She sighed, sitting over the floor. Ervas and Veronica who were always watching over Aura to monitor her mental growth noticed this, but didn''t really wanted the little Violet to stop being with Aurora either, they felt conflicted. After all, that was another family, they couldn''t force them to do what they wanted. They would be apanying Aura right now, but the girl had been acting more independenttely, and told them that she wanted to spend time alone. "Maybe we shouldn''t watch over her, I feel like we are just spying over her privacy¡­" sighed Veronica. "You might be right¡­ Let''s stop for now¡­" sighed Ervas. "Hmm¡­ Poor Aura-chan¡­" muttered Veronica. "Well, she''s a strong girl. I am sure she''ll get through this in its due time." Said Ervas. "I-I really hope so¡­" sighed Veronica. "If not, I guess we can intervene." Said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Oh?" Then, as the two were about to retrieve the small phantom clones watching over Aura, they noticed three figures slowly walking near Aura''s room. "Aurora, Violet, and Ditoyle!" said Veronica. "Are theying to meet her?" wondered Ervas. "I don''t know¡­ Let''s just watch for now!" said Veronica. The split souls watched over as Aura sighed sadly. She jumped over her bed and rubbed her face over the soft cushion. "Hmm¡­ Maybe a nap will do me good¡­" she thought, as she closed her eyes and tried to sleep. However¡­ Knock, knock. "Huh? Is it you, uncle and auntie? I-I am fine, you don''t have to worry!" she said. "Aura! I-It''s me!" Suddenly, the voice of Violet resonated through the room as Aura almost skipped a beat. "V-Violet-chan?!" Aura slowly walked towards the door, but didn''t open it. "How have you been? Let''s y!" said Violet. "B-But¡­ What about your mommy? You have to spend time with her¡­ She revived recently¡­ Y-You shouldn''t bother with me¡­" sighed Aura. Violet gripped her fists as she looked at the floor, Aurora and Ditoyle remained in silence because this was a thing their daughter had to fix. "But I want to be with you! I-I¡­ I''ve been enough with mommy¡­ But I like to be with you, Aura! Y-You''re my best friend! My little sister¡­ S-So please¡­ Open the door and let''s y together again." Sighed Violet. Aura looked at the door as little tears began toe out of her shiny starlight eyes. "V-Violet¡­" She timidly opened the door, as Violet jumped over her and hugged her tightly, even kissing her cheek tenderly¡­ "Uwahhh¡­!" "I missed you! S-Sorry for¡­ noting in two weeks¡­" sighed Violet. "Violet-chan¡­ You really mean it?" asked Aura while smiling hopelessly, as tears came out of her eyes. "Yeah! I-I really mean it!" said Violet. "Violet¡­" The two girls hugged cutely, as Aura kissed Violet''s cheek. "Hehe¡­ Let''s y then!" said Aura. "Okay¡­ how about we go outside? The day is pretty! Let''s explore the forest!" said Violet. "O-Okay!" The split souls smiled at the scene. Things seemingly resolved themselves alone. It is not always required for them to intervene. Letting things go as they may is often a better option. ----- Chapter 677 - Liam’s Reformation ----- Within the depths of the dark and lugubrious Helheim, Veronica stood there looking down at arge pool of liquid and glistening souls. These souls were bathing on it and recovering, their wounds and pains were slowly fading away as they felt better and flew away. There was a rather massive line of these souls, all lined up to enter this pool. This was the brilliant and beautiful spring of soul healing, a special and super rare divine material which had been automatically upgraded to Supreme God-Realm when Veronica became one. This spring shone with bright yellow-gold light, while also having a rather phantasmal feeling to it, it emanated a bright soul-like illusory aura that covered with light this dark ce. The souls flew into it and bathed, the spring''s water healed their soul wounds and made them forget their pains and their traumatic ends. After that, the souls would fly off, choosing what they wanted to be. A few other phantom clones of Veronica would be waiting them there. They would ask them what they wanted to do. If they wanted to reincarnate, they would have their memories cleansed and sent into a random world, if they wanted to stay, they would be given the choice of either being born as a variety of races, from many types of undead, monsters, demi-humans, humans, and more. There was a group of souls that wanted to reincarnate and start anew, often 50% of the people decided to reincarnate despite forgetting their memories. Sometimes such people had very bad and harsh lives, and simply wanted to start anew and roll the dice, hoping that their next life might be a good one. And then there was the other 50% that decided to stay and start anew in these two massive worlds within the split souls divine realm, the Realm of Alfheim already had two massive oceans, six continents, various biomes, and the size of four times Earth, so it was a big ce where they could go live without worries, having a rxing slow life as whatever they wanted to reincarnate as¡­ There was a surprising thing that often happened here, many male souls wished to reincarnate into female bodies, while female souls waned to reincarnate into male bodies. Veronica wondered why was that, but she realized it was because very so often in the life of a person, they always wonder how it is to live as the opposite sex, or very so often they believe the opposite sex has more privileges than the other, more freedom and more liberties, and therefore, they want to experience that¡­ without knowing that in Veronica and Ervas Nations they''ll never experience such painful things, but oh well, not everyone can understand even when the goddess that arranged everything exins it to them¡­ Veronica recalled the time when she reincarnated her former coworkers, none of them choose to reincarnate from zero, and they all choose simr-looking bodies than those on Earth, although there were some girls that choose to reincarnate as guys, but most of the boys were fine as they were, except the antagonistic figure of Future Kritias, Liam, the Maniptor. Of course, he was stripped of his overpowered cheat when he was eaten, but his soul was reconstructed and he as given a chance to start from zero, and funnily enough, he decided to be¡­ a very beautiful and busty elf girl from all things. Perhaps it was all his own pent-up feelings or maybe he had gender dysphoria, whatever was the case, Liam had chosen such a life and had been living pridefully as an elf ever since, still keeping her name as Liam, she now works as an alchemist and pharmacist in Alfheim, where she has a small shop in a small, yet no less crowded city named Verdant Soils. Veronica couldn''t help but find it interesting to why this guy who had been such a creepy and evil man had ended bing this way, so she often spied on him to see if he wouldn''t go crazy while she was not looking. But it wasn''t really the case¡­ Liam had been living a very honest life as she had begun from zero, slowly developing her magical abilities and alchemy, she had been diligently crafting recipes, making potions to sell, and even innovating in the science that investigated pills and cures to diseases, although the magic could do all of that, it was still interesting for her, and the split souls had decided to notpletely interfere with their powers down there, so even small business like hers can blossom as there is a necessity for such things. Aside from those that were very close to them, they disliked intervening in the massive world where they lived on, and let the people live as they wanted, even letting those that suffered idents suffer their own fates, they had be something simr to figures that only watched and intervened when it was truly necessary. They were confident that there would be others to help these people, and even if they died, they would be there to revive that soul once more. Due to their all-powerful abilities not intervening all the time, there was a lot of room for the people to find their own ways of making money and creating business, one of them was pharmacists that made potions, pills, and all sorts of things that treated diseases and ailments. Today she spied on Liam and found out there is a young man that oftenes to visit her every day, who seems to be in love with her. The thing is, Liam doesn''t seem to mind him and the two are slowly building a romance, which only makes it weirder. "S-Should I tell him who she really is?!" she wondered, but decided not to, as this went against their self-established rules of not intervening. Veronica sighed as she decided to stop spying on Liam, she had more than confirmed he wasn''t anymore a monster inside, so she decided to just do her own things. And as she finished her work for today, her three lovely wives came to her bringing a lot of food for a pic. ----- Chapter 678 - An Elf Girl Life ----- Veronica considered the life that Liam has taken now and had finally decided to forgive her and turn this page away, leaving the cute and honest elf girl Liam do her own life and live as she wants, while interacting with this young and handsome man who had grown a romantic interest in her. She hoped that the two could end up together, and make up a cute family, perhaps that''s all-what Liam truly wanted in the end, and because he could had never fulfilled such desires, he drowned himself in delusions of power and even more as he gained such a broken cheat ability. Veronica herself began to wonder how she would had ended if she was given such an ability as Domination, perhaps, she would had ended rather wicked too, and perhaps, just the same as he was before. But now that he was stripped of everything he once had and restarted anew, he was living a happy and hardworking life in the countryside in her pharmacy. There wasn''t anything else here to see, and Veronica disliked spying on others because it made her think of herself as a creepy stalker. As she looked at her wives approach, Liam in the other side, within her pharmacy, sighed in relief. She had been working all day in a new potion recipe that included several effects, one of them including a pain-mitigating one. It was a pain to craft, and her hips really hurt her, as she slowly caressed herrge butt and the hips above them. "Sigh¡­ Who would had thought that restarting as a pharmacist would be so hard? My butt hurts so much¡­ This damn body is way too voluptuous! ¡­But I can''t help but feel so happy on it¡­" she sighed, smiling cutely as she rested her face over the counter. A young brown-haired man suddenly entered the shop. "Ah, wee- Huh? Stephan! You''re back again¡­ How are you?" she asked with a gentle smile. Stephan was the human man that had been visiting her every day since that first time he came to buy potions, and always buys something every day too, so he''s a recurring client alongside the many other she has. However, Stephan was stiff, and rather red, blushing intensively and quite awkwardly starting at Liam. "S-Stephan?" asked Liam while raising an eyebrow. Stephan shyly walked towards Liam as he averted his gaze from the beautiful elf''s emerald eyes. "Huh? W-What are you carrying back there?" asked Liam timidly. "L-Liam-chan¡­! P-Please, would you¡­ go on a date with me?" asked the man, bringing all the courage he could muster as he revealed what he was carrying behind him, a beautiful cluster of colorful flowers, glistening with colors and an aura of mystic essence¡­ "Ehee?! Uwah¡­! I¡­ Eh¡­?! A-Are you sure?!" she asked. "Eh? O-Of course I am! L-Liam-chan¡­ I-I actually¡­ S-Since all these months¡­ I-I¡­ I like you!" said the young man. "S-Stephan¡­" Liam averted her gaze from Stephan as she felt a strong sense of guilt. This life of hers wasn''t her original one, she had a previous life which she had always been trying to forget about by now, but it always was there as a reminder of what she used to be, and what she had be now. "Y-You don''t like me¡­ don''t you? Ugh¡­ I shouldn''t had been so rough, sorry for being a creep¡­" sighed the man, as he found no response from her, he felt utterly embarrassed, trying to walk away¡­ "N-no! Wait¡­ Stephan¡­ I¡­ I ept¡­ L-Let''s go on a date, t-the two of us!" said Liam, smiling timidly. Stephan''s face felt shocked! He was dumbfounded! He couldn''t believe it! she actually said yes! "R-Really?! Are you not joking with me like you often do?" he asked. "Of course I am not joking! I-I actually like you too." She said with a hopeless smile. "(Aw, fuck it¡­ I might as well embrace this new life¡­ Stephan is an honest and lovely man¡­ I love him, and if he really likes me back, I don''t see why I shouldn''t try to be happy now after everything¡­)" she thought. Stephan couldn''t feel the happiest today! He smiled like an idiot as he jumped towards Liam and carried her in his arms! "W-What are you doing, idiot?!" "L-Let''s go on a date, Liam-chan! I-I will make sure to make it memorable!" "B-But I have to close the shop first! Lift me off! Hya!" CLASH! "Uagh¡­!" Liam was strong, she had leveled up several times in the wars outside, so she was very strong indeed, stronger than this normal civilian that had only taken around three Jobs, so a kick of hers threw him off easily. "S-So strong¡­!" said Stephan as his admiration for Liam only grewrger. He liked strong and cute girls, and Liam was perfect! "Sheesh, are you okay?" she sighed, as she healed his wound. "Y-yeah¡­ Sorry, maybe I went a bit too far there¡­" he sighed. "Geez¡­ You''re always a rash idiot, aren''t you? Alright, let me close the shop and then we can go out¡­ You better invite me to an expensive restaurant! I am not settling for less~" she said. "Of course! Anything for you, Liam-chan¡­" sighed Stephan, as she closed the shop and the two walked outside, living their own lives, and their own experiences. Meanwhile, Veronica was greeted by her three wives as they brought her lunch, traveling across the outer void of the divine realm all the way to Helheim from Alfheim. The trio greeted Veronica with hugs and kisses, and then quickly stared a pic over a grass field of purple and dark, blue-colored grass known as Necrotic Grass, while being surrounded by a lugubrious graveyard and a dark and phantasmal forest. Many ghosts, skeletons, and other Undead were wandering around, as this was their homnd after all. "Master! I missed chu!" said Aqua cutely, as she entangled Veronica with her purple-colored slimy body and kissed her face continuously. "Hehe, I was out for just a day, you''re way too dependent, Aqua.." sighed Veronica. ----- Chapter 679 - Relaxing Date ----- After getting down with her daily reincarnation and soul-cleaning work, Veronica was visited by her beautiful and lovely wives. The three brought a lot of pre-made food to spoil the hard worker Veronica rotten. The trio quickly sat down over a beautiful grasnd of lugubrious appearance, surrounded by all sorts of gothic and dark elements, it was indeed thend of the Undead! But oh well, in this ce Veronica was the queen, and all Undead here were surprisingly nice and gentle. Although the general public in Alfheim didn''t thought much of Undead, not many living people would move here due to how fearful they were of the Undead here, as they looked a bit creepy. Giant Zombies, Walking Skeleton Fortresses, Phantasmal Ghost Colonies, and all sorts of frightful Undead beings roamed everywhere, it was easy to think that you would be scared of such a ce. However, for the trio here¡­ well, they were more than used to it, so it wasn''t a big deal anyways! After being entangled and kissed by the cute Aqua, Veronica gave her a lovely and passionate kiss and then sat her down for once. The slime girl was an energetic ball of cuteness and fluffiness, but sometimes she had to be calmed down. Usually a very romantic French kiss did it for her, leaving her embarrassed and calming her down. "Uwawahh¡­ Kiss¡­" she muttered cutely; Veronica''s kiss was perhaps a bit more passionate than other times. "How have you been?" asked Anna, hugging and kissing Veronica too. "I''ve been fine, don''t worry about me, I am a Supreme Goddess and all!" said Veronica. "Still, I dislike when you''re away from us for over 24 hours!" sighed Shade while pouting, herrge, red-colored eye was the cutest. Veronica hugged her and kissed her passionately to shut her up too. "G-Geez¡­ You can''t just solve it with kisses!" Shade only sighed a bit as she looked at Veronica while blushing like a tomato. "Then we can solve it in bedter, alright?" asked Veronica while winking a Shade. This time she was final shut down¡­ "Come on, stop talking about lewd stuff for once. For being an Undead you''re very horny." Said Anna, as she waved her head. She began to serve the food. There was a beautiful assortment of stuff in the entire ce. Beautifully made sandwiches of all types of meat, with cabbage, tomatoes, cheese, and more. The meat was that of various divine beasts hunted previously, but could be separated into red meat, white meat (chicken), and fish meat. The delicious red meat steaks were grilled to perfection and were leaking delicious soy sauce infused into the meat, alongside being seasoned with a lot of spices to add even more explosiveness to the vor. Veronica took one leisurely and bit it, the vors exploding inside of her mouth as she almost fell unconscious, this wasn''t normal of course, as this powerful vors were made up through the power of Cooking Skills that had reached the divine level already! Alongside that, there were the tender chicken breast sandwiches with mayonnaise and ketchup sauce, abination of both with some garlic sauce too, and a lot of veggies, it was a fresh and les vorful sandwich, but not the less amazing and mesmerizing to eat! And then there was the delicious fish filet sandwiches, which were covered in panko and deep-fried. They tasted the best too and were incredibly tasty as well. They were the best for Veronica, she loved the crispiness of the coating of the fish, and the amazing tartar sauce over it also made up for the explosivebination of amazing vors. Alongside that, Anna began to serve her some delicious warm ck tea, which was bitter but also had a nice amount of sugar to it,bining both bitterness and sugary vor into perfection, perfect to get the sandwiches down. "Oh damn, you were starving, Veronica!" sighed Anna. "Yum¡­ This sandwich is so yummy! Hehe¡­" Aqua also began to eat while giggling cutely. She drank some of her strawberry milkshake which tasted delicious and creamy, as she continued slurping the entire sandwiches. Shade leisurely ate her own sandwiches too, but in a way more dignified way. She was the most calm and serious of the three girls, after her came Anna and thenstly Aqua, with Veronica being the biggest dork. "These fish sandwiches bring me back memories when I got my body in the sea¡­ we had a big feast back then." Said Shade. "Oh yeah! That''s like literally your birthday, isn''t it, dear?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, it is¡­ I treasure that day a lot. It was the first day I was able to see you with true eyes and feel you with my body." Said Shade. "A¡­ You''re such a sweetheart¡­ I love you lots too!" said Veronica while smiling adorably, Shade smiled back, she couldn''t help but love this dork which she once met in the dungeon long ago. She really loved her too much. "Shade''s stealing all the attention again!" said Aqua whileining. "I-I am not stealing anyone''s attention! Y-You usually do that!" said Shade while crossing her arms. "Hehe, I do?" asked Aqua dumbly. "Well yeah, you''re very clingy." Giggled Veronica while eating thest chicken sandwich. "T-They''re gone already?! Geez, well, there''s some more here¡­ And¡­ let''s eat the main dishes too." Said Anna, as she served the three a te of freshly made white rice, with grilled fish on top and also even more soy sauce. A very simple yet loved dish by everyone. "Uwah! So good! Nom, nom, nom¡­! Ahh! Just like back home!" said Veronica, she was an avid lover of this dish the most back in Earth. "Nom, oishi!" said Aqua. "It is indeed good. I love seafood the most." Said Shade. "Hehe, d you like it! I work hard every day to bring you the best I can cook." Said Anna, her shiny white teeth beautifully adorned her smile. "Uwah, Anna¡­ I don''t deserve you!" cried Veronica, hugging Anna tightly and rubbing her face over herrge breasts. "W-What do you think you''re doing, you pervert!" said Anna while blushing, although she didn''t moved her away¡­ ----- Chapter 680 - Carefree Times ----- FLASH! As Veronica and her wives ate a pic, arge rupture in space time emerged, as a Death Gate, formed out primarily from Death Attribute Divine Energy, opened in front of them. From within, a cute Arachne girl emerged, with her lower half being that of arge and metallic ck spider. Her upper half looked faintly like Veronica used to look like before all her physical changes through her evolutions as Supreme Goddess and so on. The little girl''s crimson-red eyes shone cutely, as her long wine-colored hair waved around. She wore an adorable ck and red dress and brought some more food for her family. "Mommy, I''mte! Sorry¡­" "Ah, Kuro-chan! I was wondering where you could be, my dear little treasure¡­" said Veronica, as she hugged her little, well, not so little anymore, daughter. "Mama! Sorry for beingte! I was with my friends having a hunting trip to the Dungeon¡­ And we ended staying there eating what we hunted, the minutes went by and I forgot that the pic was at this hour¡­ S-Sorry!" apologized Kuro. "Don''t worry about it! You don''t really have to bother with your old mother, I am d you''re having fun with your friends, dearie." Said Veronica, petting her daughter''s head and kissing her forehead. "Come eat with us now, Kuro-chan¡­ Ah, are you hungry? You just said you ate¡­" said Anna. "Kuro-chan always has stomach for more food, right?" asked Aqua. "Come sit at our side." Said Shade. "Hello everyone! Sure, I am pretty hungry, despite having eaten like four whole divine beasts! Hehe, I can absorb the food I eat instantly, so I am always up for more." Said Kuro with a cheeky smile. She sat down between Veronica and Shade, and Anna gave her a bowl with rice and fish. Incidentally, aside from inheriting many things from her mother, Kuro-chan also liked this dish. "Hmm~ This one looks tasty!" she said, as she began to quickly devour the entire bowl only using shop sticks. The salty fish and the delicious and fluffy rice, which was also warm and had a certain mild vor of sweetness to it allbined together into a delicious dish. "Here, my dear." Veronica said, giving Kuro a vorful herbal tea. "Phew, this was good¡­" sighed Kuro, as she filled her stomach for a bit and finished the bowl in an instant, drinking some tea to calm herself down. "How has the development of your divine realm been?" wondered Veronica. "Oh! It has been doing fine. The divine realm is expanding and there is a strong death attribute than ever. I guess unlike you mommy I am mainly maining this attribute. It feels like the purest form of my own power. The entire divine realm is like in here a bit, although the ce is obviously smaller. Though for being a Great Goddess, the System said my Divine Realm is around one hundred times bigger than the average." Said Kuro. "O-One hundred times bigger?!" asked Anna. "That''s a lot! my Divine Realm is not even that big!" said Aqua. "Incredible¡­ to be expected of our beloved Kuro-chan." Said Shade. She saw Kuro as her little daughter as well, so she was proud of her. "Hehe, I am a bit talented, I guess! But I like the life we are having now¡­ After the big war, I can finally say I''ve been living my life better and to the fullest. It feels like I''ve grown a lot in thisst half a year." Said Kuro. "I can tell, I still remember when you were my tiny little girl, now you''re a big and adult girl¡­" sighed Veronica. After the time skip that happened after defeating Hekaton, Kuro grew up 15 more years, maturing and bing a big girl. She was already in her mid-adolescent years and would soon be a young adult. "Hehe, those 15 years felt more like a long dream, so I couldn''t tell if I enjoyed them thoroughly, but we did a good mix of training and rxing back then, but now, things are finally catching up to everyone and we can all finally rx and have a good time. It feels nice, honestly." Said Kuro. "I am so happy that you think like that, Kuro-chan¡­" sighed Veronica. "Although¡­ Samsara and his bullies might be close by, the time dtion of the divine realm is very big, which gives us a lot of time to prepare and rx." Said Anna "Right¡­ those thugs. I am still training diligently every day so we can defeat them and live the peaceful life you want, mommy¡­ I will make sure to make them regret it." said Kuro. "Rx, rx. Things are fine for now. You should leave everything to me and Ervas, we are preparing a lot, and we got many aces below our sleeve, and even more toe. Even if the difference in strength is clear, there are roundabouts and strategies we''ll take." Said Veronica, her crimson-red eyes shone with an incredible sharpness that someone that meet her dorky self would never imagine from her. "Yeah! We got this! Erm¡­ nning and strategizing! Yeah, that." Said Aqua while nodding. She was still a slime, so her thoughts were often dispersed across her body and therefore, she was "slow" sometimes. "Indeed, you don''t have to worry, Kuro. We have this. We will do everything we can to protect the peaceful life you''re enjoying so much." Said Shade. "Leave this to the adults, dear." Said Anna "Everyone¡­ Thank you¡­ B-But I also want to help out! So I''ll do my best." Said Kuro. "There''s no way around it when this girl decides what to do." Sighed Veronica "Ah! Look, we got some pies I had baked, here, let''s enjoy them together." Said Anna. Anna began to serve some delicious fruit pies which were filled with sweet cream and fruit pieces, they were colorful and incredibly tasty looking. Kuro''s mouth began to water after seeing this. "Ah! I love fruit pies made by auntie Anna!" said Kuro. The family enjoyed the day as they ate to their heart''s content. For a little bit, they simply wanted to enjoy life as it was. ----- Chapter 681 - World Origin Core Abilities ----- Today in the morning the split souls woke up earlier than usual, they wanted to do a few things first. They had finally gathered enough information and the System said it was ready with thest adjustments. Adjustments for what, you may wonder? Well, the powerful Divine Core they had, which was growing into a world''s core, had a special ability now where they could spend system points and engrave abilities into it. Using this power, they would enhance the power of them and everyone in the divine realm that gets their approval. "It''s time." The two said, reaching the divine core, the phantom of the system emerged behind them helping them infuse their knowledge, intentions, and will into the core, and enhancing it further. Several millions of points were spent right away and incredibly efficiently. The powerful passive abilities were creating quickly formed into the core, and in just a few seconds, new and powerful abilities shared with everyone that was guided by them emerged. The divine core''s crystal showed several holographic windows, showcasing the abilities within them, the powerful World''s Origin Core Abilities which werew-breaking by themselves¡­ Ding! [You''ve exchanged 20.000.000.000 System Points] [New Abilities have been created and unlocked!] ¡­ [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] Converts 30% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category. Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals. Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals. Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals. And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels. ¡­ This was the first Ability, it let them make anything they in drop these special crystals that could enhance their growth speed exceptionally! With this, they could grow stronger even faster after ying and devouring strong beings, as the percentage of power that they cannot eat ends up being lost forever, but when they devour a god, the rest of this power will emerge as these crystals¡­ well, only 30% of it. Law Crystals increase the respective Law Comprehension percentage by a fixed value of 0.1%. Dao Crystals increase the amount of Residual Dao Essence required to form a Dao Fragment by 0.1%. And Attribute Value Crystals seem to permanently increase stats. ¡­ [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)] Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters. The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡­ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone. Law Comprehension Share: 50% of originalprehension over time. Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by 200%. ¡­ This temple would help the people be capable of sharing each other''s Law Comprehension, this way, the Law Comprehension of everyone will increase exponentially. To register inside, a bit of Mana is required, alongside leaving a soul clone, something anyone is able to do now, although not at the same insane extent as the split souls. Andstly¡­ [Cosmic Beast Incubator (Unlocked)] Grants the ability to incubate Cosmic Beast Eggs by spending System Points into the Cosmic Beast Incubator nest and creating a new Egg that canst a few days before hatching into a random Cosmic Beast. This Random Cosmic Beast can be changed into something that could be rted to the user''s desire or necessities if more points are used and if materials referencing the element and type required are given as materials for the egg creation. Additionally, other beings can be ced here, such as Divine Beasts who have reached at least Great God Realm of 9/9 Rank, using materials and system points to transform them and forcefully evolve them into powerful and new Cosmic Beasts. Already existing Cosmic Beasts can be enhanced even further by being incubated here through the expenditure of System Points, but their power cannot surpass their masters. ¡­ Andstly of thests, there was this Ability, a giant nest emerged right below the massive world tree in the divine realm, this nest was where Fafnir Zahhak was born before, but now, it transformed and changed, bing a new building where the split souls can freely create and customize new Cosmic Beast eggs, or even upgrade Divine Beats who are at Great God-Realm with Rank 9/9 to Cosmic Beasts as well! Cosmic Beasts are natural monsters, equivalent to them, who live in the harsh vacuum of space. While monsters are mortal-realm creatures that are wild and savage, while divine beasts are practically monsters with divinity, cosmic beasts are something above divine beasts as they''re monsters so strong, they''re capable of existing in outer space and traveling throughs, sr systems, and gxies. The outer universe is their home, and divine beasts'' natural evolution can reach this stage after surpassing Supreme God-Realm, but there are also cases of Cosmic Beasts that are of lower ranks than these, this is due to them being infants who slowly grow in realms as they mature. In essence, Fafnir Zahhak was still a newborn infant and could mature even further, although the 15-year skip made it grow naturally stronger, it stillcked more years. The infant was still at Great God Level, but could grow even farther and beyond this as it grew older, like every Cosmic Beast, who lived for thousands of years, their infancy was of hundreds of years. But the incubator could elerate this process and bring Fafnir Zahhak and any other cosmic beast they were to create and summon in the future to adulthood more easily and quicker, a perfect way for them to make up an army of overpowered creatures. It cost around 10 billion points to make an Egg of a Cosmic Beast that would hatch into a Supreme God Realm entity. They wished they could create even stronger ones, but it was impossible as it couldn''t be beyond their own realms of strength. ----- Chapter 682 - Interesting New Effects ----- "This is great, but what could we make as a Cosmic Beast? And are they more worth it than Daos?" wondered Ervas. "Certainly! Both have their pros and cons, Daos are mere passive effects, so you cannot really use them directly to fight, although some of them can bring a lot of power, it is not without its risks¡­ And then there are Cosmic Beasts who can directly bring a lot of strength to your crew, at Supreme God Realm and above, they begin to develop Daos too, and most of their Law Comprehension is all 100%! So they are amazing fighters, even better than any summons you could create through other methods." Said the system. The split souls considered their new Job Medals, which had the power to directly summon great god-realm monsters of amazing strength without issues, alongside having the ability to summon randomly a supreme god-realm if they had the luck¡­ but this supreme god-realm summon wasn''t as strong as a supreme god-realm supreme beast, not at all! Supreme beasts would be able to develop Daos naturally as if it were breathing at the stage of World Devourer-Rank, but these ones at Supreme God-Rank could also get some right away if the System tweaked them around. In this way, Dao could offer new ystyles while Cosmic Beasts were a secure way to gather powerful allies, although¡­ did they really had to make new ones? They had a massive group of divine beasts with them, all of them talented monsters that once were the weakest of them all. "How much would it be to make a divine beast into a supreme god-realm cosmic beast?" asked Veronica. "Half of what an egg would cost, but only great god-realm at rank 9/9 can do this! Of course, this doesn''t seem hard to do for you, so I guess requirements are nothing." Said the system. "Hm, for now we''ll think about it, we don''t want to be rash for the moment, but Fafnir Zahhak, Nidhogg and Ivy could be our priorities." Said Ervas. "Indeed, they should- Ah! Wait, can I turn myself into a Cosmic Beast?!" asked Veronica. "¡­I had not thought about it, you''re technically a monster¡­ and well, I don''t know if it does or doesn''t work in normal people, but the requirement of being great god-realm rank 9/9 still applies¡­" said the system. "Hmm¡­ What would happen if I turned myself into a Cosmic Beast, I wonder¡­" said Veronica. "I don''t know what could happen, but you should receive a substantial amount of new stats and power. I don''t know exactly how much but a substantially great amount, alongside new Daos, maybe¡­" said the system. "Hm, interesting. Maybe turning everyone into a Cosmic Beast is the way to go." Said Ervas. "I-I wouldn''t rmend it yet! There isn''t any proof it works¡­" said the system. "Well, I suppose we could offer ourselves one of these days, not now though." Said Ervas. "Yeah, for now, let''s rx, we are already slowly reaching the where we left the twins, I am rather excited to see how things are doing there!" said Veronica. "I do too." The split souls then spent the rest of the day with their friends and families, until a small discussion surged with Veronica and her wives. "Y-You want to be a COSMIC BEAST?!" asked Anna. "Isn''t that weird and dangerous?" asked Shade. "You girls can surely do it! Well, I don''t know if Anna can but¡­ Shade and Aqua should, you count as pseudo divine beasts of some sort." Said Veronica. "I do?! What would I look like if I be cosmic?" asked aqua. "I don''t know but certainly cannot get prettier than you are, honey." Said Veronica. "A~!" Aqua said, as she kissed Veronica and hugged her. "A Cosmic Beast possess natural Dao, almost full Laws Comprehensions, a lot of Attribute particles, and even innate abilities of incredible effects¡­ and to boot, there is the Cosmic Essence and the Cosmic Core, which is the next step after a Divine Core, isn''t it?" wondered Shade. "Kind of, Cosmic Beasts are a breed of their own in a way, but I don''t really know how strong they truly arepared to their humanoid counterparts," Said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ I bet a lot stronger, perhaps. Do they have divine realms?" wondered Shade. "No, Fafnir Zahhakcks a divine realm, cosmic beasts are like divine beasts, they don''t have one of those either. I guess you girls do have, making you exceptions, but I think that''s because you''ve been guided and transformed through my powers." Said Veronica to Aqua and Shade. "Hmm¡­ I guess that''s how it is!" said Aqua. "Maybe if we be Cosmic Beasts our power could skyrocket easily." Said Shade. "Right? It would be interesting¡­!" said Veronica. "Ahh¡­" sighed Anna. She imagined one day Veronicaing back home transformed in some kind of giant monster saying "Look! I turned myself into a Cosmic Beast! I am Cosmic Veronica now!"¡­ Noticing the clear disgust in Anna''s face, Veronica refrained herself from speaking about this again for the moment, although she clearly didn''t understand why Anna was making such a fuss over it, she was certainly overexaggerating things out once more, more than it was really needed. She was perhaps overthinking it to the point of insanity, as her face was really twisting into strange patterns as of now¡­ "Okay, calm down!" cried Veronica. "W-what kind of things are you imagining?" asked Shade. "Maybe something scary?" wondered Aqua. "Ugh¡­ Never mind, don''t¡­ mind me, just ignore me." Sighed Anna. She imagined that Veronica was so crazy she would turn herself in some kind of horrid abomination just for fun¡­ well, she had seen her be something like a massive titan made of ck armor and covered in phantom mes while having an abyssal and spectral dark soul, but even then, that was pretty tame. Even then, she was unaware that now that Veronica got her true body as Kelsus, she could transform into this Titan''s true form, a massive being of darkness of the size of a¡­ ----- Chapter 683 - Going Back To The Terraformed Planet ----- Veronica and Ervas traveled across the Outer Universe, as they finally saw from the horizon arge sr system, with a beautiful red star and severals orbiting around it. The they saw there was the they had once terraformed, they never thought that this would be their new home from now on after absorbing all of the worlds of Kritias, but it was finally time to get here. It has been a couple of months since they went away from this ce, but now, they were finally returning. The split souls were now with Aurora, as they nced at the while slowly approaching. The three of them were of course floating in the middle of Outer Space, but they had no problem with that, the Vacuum of Space was of no threat for beings as strong as them. And through thesest months, Aurora had grown back to her original power a little bit more, and now was around the pinnacle of Great Goddess. She needed more EXP to level up and reach the next Realm, but that was going to take a while, no monsters nor divine beasts at this point would give enough EXP, so she would have to grind EXP for dozens of years to actually reach Supreme Goddess-Realm at this point. Unless there would be greater opportunities emerging asunder as they explored the vastness of the Outer Cosmos, although the group nned to go back to the world of Kosmos, which had many Dungeons and monsters to beat up, they could get some EXP from it, if anything. "Woah this became so green out of the sudden!" said Veronica. "Indeed, I do remember it being quite arid and desertic. The sun of this sr system is also showering it with nice amounts of sunlight every day¡­ days in this world are around 26 hours, not so far apart from Earth, so the differences are not many." Said Ervas. "I wonder how much it has changed¡­ At that time I had fallen unconscious, but you said it was all desertic before and you introduced some animals and monsters, right?" asked Aurora. "Kind of, we introduced a few small animals, and mostly a lot of nts. There were monsters perhaps, but we tried to not flood it with dangerous creatures, there were no dungeons either, so it should be a natural ce." Said Veronica. "It looks green from here, so this means that the nts had been prospering quite well, I wonder how long the time difference between this area of the Universe is and where we were¡­ perhaps a lot of time happened." Said Ervas. "Well, let''s get to it." said Veronica. FLASH! The three figures flew towards the, getting closer and closer to its surface, like three shining stars¡­ The inhabitants of this looked at the scene in awe, three falling stars of purple, green, and ck colors fell from the skies, I was as if it were a descending of the gods themselves. The split souls and Aurora quickly reached the surface of a wild area,nding over thergest continent they found, which had the shape of Australia a little bit. When theynded there, the fresh air, the breeze, and the sunlight all hit the spot, making them all feel good to be here. They looked around themselves looking for what else there was for them to do, finding out that there was a massive tree in front of them, surrounding by an near-endless sea of trees, a beautiful forest. "A giant¡­ tree?!" The first thing they saw, which was in the middle of the entire continent they hadnded into, was a tree of massive proportions. It was so big that it went over the mountains themselves. This gigantic tree shone brightly, releasing a bright aura of mana. It was beautiful and mesmerizing, although not as massive as the one inside their divine realms, it was still a tree you could call an Yggdrasil Tree, a World''s Tree! "Wow, what''s this? Did we ever nt such a big tree before?" asked Veronica. "Not that I remember¡­" said Ervas. "I see a lot of¡­ buildings there!" said Aurora, pointing at several kilometers away, there was some sort of civilization living in this world! Despite them never having made any human or other demi-human live here, there was a civilization! How odd¡­ who could they be? "CRAA! CRAA! CRAA!" Suddenly, the group finally saw something that wasn''t nt life, as arge flock of birds flew across the skies. These birds were strange, looking more like three-legged bats with sharp keratin beaks of several colors. They resembled, oddly enough, dolphins, or well, their heads did. At closer inspection, they saw that these creatures had a vestigial hole above their heads. "Could these "birds" be highly derived descendants of dolphins?" wondered Aurora. "S-So there was a lot of years that went through then¡­ for evolution to happen to such a degree that dolphins went back tond, acquired the ability to walk in three feet, and then began to fly and even developed beaks¡­ indeed, a long time has passed." Said Ervas. "Probably¡­ millions of years." Said Veronica. "CRYA!" One of the dolphin-bats flew towards Ervas, as if feeling attracted by the aura of life he emanated naturally from his body. It sat down over his arm, as it looked at him with its sharp emerald eyes. This bat-like creature had no feathers but brown and mildly dark green fur around its body, its wings had two sharp hooks of ck color, like nails, and theycked snouts as they breathed in the holes over their heads. Its third limb was a long and prehensible tail-like leg with several ws on it, when it sat down over Ervas arm, it wrapped this tail around him to have a better grip on him. The creature looked at him and then its long tongue began to lick his face. "Hey, he likes you!"ughed Veronica. "I-I can tell¡­" said Ervas. "Let''s get going, I wonder what other bizarre creatures we might find¡­" said Aurora. ----- Chapter 684 - Exploring The Old Planet’s Forests ----- The group nodded at Aurora''s words, they had to keep going and not just sit here and admire the ce, they were in no particr hurry, but would appreciate if they could find the twins they had created to take care of this ce. These two twins were named Anastacia and Juliette, and were clones made out of the fusion of the split souls, they were made as the "gods" of this ce to take care of it. However, unlike they had thought, they were not greeted by them, they were sure their presences were strong enough that the twins would notice them already, but for some reason they were noting to greet them. If this strange and bizarre dolphin descendant was enough proof, perhaps millions of years had passed since they left this ce due to the time difference between different areas of the Universe. The months they spent on Kritias, which were almost a year, ended being millions of years here, enough for the life introduced here to derive into countless other bizarre descendants. Because they had only introduced small animals and a few sea creatures such as a small species of dolphin, which ended deriving into this, many of the animals slowly evolved and took more niches in nature fulfilling them and filling the entire with a great biodiversity. There were buildings spotted around the giant tree, whatever civilization lived in this, it was clearly not human nor any species of demi-humans from Kritias, Earth, or other parallel worlds they took care of. The trio quickly made their way across therge forests, leisurely walking across the wilderness as they began to see more of the biodiversity of this wondrous they had terraformed and left out on its own. The first thing that greeted their sight the moment they stepped into the forest, as their Dolphin-Bat friend alerted them to not get closer, as a massive mushroom. "A mushroom?" They looked at therge three-meter-tall mushroom resting below the trees, covered by the shadows of the massive trees that grew over 30 meter in height. This massive mushroom suddenly began to move the moment they got closer, as strange moldy tentacles came out of it and its entire body turned into something like a crab-like being. "Huh?!" asked Veronica and everyone else, it was a moving mushroom. Despite having seen Walking Mushroom and other Mushroom-type monster species before, this creature wasn''t actually a monster. Much like the flying Dolphin Bat, this creature was a highly derived Fungi! It apparently was a mushroom de that slowly became mobile for some reasons unknown, and they slowly developed more and more into highly mobile mushrooms that seek moister areas to release their spores. Through countless years, they ended evolving into such peculiar forms, making up apletely new de of creatures deriving from the Fungi family. The trio decided to call this creature a Mushroom Crab, and they decided to leave it be, as it was trying to attack them with its tentacles. It seemed to be a territorial creature and highly dangerous predator too, but the trio was unaffected by anything it tried. "That''s amazing, I never thought I would get to see a walking mushroom that it''s not just a magic-made monster. It really just evolved frommon mushrooms?! That''s shocking to be honest." Said Veronica. "Indeed, it really evolved from such a specimen, it is also shocking to me. I never thought such a thing was possible, Mushrooms are a peculiar family of living organism, they''re beings of their ownpletely, but mostly all of them are static and grow just like nts but through their spores¡­ To think we would get to see one walking by itself¡­" said Ervas. "It even had developed small eyes, which were all convergently evolved¡­" said Veronica. "Indeed- Ah! What''s that!?" asked Veronica. Suddenly as the group walked through the forest, a massive creature greeted their sight, resembling an incredibly tall¡­ shell? It was the shell of a snail, but it had six massive limbs resembling the feet of elephants. These animals were clearly nothing they had ever seen before. They realized it had two long eyes which it used to nce around, and it slowly walked across the massive forest like a walking disaster, eating all the grass and nts it could find, alongside the leaves of the trees. "This is¡­ a snail?" The creature before their sight was what could be said to be a highly evolved water snail that Ervas had introduced. He remembered he had not introduced octopus nor squids, so only snails and other shelled creatures were the representants of the mollusk family. "This is¡­ a snail that evolved into a squid or octopus-like descendant long ago. Some of them took into thend, and now they evolved into giant elephant-like foragers of nts, they''re fully herbivore, gentle giants¡­" said Ervas. "So snails evolved tentacles into octopus-like descendants and then they became giant elephants?! G-Got it¡­" said Aurora. "This is incredible. It just shows how diverse can life be- Huh?!" Suddenly, a smaller of these elephant-snail-squids reached the trio, looking at them curiously with its pointy eyes moving around. It was around two meter tall, but it was still an infant. It extended the two tentacles it had over its mouth, which it used to grab food and stuff it inside their mouths. "Buuuu¡­" It released a cute and little sound. Its little tentacles touched Veronica''s head, as if "feeling" her. "Uwah, it''s so cute¡­" said Veronica, lightly approaching it, as its mother noticed, and it released a loud bomb-like sound from its shell. "BUUUUUUUMMM¡­!" It began to intimidate the three, thinking they were predators. "Ah, we better not bother her¡­" said Ervas. The trio slowly walked back, as the mother grabbed its child with her massive tentacles and carried it with her. It was a peculiar scene of nature, the new nature of this world. As they continued walking and exploring, the trio saw all sorts of bizarre creatures, such as birds with tentacles around their beaks, which were in fact highly derived snail-squids that lost their shells and acquired feather-like hair around their bodies, and even more, there were several other descendants of thend dolphin family¡­ However, they also felt the presence of something else lurking behind them... ----- Chapter 685 - A Mysterious Creature! ----- Ervas and Veronica admired the beauty of this new world. After having terraformed it and left it behind like this, many years went by without them realizing as they traveled to the other side of the Universe. Because of the difference in distance and time distances, the moment they came back here, many years had happened, perhaps millions of years, in fact. The first thing they found strange was that the twins they left here didn''t greeted them, despite the trio having tremendous presences that could easily generate some sort of response, the twins had note to greet them or something as they believed. Deep down, the trio began to fear that something could had happened to them while they were away, but that was impossible, they were in contact with them through their soul connection¡­ But they had to admit that several months ago, they stopped speaking out of the sudden as they said they went to nap¡­ Perhaps things were doing fine, and they were just sleeping? They hoped for this, as they slowly moved towards the nearest civilization they saw around a big tree. They hoped to find some clue about them there, before doing any intensive research¡­ but as they watched the beauty of this new and the wondrous creatures on it, they also grew concerned of what might had been happening while they were not here¡­ leaving phantom clones was impossible, the distance was way too big, and they would had lost connection too. There was a shortcut to solve this problem though, and that was by going into the''s newly formed Origin Core and touching it, by touching it, they would be able to see a stream of information of everything that has happened in the documented here, this might have some information regarding the twins and where they are. However, the trio felt way too entailed into the nature of this to do this hurriedly. They walked around the vast forests for hours, watching all sorts of creatures of spective evolution books they would only find in Earth¡­ However, as they walked around, they had been waiting for the little creature following them around to finally show itself, until Aurora lost her patience and extended a fleshy tentacle out of her back, grabbing whatever was lurking around behind the bushes. "Agh! Grah! Stop! M-Monster! Let me go! Ugh¡­!" "Look what the hook caught¡­ What''s this?" wondered Aurora, looking at the truly peculiar life form. "I looks like those bird folk from Kritias." Said Ervas. "But its not, its of the family of those highly derived mollusks that lost their shells." Said Veronica. "W-What are you even talking about? And you''re the weird ones!" The creature in particr looked at simple sight like a two-legged bird. Its legs looked articted and not tentacle-like, but at close inspection there were vestiges of tentacle-like appendages. Additionally, she was covered in ck and white "feathers" which were in fact hair-like fments that grew in these highly derived snail-squids that lost their shells. The beak she had was not that of a bird of the beak squids and octopus develop, which sea snails here convergently developed and slowly shaped into more and more bird-like beaks. This one was a colorful yellow beak, which was covered by fleshy protuberances resembling grasping tentacles, these were the tentacles they used for senses such as smell and so on. And then there were two vestigial wings. These snail-squid-bird people couldn''t fly, and their wings had been reduced and were small, no longer asrge and fleshy, but they shaped as long hooks using theirst w, they had four of them, two pairs. It was an amazing specimen all around, and it was also sapient, it could talk a dialect the trio immediate deciphered and were able to replicate without problems. "It is not hard to decipher your dialect, seems simple enough." said Veronica. "Indeed, what are you by the way?" asked Ervas. "I would ask you the same thing! I''ve never seen such bizarre creatures before!" said the bird girl, she had a soothing voice. "Bizarre? I am quite pretty!" said Aurora. "You''re weird and ugly! Now let me go!" cried the girl. She seemed young if she acted so arrogantly and childish before beings with incredible power. Or perhaps she was so weak she couldn''t even discern the immense power they had and therefore was aloof of it. "Fine, sorry." Sighed Aurora, the girl was finally let go. "Hahh¡­ I have to get out of here!" she said, quickly trying to run away. "Stop for a moment, please let''s talk. We are civilized aliens." Said Ervas. "Eh? Civilized aliens? S-So youe from space?!" asked the girl. "More or less- Hah, this was very anticlimactic, we should had done it way better. This disappoints me." Sighed Veronica. "Don''t push yourself too hard, we did a great job nheless." Said Ervas. "I-I don''t get what''s going on¡­" said the bird girl. "Well, to resume it, these two are my friends. Millions of years ago this was deste, so they added some magic here, put some animals there, and also added a big sea and an atmosphere¡­ And that''s how it was done!" said Aurora. "W-What? You''re kidding, right? That''s impossible. No matter how bizarre you look you cannot possible talk this seriously. Are you taking me for a fool? You have to know I am the smartest of my ss!" said the girl angrily. "It is hard to believe, and we didn''t intend to proim we were that to be honest." Said Ervas. "Yeah Aurora, did you really had to tell her the truth like that? We just want to infiltrate in their society so we can find clues about Anastacia and Juliette." Sighed Veronica. "H-Huh? You came to this world looking for the goddesses?" asked the girl. "Goddesses?" the trio asked at the same time, the bird-like girl felt a bit intimidated by their intense res. They were worried about the twins, but it seems that the natives of this recognized their names as the "goddesses"! ----- Chapter 686 - Learning From A Native ----- Apparently, the inhabitants of this world knew about the twins Anastacia and Juliette as goddesses. The bird-like girl who spoke rather carefreely even before beings of such strength spoke about them. "Can you tell us more, pretty please?" asked Veronica. "A-And what do I get for that?" asked the girl. "You''re a cheeky one, aren''t you?" sighed Ervas. "You''ll get out of here alive, that''s what you''ll get!" said Aurora. "Calm down! We are not doing killing here. They''re all very weak beings, we have to protect them, what''s the point of killing them?" sighed Veronica. "You''re right, calm down." Said Ervas. "Ugh, she''s a bit irritating, and I wasn''t going to kill her for real, its just to intimidate her." Said Aurora. "You three are very peculiar¡­ for being aliens." Said the girl. "Here, I think this could interest you." Said Ervas, as his palm opened, he used his wondrous magic as an explosion of magical essence emerged from everywhere, so big an enormous the bird-like girl''s eyes were left wide open, the tremendous streams of magic continued to flow everywhere! FLAAAAASSSSHH! "W-WHAT IS THISSSS?!" she cried. POOF! Suddenly, everything finished. A golden apple lied in Ervas hands. "I used some divine energy to create this. It contains Dao Essence and a lot of Primordial Essence too, all packed up for you. If you eat this, you''ll be a magician." Said Ervas. "W-What? Magician? What''s that?" asked the girl. "You don''t have magic here?" asked Veronica while raising an eyebrow. "No¡­?" "Maybe they''re called in another name here¡­ Don''t you have people that can summon the elements through fantastical ways?" asked Ervas. "Oh¡­ T-Those are the Singers¡­! It is the dream of anyone in the Yggdrann City to be a Singer!" said the girl. "Singer¡­ So you can sing some magic?" asked Veronica. "N-No¡­ I am talentless¡­ B-But I am still learning it anyways!" said the girl. "Talentless, I see. Eat this apple and you''ll get all the talent you want, you''ll be stronger than anyone you have ever seen too." Said Ervas. "T-This gotta be a scam¡­ there had been many times when they gave me a weird potion, and nothing happened other than stomachache and indigestion!" said the girl. "Are you sure you don''t want to try it out? It looks tasty." Said Aurora. "Indeed,e on, its free. We are not asking for anything other than you to talk us about these goddess." Said Veronica. "H-Huh¡­ I guess that doesn''t cost anything¡­" said the girl. She grabbed the apple with her four ws, and smelled it. It was fragrant. Chomp. "Hm? Its so sweet¡­ Ugh¡­ uwah¡­" She began eating itpletely, and then, felt a sudden burst of power. FLASH! "Guaaaahhhh¡­!" Streams of mana began to surge from her entire body, as Mana Veins opened everywhere. Mana flowed through her entire body and even her soul, and everything converged into her body wondrously, giving her a ridiculous new amount of Magic Power. Which shecked as she was "talentless". She looked at her own ws and noticed this glistening power overflowing from all her body, actually, she had just reached the peak that mortals could reach and was close to reach divinity, just with a single apple¡­ of course, she didn''t noticed all of this inplete detail. She looked at the trio in surprise. "Y-You''re really gods!" she said, kneeling before them. "See? It took a single apple." Said Ervas. "You''re way too proud for something you did randomly." Said Veronica. "Anyways, girl, can you at least tell us your name? This is Ervas, Veronica, and I am Aurora." Said Aurora. "I-I¡­ My name is Manationia¡­ I''m 17¡­" said the girl. "I see, Manationia, now tell us what you know about¡­ pretty much everything regarding your race and also the religion of the two goddesses, please." Said Veronica. "R-Right! Well¡­ How do I start this? Well¡­ Huhhh¡­" The girl began to speak in a low tone and began to exin things for a while, the race she was were bird-like snail-quid descendants of some sort, they were not very well advanced technologically, and were around the middle ages. The thing is, they were all actually quite moderately living peacefully within nature. The city where she came from was the one near the giant tree, she was hunting for something to eat for lunch because she''s poor and can''t afford food due to having spent it in stupid stuff. The race that she belonged to was named Cephalobidia, often refereeing themselves as "beak people", they were the only sapient race in the entire. And they had many kingdoms and nations all across the, within all its continents. The religion they all worshiped was the religion of the two goddesses. The two goddess, Anastacia, and Juliette, were the "origin twins". These two goddesses were said to be the creators of all life in this when it used to be a deste wastnd, and they protected the life from the skies. It was said that Anastacia was the one that represented the dark spectrum of all things, and was the mature and most beautiful, while Juliette was the one that represented the light spectrum of all things and was the youngest and most innocent. The two were the opposite of one another but also twins, looking very simr. Records of the two goddesses descending a couple of times in the past were registered, but there had been no more registers of them for thest two thousand years. There is also some sort of bible equivalent to them around the world, but there are many atheist that had begun to grow skeptic of their existence. "Those are them!" said Veronica. "So they''re safe¡­ or are they? Have they been seen before? DO you know what the did or said in theirst visit?" asked Ervas. "Y-You know them?! And¡­ yes, I know. I read that the two Goddesses had said they were going to sleep for a little eternity in one of our moon¡­ they didn''t wanted to get involved with civilization because our people in the past was greedy¡­" said the girl. "The moon?!" ----- Chapter 687 - Entering A Mysterious Divine Realm ----- They finally got a clue that didn''t involved making a massive hole in the''s surface and reaching the origin core, risking the entire''s stability! And it was¡­ they were in the moons?! "Which moons?!" asked Veronica while raising an eyebrow. "T-The Silver Moon!" said the girl, pointing at the sky. There were three moons. The biggest moon was the silver moon, but there was a small yellow moon and a middle-sized red moon. "So that''s where they are, thank you dear, stay here for a bit, we''ll be right back." Said Veronica. "O-Okay!" said the girl, as she saw the trio suddenly disappear out of thin air. She dropped over the ground, finding that today has been an incredibly insane day. "By everything that is sacred¡­ What a day¡­" she sighed. FLASH! The trio reached the silver moon''s surface using Aurora''s teleportation, as they nced around their surroundings, finding out the entire ce was being covered by normal rubble. "They''re here? Where?" wondered Ervas. "I really hope they''re okay! It must have been so long for them¡­ I am worried." Sighed Veronica. "Worrying won''t help us in anything, let''s get going and let''s do this¡­" said Ervas. The two fused together and then expanded their senses all around the moon. In an instant, they quickly felt a disturbance in the space in the middle of the moon. The two turned into phantom and trespassed the physical surface of the moon, reaching down below in a sh! FLAAASH! After reaching the center, they were greeted by nothing at all¡­ "W-Where are they!?" asked Veronica. "Calm down, they most likely have their own divine realms, they should be there." Said Ervas. "Then let me help." Aurora teleported herself to their side and then used her power of Boundary Trespassing to open a rip in space and then extend it, the scenery of a beautiful world emerged before them, it was the divine realm of one of the two girls! "Wow, they''re alive if this here is actually their divine realm!" The trio flew inside without a care of the world, reaching a beautiful and green environment, a forest,kes, rivers, mountains, everything beautifully decorated with the soothing embrace of nature. The trio flew around the wondrous divine realm as they admired its splendorous beauty. They began to browse across the many skies and clouds there were, of all sorts of colors and mystic spiritual essences. Colorful streams of colors flowed everywhere; it was a sight to behold. As the trio flew across thendscape, they noticed all sorts of ripe divine materials expanding widely, colorful pink and purple trees that made of mystical psychic forests, enormous, green-coloredkes that made up herbal spiritual tea, and many others. There were evenrge rainbows atop the sky that shone with bright colors, releasing sparkles of divinity and attribute particles. This divine realm was tremendously big, and it left the trio speechless, it was almost as gigantic as Alfheim or Helheim and contained around 80% of their total divine materials. These goddesses, after all this time, seem to have grown incredibly strong somehow, even without fighting nor eating other gods, simply by maintaining their divine realm. However, it was weird, if they were two, wouldn''t there be two of them? So their power was even more if the two were counted and anotherpletely different divine realm with the same amount of resources was taken into consideration. The trio didn''t knew which of the two this divine realm belonged to, but it was certainly a mystical ce filled with beautiful colors. "Look, that''s¡­ another civilization? Wait, are these bird squids here too?" wondered Veronica. "No, these are different people¡­ they look¡­ different." Said Ervas. "You''re right, these people¡­ Don''t they look kind like you two?" asked Aurora while raising an eyebrow. "Like us?!" asked the two, as they quickly nced from therge distance, there was a massive metropolis that extended over dozens of kilometers, enormous magical skyscrapers, flying ships going around, and many people walking everywhere. It seems that there was a whole world in the moon. Perhaps just as the alien girl told them, there was an oasis in the moon, something like an Eden where the goddesses lived. It was said that those that died and did good deeds would be given the opportunity to reincarnate in that Eden, where they could live without concerns. But this ce¡­ this ce simply looked outrageously big. And the people here seem to have developed a veryplex magic-based society. The people here were unlike the sapient highly derived snails of the down below, however, as they were way closer to Magic than them, and these people also looked humanoid like those of Kritias, Earth, and other Earth-likes. They quickly inspected the people, finding out they were of varied appearances yet they all shared simr traits, which were crimson-red eyes and either silvery white hair or wine-red hair. It was as if these people were clones of Ervas and Veronica! And to boot, they also had an assortment and varied little things that differentiated them. Of course, some of them were taller, others smaller, there were children, and all of that. Some had an extra pair of arms, others had an extra eye, another could have wolf-like tail and ears, or only long and sharp venomous ws, there were some that had phantasmal auras and others naturally grew armor around their bodies¡­ There were all sorts of people, but they looked like them! Just what could this mean? They had already been surprised with something big in the down there, but now they were experiencing something even bigger here. They camouged themselves using illusion magic, so the trio wouldn''t be easily detected by the people. They inspected and found that their race names were Erveronians. "Erveronians? Doesn''t that just sound like abination of¡­ Ervas and Veronica?" asked Aurora while raising her eyebrows. "No way, they''re actually a race made up of thebination of all our traits?! Did the twins do this?" asked Veronica. "This is¡­ Huh? What''s that?" Ervas suddenly pointed at arge crystal far away from the metropolis. ----- Chapter 688 - What Is Happening? ----- Veronica and Ervas were left speechless by the strangely simr race of people from them! Could they be considered their children, in a way? But this only felt weirder! Wouldn''t they be incestuous children? They began to assume that the twins simply created by dividing their own flesh and soul into small babies, which they raised and then ended multiplying. But they had to first investigate the history of such people and more. However, as of now, they felt like they were going in circles, finding new things after another but not getting anywhere in their primary goal, finding the twins! They had considered talking to these people, maybe kidnapping a person, and asking him out all the things they were wondering, but they considered that doing such an approach was a bit overexaggerated. But before they were to do anything, they found out that in the distance, perhaps almost 50 kilometers, which was a distance that only supreme gods such as them could see easily, there was a massive, blue-colored crystal growing as big as a mountain. It expanded across an entirendscape and generated apletely unique biome where these crystals grew everywhere in spikes that pierced the heavens. This entire ce looked like a spiritual and sacred area, and there were no people around¡­ or well, there was, but not many. "I think I can bring you there, grab me." Aurora touched the duo as she teleported to the distance her eyes could see in an instant, her teleportation had evolved greatly since her rebirth. FLASH! They reached the middle of this beautiful and wondrousndscape, the blue sky was clean of clouds, and the sun was hitting strongly today. The ce down below was mostly a grassy terrain, with barely any trees here and there, but the major attraction were the gigantic crystals growing from the ground like enormous mystical towers. The group quickly touched the crystals, as they found a stream of energy shock them, they quickly retreated their hands, as they felt a strange connection to someone''s soul! "W-What is this!?" asked Veronica. "These crystals¡­ what could they be?" asked Aurora. "Even Wisdom doesn''t know¡­ let''s continue." Said Ervas. The trio flew around this immensendscape, as they saw bigger and bigger crystals everywhere, however, there was one in particr, the biggest one there was. It was as big as a mountain, and it extended as if it were some kind of tree. It emanated an immense quantity of divine energy, which overflowed the entire divine realm¡­ the two suddenly realized the soul within this crystal was so recognizable and "close" to them because it actually was. "Huh?" "That''s¡­" "The¡­ twins?" The trio looked at the middle of this gigantic tree of divine crystal-like divine material, finding out two small bodies inside of it. These bodies had changed in appearance from how they were originally, having grown more mature and also different¡­ but they were indeed them. "Alicia and Juliette! They''re here!" said Veronica, flying towards them. "Are they sleeping in this crystal? But why?" asked Ervas. "So that''s how they look, they''re really like clones made out of your fusions¡­" said Aurora. The trio reached the massive tree-shaped crystal erecting from the ground. They looked at the two girls sleeping, close to one another, they were holding hands and their eyes were closed. "So the people of this world, who could fly using flying ships, most likely had seen the gods of this divine realm then¡­" said Veronica. "But¡­ are they sleeping like this willingly?" wondered Ervas. "What''s going on? Can''t you guys break the crystal and get the out?" asked Aurora. Aurora was about to knock the crystal, but a sudden force stopped her, the force of the entire crystal tree. FLASH! "Ungh?! So strong¡­!" "Who are you three?! I sensed your presence, but I''ve been trying to let you be, but you''ve already crossed the boundaries bying directly into sacred grounds and trying to harm me and my mothers¡­! Do you desire to be punished?" The sudden voice of a woman resonated from the entire tree. Suddenly, immense quantities of power began to emanate everywhere, like streams of tremendous quantities of rich high quality divine energy, all of this power was hostile against the trio, raging like mad ocean waves! FLASH! The trio looked around as they felt the immense power of this entity, whose real size was several kilometers, extending all across this ce! "In simple terms, we are the creators of your mothers." Said Ervas. "Huh?!" "We created by dividing our fused bodies into two. They were assigned to the below, which we terraformed with life, to take care of it. They had done a good job." Said Veronica. "¡­" "Sorry for taking so long toe back, the time different between these incredibly big Universal Distances is way too big, only a bit over a year passed since we created them for us, but it seems that millions of years had gone by in here¡­" sighed Ervas. "Please, don''t get angry with us! We were really worried and came as fast as possible, we would had never known so much time would had gone by!" said Veronica. "I am only an observer, but I will also apologize in their regard." Said Aurora. "¡­" The tree remained silent. However, the divine energy that overflowed everywhere suddenly reseeded, calming down, and only leaving sparkling light behind around therge blue crystals everywhere, the calmness finally took over once more as the trio sighed in relief, as they decided to ask this being directly what had happened. "What¡­ happened to them? Are they only sleeping?" asked Veronica. "I sense something wrong¡­" said Ervas. "Of course there''s something wrong, you fools! You''re the creators of my mothers, yet your irresponsibly brought to them into this state!" roared the crystal tree, shocking the trio. The divine energy it emanated suddenly grew wilder and mad, rushing around everywhere and coursing through everything, a massive earthquake was summoned, making the entire ce tremble and rumble once more! "You''re the two that my mothers hated the most! You irresponsible beings! I will¡­ I will kill both of you now!!!" RUMBLE! ----- Chapter 689 - Against A Furious Crystal Tree! ----- The Crystal Tree which emanated powerful streams of divine energy grew angered more and more as it confronted Ervas and Veronica. It seemed that whatever the twins had gone through, was somehow attributed to them, or partially! It was as if they were ming them for something they had not even done! In their hearts this felt unfair, even more because they didn''t even had the full picture of what was truly happening now, and felt confused out of their minds about what was urring at this very moment, wondering what was happening inside the mind of this entity, and why were the twins inside of it resting. "Why are you ming us for something we haven''t done? What are you even talking about?!" asked Veronica. "We should really talk this out instead of fighting, I am sure we could reach a more civilized approach." Sighed Ervas. "Exactly! You never did anything! For all these years, you never did anything! Even after that incident, and even after all those incidents¡­ you never did anything!" roared the tree, her voice growing more and more frustrated, as if she had lost something very precious, and wanted to avenge them. The split souls could clearly feel the twins being still alive, but in some state ofatose, nheless, the tree cried as if she hadpletely lost them¡­ Why? What was happening? "Please calm down! We can talk things out!" said Veronica. "You don''t have to fight us." Said Ervas. "I cannot stay still while you two are in front of me¡­ I will do everything I can to kill you!!!" roared the tree made of crystal, as her various crystals spread across the entire field suddenly shone brightly, generating powerful beams that epassed all elements, so strong they would even disintegrate matter! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Th beams of bright white light which epassed almost every Comprehended Law shed with bright light, reaching to the trio in seconds! Aurora quickly teleported away from the attacks, as the beams seemed to only be targeting the duo. She gritted her teeth, wishing to help, but she was way too weakpared to them, and these beams were powerful Supreme God-level techniques! "I hope they can handle it themselves¡­ If not¡­ I''ll have to bring them out¡­" Meanwhile, the split souls evaded the attacks as they could, however, they were so incredibly fast and precise that they felt like they were almost always rosing them. Veronica and Ervas had already lost a few chunks of their bodies on several asions already! The power of these beams was truly intriguing and rather deplorably strong. "Please let''s talk! You don''t have to kill us!" said Veronica. "I won''t talk! DIE!" roared the tree. "Very well then¡­" said Ervas. FLASH! The two split souls suddenly brought forth the power of their Daos, the Daos of Yin and Yang resonated within them alongside the Dao of Jobs, enhancing all the Jobs they had ever taken and their passive effects suddenly were enhanced! By using the power of three whole Daos, they began to grow incredibly strong, their stats increasing exponentially! "W-What is this?!" The tree suddenly felt overwhelmed as she saw the enormous power of the split souls, which they emanated wildly! "We didn''t wanted to do this but you forced our hand." Said Ervas, shing down into the ground and evading the beams, while managing to block some just barely by using all his Dao power coating his body with an armor made of wood. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! He waved his wolf ws into therge crystal in front of him, and then¡­! Crack¡­ crack! CRASH! The entire crystal was shattered into pieces, falling into the ground with a loud rumbling sound! BOOOOMMM!!! "Gryyyyaaaggh¡­! Y-You¡­!" The tree groaned in pain, roaring angrily at Ervas, her beam suddenly began targeting him the most as his armor was being constantly destroyed and regenerated, he flew towards the next crystal and began to shatter it into pieces as well! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! "Agghh! Stop that! Y-You can''t¡­ how can you break my powerful roots?!" cried the tree. "I am here too!" Veronica suddenly summoned a massive spatial de, a super upgraded version of the one she had once acquired long ago, which she now enhanced even further beyond into a powerful Supreme God-level weapon! It emanated a strong aura of death and darkness from within, and even space and other deadly attributes! SLASH! shing through a massive crystal, Veronica easily destroyed it, also destroying the source of one of the deadly beams that constantly attacked her! CRASH! The entire thing fell into sliced chunks, as Veronica extended her shadows and devoured these chunks, replicating them with her ability as a Living Armor to absorb and replicate materials, which she had brought to insane degrees now as a Supreme Goddess! As she was bathed in rays and constantly regenerated from the damage, she coated herself in this crystal''s material, while enhancing its endurance by a tenfold through the power of infusing Dao Essence and Divine Energy into them! FLASH! The glorious white armor emerged before Veronica, shining brightly with beautiful bright colors, it was crystalline and semi-transparent! "This should do." She said, as she was bathed in beams! BOOOMMM!!! However, instead of being annihted, she ended being¡­ almostpletely unscathed! "W-What! You assimted my material?!" asked the crystal tree. "Its pretty obvious to guess that if the source of this power is also somewhat resistant to it, or your own crystals would be blown into pieces each time you fired a ray, right?" asked Veronica, shocking the tree as she realized the power of the creators of this world was nothing to scoff at! "Ervas!" Veronica waved her hand as she materialized an armor of the same type as her over Ervas body, protecting him from most of the damage from the beams! FLASH! "Excellent." Said Ervas. "You two are really a pain! Just die already! You won''t get through me!" roared the tree, as enormous spears of crystals flew towards the duo! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! ----- Chapter 690 - The Power Of Summons ----- Veronica used her outstanding abilities to get an easy upper hand in battle against this ridiculous new and unexpected enemy! The Crystal Tree, as they called it, had the power equivalent to a Supreme God but for some reason it was static. This entity had the power to generate deadly rays and beams containing almost every single Elemental Law, which caused its power to be enhanced topletely ridiculous levels to the point these beams had the power to disintegrate matter. However, as Ervas destroyed the crystals and grabbed most of the attention from the tree, Veronica used her abilities to slice a crystal into pieces and then absorbed itsponents, making a perfect and even better version of these crystals, which she made into a powerful armor that almostpletely negated the crystal''s power! They were actually so strong that her sword she had created was already shattering into pieces after having sliced through the incredibly hard crystal. Due to this, absorbing the crystal was necessary to make an armor that could resist the powerful beams and well, the crystals themselves! Veronica used her ability of material absorption and replication and enhanced it even further beyond, making and shaping this crystal into powerful and useful defensive armor of crystalline and semi-transparent appearance, a truly glorious piece of art! After that, she let herself be bathed in the beams, shocking the tree crystal as she resisted all the powerful explosive beams like nothing, and got through them without any issue at all! She only scoffed at them as she smiled pridefully, her sharp gaze piercing through the Crystal Tree''s confidence. Shocking the crystal tree, she shocked her even harder as she materialized an armor over Ervas, also protecting him from the damage of the deadly beams that contained most Laws, now, the two were packed with super strong armors that were able to resist the deadly beams, leaving them more room for attacking and going into the full offense! However, the Crystal Tree wasn''t going to let them do as they pleased, as the glowing crystals she had continued to fire powerful and destructive beams against her targets, while she harbored her power and fused it with her magic and skills, generating strong divine techniques with them and summoning gigantic super-reinforced spears made of her own crystal body against the split souls! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The enormous spears pierced the winds as they reached up to the split souls, who intercepted by releasing streams of Dao Essence andbining them with their attributes! Veronica generated a powerful stream of death and chaos the most, fusing them over with darkness, and shaping them as an enormous shield, protecting herself from the crystals and then generating a storm of des made of the same crystal against the tree, hitting it multiple times with it! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Agh¡­! Y-You¡­!" Suddenly, her death, darkness, and chaos shaped as countlessughing zing skulls as she merged her Job Medal abilities into it, additionally, enormous specters shing with bright colors emerged as well, resembling enormous gods of various elements, or rather, like spirits! But these were not spirits, but ghosts! Veronica was summoning powerful Thunderous Starlight Skull Lords and Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings, these two Units were capable of being detonated to deal enormous quantities of immediate damage, even deadlier than her beams, and even more if she over-infused them with Dao Essence and Divine Energy, making them into effective bombs! "Go!" "GRYAHAHAHA!" "OOOOOHH¡­!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Crystal Tree began to be overwhelmed by Veronica''s mighty summons, as the powerful Undead continuous detonated themselves over her main body, but of course, it was way sturdier than her original crystals, which Veronica was also targeting and destroying while evading the crystalnces, and also destroying those as well! Constant explosions resonated across the entire battlefield as Veronica continuously began to summon her powerful troops, until one of them emerged stronger than the rest, it was a Supreme God-level explosive ghost! FLASH! It shone with even brighter amount of elemental colors, and it had a gigantic crown, but despite such power, it only wanted to detonate itself! "OOOOOOHHHH!" "NGH?!" BOOOOOMMM!!! The massive ghost caught one of thergest roots of the Crystal Tree by surprise, embracing it with its phantasmal body and then exploding, dealing great damage to the point the roots began to shatter apart, making the crystal tree lose a great part of her original power! "Uagh! I-Impossible¡­! This can''t be¡­ true¡­!" she muttered in frustration. The might of one of her creators was great! However, Ervas was not just watching either, this whole time he has also been attacking her, he had expanded a whole domain of Nature, using the power of his Job Medals, and enhancing it even further with all his essence and divine energy, the massive Domain extended across many kilometers and began to summon forth dozens of powerful nts that began to shower the tree with strong attacks. Enormous [Elemental Warmonger Peashooter] fired deadly explosive multi-elemental peas from their gun-shaped mouths, sting the giant Crystal Tree roots slowly and the more there were, the deadlier were the blows! The powerful [Brilliant Sunlight Sunflower] gathered the strength of sunlight over her glorious beauty, as she fired powerful beams of light towards her the crystals and the roots, adding to the damage by weakening them through warming them up. The [Explosive Earth-Shattering Potatoes] were constantly summoned and detonated below the crystals firing thesers and beams, managing to shatter two into pieces already. The [All-Devouring Bloodthirsty Piranha nt] used their enormous and sharp jaws to tear through the crystals with ease, and the [Frozen Tundra Watermelon Catapult] fired massive watermelons coated in ice,bining this with the sunflower''s sunlight st, the two constantly change the temperatures of the surface of the crystals, making them frailer and easier to destroy! Veronica quickly did the same as she summoned her massive domain of death, a wastnd where many of her new Undead were summoned, all rushing forward and overwhelming the wrathful Crystal Tree with everything they had! "Agghhhh!" The Crystal Tree was slowly being overwhelmed! ----- Chapter 691 - The Origin Of The Mysterious Tree ----- The overwhelming power of the Undead and nt troops summoned by Ervas, and Veronica was nothing to scoff at! Their might was incredible and even if they were smallpared to the giant Crystal Tree, they received great boosts to their power through the other variety of abilities within the Job Medals, making them formidable small fighters,bining tall their strength together, they were overwhelming the Crystal Tree, breaking the crystals she used to fire beams, and slowly biting on her crystal roots, which slowed down her ability to drain energy from the divine realm and made her weakened! "Ungh¡­! This can''t be! I am incredibly strong¡­ The Crystal Tree that has been veneered for millions of years! The power of my believers, it has gathered inside of me¡­ To protect my mothers! I mustn''t falter!" However, she was very stubborn, to the point she struggled to live and fight constantly, her crystals beams destroyed several Undead and nts in front of her with deadly powerful explosive beams, while some of her other abilities also showed up as she began to shape this energy she used in her beams and made powerful crystal and energy soldiers to fight off the smaller armies she couldn''t properly discern! Ervas and Veronica continued to enhance their army and summon more, as Ervas constantly created and fired Yggdrasil Monster Seeds into the field for new nt monsters to be born, until a few Supreme God-level nts emerged, a sunflower and a peashooter! The peashooter''s power was formidable, each pea exploded into a massive explosion that spread across almost a kilometer if not more, while the sunflower''s sunlight beam was so strong it left small holes across the roots of the crystal tree! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! Meanwhile, Veronica utilized the power of her Undead, ordering them to march forward as they detonated into loud explosions, while others released deathly beams of death magic and darkness, and some others bathed the tree roots with physical attacks. Veronica suddenly smiled maliciously as she decided to act more evilly, she started to generate a powerful technique which she called Death Ring, absorbing the souls of her divine realm, and using them as fuel to enhance the death ring''s power, which spin around incessantly, annihting anything it came in contact with and shing through it all! The massive ring of darkness and death essence spun at immense speeds and absorbed souls to fuel itself, spinning faster and faster as the Undead began to sacrifice themselves to enhance this new ability Veronica hade out with! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The massive ring of death continued its deadly trajectory as the massive roots of the tree began to fall apart one by one, the Crystal Tree groaning in pain, her crystal soldiers were strong too, but not enough to overwhelm the power of even more troops made by Veronica and Ervas! "Ngh¡­ Stop! Stop already!" cried the Crystal Tree, incapable of keep going with this, she felt like she was weakening way too fast, and might die if she continued this! "Finally calmed down a bit?" asked Veronica. "A bit of pain always helps." Said Ervas. "Ungh¡­ Agh¡­ Y-You''re truly detestable! How can you do this to a sacred being such as myself? I am¡­ all broken down!" cried the Crystal Tree, suddenly her personality gave a switch. "You get that for being so angry and attacking us. You know that those beams were disintegrating us, right?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, you went a bit too far for your tantrum." Said Ervas. "T-Tch! I just wanted to let out my anger! How could you show up now acting all selfishly when my mothers sacrificed themselves to fight against the threats that came here, always praying for your help toe like you promised¡­ but you never came!" roared the tree. "Can you at least tell us what happened? And who is this threat you''re speaking about?! And what''s up with the girls? I can clearly sense they''re sleeping, and alive!" said Veronica. "Ungh¡­ It frustrates me so much that I have to exin things that everyone knows to you¡­ useless parents!" cried the tree. "We are sorry for not havinge back earlier, but as we stated before, the time differences made it, so billions of years passed herepared to the months in our world." Said Ervas. "How could you not tell beforehand then?! You should had left more help! You don''t know the terrible catastrophe that underwent through this world, did you not noticed the massive crater there is in the middle of the main continent?!" asked the tree. "Crater?!" asked Veronica. "Ah¡­ Wait, that tree¡­ it is growing from it, isn''t it?" asked Ervas. "My mothers created that tree which they named Yggdrasil to defeat the threat that had fallen into the world, they used the tree to absorb and parasitize the weakened being, but even now, itys dormant deep down¡­" said the tree. "WAIT WHAT?! Can you please exin this from the beginning?!" asked Veronica "Exin things from the beginning? So you want me to talk about how my mothers spent their entire lives alone in this deste as they slowly saw the world develop?" asked the tree. "Well, that''s the task we gave them!" said Veronica. "We made sure to make two of them so they could keep each other''spany¡­ But they were essentially our clones¡­ to think that after billions of years, they would grow so different from our original selves¡­" sighed Ervas. "Of course they would do it, dummy! Look at me, I have developed greatly, and I am not even like my original self, Kireina¡­ I even named myself anew so I could take into this new personality and identity." Said Aurora, reaching the two. "And who is this being in front of me? I can see its presence overflowing the ce too¡­ despite not being as strong as you two, this being''s ability over space and time is formidable¡­" said the Crystal Tree, ring down at Aurora with its powerful presence, it didn''t had eyes though. ----- Chapter 692 - The History Behind Eden ----- After being defeated, the Crystal Tree continued to act rather cocky, as if she had been winning this whole time and only let the split souls slip through because she was very benevolent, even when she had all the intentions of killing them, but they forgive her even when she tried doing such a thing, and even when they saw their bodies being disintegrated and regenerating constantly. Any normal person would probably hate this tree, but the split souls were way too gentle-hearted, and also felt rather guilty, so they decided to talk things out when the Crystal Tree finally exhausted itself from its power, mostly because they destroyed three quarters of her roots, slowing down her absorption of divine essence and making her weaker as a result. She wondered what the heck was Aurora from all things, after trying to discuss things out with the split souls but always getting frustrated by how ignorant they were over the entire situation¡­ "And who is this being in front of me? I can see its presence overflowing the ce too¡­ despite not being as strong as you two, this being''s ability over space and time is formidable¡­" said the Crystal Tree, ring down at Aurora with its powerful presence, it didn''t had eyes though. "Who am I? I am a good friend of the two, I was the one that helped them get here so fast¡­ You can call me Aurora," said Aurora, with a charming smile. "Well, whatever¡­" sighed the tree. "Whatever?! I am Aurora, greet me like you would greet another person!" sighed Aurora. "I won''t, why should I? I don''t like any of you three!" said the tree. "You''re very stubborn for a tree! Oh well, you''re going to ept us either way, or you want us to shatter your body some more?" asked Veronica. "Y-You wouldn''t dare!" said the tree. "Oh, we would, if that means you''re going to atop annoying us¡­" said Ervas. "Ugh¡­ Fine." sighed the tree. "Oho? You''re finally going to speak? Now act like civilized tree and be friendly with us for once! Now tell us what''s going on for once, would you? We want to know what happened so we can actually help you guys! We got a lot of power and we want to use it." said Veronica. "Please, cooperate with us, we only want to redeem ourselves and help now that we are finally here¡­ I don''t know how much the twins went through, but I am sure they would agree with us on this one." Said Ervas. "Sigh¡­" The Crystal Tree sighed. "Here, we even going to help you heal your wounds." Said Veronica. "Yeah, free of charge." Said Ervas. "Eh?!" The Crystal Tree saw with a dumbfounded expression in her non-existent face as the duo began to heal her wounds. Her crystals were brought back to how they looked before as Veronica touched them and used Ervas power,bining the two to regenerate her crystals and even reinforce them, making them several times stronger and better than before. After that they regenerated her roots and filled them once more with rich divine energy, making her feel rather better with herself, as if she was being given a very good massage. "Aahhh~ S-Stop! Don''t you think I wouldn''t attack you after you heal me? Y-You fools!" she muttered. "Would you?" asked Veronica. "Are you feeling better?" asked Ervas. "We are sorry for damaging you this much." Said Veronica. "(I tried to kill them multiple times, yet they ask for my forgiveness even when they healed me back to full¡­ I even feel way better than before! W-Why are they doing this? I thought they would be way more¡­ I don''t know? Evil?)" the crystal tree sighed internally. "So? Will you help us out?" asked Veronica. "Okay¡­ fine!" she said. "Thank you." Said the split souls. "Now, let''s hear what you got on store." Said Aurora. "I should start from the beginning because you idiots don''t even know anything after you left, right?" asked the tree. "Please go on." said Ervas. "Sigh¡­ Well, you see. After you two idiots left, my mothers remained in this world, that down there, watching over it for eons and eons. At first, they thought they could easily skip through years by sleeping, but after the first thousands of years they began to change, they felt like they were alone by themselves, and began to interact more with the world down there, the world you terraformed¡­ Life was flourishing but there wasn''t anything interesting to see for them, so they ended making the Erveronians¡­" "They¡­ how were they born?" asked the split souls. "After thousands of years of living without purpose my mothers merged together and divided their bodies into two small children, a boy and a girl, which were the first Erveronians, they called them Adam and Eve, and let them popte the world¡­ After hundreds of years, their creation flourished with their aid, generating magic technology andrge civilizations. It was the first civilization aside from the new ones down there, who were not created by my mothers but were born naturally through evolution¡­ after the great catastrophe¡­" sighed the tree. "The¡­ great catastrophe?" asked Aurora. "We are not there yet. As I said, the first two Erveronians name Adam and Eve had many children, and our mothers also created more pairings after that, filling the continents with them¡­ they grew thanks to their aid, and the two finally had a meaning in their life other than the destion of simply looking at a slowly develop. They saw their civilization grow over the hundreds and then thousands of years, it was a beautiful era, which was often referred as the Age of the Goddesses, where my two mothers actively descended into the surface of the to help the civilizations. Even political problems were resolved by the two over many years, bringing peace and prosperity to the people¡­" said the tree. "But then¡­?" asked Veronica. "But then¡­ That thing appeared¡­." Said the tree. ----- Chapter 693 - What Is... That Thing? ----- After persuading the Great Crystal Tree to speak out, she began exining many things regarding the history of this world and what had happened in all these years. "The first two Erveronians name Adam and Eve had many children, and our mothers also created more pairings after that, filling the continents with them¡­ they grew thanks to their aid, and the two finally had a meaning in their life other than the destion of simply looking at a slowly develop. They saw their civilization grow over the hundreds and then thousands of years, it was a beautiful era, which was often referred as the Age of the Goddesses, where my two mothers actively descended into the surface of the to help the civilizations. Even political problems were resolved by the two over many years, bringing peace and prosperity to the people¡­" said the tree. "But then¡­?" asked Veronica. "But then¡­ That thing appeared¡­." Said the tree. The Crystal Tree suddenly fell silent as she mentioned the "thing that appeared", could this be the same thing that she said the giant tree down there was holding down with its giant might and size? They could only wonder this as they pondered this question, the crystal tree finally reached this narrative, after having introduced how the twin merged together and divided their flesh into various children, the first Erveronians who popted the world with their knowledge and intelligence, forming many civilizations in the process¡­ After such a thing, the twins continuously descended from time to time to guide their children, as they advanced and made all sorts of magical inventions, technology ended bing very advanced and the race of intelligent people was prospering in the age of the goddesses, as the two actively took a role in politics and the like, without letting countries wage war nor abuse their people. However, after thousands of years, not everything wouldst nor remain the same, the Erveronians were greeted by a gigantic catastrophe of cataclysmic proportions that emerged in the¡­ "That entity, the being that came from Outer Space, this invader known as The Hivemind." Said the crystal tree. "T-The Hivemind?" asked the trio. "You''ve been living inside of worlds enclosed in special Spatial Walls, Kritias, both of the Kritias that my mothers memories knew about were not the same as this, which was in the middle of outer space, not protected by Spatial Walls that isted it from the dangers of the outside universe¡­ this universe is vast and incredibly dangerous, so vast, dark, and empty, that it feels like anything or anyone coulde here if they wanted and take away everything you hold dear." Said the crystal tree. "T-That''s¡­" muttered Veronica. "True¡­" sighed Ervas. "You were not able to predict that such a thing would happen because you didn''t took into consideration the vastness and dangerousness of the universe¡­ The Hivemind emerged roughly almost a million years ago, this being presented itself in the form of a mass of wiggling red flesh with several yellow eyes across its body, it had taken an enormous size as it used arge asteroid as its shell, this being was but the beginning of the greatest catastrophe and the war that led the Erveronians to almost extinction¡­" sighed the crystal tree. "So a powerful alien race invaded our world¡­ while we were not even here to do anything¡­?" asked Veronica. "But what happened after the invasion?" asked Ervas. "Well¡­" The Crystal Tree continued her narrative. The Hivemind had emerged roughly a million years ago in the outer space, being seen by astrologist at first as a wanderinget, but that was in fact a living organism of gargantuan properties. This fearsome alien species was actually a gue of beings that roamed the world in look for life-richs to devour and assimte into their greater flesh and Hivemind. This entity was slowly approaching the and the people of that time had done everything they possibly could to fend off this threat before it was to reach the nt and deal any significant damage. However, it was all for naught, the creature''s size was too big, any magic ended being useless, even the strongest magical technology was not able to even put a dent, these monsters were not just flesh, they had evolved over eons across the universe and were able to survive in the vacuum of space and had assimted billions of lifeforms, reusing their gic material, and shaping themselves into perfect survivalist like anything else there has ever existed. Their skin could even survive atomic bombs like nothing, they were able to absorb radiation and nourish themselves, even to the point that they could absorb sma if they were to run low on energy near arge star. The outer universe was also filled with magic-using entities, and after absorbing the genes and memories of countless beings the Hivemind had developed magic defense protocols and abilities, defending itself against the deadliest spells with its powerful magical defensive skin, automatic rune conjuration and powerful magical barriers across its body¡­ When it reached therge magical fleets resembling spaceships made by the Erveronians, it fired magicalsers at them andpletely sted them all into pieces, while resisting all kinds of damage inflicted towards them. The goddesses had to eventually intervene at the end, even when they were giving the chance to their children to defend themselves using all the power, they had cultivated through this time¡­ they had to fight as well. The two goddesses had an arduous fight against the monstrous entity, although they had grown very strong over the years due to the prayers of their citizens and they reached Supreme Goddess Realm, the two were doing their best to damage even if a little bit this monstrous being, the Hivemind knew no bounds to its power, seemingly being an invisible and perfect being capable of adapting to anything¡­ it even slowly adapted to absorbing divine energy and it began to slowly receive less and less damage from the goddesses attacks and assaults, the goddesses were left with very few options¡­ ----- Chapter 694 - The Hivemind ----- The goddesses were left with very options of what they could do, the power of the Hivemind knew no boundaries. It had an incrediblyplex ability of adaptation like nothing else they had ever seen, a race of all-consuming alien species that had taken into the universe as their ultimate habitat and the area where they hunted for resources and food. These powerful beings seek the devouring and assimtion of all life in the universe, and this was only but a small being amongst therger colonies that spread across the Universe. The two-goddess fought against this being with everything they could, the power of such all-adapting race of aliens was fierce, they could easily adapt to most forms of energies and had mastered magic themselves, being adept at all elements at the same time too. The two goddesses had an arduous fight against the monstrous entity, although they had grown very strong over the years due to the prayers of their citizens and they reached Supreme Goddess Realm, the two were doing their best to damage even if a little bit this monstrous being, the Hivemind knew no bounds to its power, seemingly being an invisible and perfect being capable of adapting to anything¡­ it even slowly adapted to absorbing divine energy and it began to slowly receive less and less damage from the goddesses attacks and assaults, the goddesses were left with very few options¡­ This being''s power seemed not never end, it had an incredible efficient metabolism, and it could shapeshift its own body as it wanted. It also seemed to have no boundaries, things, and terms such as "realms", "divinities" and the like were non-existent for them as these beings only grew stronger by devouring and absorbing energy, much like a little fairy around here, or well, her creator. However the Hivemind was not alone, it expanded its power and self-duplicated into thousands of small drones of itself, which it sent to invade the while it battled the goddesses, using their power to absorb the life there and adapt to it¡­ many empires and nations fell to their power, while the goddesses couldn''t do much to help their people as they were in a stalemate against this monstrous entity that continued to evolve the more they fought against it. Even when they had managed to damage it greatly by summoning a deadly All-Consuming Void ck Hole that took 2/4''s of its entire mass, the monstrous being simply regenerated it back bit by bit, while learning about such a power and even managing to self-replicate in perfection! It used it against the goddesses themselves and they went through even more hardships than before due to its ability to self-replicate spells and techniques with its incredible learning abilities. As they desperately saw everything, they had built fall apart the goddesses called for the help of their parents for multiple times, even after millions of years, even billions of years, they still remembered these powerful figures, but like before, they never came, they were alone into this, left to survive on their own, they irresponsible creators seemed that would never return¡­ never. After an arduous battle thatsted almost a year, the goddesses realized that it was impossible to kill this being, no matter how big the wounds it took were, it would regenerate back and evene back stronger. It absorbed the sunlight for nourishment and any attack also became their energy. Ultimately they had to do something drastic, seeing how the world hade to aplete apocalypse and as 99% of the poption of all life was extinct, the goddesses saw no point in holding back any longer in fear of damaging the frail life they couldn''t protect, sorrowfully and in tears, they used their power,bining it together to summon a massive Yggdrasil Tree by absorbing and self-replicating the seed branch left by the original tree made by Ervas inside of the clones divine realms. This Yggdrasil tree had grown big over many years and they simply employed it, fusing themselves with it and using it to overwhelm the Hivemind, using this monstrous tree to push down the gigantic being into the surface and pierce through the tectonic tes, forcing the monstrous being''s body and its gigantic and self-regenerating soul into a slumber, the two goddesses used their tree-body to parasitize the being''s body and absorb its nutrients, while the monster naturally absorbed energy from the environment, which the tree absorbed back and sent to the environment once more. They were essentially locked into a stalemate even to this day, the two beings continuously fought one another while sleeping, as the tree grewrger atop the surface while the fleshy roots of the Hivemind grewrger in the underground. But then how did they came to the moon if they fused with the tree and ended in the surface? Well, it all came down to a single answer. "My mothers are still down there, but at the same time they''re still here as well. This entire Divine Realm is my own Divine Realm¡­ I am the personification of the Yggdrasil Tree that is stopping the Hivemind, and I''ve fused with my mothers long ago¡­ the two that you see inside of me are their recreations which I have been trying to make this entire time, their souls had been transferred here slowly, while I had moved arge chunk of my soul to the moon alongside all the survivors of the Erveronians race to take care of them¡­ I had effectively divided myself and slowly brought the souls of my mothers with me, while leaving the Yggdrasil Tree''s task to my own soul down there as well." Said the Crystal Tree. "Y-You''re actually the tree we saw down there¡­ but its soul?!" asked Aurora in shock. "B-But this is¡­ I had never thought about it¡­" said Veronica. "I had inherited the powers of my mothers and I am capable of dividing myself and share the same soul through my division¡­ I had generated a crystal apple fruit in my original body which became this new body, I used it to fly to the moon and nt myself on my own divine realm while resting in here¡­" said the Crystal Tree. ----- Chapter 695 - The Truth Revealed ----- The truth was revealed, and it was more shocking and stranger than what the Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora could had ever imagined. It was all a story of invasion, war, and sorrow. The split souls felt more and more guilty as they heard more of what had happened, thinking that if they could had been present the twins wouldn''t had needed to go as far. However the trio still felt doubtful about everything that they were told, there were things they couldn''t believe, one of them was the tree''s tale and how it came to be. "You¡­ How did you came to be? We thought you were a different being, but you''re actually¡­ such a thing? Not even our Yggdrasil Tree had developed this far before, and it had grown strong for some time now¡­" said Ervas. "Indeed, I am¡­ quite confused." Said Veronica. "Why would you ever be confused by such a thing? Isn''t it obvious how I was born? My birth came to be the same way you birthed the twins, my mothers, who are titled the goddesses¡­" said the tree. "So you''re like a clone?" asked Aurora. "In a way, yes¡­ And I''ve even inherited their memories, or part of them, this is why I am able to tell a tale I didn''t live until the moment I was born¡­ my birth came to be when my mothers fused together with their Yggdrasil Tree and then, over half a million years, an independent soul was developed, me. This soul of mine is sadly the fusion of my mothers souls with the soul of Yggdrasil¡­" said the tree. "T-This¡­ so you''re the twins?!" asked Ervas. "No. Effectively, I am not. But I share their pain, their anger, and their frustrations against you. The part of my soul which are my mothers had been slowly separated by me manually over the other half of thisst one million year. As I exined earlier, I developed the ability to have multiple bodies using the same soul by generating new trees using the seeds of my fruits. I spread my fruit across the down there and I''ve created four other bodies which I use to constantly pressure the Hivemind, who to this date is still relentlessly fighting against me and trying to take over everything¡­ the fight be more arduous every 100,000 years, and now, it is reaching a breaking point¡­" she sighed. "Breaking point?" asked the split souls. "The Hivemind is about to break through my power as it slowly adapting to me¡­ In its due time, it will break into the surface, devour all life, and assimte the into a new Hivemind¡­" sighed the tree. "T-Then¡­!" "Of course, I never took you all into consideration for my ns, I was going to use my bodies and fuse them together into a Titan as my new body, recharged with the power of the''s core as my fuel, I would pummel the Hivemind and destroy it with everything I have¡­ or die trying." Said the tree. "We''ll help!" said Veronica. "We can defeat it if we work together¡­" said Ervas. "Do you think that because you got the power of a supreme god you can defeat this monster? My mothers were also supreme gods and were not capable of doing it, what makes you better than them?" asked the tree. "We are not saying we are better, but we have developed a variety of new tools to use at our disposal, and more opportunities as well¡­" said Ervas. "I think we can handle it! We are amazingly strong." said Veronica. "You''re arrogant but¡­ indeed. You''re strong, I had gone all out there, yet you still defeated me with ease¡­ and that''s saying that this is my strongest body, the Divine Crystal Yggdrasil¡­" sighed the tree. "So this is really your second body?" asked Veronica. "I created it using my power to create Fruits. Using this special fruit I traveled into outer space without problems and then nted the divine realm into the spatialyers in the center of the moon, which I made the hideout of my divine realm while I watched over the¡­ my mothers bodies are long gone, fused into my original body, but I''ve separated their souls for a full revival at some point, the bodies inside of me is what I''ve been recreating using all my capabilities, these are special and reinforced bodies, stronger than anything and made through analyzing their fight against the Hivemind this entire time¡­ but they''re not ready yet. I had the hopes of having my mothers aid in thest battle against the Hivemind¡­ but the possibilities are dim, their souls are still in a state ofatose¡­" said the tree. After the big exnation, the tree said that she had created the bodies for the revival of Anastacia and Juliette, her mothers, so they could aid her in the battle against the Hivemind in the end¡­ these new bodies were reinforced and remade into super resistant and powerful ones, but even the tree didn''t knew when the souls of her mothers would be able to separate themselves from her main soul and get into their new bodies¡­ things seemed dire, the Hivemind was getting more and more active, there might not be enough time to act. "I wonder if we can do something to help them¡­ Maybe I can help you out! I am pretty good at handling souls, you know? If you want, I can nourish your soul, help you separate the souls of the twins, and insert them into their new bodies." Said Veronica. "I also possess such power and its not so easy, it took thousands of years to separate them for a reason after all, the reason being that our souls were too mixed with one another, it ended being extremely hard to separate them properly¡­ it was like taking bits by bits over a long period of time, if Imitted a mistake, my mothers souls would get mixed again, making everything a mess once more¡­" said the tree. It seemed that things were not as easy as Veronica thought. ----- Chapter 696 - Dreams? ----- "I wonder if we can do something to help them¡­ Maybe I can help you out! I am pretty good at handling souls, you know? If you want, I can nourish your soul, help you separate the souls of the twins, and insert them into their new bodies." Said Veronica. "I also possess such power and it''s not so easy, it took thousands of years to separate them for a reason after all, the reason being that our souls were too mixed with one another, it ended being extremely hard to separate them properly¡­ it was like taking bits by bits over a long period of time, if Imitted a mistake, my mothers souls would get mixed again, making everything a mess once more¡­" said the tree. It seemed that things were not as easy as Veronica thought. Veronica had offered her help in the issue of reviving the twins, but it appeared that they were in aatose state, and also the soul separation process was something incredibly meticulous that the Crystal Tree didn''t trusted Veronica could do properly. It was only natural, anyone that were to see her being so cheerful and active would think she was a hopeless dork, and dorks don''t do a good job at what they say they''re good at. "I can''t? I am sure I can help. I will do it for you, so stay there! I''ll bring back the twins in no time- Ah!" "I told you to stop!" SPARK! A strong thunderbolt almost impacted Veronica, the tree had no trust on these beings, she still hated them with her very core, letting Veronica handle her soul and that of her mothers was something unthinkable, it was like letting your worst enemy handle your heart transnt surgery, she thought that something bad was bound to happen! "Although I am almost done, there is still some time before I am done¡­ I don''t trust you, even after what we spoke¡­ I cannot let you touch them¡­ they''re the treasure of my life, I won''t let youy a hand on them!" said the tree. "Okay, calm down¡­ I won''t force my way." Sighed Veronica, waving her head. "¡­You''re really rude after everything¡­ maybe we should teach you a lesson again." Said Ervas, feeing angered that the tree dared to attack Veronica when she only and humbly meant to help. Ervas loved Veronica a lot, and immediately felt frustration the moment her good intentions were received with ill will¡­ His ruthless side emerged for a bit, but it quickly dissipated. "Don''t worry, calm down¡­ Everything''s fine, Ervas." Said Veronica, petting Ervas head. "¡­Fine." Sighed Ervas. "Heh, I thought you would act like that, I knew you were just pretending! You''re still my enemies at the end, you''re just monsters, monstrous beings that only think of your selfish desires and only think of yourselves! Leaving my mothers alone to do all the fighting, to do everything¡­ Hypocrites, all of you! Now that I''ve told you everything¡­ get away from my sight! I don''t want to see you anymore¡­" said the crystal tree, roaring with anger as thunderbolts came from her body, although they didn''t targeted them. "Is there really no way to talk this out?" asked Ervas. "No!" said the tree. "She''s such a grumpy girl¡­ Fine, let her be, she''ll soften up in its due time¡­ there''s still some time before anything happens¡­ let''s stay here and assess things out," said Veronica. "You''re right¡­" sighed Ervas. "I will never soften up to you two! I would rather die!" said the tree. "Yeah, yeah, sure¡­ whatever. You don''t mind if we stay in this divine realm?" asked Veronica. "¡­Do as you want; not like I can stop you in that regard¡­ But don''t dare hurt my people. They''re thest remnants of my mother''s children¡­" said the tree. "Don''t worry about it, they''re also technically our children too." Said Veronica. "Don''t dare call them your children!" said the tree angered once more. "Haha, she''s so funny getting angry all the time, right, Ervas, Aurora?!" asked Veronica while trying to lighten the mood. Although the two were incredibly gloomy after hearing everything, and their moods were worsened by the rude attitude of the tree. It allbined together to make up for a terrible mood. "I hate that tree. I can''t believe it was made of the twins¡­ have they be such people? Do they really despise us so much?" asked Ervas. "W-Well, that''s how it is¡­" sighed Veronica. "I think it''s a bit unjustified, they''re being way too rude over this and it wasn''t as if you could help or know about this, ming you for all the evil in the world won''t resolve the evil of the world, right? She''s being the hypocrite here¡­ the twins are inatose, so maybe they had changed over their slept." Said Aurora. "Maybe¡­ or maybe not¡­" sighed Ervas. "Aw,e on, cheer up! Alright¡­ Erm¡­ Oh! Wait a second¡­" said Veronica while rubbing her chin and raising an eyebrow, looking rather cartoony while doing so. "¡­What is it?" asked the other two while being as gloomy as possible. "I''ve not thought about it, but if they''re in aatose, its like sleeping, right? Maybe we can visit the twins in their sleep! That tree seemed to talk as if she knew everything, but I bet she hasn''t tried using dreams to talk to them, she seemed like a noob in that regard." Said Veronica. "Dreams¡­ you''re right." Said Ervas. "Wait! Maybe if we convince the twins that you two are not so bad, then they can convince the tree of stopping being such a crybaby, right?" asked Aurora. "It does indeed sounds good!" said Veronica. "Hmm¡­ Maybe we should try that¡­ But not now, I am tired¡­" sighed Ervas. "Yeah, me too. Let''s go back home for now. How about we have dinner while we exin things to the crew back home?" asked Veronica. "Sounds good." said Aurora. "Let''s go." Said Ervas. The trio quickly moved into the divine realm, as the tree heard their conversation. "Dreams? What kind of stupid n is that?" she sighed. ----- Chapter 697 - Discussions ----- Veronica and Ervas, and well, Aurora too, gathered with most of their friends, exining to them all that had transpired after they finally reached their terraformed, including all of the drama that had happened with the twins, and also the alien species that had invaded the, or well, attempted to do so, but was now dormant inside the core of the, being suppressed by a giant tree, well, various. "Wait! Hold on! You''re telling me the tree is abination of the twins?! You''re kidding me, right?" asked Pekorina in utter disbelief. "No I am not, they''re really abination of the twins, I also had a hard time believe that, but it''s the actual truth¡­" said Veronica. "So you''re telling us that the twins fused together with an Yggdrasil tree they grew themselves, merging into this giant tree down there, which sealed a massive alien down there? Wow, alright¡­" said Anna. "Its hard to believe but that''s what happened! Technically the twins have merged and given birth to a new life form, that giant tree over there is as strong as a Supreme God, and the divine realm where we are currently is actually hers! I don''t know if the twins have their own still, or maybe what we saw is the merge of the two¡­" said Veronica. "It still rather confusing in some parts, but you have to remember that billions of years passed, meaning that the twins had all this time to grow stronger through over umtion of energies and the faith of their people¡­" said Ervas. "Although at the end, it seems that all of that ended," sighed Aurora. "Well, notpletely, the new people down there, they''re strange and maybe not directly created by them, but they still pray to the goddesses! Right?" asked Aqua. "Yeah, I suppose you''re right, they been popting the entire "new world" after the "fall" of the Hivemind into the depths of the." Said Aurora. "Yeah! These people are nice too, we already meet with one girl, and we gave her overpowered magic- Ah! Ipletely forgot! We should had gone down there to meet her¡­" sighed Veronica. "Ah, right, we should get down there on its due time, but for now let''s continue our meeting, its important to talk these things out first, Veronica." Said Ervas. "Yeah, you''re right." Said Veronica while drinking some tea. "So in resume the twins got bored of waiting for you and made up their own people, which are like clones of the fusion of your clones?" asked Shade. "Y-Yes, that''s right, that''s what happened¡­" sighed Veronica. The entire group was surprised about these prospects, especially because all these people could technically count as the children of the two¡­ Fafnir Zahhak was already their child, but now the twins had made their own children race, the Erveronians! And indirectly at that¡­ they didn''t knew what to thinkpletely¡­ The split souls exined to the rest how things went from the beginning with the twins getting tired of just sleeping and waiting, and ultimately feeling the existential dread of being left out in outer space. Although they possessed their memories and even part of their personalities, they ended diverging from the original personalities after billions of years, so they ended bingpletely different people. Like Aurora and Kireina, but in apletely insanely long scale of time instead of just the year and a half that Aurora has been with everyone¡­ actually, with the time skip inside of Hekaton''s divine realm, that would be 15-16 years. The twins were simr to Aurorapared to their original main bodies, they were exact copies made up of part of their souls and bodies, but now they simply became beings of their own through their own personal development, thought process, and experiences in life, and both also made up their own families, even, their own history, and more, forging their personalities to change and diverge greatly from the original selves they once were. With Aurora it was Ditoyle the turning point for her to want to take a new identity and not just be Kireina, the thought had originated first when she thought she didn''t wanted to give Ditoyle to the original main body when she was to meet with her or something and decided to simply be a person of her own than just a piece of the original body, calling herself Aurora in a whim, and keeping it like that. She even had a child now, an adorable half-whatever-aurora-is and half-squirrel-kin girl, Violet! And she was also the one that ended helping on bringing Aurora back from the death¡­ meaning that if she had not made a child, she would had remained dead, but maybe it was also because of her child and her wife that she sacrificed herself back then, because she did it for them. The same was for the twins, Anastacia, and Juliette. They were bored out of their lives after waiting for so long, and ultimately, as they saw life slowly advance in the terraformed, they began to feel the existential dread of being stranded in outer space. Due to this, they decided to stop trying to be like their original bodies or wait for them, and made themselves their own legacy, their own history, and their own people, they decided to finally start again as themselves, and took upon the true roles as the goddesses of this world. They created the Erveronians as the starting point, and nourished them for thousands of years as they advanced from wild people that survived hunting to advanced magically technological civilizations¡­ They made up the history as the twin goddesses that represented both the dark and light spectrum, the bnce between darkness and light, and led these civilizations for thousands of years, stopping unnecessary conflicts, and only advancements in both magic and technology like they had never done before. And they themselves also grew strong from them, their prayers, belief, temples, and everything they did for them ended making them grow exponentially stronger over many years, to the point of reaching the pinnacle of Supreme God-Realm¡­ ----- Chapter 698 - The Fall ----- After the twins had created their civilization and nourished it for thousands of years, they finally began to advance into the creation of space-faring technology of amazing heights, and their magic expertise also began to grow exponentially. Although they could do most of the things they did, the goddesses suddenly found out outsmarted by their own people as they ended making all sorts of new inventions, they couldn''t possibly make themselves, their own civilization had reached the breaking point where they were surpassing the two goddesses and bing incredible. Of course, they only felt joy at this. After all, it is the goal of any god that creates their own people and civilizations to reach a point where their own people begin to surpass them slowly but steadily! It is like the goal of a father to see his child one day be a better version of them, a better version of what they could had been, and an even stronger one too. But what happened after that was the thing that ruined everything, as the civilization of Erveronians were advancing by leaps and bounds with the two goddesses deciding to take a break and not intervene with them for a few thousand years, an invasion happened. The Hivemind emerged, and the first reality check to the twins was received. After all, they never expected that something like this could happen, space was so vast and¡­ empty. How could it be that they ended being invaded by such an advanced race of space-traveling all-devouring entities? The Hivemind was a terrifying race of creatures that absorbed the biomass of any they could find, assimting itpletely and then making a new "self" out of suchs and moons with life. The Hivemind were a fierce race of alien creatures, and using their advanced strength and powers, they pushed forward and destroyed any kind of defense that the Erveronians had prepared, even their strongest atomic bombs, their most powerful magical beams, and anything else¡­ everything was useless, the Hivemind was incredibly strong. The two goddesses ended having to step into the battle after millions prayed for their help, feeling shocked by their civilization which had advanced so much to not be capable of fending off this alien attack¡­ but the thing is, Hivemind were not normal aliens, they were one of the strongest nomadic races of aliens that lived in massive colonies of self-replicating flesh masses. They were powerful creatures that thirsted for life and blood, and traveled thousands if kilometers, even light years, just to reach a with life. They traveled all the way here so they could devour this. Hivemind were a race of powerful aliens capable of amazing self-replication and adaptation, they were able to constantly evolve due to their uniqueposition, and even assimte all sorts of abilities and capabilities that other living beings they consumed had, reaching a point where they were slowly perfectioning themselves into bing enormously powerful god-like entities without even having any concept of such a thing as cultivation like other races across the Universe had, but which they had reached the same peak performance that God-Realm or above entities were capable of showcasing, if not even better, more efficient, and incredibly more terrifying too. Desiring to absorb and assimte the''s entire biomass into their own, the massive Hivemind, which is an intergctic colony of powerful aliens, sent their own Vessel, a moon-sized entity of tremendousary-destruction capabilities, using this entity to face the intelligent life in this filled with tasty biomass. They easily destroyed any kind of defense the people could use, and even absorbed it and assimted it, copying to perfection, and showcasing the ability to utilize and manipte magic like nothing else in this world. They copied their magic and even unleashed new spells,bining all elements into a perfectbination of magic usage as if they were perfect magicians who had lived for thousands of years utilizing magic, and the truth was, magic was widespread across the entire Universe to an extent, as Mana flowed freely across gxies, it was totally possible that the Hivemind had already mastered magic by devouring and assimting into their biomass many races of magic-using entities. As the Erveronians lost hope, the two goddesses emerged and fought against the hivemind, using all the strength they could muster¡­ goingpletely all out from the beginning, using every type of power they could, but the Hivemind regenerated faster, absorbed energy better, and learned. It learned how to fight against supreme gods, copied their powers, and used them against the twins, they were learning and growing stronger and stronger the moment the fight began, and the Hivemind spread its clones into small drones, sending them into the while the goddesses were busy fighting it, ending in the destruction and assimtion of the biomass of many civilizations of Erveronians. Seeing their people being massacred without being able to do anything, the twins'' hearts were broken apart, their rage grewrger, as they cursed their creators, Ervas and Veronica, for having brought all of this together, for creating them, and for causing their existential dread to create these people they loved so much, which they were now seeing being destroyed, but they also cursed the Hivemind, this vicious race of monstrous all-devouring aliens, which showed to them the harshness and coldness of the outer universe. While their creators were leisurely living easygoing lives inside the worlds of Kritias which were closed in Spatial Walls, isted from the dangers of the outside space, the twins were doing everything they could to defend their precious home and their people, the only thing they had left, against the monstrous Hivemind, who were all-consuming demons. The fight continued relentlessly as the Hivemind became more fierce, and the Erveronians were facing almost total extinction¡­ At the end, the twins did something rash and decided to sacrifice themselves to put a stop to the Hivemind, even if it meant that they would end up trapping themselves so they could contain this inteary monster¡­ And that''s when the big event named "The Fall" happened¡­ ----- Chapter 699 - Evolution Of Life On Eden ----- Ervas and Veronica exined to their friends and family what "The Fall" was all about as their resume of everything that had transpired until now continued steadily. The Fall was the event of cataclysmic proportions where the massive moon sized Hivemind Unit sent to this for the assimtion of all biomasses fell over the! The entire thing was orchestrated by the angered and frustrated goddesses. In their desperation, sorrow, and frustration, the twin goddess unleashed their powerpletely and using theirbined power, souls, and bodies, they fused with the Yggdrasil Tree they had been growing from a mere branch inside Juliette''s Divine Realm. By fusing with it, they became a massive tree of gigantic proportions, and entangled the entire Hivemind with their body, growing around it, piercing its entire flesh with their roots, and absorbing their energy continuously! They knew they couldn''t defeat it, but they knew they could at least make it weaker, over eons, it would ultimately grow weakened and might die out, dried like a raisin. The twins merged together into this ultimate sacrifice to defend and protect their world, falling over the already ruined and leaving a massive crater, a hole where in its very depths, the Hivemind rested, being restrained by the massive tree of Yggdrasil, which continued to grow into the skies. The world at that time ended like a ruined desertednd, barely any animals and nts survived after that. The entire wastnd of a still had a small atmosphere and the life on it was struggling, but doing their best to survive and do as they possibly could¡­ The twins restrained the relentless Hivemind, seeping their roots into its entire body for thousands of years, covering it more and more in their roots, and absorbing the Hivemind Energy while repurposing it, sending it across the world and nourishing it with new life. However, the Hivemind never gave up, it never stopped thinking nor wanting to defeat its enemy and aplish its purpose, the monstrous entity continued to relentlessly fight against the Yggdrasil Tree, although this time in a fight thatsted eons in silence, absorbing the energy of the''s core, while the tree absorbed the energy from the hivemind back into the, creating aplete circle, a stalemate. And because the Hivemind was imprisoned, it was incapable of fighting backpletely, having to do this at the end as it was beingpletely consumed by the power of Yggdrasil. However, these relentless aliens were still doing their job well, and slowly, they adapted and grewrger, like a tree themselves, their tentacles seep into the ground deep, absorbing energy and trying to take over the surface, while the Yggdrasil Tree fought against them, unleashing everything it could to stop the Hivemind from spreading its spawns into the world¡­ for thousands of years, no, over a million years by now. But half a million years ago, the Yggdrasil Tree gained a consciousness separate for the tired and exhausted wills of the goddesses, who went into an eternal slumber¡­ in that time is when the third clone, the fusion between the two clones, the twins, was born, merely calling itself "Tree" this being began to do everything it could to help their mothers. It observed the world while the two slept, seeing how the small animal species that ended surviving the cataclysm slowly adapted to the world and filled the niches of all the species that perished, a small, dwarf race of dolphin began to crawl into the shores of the world, and ended adapting continuously into all sorts of three-limbed beings, from ground crawlers, enormous hunters, beaked bird-like creatures, and more. Snails grew as big as squids did, upying all the empty niches in the oceans and ultimately doing thest jump into the surface of the world as well, forming internal skeletons, developing stronger jawed beaks, and even more abilities. They even adapted to gain hair, feathers, and more, and filled even more empty niches, filling the world with all sorts of varied forms, des, and more, from the humble ocean snails they once were, into titans that crawled around the world, bigger than elephants themselves. Mushrooms also went through an incredible evolution, became mobile, and even predatory in nature, gaining eyes and more, bing their own interesting and unique de of entities, filling even more niches across the. There were many other species of small animals that evolved into all sorts of forms to fill the niches left behind by those that went extinct, growing big and strong in the process, and nourishing themselves with the abundant verdant life and nature that the Yggdrasil Tree was spreading across the, until the desertic wastnds left behind went back to their original green beauty¡­ While doing so, the tree had managed to rescue a small vige of the veryst Erveronians that had somehow survived all these years utilizing their unique abilities and magic, but at that time they were merely just 20 at most, the veryst of their kin, which were dragged back into the divine realm of the tree, where they managed to multiply and prosper once more over the thousands of years. Erveronians were not immortal, of course, having lifespans of around 200 to 300 years, they were a long-lived race, but ultimately perished, their souls would go back to the made-up circle of transmigration of the twin goddesses, which was taken over by the tree, and enhanced even more. However, the tree wanted more, and it knew that the Hivemind wasn''t resting, it was slowly moving, nning, and scheming it''se back¡­ The tree used its new powers to spread its seeds across the world, and formed several new and big Yggdrasil Trees, all of them connected to its same soul, they were the many bodies it had, which were all used to restrain the alien lifeform even more than before¡­ However, that alone wouldn''t do, it had to do more, to n more, and to also try to help its mothers, who were in a perpetual slumber¡­ ----- Chapter 700 - Decisions ----- The tale of this world was mesmerizing, the amount of history it had shocked Ervas and Veronica''s family and friends, but what could its name be? They don''t remember ever giving it a name. Well, the name the twins had given to this was Eden. Because it was their little Eden Garden, the beautiful, their home, the ce where they belonged and where they feltplete, the void they had felt at the beginning was filled by their love to this and its people. Even after the massive catastrophe, the twins still saw this world as their Eden, their wills remained within their fusion with the tree, giving birth to the new consciousness of the Tree, who saw the two as her mothers. Loving Eden as much as they did, she used all the powers she could to make sure it was filled with life as much as it once was, of course, life began to adapt and grow even after the tree didn''t gained a consciousness of its own. When it opened its "eyes" the world was already developing back to how it was, the desertds were less, and there was more greenery here and there, the world was slowly filling itself with nature and many lifeforms lived around the massive crater where the Yggdrasil Tree grew from, as it was the ce with most nature and life in there. It spread its divine influence everywhere it could, enhancing the entire with even more nature, nourishing the still-evolving lifeforms, and bringing forth apletely new era in this world, an era named the Afterfuture¡­ The beings in this world evolved in all sorts of ways, until one race of them, descendants of mere sea snails, evolved intelligence,plex thinking, emotions, and more, and had even discovered the ability to utilize magic in some cases, giving them an advantage over other beasts in this wild world, now it was not of the Erveronians, but of these naturally evolved sapient race. However, the tree had to n something out against the Hivemind, it was evolving greatly and it might one day take over the world once more, the tree spread its seed and new bodies were formed across the, which served to restrain the enormous Hivemind on ce with all the power they could muster! Using this wondrous power, the Yggdrasil Tree, which simply referred itself as "tree" began to spread its power everywhere in the. But even then, it seemed dangerous, and she needed the help of her mothers, and their divine guidance. However, their consciousness had been in slumber, and had been slowly spreading and splitting apart, it took thousands of years of meticulous actions to reform them back up, and slowly separate these consciousness into parts of the main fused soul once more. The tree generated a Crystal Apple with the power to survive in space, andunched it into the silver moon, where this apple, a new body of the tree, nted the divine realm in there for the protection from the Hivemind, and then the crystal tree grew inside the divine realm, growing bigger and more majestic. It generated and slowly revived the bodies of the twins, which were fused into the tree and disappeared, forming them anew, these two bodies grewrger and more divine, however, the consciousness and souls of the twins were still developing, and it seemed that the slumber that they had self-inflicted into wasn''t stopping, the twins were still sleeping and wouldn''t wake up¡­ Everything was developing at a slow pace, but thest thousands of years, the Hivemind had woken up, and had begun to release powerful shockwaves of energy which the tree had contained with its might and the many bodies it had¡­ but there were other shockwaves, radio-like signals that traveled into outer space, as if¡­ it was calling for backup. The split souls learned this from the tree as well, who had went into a bit more detail. "Now, we came here after all of that, and we really felt down knowing that they could had used our help in all of this, I feel like we were terrible parents." Sighed Veronica. "Indeed¡­ We did wrong, I have to admit it, we should had done something more, something to¡­ know that so much time would had happened." Sighed Ervas. "You shouldn''t me yourselves, you''ve done more than enough, and you had your whole lives in Kritias and all of that to take care of¡­" said Anna. "Indeed, you shouldn''t overthink it, now that we are here, we should find a way to help instead of simply weeping for something that could had happened, but didn''t." said Pekorina, she surprised everyone with her very mature opinion. "Wow that was surprisingly mature!" said Aurora. "W-What are you implying?! I am mature!" said Pekorina. "Anyways, Pekorina is right, this should be our next course of action. We have to offer our help to the tree and the twins and amend for our irresponsibility¡­ we''ll destroy this Hivemind thing, and even if it brings friends, we''ll y them too." Said Veronica. "But¡­ didn''t you heard how strong that thing was? It could withstand the power of supreme gods like nothing! I can''t even imagine what a massive group of them could do¡­" sighed Ditoyle. "We can handle it; we just have to keep growing stronger with the tools we have at our disposal." Said Aurora. "I don''t want to lose you again¡­" sighed Ditoyle, as Violet also looked at Aurora with puppy eyes. Aurora sighed. "I-I am not going anywhere! Calm down,e on, we can do this, let''s not think that we''ll fall and die¡­" said Aurora. "Indeed, this time it will be different than in Kritias¡­ We''ll use everything we have acquired, everything we have developed, and everything we possess to fight back¡­" said Veronica. "And win¡­ We''ll make that race of aliens go extinct." Said Ervas. The split souls were already decided¡­ an ultimate battle against the Hivemind, and perhaps many of its vessels might slowly approach the near future. Would they be able to win against the monster that not even the twins could defeat? ----- Chapter 701 - Galaxy-Level Hegemony ----- Within the depths of the space, there is a near-endless amount of darkness, stars,s, and gxies, all of them shing across the entirety of this universe''s existence. Gathered together to make the entirety of the beauty across the Outer Universe, as it is said to be named. Within the confines of such a beautiful and extensive space, there is a certain race of entities that had mapped almost 20% of the entire Universe by themselves, an incredible feat that not many other beings had ever aplished, and which extensive knowledge they used for their seek of¡­ life. Indeed, this race was formed in a faraway eons ago, a small lifeform capable of assimting everything. It had evolved in this way through the harsh environment of its, and it assimted, mutated, and adapted to everything, copying existing genes and replicating them, fusing them, and upgrading itself topletely new levels of perfection like nothing there has ever been. This race of beings quickly spread across the, devoured everything, assimted it, and turned into a mass made of many yet a single entity. The hivemind. This race of entities had not know defeat yet. They had continued to relentlessly expand across their Gxy and had quickly take over it, quickly expanding into the Outer Universe, where they began to spread and infect many more Gxies with their grotesque forces. As they had lived for eons, they had managed to travel incredibly vast amounts of distances, mapping up to 20% of the known universe by themselves, and sharing this information through an advanced connected mind, which shares this with every single organism. They possess massive hivemind which expands to every single entity within the Universe. Many inteary and intergctic empires had fallen before their incredible might, and they had absorbed countless life forms, civilizations, and more to the point they had learned how to even utilize the power of Psionic Energy, the ability to use Mind Powers and also the ability to wield and utilize to perfection the energy known as Mana, which was rather rare in their area of the Universe until they expanded further, reaching to areas where there were beings that utilized powers that were not just technology. Without any concept of cultivation or anything of the sort other than to devour more biomass to be wider, bigger, and plenty, the Hivemind had continued expanding, and it had finally be a problem that involved many gxies and the councils of greater beings across the Universe couldn''t ignore this vicious race of creatures anymore¡­ However, as of now, no divine being had stepped into their path and fought them as they had only been confronted by highly technological mortals or races of mortals with great magical powers. Originally thinking that magic, due to theirck of specialization, was their weakness only made many more of these magic-wielders see their demise as they were devoured and assimted into the Hivemind. Of course, all of this changed when one of their Units sent to a faraway terraformed that had emerged a few billions of years ago suddenly came across relentless magic users and then, against a pair of powerful divine beings which the Hivemind had yet to confront. The fight was incredible as such beings were even able to wield the power of space and the void itself, but that only yielded more gains to the Hivemind as they adapted and overcame such challenges, even defying the power of Supreme Gods, and two of them at the same time. And the worst part? It was only a single, weak Unit that was mostly used to spread and take over smalls. The true Hiveminds and the strongest Units were even bigger, more monstrously intelligent, relentless, and incredibly good at adapting. The Hivemind main mind which was deposited in the middle of the Hivemind Gxy, their home Gxy where this race originated, had the size of a sun if not even bigger, it was a massive entity made of red flesh and countless eyes and tentacles spreading across the entire Gxy''s core, absorbing energy from the Gxy itself. It had parasitized the Gxy Core and was using it as a Core and a source of power, this entity already was a Gxy-Level entity by itself, but it mostly remained unmoving within outer space, analyzing everything that its children did across the Universe as if it were a massiveputer. This entity analyzed the power of the entities that the Unit had fought, the two goddesses with enormous powers, although the Unit had fought a lot, it was ultimately defeated and restrained through the two goddessesbined efforts, fusing together into a gigantic tree, and forcing the massive Hivemind Unit into a slumber below the''s tectonic tes. Of course, the Hivemind had actually not been sleeping as it had been working relentlessly to one day break free from this restraint andplete its mission of assimtion of all biomasses into its entire being, despite the tree''s relentless efforts to absorb its energy and even multiplying itself and restraining it with many bodies, the Hivemind was evolving and adapting at a rapid and terrifying pace. However, as it felt like that things might not change in too long, the Hivemind Unit had begun to emanate signals that traveled across the Universe incredibly quickly, reaching its mother unit, the Hivemind Main Mind and Body, the center of the Hivemind Gxy. The Hivemind Main Mind and Body analyzed the information and quickly decided to act, moving its entire presence across the Universe, and employing some new Units to aid the trapped Unit in the faraway Terraformed¡­ there was no room for losing here. The new Hivemind Units were of a different shape rather than spherical as they had evolved greatly over even more eons, rushing through outer space and trying to quickly meet with their lost Unit. They were relentless and powerful enough ton employ abination of magic and incredible efficient lotion and energy propelling to the point they were able to traverse outer space as fleshy entities without problems¡­ ------ Chapter 702 - Fluffy Moments ----- The Hivemind had sent its Units towards Eden, meanwhile, Ervas and Veronica were discussing the prospects of the future ahead and what they had to do to help out the twins. After billions of years, they were finally back, but so many things had gone by that they felt overwhelmed and rather stricken by the grief of the moment, they felt like they had done something they couldn''t do and had failed them when they needed their help the most. Despite having acted calm and to an extent carefreely, they were concerned about the twins more than anything, and wanted to amend for their mistakes to an extent, due to this, they wanted to see if it was possible to speak to them through dreams, something that might actually help them awaken from their eternal slumber, something not even the Tree of Yggdrasil can do. They also had wanted to apologize with the tree, and they had done it multiple times before, but because of their fight, the tree only grew more hateful and had only allowed them to stay due to ack of being able to do anything against it, after all they had already showed enough power to be able to destroy the crystal tree if they wanted, which was the link to the moon, the tree saw that they deep down had no bad intentions and decided to leave them here, but was that all of it? If the tree had left entities capable of destroying a dwell within her divine realm even after the fight and all, it wasn''t just out of fear of not being able to do anything else and growing submissive, it wanted something of them¡­ or¡­ well, simply put, it trusted them, but it was too much of a tsundere to admit it. "The tree showed to be a big tsundere, for real." Said Veronica. "Indeed, I can tell that she had begun to trust us, even if a tiny little bit. If that wasn''t the case, she wouldn''t let us stay here like nothing. She obviously has different intentions in that regard, she seems to recognize us and probably, she actually just wants us to help her," said Ervas. "If that''s the case maybe we should go to talk to her again and tell her, right?" asked Aurora. "If you want to be friends again, you have to talk it out!" said Violet as she adorably waved her fluffy squirrel tail. "Yeah¡­! Like Violet said." Said Aura, while nodding. "Hehe, Aura-chan, you''re touching my tail¡­" giggled Violet. Aura was caressing Violet''s long and fluffy tail, and using a groom to caress it and always keep it well clean. Aura was very dedicated to Violet and liked to take care of her, the adorable girl was often careless in certain things. "But you got a lot of dust on it! You have to wash your tail a bit more¡­" said Aura, as she rubbed her face over her fluffy tail. She smelled the scent of the tail and felt infatuated, blushing intensively¡­ the girl might be growing a strong fixation with Violet. But Violet herself didn''t seem to mind. As they nced at the cute scene, the group quickly resumed the main topic once more. "Well, what are we waiting for? I want to go outside and meet the people outside too! We have yet to get to the as well, and I want to explore this tree''s divine realm." Said Anna. "Oh right! We should really do some exploration, peko! This is like traveling to an alien world and stuff." Said Pekorina. "I am for it! I want to meet these Erveronian people you spoke about! They seem to have an amazing civilization here¡­" said Amelia. "I wonder if they have many countries here? What about the food and their culture? Are they just like Kritias people, or different?" wondered Acathea. "I bet they''re different somehow, after all they''re a race of people that was born out of the fusion between Ervas and Veronica!" said Aqua. "When you put it like that, it really feels odd to listen to!" said Veronica. "Mother, father, are they like our siblings?" wondered Fafnir Zahhak, the big dragon was resting behind everyone, as he was too big to sit down. He liked to take long naps and often wasn''t present in reunions due to that, but he had recently begun to be more active in conversations as his two minds were developing more, no longer being those of toddlers. "Yeah, are they like our siblings? We technically are siblings with Faf-kun and Zah-kun." Said Kuro. "Nee-sama, I am grateful you recognize our family bond¡­" said Fafnir while blushing. "Nee-sama is the cutest, I am happy we have a cute nee-sama like Kuro-chan." Said Zahhak. "Hehe, I am happy I got a big dragon brother too!" said Kuro, as she sat down in between the tworge paws of the two-headed dragon, the two dragons looked and their sister tenderly as they licked her face from time to time, leaving her all slippery. "Ueegh¡­ Stop! Agh!" "Nee-sama''s cute¡­" "Cute!" They might no longer be toddlers, but they still had the minds of kids, or maybe young teens, with a hint of animalistic yfulness that the dragon race gave to their trait. After all they were also a cosmic beast, so they were different from normal people. "Indeed, I guess they''re like our long-lost descendants or something, indirectly made by our clones, the twins, which had diverged tremendously from our original selves over billions of years." Said Ervas. "I am also interested in their culture, anatomy, and how they work and stuff¡­ we can also go to Eden after exploring the main town in here¡­ I believe this is just a city of the many there are spread across this divine realm." Said Veronica. "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go explore a little bit. Maybe walking around will help you out think things through, and the experience alone will help you freshen the mind a bit more." Said Shade. "You''re right! Alright! Let''s do it!" said Veronica. "Okay then, let''s get to it." said Ervas. "That''s the spirit, let''s go! Boop!" said Aurora. FLASH! The entire group was suddenly teleported into the divine realm of the tree once more! ----- Chapter 703 - Yggdrasil’s Thoughts ----- The Yggdrasil Tree oversaw the entirety of the world of Eden while sighing. It had done so for eons now, and it will continue to do so as long as it possibly can. Since her creation as the fusion between the twins that she had been working hard to oversee the world and maintain it. She remembers looking at it when it was all rubble, deserts, and wastnds after the fall. Knowing that her birth was because the twins couldn''t defeat the hivemind made her responsible to heal everything. Although it technically wasn''t, she believed that most of this was her fault. She thought that it was all because of her doing. Because of this, she felt responsible for this world, for the things that had provoked her birth¡­ and for this being. This entity below her, that her roots were containing with all their strength until the entity couldn''t move an inch. It was restrained,pletely restrained. However, it was still alive, viciously trying to move her away and escape¡­ this vicious being¡­ the Hivemind. "Not for a single second this being has slept. It seems to be incapable of sleeping to begin with. In all these thousands of years I''ve been analyzing its entire structure, its entire biology, all of it and more¡­ Yet, it keeps changing, evolving, mutating¡­ Every way I had made to kill it was made useless, every poison I tried to make made it stronger and immune to it¡­ How can I even destroy this entity? The soul¡­?" She had tried everything except crushing its soul, but this was without a justification, despite how strong it was, this entity didn''t had an outstanding, divine soul or something, its powers only expanded to the level of the physical flesh, therefore, it should be able to die if its soul is crushed. But¡­ that''s where things gotplicated. It knew about such a weakness already, perhaps the entirety of the Hivemind knew about it and had somehow managed to reinforce their own flesh to the point that their very souls hid beneath their entire massive bodies, to pierce the soul she had to pierce somehow destroy the flesh and get through it, but even her strong roots and her draining power didn''t work, and death magic that could slowly weaken and destroy souls didn''t work either due to its incredible resistance to magic. Although she was made up of their memories, the twins were still rather different, and were not able topletelyprehend the true Law of Death¡­ even less, theycked a true divinity of death as well, their expertise over this element wasn''t as advanced, even after eons of trying toprehend it for her mothers¡­ things were going slow. "But¡­ that woman¡­ Veronica¡­" The tree suddenly had a faint image of Veronica in her mind, the cheerful, childish, and carefree woman was an incredibly terrifying being that epassed death to its purest form, and even more, chaos as well¡­ "Veronica¡­ one of the creators of my mothers¡­ I barely have faint memories from the ones she inherited to my mothers when they created her¡­ But she apparentlyes from another world and has her own share of tragedies¡­ the same would be for the boy, Ervas¡­ Nheless, their power is outstanding, more than me¡­ despite having spent only a few years on their own, they grew so strongpared to me and my mothers¡­ I suppose our growth cannot reallypare to our original selves, or well, our creators at the end, even if our power levels had evened out, they''re still superior." She sighed. She began to think about the prospects of asking for their aid¡­ Veronica''s power over death might be the key to finally be able to defeat the Hivemind, alongside Ervas too, whose power over Life was just as unique. While they specialized in such powers, they also had the mysterious power of Daos, which the twins nor the tree had investigated into, this was because they simply were oblivious and unaware of such power. But now that she had investigated and seen through it, she could try to imitate it and make herself her own Daos¡­ but would that truly work? Can she make her won Daos and grow stronger from using them? Can that truly work as intended? Can it really work? These questions drowned her head as she began to ponder this question, she quickly started browsing across her divine realm for clues about how to make those Daos, but there was no clue she could get¡­ she didn''t knew how to get them, and began to believe it might be a power only her creators had. "If I could get my hands in such a power I could quite possibly wipe out the Hivemind for good now, but Ick such strength yet, Ick it very much¡­ Due to that, I cannot really do as I please, and this grows increasingly moreplex and annoying as I think more deeply about it¡­ Maybe I should ask them?" Within her mind she began to ponder if she should ask them directly this question, but her pride quickly got in the way. "There''s no way I can ask for help to them, they''re irresponsible beings I cannot properly trust¡­ It would only insult my mothers if I tried to act friendly with them after what just happened. There''s simply no way I can do that¡­ I have to get my own information and learn by myself- Huh? What are they doing?!" She suddenly realized they came back, but now as arger group, and slowly walked into thergest city in front of them, which was popted by Erveronians. "What business do they have in the Erveronian Capital of Magic?!" she wondered, feeling frustrated that she would have to deal with these annoying people getting in there and scaring her people¡­ she thought that they might want to get there and do something atrocious to them as a vengeance for what she did to them when they got here! She had to quickly move and do something! ----- Chapter 704 - A Day Off ----- The Yggdrasil Tree looked down at Ervas and Veronica and whatever they were doing. They were walking straight into the city of the Erveronians! "Why? Stop! Agh! Don''t go meddle with my precious people!" she cried. Suddenly, as the group walked there, a crystal grew in the floor and spoke to them. "What are you doing?! Where are you going?" it asked angrily. "Wow! Is this the crystal tree thing?" asked Violet. "It is really a crystal that speaks¡­" said Aura. "C-Children?" asked the tree, looking at the two little girls. "We want to go there and have a nice trip, so don''t get in the way." Said Veronica. "Yeah, we just want to go explore." Said Ervas. "I don''t know! How can I trust you? I bet you''ll kill them all or something¡­" said the tree. "How can you say that of mama?!" asked Kuro. "Huh?!" the tree seemed surprised. "I think you''ve being a bit disrespectful, we are not here to kill anyone¡­" said Shade. "Indeed, we came here to explore the ce, peko." Said Pekorina. "You''re the crystal tree they spoke us about?" asked Jason. "Yeah dad she is the tree." Said Ervas. "Wow, she''s just a piece of crystal though." Said Aleksandra, Ervas'' mother. "No- Well, yes." Said Ervas. "E-Enough! You''re not taking a single step further, you''re staying here¡­" said the tree. "If you''re so worried juste with us then." Said Veronica. "With you?" asked the tree. "Since how long have you not spoken with these people?" asked Aurora while raising an eyebrow. "I have¡­ sent oracles to them and¡­ well¡­ I¡­" muttered the tree. "See? She hasn''t even interacted with them! I bet even less with the bird squid people down there." Said Aurora. "Ugh! Y-You¡­!" muttered the tree, growing angered. "Come on, don''t be a party pooper, join us in this one, we''ll invite you to whatever food the people here eat." Said Veronica. "F-Food?! I don''t need to eat food¡­" said the tree. "You''re really so stubborn, just ept already and apany us. This way you''ll be able to keep an eye on us all the time, 24/7." Said Veronica. "¡­Fine." Said the tree. "But you''reing in a better shape than just that! Can''t you take a simr form to us? Humanoid at least?" asked Aurora. "¡­" The crystal suddenly began to shape itself into a humanoid. At first it looked like a mannequin or a golem, but then it gained more and more realistic appearance, until it became the same as a person, a young woman¡­ it even gained texture of skin and more, bing a beautiful pale-white skin woman, with sharp silver eyes, and long white hair¡­ she resembled an angel of sorts. "This will do." She said. "But get some clothes!" said Veronica. "Oh¡­" The tree quickly made up a dress and that was it. "Are you sure that''s fine?" asked Ervas. "What''s wrong?" asked the tree angrily, she looked like a domineering woman. "No, nothing, never mind¡­" sighed Ervas. "What? Isn''t this a fitting appearance?" she sighed. "Yeah, you''re just stunning." Said Aurora. "Aurora!" roared Ditoyle, looking at Aurora angrily. "Ah! I mean¡­ Not in any other way than in appearance, my Ditoyle is just way better at the end of the day." Said Aurora while nodding. "You''re so pretty! Like a doll! An angel, even!" said Amelia. "Indeed, you''re surprisingly stunning, peko." Said Pekorina. "For being a grumpy old tree, you take into a pretty shape." Said Veronica. The tree suddenly blushed a bit¡­ "W-What are you even talking about? Praising me won''t get you anywhere! A-And this form is not pretty, it is just the humanoid form that came out when I desired to be like it¡­ I had no power over it." said the tree. "I see, so its like your own appearance then¡­" said Kuro. "You''re pretty and slender! Very tall!" said Violet. "Indeed¡­" said Aura. "Stop saying weird things¡­" sighed the tree while blushing. At the end the tree gained the praises of everyone unwilling, and the group finally made their way into town, but were suddenly stopped by the tree again. "Wait! Some of you have animal parts and¡­ you''re clearly no the same as them!" she said. "Ah, don''t worry, I don''t think they''ll make that much of a fuss." Said Anna. "Yeah, look, they got some beast people anyways." Said Amelia, pointing at a pair of people with some beastly parts. "R-Right¡­" sighed the tree. "Don''t tell me you don''t even know how your people is?" asked Aurora. "S-Shut up¡­" said the tree. The group quickly made their way into town at longst. The entrance was a massive gate opened to the public- with a fee. This divine realm was like a world of its own. People and society had made their own money and more, and they asked for a fee to enter, there were two guards, a man with short red hair resembling a male version of Veronica, and the other was a male with short white hair and sharp crimson-red eyes¡­ "Quite a big group¡­ You''reing from a neighbor city?" asked the red-haired. "Erm, not exactly, we came here from-" Veronica was just going to say the truth but was shutten up by the tree. "Wee from the neighbor country of Varinian, we are here to taste the sweets." She said. "T-The sweets?" The two men looked at Yggdrasil, her beautiful appearance was stunning, she looked like an empress! "W-Wow¡­" said the white haired man. "You''re pretty,dy¡­ you can go on and taste all the sweet you want with your friends, its on the house." Said the red-haired. "Hmph¡­ Thanks." Yggdrasil said, as she managed to get by wither looks alone. "Damn, that''s a ruler for you." Said Veronica. "Indeed. She can get inside just by being pretty." Said Ervas. "I think she doesn''t even need to interact as a tree, using that form would be enough to enchant everyone in her entire divine realm." Giggled Aurora. ----- Chapter 705 - The Erveronians’ City ----- Veronica and Ervas group were joined by a silvery-white-haired beauty with gray eyes and slender, tall figure, this was Yggdrasil, the Tree made by the twins to deal with the Hivemind and the Crystal Tree they had spoken with before. Due to her fear of them messing around with the Erveronians she was taking care of with a lot of care, she decided to join them in their stupid little trip to entertain themselves, ending up interacting with people for the first time in such a personal level as this. The Erveronians acted pretty much like any other people they had ever met in Kritias, their society wasn''t different at all in terms of structure, although there were certain things that were obviously different, such as that there wasn''t any ss system, and everyone had the same opportunities since being born and depending in their own efforts is where they would get to. There were other things such as the buildings, the professions, and the shops. The entire structure of the society was very much like Kritias, maintained by the vast resources everywhere, people was also peaceful, and conflicts only happened to incentivize growth, such as tournaments of magic or physical strength. There were professions such as Alchemists, Magicians, Scientists, and so on, and each person helped society a bit, pursuing their own dreams in the way. Of course not everyone had to be confined in closed doors, adventuring souls had the chance to be Hunters, which were like Adventurers, there was even a Hunters Association where they could register after passing certain tests, and there was even a Hunter Academy for people to learn basicbat skills, foraging skills, survival, and so on. All of this was an interesting way of investigating the society, and the group ended mixing pretty well with the people anyways, Ervas and Veronica were simply seen as another citizens and so did everyone else, although some of their pigments and air colors were rarer such as the blue hair of Aurora, it wasn''t rare for such mutations to ur on their varied genes (mostly thanks to their Ervas descendance, as he was a chimera of many races through his evolution awakening ancient genes within his bloodline). The power of each citizen was unique, as they were all descendants of Anastacia and Juliette who were unique clones made up of two detached soul and flesh pieces from the fused form of Ervas and Veronica, they were born as a descendant of a fusion and not of the two separated. Therefore they developed mixed abilities at random. Genes were usually random too and the parents usually had children which might or might not look like them, looking like their grandpas instead, or even older ancestry. However as they slowly gathered genes from one another, distinct races within the species were formed, such as the smaller halfling-like adorable Small Folk, who had small bodies and usually retained youthful appearances after reaching their mid to upper teen years, looking like young and beautiful teens even after dozens of years¡­ these ones developed great agility, dexterity, and magic capacity. There were also the Beast Folk, who had the most beast features of them all, and had the greatest physical strength and agility, with great talent for techniques. And then there were rarer ones such as the Armor Folk and the Phantom Folk, which often camebined too, these were the ones that natural grew all sorts of armor exoskeletons over their bodies and were even able to control this atter stages of their lives, being able to form specialized armors or weapons to fight, and the phantom folk who were like half-ghosts and developed the power of using spirit form and more. Small Folk, Beast Folk, Armor Folk, and Phantom Folk made the four major groups in the Erveronian Species, although there were also many in between as well, so there wasn''t much to say aside from this, there were also many that developed many traits from all the Folks, which were often known as the Talented Ones, who could utilize all the special abilities of all the Folks. Getting to know more about the Erveronians only made the twins even more fascinated about their kin, these people were truly fascinating individuals that could do a variety of amazing things, they were also progressing as a society at a steady pace and were advancing in many things by themselves, it was amazing to see them slowly develop. Although their very children had not been born yet, the two already felt like they had made a big civilization of children indirectly¡­ However, Yggdrasil was against that idea, saying that they were the children of her mothers, not of them, and that they shouldn''t think that they were theirs. She was very selfish, but it was also better to think this instead, it also saved them the ck of feeling the responsibility of teaching these people anything. "You''re not their parents, the Erveronians are the children of my mothers, Anastacia and Juliette! Not of you! Don''t think you own them or something!" she said angrily. "Okay, calm down¡­" sighed Veronica. "I suppose its better that way, for now let''s think in that way." Said Ervas while nodding. "Huh? I thought you would end up caring more¡­ I guess you didn''t." sighed Yggdrasil. "Well we do but there''s no point in beating the bush over it, just leave you be is enough, they''re doing fine and that''s what important." Said Ervas. "We are very grateful you''re here, Yggdrasil. Thanks to you these people were able to thrive and survive after the Fall¡­ even after all the tragedies they had multiplied once more and are thriving and living happy and peaceful lives¡­" said Veronica. "Yes, thank you for being so nice to them and helping them." Said Ervas. "E-Eh?! N-Naturally! I would never leave behind these children of my mothers, they''re all like my older siblings in a way¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Hey how about we go down there some dayster so you can meet with the bird squid people?" asked Veronica. ----- Chapter 706 - The Old Tree Is Shy ----- Veronica asked Yggdrasil something that she had been thinking for a while, she wanted to see if she could go down in this avatar form and meet the bird-squid people that she had seen with Ervas. These people were very unique as they were not tailor made by the twins but surged naturally from evolution alone, bing sapient life forms through such a cycle as that. It wasn''t magical evolution either, it was the old-fashioned selection-based evolution that took eons for something to actually happen, these animals were shaped through natural selection in a variety of ways until they reached sapience by themselves, andter on as they developed their sapience, these bird people actually found out ways to use magic, awakening ancient mana veins in their bodies, but mages seemed rare and high ss in their society. "Going to meet them? ¡­I don''t know." Said Yggdrasil. "You don''t know?! What?! You''reing yes or yes! There''s literally no buts in here!" said Veronica. "W-What? I won''t!" said the tree. "You''reing. Why are you neglecting them? They''re also the children of the twins. You should recognize them." Said Ervas. "I-It''s not that I don''t recognize them nor that I don''t care about them! I had already approached them through oracles and also told them about the two goddesses¡­" said Yggdrasil. "That''s not near as enough tough!" said Veronica. "Ungh, then what do you want me to do?! I am just trying to do many things at the same time." Sighed the tree. "Well you''reing with us, and we''ll present them to you, that simple, to be honest there''s nothing overlyplicated over this entire thing, stop being such a cowardly tree for once and do what we say, you''re going to enjoy it more than you think!" said Veronica. "You''re very irritating¡­ FINE." Sighed the tree, just to be left alone. "Now let''s go eat something I am starving." Said Aurora. "A nice cafeteria was round here¡­ ah, there!" said Kuro, pointing at the thing she held the closest to her heart, food. "Well done, Kuro-chan! You alwayse in clutch." Said Aurora. "Ngh, I suppose you were not going to do anything bad¡­ I am going away for now, I don''t want to waste anymore time with you." Said Yggdrasil, stopping and trying to go away. She didn''t wanted to share a meal with everyone and felt it was awkward. "What? Stay!" said Veronica. "Juste eat with us." Said Ervas. "I-I don''t wanna! And I will go do my own things, you can''t possibly stop me no matter what¡­!" said Yggdrasil. "Come on! Don''t be like that, Ervas wants to eat with you!" said Gaia, the adorable nt girl made Yggdrasil blush. "Yeah,e with us to eat!" said Aqua, she was also cute and captivated Yggdrasil a bit. "Don''t go! Let''s eat together, we''ll invite you to a meal." Said Violet. "Yeah, yeah! There''s no problem." Said Aura. "E-Eeh? T-This¡­ I¡­ I don''t¡­ I shouldn''t¡­ I¡­" muttered Yggdrasil, however, she was dragged into the cafeteria and forced to sit like anyone else. Despite being able to do this long ago, she never did it for some reason¡­ and now that she was doing it, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She didn''t wanted this! but she was persuaded by cute girls, at the end, she couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by the thought, and began to grow redder. A handsome butler attended the group, as they were served several tasty dishes made out of the delicious ingredients unique of this divine realm. Everyone was eating and enjoying the delicious meals, sandwiches, ice cream, pastries, all sorts of filled baked buns, delicious sds, grilled meat, and more¡­ the atmosphere was adorned by the colorful dishes and the good drinks, as the sun shone brightly atop the sky. Despite the perilous future ahead, these people had the shamelessness of actually enjoying this through? It almost felt as if they didn''t cared about the future, such irresponsibility made Yggdrasil boil in anger. "Hey, you''ve not touched your meals!" said Aurora. "I just don''t get it¡­ You from all people who came back to redeem yourselves are just enjoying this leisurely¡­ while the future ahead is so uncertain and filled with danger, you''re simply sitting here and enjoying this food? To what purpose? Its all going to end anyways if we all die!" she said angrily. "What are you even talking about? Of course we know about the future ahead, that doesn''t mean we have to be bitter over it. also enjoying the present is important, if you don''t enjoy life then you''ll find yourself lost in what to protect. You''ll find it there''s no point in protecting and living a life you don''t even enjoy properly¡­" sighed Veronica. "AH¡­?!" Yggdrasil was left shocked by such a deep response. "I agree, you have to enjoy life so it can be worth protecting. Smelling the roses as they say, stopping for once, sitting, and appreciating the world around you and the beautiful of it all." Said Ervas. "¡­" Yggdrasil suddenly felt shocked that she hasn''t realized such an intrinsic truth. Her whole life since she was born in this world that she had been working hard in protecting it, in putting down the Hivemind, in all of this and more¡­ due to this, she felt that interacting with the people here was meaningless and even more meaningless for the ones down there in Eden¡­ Due to that, she grew hollow in the sense of emotions, and couldn''t believe nor understand what was so important and special about being friends with people and so on, she couldn''t understand what was the point of enjoying a meal with people, nor what it meant to just sit down and rx¡­ She had been working relentlessly and nonstop her entire life, so she didn''t knew the meaning of taking a break nor "smelling the roses"¡­ "You''ve worked pretty hard so, why don''t you eat something with us for once?" asked Veronica, offering some food. "Here, have some ice cream too!" said Kuro. "Don''t be shy." Said Ervas. "¡­" ----- Chapter 707 - Delicious Food ----- Yggdrasil felt shocked after realizing herck of emotions and herck of humanity. She had be a being thatcked in all the things she admired the most of her mothers, a being emotionless and that only thought about a certain thing and nothing else, doing everything else just around this desire and goal¡­ such a thing wasn''t necessarily bad, and it was certainly very good if that subject was protecting the entire world form the aliens, but she had finallye to the realization that life can''t be properly protected if you don''t enjoy it beforehand. It was so simply it was almost stupid to think about it, it made Yggdrasil realize she had been being a bit too hard on everything from the beginning, but notpletely change her perspective of them anyways¡­ but this really made her change a bit. this stupid and sudden realization from all things¡­ She looked at the tasty food and licked a bit of the ice cream, which she had not done ever before, it was tasty and filled with vors like she had never tasted before, so sweet, creamy, milky, and cold¡­ "W-What is this?" She had never tasted ice cream before, nor any food at all, she only nourished herself absorbing energy and doing photosynthesis, so of course she didn''t need any sort of food, but now that she had manifested into this type of body, she felt overwhelmed by the tasty vor. "You''ve never eaten before?" asked Veronica. "I¡­ No¡­ I have memories of my mothers eating, from your memories too, a bit¡­ but I''ve mostly forgotten about them and¡­ they''re nothing like eating¡­ for real." She said. "Oho?! I see that you''re awakening into the food loving career! Don''t worry, we''ll walk through it together, dear!" said Aurora whileughing. "d to see that you''re enjoying the meals, eat some meat too, its salty and juicy, the rice is also good with it¡­ the wine too." Said Ditoyle. "¡­" Yggdrasil took a piece of meat and chewed it, despite having been a living being before, it did not taste like death, it tasted like¡­ a lot of vors, delicious vors, it was more like life. She always thought that eating corpses was strange, it felt like eating death itself¡­ But now she realized it was wonderful, this¡­ it was eating life itself; every bite was like taking a bite in the life of this creature, its entire life. It sounded creepy, but this is how she saw it. it was both sorrowful but also had some sort of truth behind it, some sort of realization of the vors of life. It was delicious, and it made her feel utterly happy¡­ the fluffy rice went well with it, and the fresh vegetables, the delicious soup, the sweet juice, the strong and spicy wine, everything¡­ absolutely everything was so good! She couldn''t believe herself as she devoured all of it happily. "So good! Is this what I''ve been missing for so long?! I am so stupid for not eating this! And¡­ EH? I feel full¡­" she said, filling her Avatar''s belly. She experienced what "being full" felt like, a feeling of satiation that brought her almost a feeling of ecstasy. "Uwah! This is indeed so tasty!" she said happily. "See? See? You''re awakening to it, aren''t you? Good! Eat up some more, fill up your belly some more!" said Aurora. "I-I¡­ You won''t make me do as you please! I-I will¡­ Ahh¡­ T-This is so good!" At the end Yggdrasil ended eating a lot, and by saying a lot, it was really a lot, a crap ton! The delicious food was filling her belly a lot, the vors moved her heart as her pte experienced new things constantly. At the end she ended eating so much the entire cafeteria didn''t had any more food. When they ended eating, Yggdrasil had changed a bit, and felt like food was the greatest blessing in life and a big part of why people enjoy life so much, it was a beautiful sin. After the whole meal, she decided to finally go back, as her Avatar turned back into crystal and then dived into the underground. "W-Well¡­ see you." She said, as she disappeared. "She really had da nice day, didn''t she?" asked Veronica. "Indeed, I can tell she enjoyed her life out in this ce. We shoulde her every day if possible there''s a lot we can meet and the people seems to be nice, apparently there are also a lot other nations and cities around this entire ce, so there''s a lot to explore and see before leaving¡­ I am excited about seeing all there is to explore, and I believe we won''t even end up seeing all¡­" said Aurora. "Indeed, there''s a lot we have yet to see, but this is just the beginning¡­ for now, how about we put our manor in here?" asked Ervas. "Oh, that''s an interesting idea! Okay then!" FLASH! Suddenly a gigantic phantom house great goddess emerged out of nowhere, cing herself atop the ground, she rested over it and quickly her phantom aura dissipated¡­ it was nobody else than Selene, their ghost manor which had grown a lot! "Pwah! This ce is beautiful! I am going to take a nap now~" she said as she began to quickly sleep carefreely. "Well, that''s that, we are here¡­" said Veronica. "Hm, for now let''s go rest, though I do have nned something, we could go meet the twins in the dreams this night," said Ervas. "You''re right! Let me help you in that regard too." Said Aurora. "Oh, Aurora, you''re joining?" asked Veronica. "Yep!" said Aurora. "Me too! I am good at it! My pink hair means I am good at dreams!" said Violet, suddenly butting in. "Violet don''t get in the middle of the affairs of adults¡­" sighed Ditoyle. "No, no, dear, let her. I believe she''ll be of great help¡­ Our daughter is awesome after all." Said Aurora with a prideful smile. ----- Chapter 708 - The Pain Of The Twins ----- Two souls of immemorial age rested within an empty soul scape of darkness. The two souls had long ago mixed togetherpletely, only to be slowly dissipated into tiny pieces, each time growing smaller and smaller, each piece dissipating into many more pieces¡­ These pieces began to slowly fade away or fuse into the new soul they had formed, while the two slowly lost their identity and sense of selves. They lost it all to give birth to someone more capable of taking care of the world they had failed to protect. As their souls fell apart and faded away, they suddenly felt the force of their very soul, or well the new soul they formed. This force filled with hope wasn''t going to give up on them, and it helped them slowly gather once more to how they used to be, even if it was painfully hard, meticulous, and really such a pain to make. It was all so slow yet¡­ from the many puzzle pieces they had ended as, they suddenly felt like they were slowly assembled, over thousands of years¡­ they slowly began to be packed up back again, until they wereplete like before, or at least, almost, as they were still together into a single soul. However, they were also filled with pain and sorrow of what had happened, despite their minds and consciousness being reassembled back up together, they felt into a slumber, aatose of sorts which they didn''t wanted to wake up from, no matter how much Yggdrasil tried to wake them up. The two of them hugged each other, the older sister hugged her little sister, as if protecting her¡­ the two were simply tired. They were tired of everything, of all the suffering, of all the efforts that were never paid, of everything¡­ they wanted to sleep forever now, to note back. At the end they had sacrificed themselves for that very purpose, they didn''t wanted toe back again, they desired to simply stay as they were before, and to nevere back¡­ They wanted to just sleep forever¡­ The two slept peacefully, as their dreams were of having happiness and peace of mind¡­ their dream was of meeting their creators and joining them in their adventures, of joining Ervas and Veronica¡­ Since the were brought to this world to supervise its growth that they had devoted themselves to the task, however, as they grew older over hundreds if not thousands of years, even millions, they grew tired, bored, and exhausted of everting, they felt desperate, they never thought such an immense amount of time would happen without their creatorsing back. They had felt hollow inside and only found happiness in one another''spany, but even that wouldn''tst long, right? Nothingst forever after all¡­ nothing is forever. But this time their creators never came back, Ervas and Veronica never showed up in billions of years. They felt abandoned, like stray puppies, and felt sorrow and desperation. They still held their memories for a long time, and had the same attachments as these two to their families and friends, even their lovers, they felt heartbroken that all of that was taken away from them, even when they knew it wasn''t exactly theirs¡­ It was painful, it felt as if they shouldn''t had been brought to life to begin with, it was all¡­ so painful. From the very beginning that they felt abandoned¡­ the ones they loved were far away, and they were discarded as clones, they knew nothing of these people belonged to them, they knew these bonds and emotions for them were memories that didn''t belonged to them but to their creators as they were clones out of their bodies and souls¡­ But even then¡­ So painful¡­ Very painful¡­ "Anna¡­ Aqua¡­ Shade¡­" "Father¡­ Gaia¡­ Pekorina¡­" All these people that were dear to Ervas and Veronica were also dear to them at the end due to the shared memories and emotions, a grave mistake that the split souls hadmitted. They should had never shared emotions and memories in such a way, at most the should had tailored with them like the original Kireina did with Aurora so she wouldn''t feel despair by being away from her family¡­ But thousands of years in such solitude, away from the ones they held such strong emotions only made them grow depressed and despaired. They felt destroyed, as if their very emotions were falling apart¡­ over thousands of years of existential dread, until they grew more and more dull, and slept for a million years. When they woke up, they found the world developing some more, there was beautiful life everywhere, but no sapient life forms yet¡­ it was all so dull at the end, they needed something more. It all felt a bit painful that there wasn''t anyone there to speak to other than each other¡­ Until they decided to simply do as they pleased¡­ "Let''s no longer wait for them¡­" "Let''s rewrite our lives¡­ let''s make our lives worth it." The twins, each one, separated a piece of their divine flesh and soul, and made up two children, Adan and Eve, the first Erveronians¡­ They descended into Eden, where they raised the two babies, whose memories were clean unlike theirs, and therefore had innocent minds that developed into their own personalities, instead of having inherited mixed emotions, memories, and personalities and natures from their original bodies. They felt proud of having made life that could depend on themselves, life with their own emotions and nature, and life¡­ and¡­ it felt so beautiful, so happy to see them grow and love each other, to make children, to live as a family¡­ Even when they died, their souls were infused with divinity and Adan and Eve alongside their children were all made into Heroic Spirits, whichter on became Demigods, serving the twins as they saw the civilization, they slowly began to build up¡­ it was all so beautiful, they finally found a new purpose to their lives, a new purpose to this dull life they had been living this entire time, and it felt so¡­ so good¡­ But all thingse to an end¡­ one way or another¡­ ----- Chapter 709 - Their Shattered Resolve... ----- Not everythingst forever, despite the twins having been able to build an entire new civilization and nourish the they were given, while finding new purposes and new lives to enjoy, an invasion from the outer space quickly shattered the peace they enjoyed for many years, and showed them that this universe was a dangerous ce, where the strong devoured the weak. The hivemind was the best example of such a concept, they were a predatory all-consuming race of parasitic and all-absorbing lifeforms. They travel across the universe seeking life and biomass to absorb and multiply their kin. They have no regards towards other lives, and only do as they please, which is their goal as they require to expand and expand endlessly, a never-ending desire of expanding, multiplying, and thriving. Since the Hivemind showed up that the twins understood that this Universe was a dangerous ce, and that they had been thrown in here by their creators out of pure whim. It was as if they wanted them to suffer¡­ they felt utter anger, frustration, and more. After the civilizations were ruined and after they did everything they could to fight back, they ended sacrificing themselves for the they still loved, even if it was a random terraformed by their creators, they still loved it veery much, and didn''t wanted it to be destroyed. At the end, they fused together with the Yggdrasil Tree that has been growing within one of their divine realms, which used to be just a small branch but that grew into a gigantic tree over billions of years. By fusing together with it, they became this powerful tree, which entrapped the Hivemind with her roots and then absorbed its energy, leaving itpletely paralyzed in the underground of this¡­ for eons. After that, their consciousness slowly began to slow down, they fell asleep for eternity, an eternal slumber where their minds began to slowly decay, fading apart, as the fusion of their souls created a new consciousness, a new being, their child, the tree, Yggdrasil. But Yggdrasil wouldn''t let her mothers simply die as miserably as they were, she quickly began a crusade to do everything to bring them back, even if it was difficult, and seemed almost impossible in some ways, she had to do everything she could for her beloved mothers, the ones that had suffered so much through all this time. Against fate and even against their own wills, she began to gather the fragments of their consciousness that faded away, and reformed them into two new souls stuck to her own soul. Yggdrasil''s soul had grown very big since her creation, and because her very soul was the fusion of the twins, she was able to easily form their consciousness again and ce them in certain corners of her own soul, ready to cut apart so they could be independent once more. She had grown stronger and had made their new souls just as strong as hers, abination of all their powers mixed together and given to the two, but there was something bad, the twins didn''t wanted to wake up. For some reason they foundfort in sleeping for an eternity, without wanting to get involved into anything else anymore. They simply wanted to rest, and have a break from all the suffering they had gone through. Anyone would want that anyways, after going through so much, people would simply want toy back and rx, to simply¡­ not do anything anymore other than rest. However, these twins had the power that could aid Yggdrasil. She required their aid, but they were not answering, even when the might be in danger soon as the Hivemind would awaken once more. The Twins were sleeping peacefully, and without waking up yet¡­ it felt hopeless, to be honest. As if there wasn''t any other hope. Yggdrasil tried many times to wake them up, to call for them, to whisper to them within their dreams¡­ this was why she thought it would be useless for Ervas and Veronica to use dreams to contact them. She had already used her developing dream magic, and this didn''t worked either, it was rather hopeless, it was as if¡­ nothing could be done. Yggdrasil wasn''t going to give up, though, she was constantly calling to them, every day, and every night, without resting, without giving up. She needed their help the most now, she needed her parent''s guidance, but they were not answering, the twins were in a perpetual slumber, where they were not waking up from no matter what. This seemed to be a problem she couldn''t properly resolve, no matter how hard she tried to, nothing was happening¡­ It was all hopeless! Could there be a way? And then Ervas and Veronica showed up, perhaps they could do it¡­ But she couldn''t ept it. Yggdrasil was infuriated against them for all the shit they had left the twins to handle alone. She wanted to teach them a good lesson, and attacked them in a fit of rage unbefitting of a tree like her. She was beaten at the end though, but she continued to treat them awfully, she hated them for what they had done to their mothers, for all the things they could had done before but never did, because they were not here when they were needed the most. Because they simply¡­ didn''t do their job as the creators of the twins. But the twins were designed for this, they were made to take care of the even while they were not here. She understood that but even then, even when her own thoughts conflicted with the twins'' original desires and mission, she still couldn''t ept them. She saw as her mothers were sleeping within this dark soul scape, the two were holding hands and sleeping peacefully, without wanting to be disturbed. "Is this what you truly want¡­ at the end¡­ you just wanted to give up, didn''t you?" sighed Yggdrasil. Indeed, the twins simply wanted one thing. To give up. ----- Chapter 710 - Loneliness ----- The twins only wanted one thing, to give up. Indeed, they were tired, they didn''t wanted to keep trying, because everything always ended in tragedy, in suffering, and in more sorrow than ever before. Even when they tried to be happy by themselves, things were ruined by fate, and they would most likely be ruined in the near future. In such a way, it did indeed felt hopeless, it was just as if fate itself simply hated them. They wanted to give up, to rest forever. Anyone would quickly realize their thoughts were suicidal¡­ they probably sacrificed themselves and formed a new self in Yggdrasil so they could leave the work to their descendant which carried all their power within herself. But would Yggdrasil want the same? She didn''t mind taking all the burden, she loved her mothers and knew about their sacrifice, she knew that they wanted to rest, she simply wanted their guidance. To just¡­ talk with them! "Mothers¡­ please! Just talk with me¡­ I want to talk! Please¡­ Anastacia, Juliette!" she cried. Like every day, she spoke to them, but they remained still, without talking, sleeping for eternity, unmoving, without caring, without knowing, inpleteatose. "¡­" "¡­" "Ahh¡­ Hopeless¡­ I guess I can always try tomorrow, right?" sighed Yggdrasil. As she sighed in sorrow, she suddenly recalled the little memories she made today with Ervas and Veronica''s crew. After all the things she and her mothers had gone through, she never truly expected them to evere back, but somehow, they did, they came back after billions of years. To Yggdrasil this still felt a bit surreal, but she was also clouded with a lot of anger and frustration against them and didn''t wanted their help at all. Due to such a thing, she didn''t let them talk her out of this nor she let them offer their help to her, she didn''t wanted to do anything with them¡­ Even as incredible and insane as it was the sole thought of these forbidden creators to finallye back¡­ they had been absent for so, so long, that it seemedpletely insane, a dream, even, for them to be here right now. They had actually arrived, it was incredible, she never thought this would even happen. She never thought an oue like this would ever happen either. She always thought this was it, this was the end of it¡­ but¡­ they came back! The parents that were so irresponsible yet incredibly powerful. When she needed help the most, they actually showed up, but she wished they would had showed up before, when the Hivemind first emerged, she wished they could had showed up when they truly needed them the most! But it wasn''t as if their help wasn''t needed anymore, their needed was very well needed. Yggdrasil began to think of her as stupid for keeping grudges that didn''t belong to her. She wasn''t her mothers, yet she kept their grudges and treated these creators, her technical grandparents, awfully¡­ But they didn''t even hated her back, this was the most surprising thing. Even after she showed them hostility and hate, they tried to be friendly with her and even brought her to her own society, the own society she made up using the Erveronians descendants, which she had never given any attention aside from the basics one. She realized she had not even meet her own people, nor talked with them, nor experienced life with them. She had been missing in a whole lot of beautiful experiences because of her own thoughts and her own way of seeing things. She ended being stupid, insanely stupid. Today she was given a big realization by these she hated that she had been a bad parent herself¡­ she had not even spoken to these wonderful people she had been seeing all this time, ignoring thempletely. It felt surreal for her that she never actually did any of this, finding it "useless" or "worthless". She couldn''t even believe that her own thoughts had been so ruthless against her own people, the people her mother''s actively spoke with and guided. "I am really a bad mother myself¡­ I guess I cannot really live up to you two, you were amazing¡­ You were all I cannot be¡­ I wish you could be here, to guide me in being a better person¡­ I wish¡­ I could have you with me¡­ Since the moment I was born that you were gone already. I wish¡­ I wish we could had spent some time together¡­ Mothers¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. She had begun to feel rather hopeless; she began to consider that¡­ they would never wake up. She began to realize her own mothers simply wanted to stay in this dead-like state, and sleep forever for all eternity, reality was too disappointing, not just often disappointing¡­ due to this, they felt the hopelessness of everything and grew tired of everything. They wanted the sweet release of death. They were indeed suicidal. She sighed, Yggdrasil decided to let them be. Perhaps one day¡­ one day¡­ they wille back to her and teach her how to be a good goddess, maybe one day they wille back¡­ after they get enough rest¡­ But they had been resting for eons now¡­ and nothing. She¡­ still didn''t lose hope. Unlike her own mothers, she had yet to lose hope in life. And decided to keep striving forward, as sorrowful as it was, and as dreadful as the future ahead seemed to be. She couldn''t falter for a single second as she moved forward. However, she couldn''t help but feel terrible anyways, she was a thinking and emotional being after all, the sorrow she felt was more than real, and she didn''t wanted to end here¡­ She considered asking for help to Ervas and Veronica for some time, but quickly decided to go against this idea, it looked too outrageous, after all she had done to ask them for help? It was breaking her pride as a goddess and also it would feel shameless¡­ She didn''t wanted to¡­ ----- Chapter 711 - A Little Girl Sneaks Inside The Dreams Of A Giant Tree ----- Yggdrasil didn''t wanted to ask for help, she felt it would be outrageous after all she did to the split souls, the creators of her mothers, the twins. After she treated them so badly, to ask for their help? It felt more than utterly shameless after all. Doing such a thing would also hurt her pride as she still somehow harbored grudges against them. These grudges passed down to her as she shared the memories of her mothers. This also brought their sorrow, and more. Although over the thousands of years, this changed, she slowly grew into her own self, much like her mothers did as they separated themselves from their main bodies thoughts and became beings of their own, forgetting the pain they held as they had the same memories and emotions as them, including the attachment to people they would never see again. Yggdrasil had been growing mostly by herself. She knew that there was once other Living Deities and Demigods in the past, but she never found them because they all had died against the Hivemind, some of them even ended being almost parasitized and had to sacrifice themselves for the. She knew that there were once pantheons of gods, of people from the past that ended turning into gods themselves¡­ but they all died in the war against the Hiveminds. There were many casualties, and those that might had survived never contacted her for some reason. She had considered making those strong warriors in here into gods too, but she didn''t wanted to burden them with the duty of giving away everything they had to serve her for eternity¡­ she didn''t wanted to do such a thing, nor to let others sacrifice themselves for her, perhaps the same reason that her mothers had too. After all the suffering they went through, they didn''t wanted to make any more innocent lives they loved so much to sacrifice themselves for them¡­ she didn''t wanted to see them die anymore, no¡­ not anymore. Yggdrasil''s mind was being eaten away by many thoughts of many things, she didn''t knew what exactly to do in this situation, things were growing dire and even more as the Hivemind began to grow stronger due to absorbing power and even adapting against her powers which drained it, it wouldn''t take much time for it to counterattack, and many of her bodies might die. She had nned to battle it off using the power of the entire''s core itself, and forming a massive giant made of trees to fight the massive Hivemind in a catastrophic battle, but even then, she felt it might not be enough. Hiveminds were simply¡­ monstrously strong. It had already fought against two Supreme Gods without any problems and even copied their techniques and spells with ease, what stopped it from doing the same here and somehow win anyways? They were a relentless and overpowered race of aliens; nothing could possibly stop their charge whenever they began. "Sigh¡­ What can I do? Mothers¡­ Please¡­ Enlighten me¡­" she sighed. Within the darkness, Yggdrasil suddenly felt something odd happening. "You''re sad? Don''t be sad¡­" Suddenly, the voice of a little girl resonated across thisndscape. This was impossible, however, it couldn''t be possible for anyone to enter here, this was the depths of her soul within her dreams where her mothers slept! Who dared toe here?! "Wait¡­ Could it be¡­? You two?" she asked, as she looked into the direction of the voice, finding out there was only a single little girl sitting over the ck floor. She was¡­ someone she remembered. She had tanned chocte-colored skin, glossy and beautifully healthy. Her eyes shone with bright yellow-gold and pink light, and she had long pink hair¡­ She had a bit of pink fur over her arms, chest, and neck, and even had a big and fluffy squirrel tail behind her, and two butterfly wings shining brightly with colorful pink spectrum colors. She was the child between Aurora and Ditoyle, Violet! "Hallo!" she said. "Y-You''re¡­ that girl?! How did you got here?" asked Yggdrasil in disbelief. "I don''t know but when I tried, I got here¡­ Hehehe¡­" she giggled. "Y-You should leave immediately! I am not letting any children get in the way of me and my mothers¡­" said Yggdrasil threatening a child. "You''re angry?" asked the girl. "A-Angry? Of course! It is very disrespectful to get in here without any warning¡­And how can you even do that?! You''re just a little kid! What kind of¡­ p-power¡­ Huh? Ahah¡­!?" Yggdrasil suddenly was left shocked as she released weird sounds, the adorable Violet suddenly released a strange shadow behind her, which showed off another face of her true self! This face of her true self was gigantic, a near-endless being of amorphous shape and gigantic size. It had many tentacles, eyes, mouths, and it wriggled around grotesquely, releasing a strange slime everywhere. It had a deathly presence which distorted it all. Compared to her, this being was¡­pletely apart from the adorable Violet, yet it was just her aura showcasing her true self and form. However, despite the monstrous nature of the little girl, she looked at the tree''s will, which showed itself as a glowing orb of yellow-gold light, with concern. She thought it was in pain and needed help. "You''re in pain? Do you want help?" she asked. "Ah¡­ H-Help?" she asked. "How about those two? Are they in pain? Mommy said I coulde here to greet you¡­" she said. "Wait¡­ they''reing too?!" asked Yggdrasil. "I think so! But I ended here first¡­ I seem to be better than them." Said Violet while giggling. She was a prideful little girl. "S-So you have developed such an amazing power over Dreams¡­ Yet you''re not even a Supreme Goddess yet¡­ Ah! W-What is this power?!" Yggdrasil quickly realized that something weird was going on. as she nced at Violet, Violet''s power showed an innate glow of bright and dark light constantly spiraling together in perfect harmony, this power by itself was boosting her capabilities through the roof as she developed them more¡­! ----- Chapter 712 - Violet’s Attempt At Helping ----- Violet looked at Yggdrasil curiously. She didn''t knew how she exactlynded here, but when she went to sleep with the intention of helping the tree and the twins, which were friends of her mommy and her auntie and uncle, she ended finding herself in a strange Dream Road. Dream Roads are special temporal dimensions which connect dreams with one another. Within this dream road, she traveled into the dream of her destination, the same dream that Yggdrasil, Anastacia, and Juliette shared together as they were a single soul. Violet crossed this Dream Road, which seemed to be made of countless colors and stars, each element they knew about was in this road, representing the nature of theirbined divinities. She walked over it quite easily and reached their dream. She had heard her mother and her aunt and uncle wereing along too, but she had endeding earlier than them and rather way easier too. She had just developed her powers a lot even without being a Supreme Goddess, and this power was boosted evenrgely as she had been infused with the Dao of Yin and the Dao of Yang, which enhanced her power with these two powerful energies flowing across her body in perfect bnce. The power of these Daos had the strength of producing this unique energy capable of enhancing the power of all abilities incredibly high! Even as just a Great Goddess, Violet already showcased the power of a Supreme Goddess of Dreams and Illusions, which seem to be her main elements, while her mother had inherited them to her, apparently, as Aurora had simply decided to specializepletely in Space and Time Elements. When Violet was born, she had already trespassed her Dream and Illusion powers to her, and even part of the Fragment of Lust she had, which was also boosting the power of Illusion and Dream Elements within Violet. Indeed, Violet was a very unique girl! And even more, Yggdrasil suddenly noticed a strange and adorable medal over her hair, showing itself as a cute hairpin in the shape of a pink and purple butterfly, but it was in fact not an hairpin, it was a Job Medal of incredible power which Violet had made in a whim after the Dao of Jobs was made¡­! This powerful Job Medal also boosted her power greatly, epassing her main elements and divinities of dreams and illusions¡­ This wasn''t simply an item, it was more than just an item too, it was as if the materialization of abilities and powers themselves showed atop Violet''s adorable head, it was a mesmerizing capability she had never seen before like this. It left Yggdrasil shocked, to say the least. This was¡­ just a part of her power, however, as Violet had already been developing her own personal Dao like many others were, and it shone brightly with pink and purple light epassing her very being, generating streams of pink light like anything ever before. "So what can I help you with? I want to help you! You were the silver-haired girl¡­ right? You were nice! Why are you so sad?" asked Violet innocently. She was a gentle-hearted lovely girl. "I-I¡­ it''s not your problem!" said Yggdrasil. "Hmm!" Violet suddenly got angry, her eyebrows furrowed and she pouted, inting her cheeks a bit and growing red. She looked cute. Yggdrasil herself felt captivated. "Why are you so rude? You don''t have to be so angry over people just wanting to help!" she said angrily, as she began to walk around. The little girl seemed domineering despite being tiny. But she was also gentle-hearted and got angry when others disliked her helping them. "W-Well, that''s because¡­ I¡­ I don''t want help." Said Yggdrasil. "Howe you don''t? You want help! You''re clearly asking for it, that''s why I came here, I heard you asking for help deep down¡­ Don''t save those feelings!" said Violet. "Ah¡­ W-Well¡­ I¡­" muttered Yggdrasil. Violet suddenly began to walk around some more, finding the twins and rushing towards them. "Ohhhh! Are these the twins you always talk about? They''re the hot topic of every lunch and dinner¡­" said Violet. "They are?" asked Yggdrasil. "Yeah, they always talk about them¡­ They''re really beautiful¡­ Wow¡­" said little Violet. Her eyes shone brightly in surprise as she saw them float in midair, their presences held a strong divine aura to them, but they were sleeping peacefully and didn''t wanted to be disturbed, apparently. "Don''t get close to my mothers, they don''t want to be disturbed, you know?" asked Yggdrasil angrily. "I won''t disturb them! I will help them out if I can¡­ Now¡­ What should I do? Ah! Right!" said Violet, as she suddenly released a ray of pink light towards the twins! FLASH! "GYYYAAH! STOP!" cried Yggdrasil in horror, as Violet stopped at her words, looking at her strangely while raising an eyebrow. "W-What''s wrong? Do you have to scream so much? I am trying to help them out- Ah!" Violet was suddenly attacked by tree roots emerging from the ground! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The tree roots attacked her and hit her astral body strongly, making her cry out in pain, as she was thrown away like a little ragdoll. Yggdrasil was blinded by rage, as she looked at the little girl in the floor with anger and then¡­ regret. "AH! W-What have I done?! A-Are you okay?!" Yggdrasil rushed towards Violet, as the little girl slowly sat down over the floor with an angered expression. "Hmm, you don''t have to hit me! That hurt¡­ Sniff¡­ Mama¡­ BUAAAAAH!" Violet suddenly began to cry loudly; she was still a little toddler after all. Yggdrasil realized she had hit just a child that wanted to help her out. She felt horrible, as if she were truly a senseless monster that was willing to even hit and kill a baby. "S-Sorry! But¡­ you don''t have to get closer to them! D-Don''t you realize how important they are for me?! If something were to happen to them¡­ I¡­" muttered Yggdrasil, feeling down. "You what?" asked the voice of another person behind Yggdrasil. ----- Chapter 713 - We’ll Force Them To Wake Up! ----- Yggdrasil had gone mad for a few seconds, as she saw that Violet fired a strange pink ray towards the sleeping twins, she thought she was doing something bad, and attacked the little girl with several tree roots in the shape of tentacles, hitting her several times and throwing her around like a ragdoll. This wasn''t the real world but a dream, and therefore she didn''t hit her real body, but her astral projection made out of her soul, the soul of Violet felt pain of being hit, and the girl got angry and then sad, crying, and calling for her mama. She was a gentle-hearted girl that sometimes showed to be more mature than she looked like, but she was still a toddler and felt angry when they hit her, but the soul pain was rather bad, so she also ended crying a bit. Althoughpared to other kids her age she was very mature, she was still a baby deep down, and couldn''t help due to the pain. Yggdrasil tried to calm her down, the prideful tree even tried to apologize to her, but Violet had been very pained, and her feelings were also hurt because she was trying to help them, but the tree only received her with violence and anger. "S-Sorry! But¡­ you don''t have to get closer to them! D-Don''t you realize how important they are for me?! If something were to happen to them¡­ I¡­" muttered Yggdrasil, feeling down. "You what?" asked the voice of another person behind Yggdrasil. Yggdrasil''s presence quickly looked back to the origin of the voice, finding three figures walking towards her. One of them, a beautiful fairy with blue butterfly wings, seemed furious, as she rushed towards her daughter and carried her in her arms. "Its okay, it''s okay, mama is here¡­ Violet-chan, calm down¡­" she said, as she kissed her daughter''s forehead and caressed her pink hair. The little girl calmed herself down and hugger her mama, rubbing her face over her chest. "Mama¡­!" Violet hugged her mother back and finally calmed herself down, Yggdrasil felt a bit relieved, however, a second after, Aurora looked at her with a furious expression, her eyes shone brightly with the power of her divinities, and something else¡­ "You dare touch my child? Do you want to get fucking ughtered? I don''t care about a single thing anymore. If you dared to touch my child, you clearly want to fucking die." Said Aurora. She was clearly weaker than Yggdrasil, yet her very aura exuded such an enormous pressure and power within that even Aurora felt pressured and fearful. Her aura shaped into an enormous sea of darkness that tried to swallow the tree, as countless of eyes emerged everywhere¡­ "Ungh¡­! Wait¡­ I¡­" Yggdrasil muttered these words, resisting the all-consuming darkness¡­ Deep within Aurora, there was powers she had yet to developpletely, but the fury that this small event caused to her had begun to awaken them consecutively. Even more, since that time that she died against the Demon King within the core of the world that her body was infected and parasitized by an abyssal darkness which she had begun to tame and utilize right now that she was revived back into her body¡­ this abyssal darkness that had once consumed and killed her was turning into her powers as well, but she had not yet utilized them until now¡­ "Mama, stop!" "Ah¡­?" Aurora''s fury was calmed by her daughter''s words, as she quickly decided to stop doing what she was doing. She felt dizzy and confused, the powers she had unleashed were not hers¡­ or well, she was notpletely aware of them yet. "But Violet she¡­!" muttered Aurora. "No, don''t fight! Be friends!" said Violet. "Sigh¡­" Aurora sighed, looking back at Ervas and Veronica walking to her sides, Yggdrasil noticed them all in here, growing concerned. "That''s right, let''s make friends instead. No need to get angrier. She didmit a mistake but we hadmitted many as well, let''s forget for once." Said Ervas. "Yeah, yeah! Don''t get too over the top, Aurora, calm down." Said Veronica. Aurora sighed once more as she nodded. "Fine." The trio looked at the Yggdrasil tree''s will, which was like a lump of light. She seemed concerned about what was just happening right. Just some time ago she was peacefully looking after her mothers and the other four people infiltered this dream and began to talk with her and in between each other! It was infuriating to her! But she also felt bad for what she did to the cute Violet. Yggdrasil had not realized that she had a weak side for children and felt very guilty because of what she had done to the girl. "I am sorry¡­" she sighed. "It''s okay, as long as you''re sorry¡­" said Violet. "Thank you¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. However, right after that she grew angered and looked back at the trio. "How did you got here in the first ce?! This dream is confined with my powers! You just trespassed it like nothing at all! I thought our powers were at most equal¡­ Howe you got a higher power over dreams?!" asked Yggdrasil. "It''s not really that, my power over dreams is good but it still developing, this was mostly thanks to Violet. She left a path for us to walk towards here." Said Veronica. "S-She did that?!" asked Yggdrasil. "Hehe, I am amazing!" said Violet pridefully. "Indeed, you''re amazing, Violet-chan. With your help it was very easy to get in here." Said Ervas. "That''s right! My daughter is just the best in the whole Universe!" said Aurora, kissing her daughter''s cheeks and caressing her fluffy squirrel tail. "Now, now, let''s not get ahead of ourselves¡­ We came here to do as promised, Yggdrasil." Said Veronica. "To do as promised?! Y-You mean¡­?!" asked Yggdrasil. "Yeah, we came to wake the twins. In fact, Violet had already begun the process." Said Ervas. "B-But you can''t force them to wake up¡­!" muttered Yggdrasil. "We''ll do it anyways¡­ Its time to wake up!" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 714 - Awakening ----- In that moment when Violet fired a pink ray towards the twins, a dreamy power charged with not only her divinity but also the power of her developing and mysterious Dao, alongside the two energies of Yin and Yang from the two Daos of Ervas and Veronica reached the twins, filling them with this new energy. This energy felt overwhelming to them, it began to course through their astral projections and their souls at a rapid pace, rushing through everything and filling them with new energy. However, the twins didn''t wanted to wake up because they were filled with sorrow and depressed, they didn''t wanted to be alive anymore, pretty much. After all the suffering they went through, they just wanted to rest forever and never wake up. The twins simply put, wanted to leave the future to Yggdrasil and future generations, after billions of years of living like this, it was natural for them to want such a thing, after all they had been living very long and simply went through too many things, they were exhausted, and even wanted this to end for them. They had desired to "end" in the most simplistic way, and their n was for their souls to actually merge and their consciousness to dissipate forever into the new being they had created, which was obviously Yggdrasil. The trio walked towards them while Yggdrasil tried to stop them. "Please don''t do it!" she said. "But why? Don''t you want this to happen? Aren''t you sad they''re not here?" asked Veronica. "But I don''t want to force them!" said Yggdrasil. "They had been sleeping for way too long. Also we can''t apologize without them being here." Said Ervas. "Wait! They''ll suffer if you try to wake them up!" cried Yggdrasil. "We are going to do it anyways." Said Aurora. "Wake up!" said Violet. FLASH! Several rays of pink light came out of Violet, bathing the twinspletely! "Nnnggh¡­" "Aghhh¡­" The two began to groan in seemingly pain, making Yggdrasil grow furious and desperate to make them stop. She suddenly summoned countless tree roots, branches, and spears, attacking all of them! "STOOOOOP!!!" Ervas however nced at the wood approaching, a glow from his eyes was enough for all the wood to stop moving and then dissipating into bright light. "W-What¡­? What kind of power¡­?" muttered Yggdrasil. "I am a Supreme God of Life, do you think I cannot just deal with some wood?" sighed Ervas. Violet''s light continued to bath the twins, shaking their bodies with the power of this glowing light. The two began to groan even louder than before, as if they were being tortured! "Nnnggh?! Agggghh¡­!" "Aaaahhh! Aaaaaaaaahhhh¡­!" "NO! STOP!" cried Yggdrasil, however the split souls were merciless! "Wake up already and confront us like you wanted to do so!" said Veronica and Ervas, as the two infused Yin and Yang energy into the twins minds, suddenly, they were finally forced to wake up, after eons! FLASH! "Now, Yggdrasil, cut off the souls and put them into their new bodies!" said Veronica. "Eh?! T-They actually woke up?!" cried Yggdrasil. "Quickly!" said Ervas. "O-Okay!" Yggdrasil cut off the two corners of her soul, which were the souls of her mothers. FLASH! The two were then guided into their new bodies which she had been growing inside of her Crystal Tree Body, which were forged over thousands of years and had incredible power! The two enormous and powerful souls flowed into their new bodies, as two gigantic auras surged from the Crystal Tree, glowing brightly with a lot of light and beauty¡­ Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRASH! The two twins then fell out into the floor, as their bodies were freed from this crystal prison. FLASH! Two gentle hands caught them, as they felt dizzy and confused. They looked into the distance, as a beautiful woman with silvery white hair and gray eyes, slender figure, and a beauty that seemed to onlypare to them emerged, catching them with two enormous hands made out of pure divine energy alone. "Ah¡­" "Huh?" The twins looked around them confusedly, they seemed to feel strange¡­ they had been sleeping for so long that this was natural. Now they were granted new bodies, new internal organs, brains, and their minds which had been torn apart had finally been pieced up together. Yggdrasil admired the beauty of her two mothers while containing her tears, as the twins looked confused everywhere, finding themselves in apletely different ce from where they were before¡­ before "dying". Anastacia''s body was taller than Juliette. Her hair was long and ck like the night, and she held four crimson-red eyes, two big ones in where eyes usually are, and two smaller ones in her forehead. She had a long and fluffy ck tail, with big wolf ears and two big goat-like horns at each side of her head¡­ her skin was pale white, almost phantasmal in beauty. And then Juliette was smaller, she had long white and blonde hair, with shiny emerald eyes, she had five eyes instead of four, with a bigger one in between the two smaller ones atop her forehead. She also had fluffy wolf-like ears and tail, which were white and blonde. Her skin seemed healthier and less phantasmal. The two were naked, of course, and very confused. Even the bodies they had now were different from before. Yggdrasil had shaped them into more normal andpact bodies, as before this, they had many arms and looked like the fusion of Ervas and Veronica more than anything¡­ "Wha¡­" "Baah¡­" The two were having a hard time talking because they had not spoken in a long time too. And seemed confused even more than before. They looked into their bodies, their hands, and everywhere, and continued looking at Yggdrasil in front of them. "M-Mothers¡­ you''re finally back¡­ I''ve been waiting for you for so long¡­" cried Yggdrasil, rushing towards the twins, and hugging them tightly with her arms. The twins felt her warmth and her love, an atmosphere of warmth like nothing they had ever felt before epassed them¡­ Tears began to flow out of their eyes, they felt like crying now, all out of the sudden. ----- Chapter 715 - Emotional Meeting ----- Anastacia and Juliette remembered a bit of their past. They remembered the time before being reborn now. They were fighting desperately against an abyssal entity from the depths of space, the unexplored empty void of space which they feared so much. Due to how much they feared outer space, the twins usually lived within the skies of Eden instead than outer space, feeling like the empty darkness outside, which was so vast and iprehensible gave them a strong existential dread. And of course, as if that fear came to bite them in the back, this monstrous being had emerged from within this empty void, this monstrous¡­ parasitic entity, this all-devouring mass of flesh in the shape of a meteor¡­ the Hivemind. They remembered doing everything they could, they put so much effort, so much exhaustion. It was such a terrifying fight where their lives were on the line like it has never been before. They felt tired and utterly terrified by it. At the end they merged together and decided to sacrifice themselves in a reckless charge against the Hivemind, utilizing their power to the very limits and fusing with the Yggdrasil tree they had been growing inside their divine realm for some time, entangling and trapping the monster with their roots and branches, and sealing it deep underground within the of Eden. But now things were different, apparently, they suddenly woke up out of nowhere after such a long sleep which felt like they were more like dead than anything, and found themselves in a ce they had never been before, which was covered by beautiful scenery and colors everywhere, a beautiful divine realm like they had never seen before. And they had new bodies, they remembered sacrificing their bodies and fusing them with the wood of the tree, but now they had new fleshy bodies, packed to the brim with divine power like never before, it was as if their bodies were finely crafted through eons of dedication, which was exactly just that. The tree had done this for eons. And there was a woman in front of them, they had never seen her before. But she was somewhat familiar to them, her silvery-white hair, her gray eyes, her beautiful and slender body, and her warm, lovely smile. She seemed nostalgic to see them, as if she had been waiting a lifetime just for this very moment¡­ and well, she had. She had thought that what they were doing was wrong, forcing them to wake up would only damage them but at the end, they lookedpletely healthy, Yggdrasil checked her mother several times, but they looked to bepletely alright, they were just confused. "Mo¡­ ther?" asked Anastacia, raising an eyebrow without knowing what she was talking about. "Wha¡­?" asked Juliette in surprise. She was confused too. "Yeah! I-I am Yggdrasil! I am the tree you created through your fusion with the original tree¡­ I''ve developed a mind of my own after¡­ almost a million years? You''ve been sleeping for very long but I''ve finally managed to revive you! I¡­ I made these bodies for you, and even slowly recollected your consciousness fragments back up together all for this moment¡­" she sighed in relief. "You¡­ You''re¡­ the tree?" "I can''t believe it¡­" The two were left speechless. They couldn''t really believe this was happening. But this was indeed happening, this was real life, they had been revived after so long¡­ it seemed that the thoughts they held and the desires they had of sleeping forever had dissipated as they woke up, something within them was now calling them to live and move forward instead of holing themselves into their own dreams, hopelessly thinking about dying and staying asleep forever. They felt as if they had been truly reborn anew, after so long¡­ it also felt as if they woke up from a very long nap, and were overflowing with new energy in the next morning. The twins looked at Yggdrasil as they smiled back. "So you''ve done that¡­ Thank you, Yggdrasil¡­ I-I guess we own you an apology." Sighed Anastacia. "We had been sleeping for too long, we left everything for you at the end¡­ We were irresponsible, like your creators¡­ we don''t want to be like them¡­" sighed Juliette. "So we are sorry, deeply sorry, our child¡­ our daughter." Said Anastacia. "D-Daughter?" muttered Yggdrasil, feeling like she couldn''t contain her tears anymore, she was embraced by both of her mothers, as she was hugged tightly by them. "Indeed, you''re our child¡­ I am sorry for letting you by yourself for so long¡­ We''ll do everything we can to help you out and survive, alright?" asked Juliette. "Ahh¡­ T-This feels like a dream¡­ I can''t believe it¡­" muttered Yggdrasil, her happiness was so much she was crying out loud while hugging her mothers. "Well, you better believe¡­ it¡­" said Anastacia. "Indeed, we are here¡­ And we won''t leave!" said Juliette. "I can''t believe that when we were sleeping, we had such grieving thoughts and depressive desires¡­ we were lost. But now that we woke up, I just feel like¡­ life is really worth living for¡­ We got a daughter now to take care of, we can''t keep being irresponsible anymore." Sighed Anastacia. "Y-Yeah¡­ Our little daughter must be taken care of¡­ Even after a million years, we are billion years old, so she''s still a kidpared to us!" said Juliette. "Heh, that''s right¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Mama¡­" muttered Yggdrasil, as she continued to cry, she was embraced by her two mothers, as her tears of happiness were slowly cleansed. She was suddenly bathed in kisses all over her face. She had never felt this happy and fulfilled before. The love of a mother, or well, two mothers, was something she had beencking this entire time as she developed. "You''re such an adorable girl, Yggdrasil¡­ Good job working hard for us." Said Anastacia. "Indeed, you''re a beautiful daughter." Said Juliette. "Uwahhh¡­" Yggdrasil was having the time of her life¡­. However, she suddenly remembered who had freed them. And well, they just showed up behind them. ----- Chapter 716 - Let’s Give Them A Chance ----- Yggdrasil was having the time of her life¡­. However, she suddenly remembered who had freed them. And well, they just showed up behind them. Anastacia, Juliette, and Yggdrasil were having a family time together and it would be a bad thing to interrupt them after so long, but they were here to talk things out as well. And well, they were the ones that managed to wake them up, so they should also receive some praise! But above all, they were their creators, the ones that started all of this, and the ones that began everything, so it was their responsibility to greet them and talk with them. The moment they reached them; the twins slowly looked at them confused. The split souls looked way too different from before, and Aurora and Violet were also kind of unrecognizable. "W-Who are you?" they asked. "Well, they''re your creators, mothers¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. "C-Creators?!" The twins looked at the split souls and finally realized it. After so freaking long, they actually came back?! Ervas and Veronica¡­ the two that made them! The two whose their flesh and souls originated from, and the ones responsible for terraforming Eden into the world it is now! But also the ones that were not responsible for them, the ones that didn''te here after eons, the ones that left them on their own luck, as if they were disposed like trash that they didn''t cared about, and the ones that never aided them in anything. These were their creators, Ervas and Veronica, the "scumbags" which they hated to the core! "Y-You¡­! You daree after billions of years?! What do you want?!" roared Anastacia, her sudden calm nature changed, bing domineering and powerful, she was exuding a strong aura around her entire body, and seemed to be trying to intimidate the split souls! "After literal eons, youe back here just to rub it up into our faces or something?! Do you like what happened here? Was this all just a show for you? Were youughing as you saw all of this happen in the backseat?!" roared Juliette. The twins had concluded long ago that these two were actually just watching over them as if they were entertainment. They had believed that they were made, and this world was made only for them to appease their boredom as they nced at them develop or live in here. As if it were all a show, for billions of years, they saw them all doing this and doing nothing to help them nor apany them in this entire life! The split souls remained silent as the twins confronted them angrily. "W-Wait! They helped you! Without their help I would had never been able to wake you up¡­ they''re also sorry¡­ they said that where they came from, the time was going slowpared to here. As if there were time differences between long distances across the Universe." Said Yggdrasil. She was actually trying to help Veronica and Ervas this time around. "What? T-They woke us up? It wasn''t you, Yggdrasil, dear?" asked Anastacia. "W-We thought it was you¡­" said Juliette. "No¡­ They helped you awake¡­ specifically her, Violet." Said Yggdrasil, pointing at the little girl. "Violet? I don''t remember her anywhere¡­ And that fairy- Wait, is that Aurora?!" asked Anastacia. "Aurora has changed a lot¡­ Is that your child?!" asked Juliette. "I guess you really do have their memories, don''t you? I guess we are already acquaintances then." Said Aurora. "Hi! I am Violet¡­ Nice to meet cha!" said Violet cutely. She was a fluffy and adorable squirrel girl. "I am sorry for everything¡­" sighed Veronica. "We really didn''t know how the time difference was¡­ to think that eons passed by without using back¡­ We thought we would only take a year at most, and that''s how much we took in Kritias." Sighed Ervas. "Almost every day we were looking forward toe back here to help you girls out cultivate this new world we had chosen, to think that already so much time passed¡­ I-It feels a bit overwhelming." Said Veronica. "But we are still very sorry¡­ We want to redeem ourselves. You can curse us and call us however you want if that can make you a bit happy." Said Ervas. "Yeah¡­" said Veronica. The twins looked at the two with anger and frustration, boiling wrath! Anastacia who was the most temperamental reached the two and seemed to grit her teeth in utter fury. She raised her foot. And was about to kick them in the head because of all this horrendous fury boiling inside of her. "Y-You bastards! Youe here telling us all of this after¡­ after all we went through alone?! You were supposed toe back early! Why the heck should we believe you?! I wish I could just fucking kill you!" she roared. Veronica and Ervas decided to take her hits, but she was suddenly stopped by Yggdrasil and Violet. "Stop!!!" said Yggdrasil. "No more!" said Violet. "Huh?!" "Mother, stop this! There''s literally no point in making up a conflict, we have to cooperate and work together now¡­ The threat of the Hivemind is still present, and we need their help." Said Yggdrasil. "Don''t fight¡­ Be friend instead¡­" sighed Violet. Anastacia looked at the two utterly furious, her eyes glowing with bright red light, she gritted her sharp teeth in fury! "B-But¡­! I¡­ I¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ugh¡­" She fell over the floor, as tears began toe out, she couldn''t simply me them for everything, there was also fault in themselves for all these things, she couldn''t simply keep thinking that they were in fault for all things. "Sister¡­ I guess we shouldn''t really fight¡­" sighed Juliette. She was also quite angered, but quickly calmed herself down. "Juliette¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Let''s¡­ give them a chance. Now that they''re finally here, we are not letting them go anywhere!" said Juliette. "Y-You''re right¡­ We are going to abuse their power so they can finally do some work and help us beat that damn monster!" said Anastacia. She still looked at the two rather defiantly¡­ ----- Chapter 717 - Happy Yggdrasil ----- As the twins were finally brought back to life after so long, a big encounter was done where they finally met with Yggdrasil and then¡­ discussed a lot against Ervas and Veronica, only to ultimately decide to stop being so hostile. However, even now that they choose to "cease fire" between them and the split souls, the twins were still rather angry at them, and it showed in their expressions, way of talking, and how they treated the two. Anastacia was more aggressive though, although she was supposed to be the most mature of the twins, she was quick-tempered, or well, developed that way, while Juliette was gentler and shier sometimes. It was clear that Anastacia took care of Juliette and was overprotective. Yggdrasil had also emerged within the twins, and she was like the middle ground between the twins and the split souls to properlymunicate. However, as of now, she had not showed a way to do this yet aside from a few tidbits. After they were brought back, the twins requested to be left alone. They didn''t wanted to talk with the split souls for the time being, and simply wanted to settle down and actually sleep once more, to wake up with more energy the next morning and begin anew this time around like people instead like fragmented souls of what they were before. The night in the divine realm then passed easily, the twins slept in a bed with Yggdrasil the three cuddling together, Yggdrasil had never experienced such things before and obviously felt flustered beyond belief, and well, happy as well. She was happy to be loved and be given the motherly affection shecked and always wanted deep down. The twins might had showed themselves to be rather fierce to the split souls, but to Yggdrasil they showed their honest and tender sides, which filled Yggdrasil with warmth. That next morning, Yggdrasil slowly opened her gray eyes as she looked at the ceiling. She ended going to sleep with her mothers into an Inn inside the town of the Erveronians nearby. There were big beds in this Inn, so the three managed to sleep together rather well. She had been experiencing a lot of thingstely but experiencing this now was bringing herpletely new perspectives in life like nothing else. She slowly looked around her, finding the beautiful Anastacia and Juliette soundly asleep, her two mothers were cuddling with her. Their legs were grabbing her own strongly too, and she felt trapped in their lovely embrace. "Ahh¡­ They smell so good too¡­" she thought. The scent of her mothers was simply divine. Yggdrasil felt like she was in heaven by simply feeling the scent of their hair¡­ they were really perfect. She had made an amazing work at reconstructing their bodies. She began to think that she wanted to just live like this forever, to stay with her mothers and be pampered by them for all eternity. Now living forever didn''t even seemed so bad. In fact, now that she had the two, it seemed to be amazing. She wanted to be spoiled by her mothers for all eternity and live happily. She sighed in relief, as she caressed her mother''s hair. feeling their silky hair against her fair skin felt nice too. The experience of sharing warmth in bed made Yggdrasil dizzy out of happiness. "Hmm¡­ Oh¡­" Juliette was the first to wake up this morning, as she greeted Yggdrasil with a tender and lovely kiss in her cheek. "Good morning, dear." She said. "G-Good morning mom¡­" said Yggdrasil while blushing at her mother''s charming beauty. She was such a beautiful woman it was hard to stare at her for long. "I know it was rough yesterday¡­ But I want to make up for it¡­ Let''s try to get along with them¡­ I do still feel pained and sorrowful deep down, but I feel like it still the right thing to do, for Eden, for the people here and¡­ well, for you, Yggdrasil¡­ it has been little time but I know how dear you''re to me. My beloved daughter¡­ I want to make up for all the time I''ve not been here for you." Sighed Juliette, as she hugged Yggdrasil. "M-Mother¡­ Sure¡­ Let''s try our best¡­" sighed Yggdrasil, she smiled gently and cutely. "You''re such a beautiful girl¡­" sighed Juliette, kissing her daughter''s cheek. "I see, so you two are having all the fun." Anastacia had already woken up and was staring at the pair of mother and daughter as they lovingly hugged and kissed. "I-It''s not like that¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Anastacia, how are you?" asked Juliette. "I am feeling better¡­ But I would feel even better if I can hug you two¡­" Anastacia quickly extended her arms and hugged Yggdrasil and Juliette at the same time. She kissed both in the nose and cheeks, and cuddled with them for a little bit more. She was pretty much in love with her beloved daughter and her sister. Being with them made her happy. "Mom¡­ Let''s try to not be aggressive today, okay?" sighed Yggdrasil. "¡­Sure. I will do it only because you ask me, dear¡­ Yggdrasil-chan, you''re our beloved little treasure so we''ll do it for you and only you." Said Anastacia. "Thank you¡­" Yggdrasil felt flustered. She always thought her mothers would be more distant of her at first, but they acted very closely from the get-go, this was mostly because they also shared her memories to a little extent, and had be familiar with Yggdrasil very quickly, while also realizing all the time alone she spent, and how much they pitied her to the point they wanted to simply make her happy and made up for the tremendous time she spent alone. They felt like if they were not like this, they would only end up bing simr to their creators, who abandoned them for billions of years¡­ "I am d to have you two here, mothers¡­ I-I am so happy I could cry¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. "It''s fine, don''t cry, dear." Said Juliette. "Indeed, how about we eat something?" asked Anastacia. "S-Sure!" Yggdrasil was very happy this morning. ----- Chapter 718 - Talk Between Mothers And Daughter ----- Yggdrasil had decided that today she wanted to try out the bathroom too, so before breakfast she wanted to see if she could take a bath. She always heard that people take baths after a long day of doing things, so she though it was natural for her to bathe and clean the nastiness in this physical humanoid body she had created. However, what she didn''t expected was that her mothers would jump into the bathtub with her right away and without even asking her if they could, a bath between family always strengthened the bonds together¡­ Yggdrasil sat down over the bathtub while Juliette rubbed her back. Meanwhile, Anastacia washed her feet and legs with soap and even gave her slight massages¡­ she couldn''t believe how serviceable they were acting. "M-Moms, is this really okay? Aren''t you going a bit over the top?" she asked. "There''s never enough love to our daughter! What are you talking about?" sighed Juliette. "Yeah, yeah! Enjoy it for some time. Do you like my foot massage¡­? Uwah, your foot are so beautiful and perfect, Yggdrasil-chan¡­" sighed Anastacia as she massaged her daughter''s foot. "I-I am fine¡­ thanks¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. She had begun to think that there might be an obsession going on. And indeed, the twins always wanted to have a more closer rtionship with a children, but due to being obviously immortalpared to anything they created, it was not possible for them because they would end up with the children they created dying before they realized it, as their life was long and years felt like instants to them¡­ But now that they had woken up and had such a cute daughter already ready to pamper and needy for love, they couldn''t wait any longer. Their hearts were already melted by yesterday''s words from Yggdrasil and her hug and tears. They couldn''t possibly let go of their beloved little daughter now! Even if she was a slender woman in this form¡­ Indeed, they were daughter-kon at this point. After that, they quickly walked outside the Inn and went into the vige''s streets, where they meet with all sorts of things, especially something such as cafeterias! In there, they quickly ordered a bunch of food and the twins quickly began to dig in, eating delicious top tier food made by the Erveronian survivors¡­ it was the best. Especially because they had never thought they would had survived after the catastrophe. "I had found thest group they had¡­ and nurtured them inside my divine realm¡­ ah well yes, this is my divine realm if you haven''t realized¡­ Ah! I was wondering if you got any divine realm too." Said Yggdrasil. "Hm, we guessed as much." Said Juliette. "And divine realm? Oh! Yes, we got it¡­" said Anastacia. "Oh, really?!" asked Yggdrasil. The twins nodded, through their "revival" and awakening, they ended forming very powerful and individual divine cores inside their divine souls, which resonated withrge quantities of power. in an instant they ended with a giant divine realm in each of their divine cores. The power of the twins was also admirable, as both were Supreme Goddesses of almost the same strength as before dying, actually, it was even more. Despite having been created out of their own fusion, which shouldn''t had made them stronger than before, Yggdrasil had grown way too strong in thisst time, so it was easy for her to do such a thing, even without her losing much power either. "I have the power of the divine realm, indeed¡­ there is a massive divine realm inside the divine core, it is forming divine materials and there are even a few divine beasts roaming around¡­ Looks like a pretty ce, but not as big as this one." Said Anastacia. "Indeed, this divine realm is enormous, we tried to map it out using our senses, but it was impossible, this thing is even bigger than Eden or Earth itself, definitely." Said Juliette. "It is very big indeed! Our daughter really packed up a big ce." Laughed Anastacia. "Haha¡­" Yggdrasil couldn''t help butugh a bit and enjoy the moment. However, she knew deep down that such moments would quicklye to an end, the threat of the Hivemind was closer than ever as the entity within the depths of the world was angrily and slowly waking up, constantly pushing more and more energy to try to escape her grasp, even with all the other Yggdrasil trees entangling it from all around the, it was soon to free itself anyway. But she didn''t wanted to talk this with them, she didn''t wanted to ruin the moment with her mental unrest, her concerns, and everything else, even less because she risked losing them again. She knew that in such a battle toe, she was risking their lives and putting them on the line to have a higher chance of winning¡­ She knew deep down that despite being with them in here, at any time, this beautiful scene would one day shatter, as the two might die in such a chaotic and unpredictable battle toe against an invisible enemy of vicious, all-devouring nature that only represented the deepest nightmares inside of her mind¡­ She happier she was with them, the more she felt like crying out loud like a baby. She really didn''t wanted them to be away from her, nor to go away from her¡­ she wanted them to stay with her forever. The twins at some point noticed Yggdrasil''s unrest in her tired expression. They knew she was suffering deep down; they knew she was thinking about this deep down. And they knew that they had to leave aside their stupid grudges and ally their creators so there could be a higher chance to live, and a higher chance to stay with her, their beloved daughter. "So! Anyways, where are those two idiots, Ervas and Veronica? We should go talk with them right away to get things started, we are going to wreck that giant alien this time around, I promise you!" said Anastacia. She began the conversation this time and seemed willing to cooperate with them now¡­ ----- Chapter 719 - Reencounter ----- Yggdrasil was surprised. Anastacia, who was the one that, seemed the most hostile now was willing to cooperate with the split souls the most. She even started the conversation and brought the topic right away. Even when Yggdrasil was willing to wait even a week for the two to recover before even bringing the split souls again, but it seemed that Anastacia was willing to cooperate and move on. She simply realized the love she had for her daughter and her sister was stronger than her hatred against her creators. She wanted to cooperate and find a way out of this situation now, a better way out of this entire thing, if possible, and a more reasonable approach was required. Due to this, Anastacia was willing to cooperate and start anew. Even after the billions of years she went through, her personality underwent big changes from the former clones of personality, mind, end emotions from Ervas and Veronica that she once was. Of course, she grew so different she was a person by herself and no loner could be considered a clone, to be honest. "You''re right, Anastacia! We got our bellies filled now so let''s go talk with them. The issue with the Hivemind it still going on even after so long, right? Now that you got us and those guys, we have to quickly get to work and defeat those damn monsters." Said Juliette. "Mothers¡­ Alright!" said Yggdrasil. After a bit of conversations, the split souls received a message from Yggdrasil as the group was now navigating around another town of the Erveronians a few hundred of kilometer away from the one Yggdrasil and her mothers were. The group quickly teleported with the help of Aurora''s Teleportation, and they reached the town in an instant, Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, Ditoyle, Violet, and more were with them now, these people were all their goof friends or family. ncing at some of them made the twins slightly raise their eyebrows a tiny bit for a split of a second. Perhaps in a few billions of years ago they would had been happy to see them, after all they shared the emotions and memories. There was once a time they loved the same people they loved too, they had the same feelings, and also missed them deeply. But now that was already quite gone, they had be dull in that regard, and simply looked at these people they once loved with a bit of surprise, they had realized they were not the original ones and there was no point in loving the ones that were not really meant to be loved by them, so after billions of years they simply grew dull with all of these people and only had neutral opinions regarding them, while they had bad opinions regarding Ervas and Veronica. A rather simple approach for someone that had yet to meet them for billions of years after all. It was quite obvious that would the case, after all they couldn''t simply love them for billions of years, they had to move on and do their own stuff, love new people, and make their own lives worth it, right? Well, that was indeed the case. But even now, deep down, very deep down, they felt surprised and even happy to see all these people doing well. "So these are the famous twins! Nice to meet you two, I don''t know if you know me but name''s Ditoyle, I am Aurora''s wife and Violet''s mommy." Said Ditoyle, politely extending her strong hand at the twins. The twins felt startled over Ditoyle''s overly closeness out of nowhere. She was indeed going right away for it without a care. "There are faint memories of you within the memories we share, it is nice to meet you." Said Anastacia. "Indeed, good to see you healthy. We are indebted with your child, Ditoyle. It is thanks to her powers that we were able to free ourselves." Said Juliette. "I helped!" said Violet cutely. She smiled adorable and greeted the twins while waving her cute little hand. "Hello!" she said. The adorable Violet waved her hand cutely. As the twins couldn''t help but smile back at her. She was too adorable. They didn''t remembered her in their memories, she must had been born after their creation. "You''ve really helped indeed, little Violet. You''re an adorable little squirrel princess." Said Anastacia. "Thanks a lot! We owe you a big one." Said Juliette. "Hehe¡­ The only thing I want is for all of us to be frens! So no fighting, okay?" asked Violet. The twins sighed as they smiled tenderly at her. "Of course, no fighting." They said. "So they''re the twins¡­" said Shade. "Wow, they''re so cute!!!" said Aqua. "I hope there''s no fighting around this time. Sorry for these two in my regard though." Said Anna. "No problem, Anna, we understand¡­ We are here to make it right this time around." Said Anastacia. "Yeah¡­" said Juliette. "I see. You''re intelligent then to understand this." said Anna. "Nice to meet you¡­ I¡­ Do you have any memories of me?" wondered Kuro, looking at the two, the twins almost skipped a beat. Of course they had memories of her. After all she was one of Veronica''s most beloved things. In fact she was the most beloved, her daughter¡­ Their emotions shared with Veronica as her clone and that of Ervas were obvious and clear as water, even if saved deep down, they knew who she was and decided to greet her, resisting theurge to hug her and caress her as if they were her mothers. "Of course, you''ve grown a lot¡­ Kuro¡­" sighed Anastacia. "You''re¡­ a beautiful girl." Said Juliette. "Heheh¡­ T-There''s no need to say that¡­" sighed Kuro while blushing a bit. However, they suddenly noticed a little girl made of yellow-gold light hiding behind Kuro, looking at the twins curiously and timidly. The twins noticed the little girl behind Kuro as she looked at them curiously. This little girl was a special thing they had never seen before. She was made out of pure and beautiful yellow-gold light, shaped into an adorable, cute, and beautiful girl looking around to be on her eights. ----- Chapter 720 - Meeting With The Twins ----- The twins noticed the little girl behind Kuro as she looked at them curiously. This little girl was a special thing they had never seen before. She was made out of pure and beautiful yellow-gold light, shaped into an adorable, cute, and beautiful girl looking around to be on her eights. She had a long, silky and yellow-gold hair, glowing starlight eyes, a cute face, and an innocent nature to her. They had never seen her before, and thought she was some kind of new kid too, but no matter who they thought it could be, they couldn''t really discern whose kid it could even be¡­ Until Violet pointed her out and noticed her friend was acting shy before the twins. "Ah! Aura,e out, no need to be shy around frens¡­" said Violet as she held her friend''s hand tightly and smiled cutely back at her. Aura shyly walked from behind the back of Veronica. "N-Nice to meet you¡­ I''m Aura¡­" she said rather shyly. "Aura¡­" the twins said at the same time. They noticed a certain and powerful divinity of light andw from within her¡­ Of Light, Law, and Fate, in specific. These elements were the same that Bestellen wielded, coincidentally. "You''re a very shy girl, aren''t you?" asked Anastacia. "Indeed, your brightness is like a star." Said Juliette. "I-Is that bad?" asked Aura shyly. "Of course not! It means you''re as beautiful as a star, and shiny too!" said Violet while nodding cutely, Aura blushed before being praised as being beautiful by Violet. "R-Really?" she asked while blushing more and looking to her feet. "Yeah! You''re very pretty!" said Violet, petting Aura. "Heheh¡­" Auraughed adorably. The twins quickly had their hearts once more melted by this little interaction. Kuro approached Aura and petted her too, despite beingposed of elements that were theplete opposite, she was able to easily pet her anyways¡­ Kuro-chan had also grown a lot, bing a full flown young adult girl. She looked lovely. The twins, however, wondered who was Aura at the end, perhaps Ervas child as Veronica had her own too? But that wasn''t the case, her origins were actually way more unique. Auroramunicated the twins through telepathy that Aura was actually the Reincarnation of Bestellen. After Veronica and Ervas defeated him and the Demon King parasitizing him, they devoured him, and the demon king fused with him. By devouring him they managed to separate their consciousness and piece Bestellen together again by gathering his fragments within their soul stomachs. After gathering all the pieces and gently healing them back together by stitching them with soul threads and then healing them up, they thought it would be easily possible to bring him back. However, he was simply too damaged, and he had been too stubborn, brainwashed, and also hysterical and insane, even if they were to regenerate him back, his insanity would remain even without the demon king. Due to this, they ended doing a hard reset on him, Bestellen''s soul was simply reborn as a new being, he was still Bestellen, but at the same time, it had also be Aura, a new Light and Law Goddess, a little girl that was still growing up. She was shy, but gentle, lovely, and amicable. Although now that Kritias was absorbed back into Veronica and Ervas bodies and there was no Kritias to rule through the power of Law, her powers were still very special, Law and Fate Attributes were incredibly rare, not even Ervas himself was able topletely use them well, so someone that hade to master it easily might be the key for having a strong user of it. Aura was a miraculous child and also someone that showed that the future was still bright even after many adversities. It was still possible for Aura to be a better Bestellen. She was already a better Bestellen, so she was getting there at a rapid pace¡­ The twins then were greeted by Ervas family. "So you''re the twins! I see, nice to meet you then, hopefully we can get along¡­" sighed Pekorina. "Uwah, you''re pretty! Hehe¡­"ughed Gaia. "Sorry for letting you alone for so long, it must have been hard¡­ Sorry!" cried Amelia, as she hugged the two. "Amelia! Don''t be so clingy¡­ Sorry about that, this girl is overly emotional sometimes. Anyways, good to see you two." Said Acathea with a firm smile. "N-No, its fine¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Indeed, Amelia is weed to hug us as much as we wants." Said Juliette. "Really? Yaaay!" Amelia hugged the twins again. "Amelia never has changed ever since the first time she met Veronica and Ervas, huh? Even as a young adult you''re still so childish, my dear daughter." Sighed Ismene, the sexy squirrel-kin chief had emerged as well, an old and memorable character of the beginning of the journey of the split souls. "Ah, Ismene¡­ It is very good to see you once more." said Anastacia. "I am d you''re doing good¡­ How is your back pain?" asked Juliette. The twins spoke to her like old acquaintances, but Ismene decided to go with the flow rather than look at them while raising an eyebrow and treating them badly. "I-I''ve already recovered from it after bing a goddess¡­ Thanks for asking, girls. You two look lovely." Said Ismene with a gentle smile. The twins blushed a bit. Ismene even as of now was still a motherly beauty. "Hahaha¡­ S-So you''re the famous twins that they always speak about! I am Jason by the way." Laughed the young and handsome man, father of Ervas. "I suppose we had not seen before, I am Aleksandra, Ervas mother, it is nice to see you." Said Aleksandra, a dazzling and beautiful half-vampire greeted them. The twins were left shocked internally¡­ Meeting Aleksandra was one of Ervas greatest dreams which they shared with him. Seeing her here made them just as happy as he was in his first day since he met her. "I-It is nice to meet you two as well¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Yes¡­ I am very happy to see you doing fine." Said Juliette. ----- Chapter 721 - Planning ----- Anastacia and Juliette slowly felt better as they greeted more of the people they had missed ever since they were left here. After so many billions of years, they had simply forgotten about them and had decided to move on, never expecting that they would end up finding them once more in here of all ces, and with a new daughter for them too in the form of Yggdrasil. The original anger they had against Ervas, and Veronica quickly diminished with every single person that they had been missing for so long, feeling happier and more soothed with the thought and knowledge that they were fine and healthy, and in front of them, growing stronger than ever before too¡­ As they greeted everyone here, they quickly decided to make a meeting in this ce, the big cafeteria where everyone was enjoying some meals. The people around didn''t knew a thing about what they were talking so it didn''t mattered even if they addressed things such as the Hiveminds. "So we are here for our official and first strategy meeting regarding this entire ordeal. There are many thing we must discuss today, so make sure to sit tightly and order whatever you want to eat as well¡­ It will be an arduous and long day." Sighed Anastacia. "I-Indeed¡­" sighed Juliette. "I''m on it!" said Yggdrasil, as a massive sundae was brought to her, the beautiful and colorful ice cream of various vors was decorated with all sorts of beautiful colors, candies, cookies, cream, fruit, and more¡­ it really looked like a pretty drawing by itself, but it was in fact just a lot of ice cream with many stuff atop it! Yggdrasil''s gray eyes shone brightly as she took a spoon and began digging in, getting her face all filled with ice cream. She ate like a little child. The other children, incidentally, decided to also order ice cream because that one really looked way too good. And at the end, most of the kids ended eating ice cream while the entire meeting began. The rest of the people just asked for tea and coffee to pass the day. The thing was going to be long. "First of all we want to adress that we don''t want to show more hostility to Veronica and Ervas¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Indeed, we apologize for how we reacted yesterday and¡­ well, we want to start anew." Said Juliette. "It still rather frustrating but at the end, we cannot do much about it other than ept it and slowly calm ourselves down¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Mothers¡­ Thank you for being considerate." Said Yggdrasil. "Indeed, thanks a lot for your consideration¡­ We don''t really deserve it but¡­ We''ll take it anyways¡­ I-I am personally very sorry for this too. I feel regretful for not having been able to learn about this time difference before¡­. We should had been more careful¡­" sighed Veronica. "I agree, we should had been more careful, more meticulous¡­ But we were doing all of this randomly, just because it was a passing thought and we decided to terraform the, we made you two so you could look over it as a side project and thene back one of these days, but¡­ to think so many things urred, it really left me speechless. And of course¡­ I am also very sorry for this. I should had been more careful- We should had been more careful¡­" Said Ervas. "I see¡­ I guess it is fine if you feel like that." Said Anastacia. "Indeed¡­ I am d you understand." Said Juliette. The two were still sound rather angered deep, deep down, but they tried to be polite nheless. Ervas and Veronica realized this as they nodded gently. The thing finally began at longst, as the twins began to discussion going straight to the core of this entire topic. The Hivemind. "The Hivemind¡­ It has already been confirmed by Yggdrasil that despite her efforts and the many clones she had made of herself to hold it back, it still growing and trying to move to the surface¡­ Yggdrasil calctes that in some time, it might resurface at longst." Sighed Anastacia. "Sigh¡­ We worked so hard to pull it down, thinking that over time it would weaken and die¡­ But a the end, this thing is still alive and trying to resurface¡­ Seriously, unlike us, this thing never took a break¡­ And the worst part is how strong it is¡­" sighed Juliette. "Will it even be possible to fight and defeat a being of such caliber? I feel like¡­ even now, if you as supreme goddess couldn''t defeat it, what hope do we have? I''ve been thinking it would be better to just escape the, son." Sighed Jason. He was known for being a concerned man that always prioritized the safety of the people. Abandoning the, as harsh as it sounded, felt like a natural thing to do in this situation. If they already were able to terraform a, another one wouldn''t be so hard, right? "I agree with my husband. I also am up for the suggestion of abandoning the. I think it shouldn''t be hard to gather all the people and most of the animals into my son and Veronica''s divine realm and then go off on our own¡­ In fact, it seems rather logical. This outer universe is very vast after all." Said Aleksandra. Ervas parents had a good point there, but there was no way that the twins nor Yggdrasil would give up the, it wasn''t within their mindsets to do such a thing. "I am sorry, but Eden is just¡­ not a ce we can leave behind." Sighed Anastacia. "In the standpoint where you are, it seems logical to do¡­ But we can''t abandon our." Sighed Juliette. "I agree, we can''t¡­ Even if we die trying, we cannot let it alone. After all this time nurturing it¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. Everyone fell silent, but they nodded and understood it. "Of course! That was just a suggestion, we are staying and helping!" said Jason. "Yeah, it was just our opinion, you can count on us, dears." Said Aleksandra. ----- Chapter 722 - The Problem With The Hivemind ----- "Indeed, count on us. We won''t leave you. We had also considered going away, but only if you wanted to. If you don''t, we''ll stay for sure." Said Ervas. "Yeah! We can stay here and do whatever we can, which is a lot! So don''t fear, we can make up something." said Veronica. "I am here too by the way, so I''ll help however I can." Said Aurora. "Me too!" said Violet while raising a tiny hand, she was enjoying her ice cream and waving her cute fluffy tail. "Thank you everyone¡­" said Anastacia. "I am very thankful as well." Said Juliette. "Now¡­ there''s something I must reveal you. Alongside the Hivemind growing restless and slowly trying to get out into the''s surface, there''s something more. The entire Hivemind had been doing this for a million years now, ever since it was thrown into the ground¡­" said Yggdrasil. Everyone looked at Yggdrasil with contempt, falling silent and carefully hearing her words¡­ there was indeed something important that she wanted to say now. "You see, since the beginning that my life began that I''ve been connected with the Hivemind through my roots, and therefore, I''ve been able to "hear" and also "see" what it often tries to do, using this, I anticipate it and try to stop it. But there was something that it had begun to do that seemed harmless to the world, which was¡­ absorbing the pollution, toxicity, and more¡­." said Yggdrasil. "The what?" asked Veronica. "You mean¡­?" asked Ervas. "Indeed, the Hivemind absorbed these energies, materials, gases, and more to feed itself, but also¡­ it unknowingly began to cleanse the world that it left into a catastrophe. When it fell, a massive amount of ashes emerged atop the sky which covered the in darkness for many years, but the Hivemind absorbed this and I also helped a bit, which ended in cleansing the easily. It even purified the oceans and more¡­ it was surprising. But I didn''t realized something¡­ all of this wasn''t just to feed itself but at the end it used all this energy for itself, and mutated, it turned into an even more abyssal entity, dwelling deep underground¡­ It was noy only just an alien, but it had be the embodiment of darkness and pollution, toxicity, and all that there was in this world after The Fall¡­" said Yggdrasil. Everyone was left shocked, what they had heard was something surprising and many even opened their eyes wide open. What had happened in the past was always way moreplex than it seemed to be¡­ it was always like this at the end. They realized that Yggdrasil was no pranking around or trying to give them a funny joke for them tough at it or something. she was indeed saying the truest truth¡­ In resume, the Hivemind had been absorbing all pollution in the world left after The Fall, and it purified it. Yggdrasil who was connected to it helped it because it found that it was helpful and utilized the Hivemind to hasten the rebirth of the into more nt life and animal life. However, she realized way toote that all these massive quantities of toxicity and pollution would end up mutating and evolving the Hivemind into an even more abyssal, dark, and utterly monstrous entity that crawled in the depths of the underground. This way, the Hivemind actually grew way stronger than before, and its level of power hastened the ability it had to fight back against Yggdrasil''s powers¡­ it had be the embodiment of contamination, pollution, and toxicity while Yggdrasil was all itsplete opposites. Both opposing forces had been fighting in the background of this world for eons without anyone realizing it, Yggdrasil has been trying to keep things in peace ever since, but often barely managing to do so¡­ "I see¡­ So such a thing has happened. That damn Hivemind!" muttered Anastacia. "That monster is really relentless¡­" said Juliette. "And interesting too. That thing really can adapt and absorb any energy there is? They''re like the ultimate lifeform¡­" said Veronica. "In a way, it reminds me of Kireina, my main body. She also has simr capabilities¡­ But the hivemind carries it to apletely new level." Said Aurora. "A relentless species of aliens¡­ To think it would absorb all the pollution deceiving you as if it were doing something harmless, only to utilize this very pollution to fuel itself and attack back once more after mutating and evolving into a stronger being¡­ It really feels as if it were trolling us¡­" sighed Veronica. "Ah, quite so, I guess that''s the right word to describe this monster at this point. The bastard is not giving up at all¡­ I wonder what other form can we use to y it or at least slow it down some more¡­" said Shade. "I think there might be a way, right? How strong is that thing anyways? Perhaps if we all gang on it¡­ maybe¡­" said Ismene. "No, it is way too strong, we cannot easily win against it even with cheer numbers alone¡­" sighed Anastacia. "Indeed, we knew this firsthand as we had led our army of Gods long ago when we fought it¡­ Sadly, they only ended being annihted¡­ All of them¡­ and that were those that had a good end, some¡­ even got devoured and assimted into the Hivemind, bing part of it and¡­ it¡­ it was horrendous¡­" sighed Juliette. "I see¡­ It must have been hard¡­ I am sorry for your loses." Sighed Ervas. "Yeah¡­ We didn''t mean to make you remember that." Said Veronica. "Ah no, its fine¡­ It is long in the past. We have to keep moving forward and seek a way to avenge them for once¡­" said Anastacia. "Indeed. We have to work hard and find a way¡­ although the news about its power growing and its form evolving are discouraging to say the least." Said Juliette. "But there should be a way to defeat it, right?" asked Violet. Everyone looked at Violet with pale expressions¡­ however, Veronica seemed to have an idea. ----- Chapter 723 - Planning ----- Everyone seemed to be despairing a bit deep down. The Hivemind had been able to handle two powerful supreme goddesses at the same time head-on in a million years ago. Now that it had grown so strong, it was more than capable of doing the same, if not even better than before. There were not many things they could do against it, but Veronica seemed to havee with an idea. Even though the Hivemind had grown so strong, there were always weakness to anything. "As the Supreme Goddess of Death and Demise I have surpassedmon sense in many things¡­ I am capable of bringing death to everything if I put my strength into it. I''ve been thinking it for a while now¡­ could it be possible to destroy the Hivemind soul?" she asked. "The Hivemind soul¡­ Yes, it can be attacked. We remember having fought against it in the past. The soul itself is way weaker than the actual body, by far¡­ the problem is how to do it." said Anastacia. "We had also considered this idea¡­ But the thing is, the flesh within the Hivemind is very strong and possess incredible quality. Its power is capable of taking supreme god-level divine techniques head-on without problems. The soul it has, which is incapable of upgrading unlike the rest of its body, is being held and saved up in the deepest areas of their bodies. It is as if they''re aware of their very souls being weakpared to their incredibly adaptive and overpowered bodies." Said Juliette. "I see, I see, so that''s how it is¡­ Interesting." Said Veronica. "Then there''s surely a way. If the soul is weak, we can get to it and break it. without a soul, no matter how strong it is, it wont be able to live and it will die." Said Ervas. "Deathes to all¡­ I can bring its death as long as we find a way to reach the core of its soul, but for that, we need a strong enough force to pierce through the flesh and reach deep into the depths of its body¡­" sighed Veronica. There was indeed a way to do it¡­ there was actually a way! However, to do it correctly, they needed force, something, or someone, or perhaps a lot of people with enough power to pull through the flesh itself and reach the core. Something that seemed gargantuan in nature alone. This thing had grown strong every day for a million years¡­pared to its past self, is clearly not the same, but an even more superior and even more powerful Hivemind. To pierce through the flesh of such a being¡­ even with all the powers they had, it was unlikely. However, Yggdrasil knew of a way, and she easily voiced it out. "There''s a way¡­" she said. Everyone looked at her in surprise. A way? Is that¡­ really true? Was she really saying the truth? "How?" asked Anastacia. "Yggdrasil?" asked Juliette. "My roots¡­ My roots are deep into the flesh of the Hivemind, and they had been kept growing inside of its very flesh for all this time. It had tried many times to devour me but its impossible, as I am made out of wood, it cannot assimte me, it can only do it with living flesh¡­ This way, I''ve been rooting myself on it, absorbing its nutrients and at the same time¡­ I''ve been trying to reach its core, where the soul is. My results are¡­. I''ve almost done it¡­ however, the entire interior of the Hivemind is abyrinth by itself. It is filled with strange and bizarre rooms, monsters roaming everywhere¡­ it looks like it''s a dangerous ce to go into." Said Yggdrasil. "Oh¡­?! But we can go there and defeat the damn Hivemind! Actually, that''s it! We can use Yggdrasil''s roots as our passageways to reach the depth of the Hivemind! If we can reach there, I can easily bend my hand and CRACK! Soul is gone." Said Veronica. "True¡­ we can embark on a journey to the depths of this and reach the Hivemind ourselves¡­ we don''t even need to wait for it to resurface to confront it!" said Ervas. "Indeed, I get it now! We can really just do that¡­ Why would we even let it resurface and destroy everything if we can kill it before it can even regain its full strength? As long as we are careful, we can really reach the depths and y it!" said Anastacia. "Yeah¡­ Sister, there is indeed a way to do this now!" said Juliette, as she and her sister celebrated happily. Ervas and Veronica looked at the scene with a smile. "The interior of my roots is very big and quite hollow, but even my own consciousness cannot reach that far down there¡­ I think there are even whole ecosystems in there, with its own monsters, and perhaps its own people¡­ you''ll have to be careful there, the Hivemind might had already begun to proliferate in those depths in the form of monsters¡­" said Yggdrasil. "We''ll find our way through it¡­ And about some spawns? I doubt there can be any problem with that, we can easily deal with little small fry." Said Veronica. "Yes¡­ Let''s just do this n instead, it sounds way better and moreplete than the others we had before¡­ let''s just do this instead of simply trying to drill through it. Through Yggdrasil''s roots, we can reach the depths of this beastly monster and destroy its soul! Sounds like a nice n." Said Ervas. With the new n in mind, the group quickly began to chat even more with even more intensity. Despite having it figured it out at longst, they needed to gather as many details from Yggdrasil as possible, alongside preparing and doing all sorts of things before getting down there, so it was going to eventually take longer than just deciding about it and getting down there. ----- Chapter 724 - The Yggdrasil Labyrinth ----- Apparently, Yggdrasil had a bigbyrinth inside of her roots! Indeed, just as she had said, her massive roots which pierced the tectonic tes of the entire of Eden were enormous and hollow inside. She had been using them to pierce the Hivemind''s body and absorb its energy, stopping it from growing any bigger. These roots were hollow and had enormous and entire ecosystems by themselves. However, Yggdrasil had stated that her consciousness couldn''t go all the way down there, although she had stated that she might use this current human-like Avatar in here to travel down there and guide everyone through the undergroundbyrinth of her own main body, the massive Yggdrasil tree. In the past, Anastacia and Juliette had fought the Hivemind with all their strength and were not able to defeat it no matter how much power they put into the fight, even by trying their hardest, it seemed impossible to defeat it. The Hivemind copied their spells and even divine techniques, and absorbed their divine energy to grow stronger, any damage it took was regenerated back at a quick pace, and its power continued to grow constantly. The twins back then had to do everything they could but even then, it was hopeless. Because of that, theybined their strength and fused together with the mysterious Yggdrasil Tree that they had been nurturing inside of their divine realm, which was once just a branch left by Ervas. The two had nurtured this tree for billions of years and it grew into a wonderful specimen. However, it didn''t had a mind of its own but a strong soul. The twins fused with this tree andbined their power into a massive, gigantic living tree, which entangled the Hivemind and pushed it down into the''s underground. After The Fall, the Hivemind was entangled in its roots and its power was being drained, despite this, the Hivemind fought back rather angrily, using every power it could muster to try to have an advantage over the twins, who constantly put their minds into the task of absorbing its energy while not letting it absorb as much energy¡­ of course, at some point the twins'' consciousness began to fall into a slumber, as a third consciousness surged, their daughter born from their fusion with the tree, simply called Yggdrasil now. Yggdrasil put into the task of controlling the Hivemind and keeping it in ce, but as it grew stronger, she ended dispersing her seed across the and made several new bodies, all of them were together pushing down the monstrous entity, while also absorbing its energy and repurposing it to nourish life and nature in the itself once more, bringing it back to its former glory. However, Yggdrasil hadmitted the mistake of letting the Hivemind absorb the pollution, toxicity and contamination left after The Fall, making it grow stronger without realizing it was a bad thing, as by absorbing this, it only did a great favor to the. But at the end, the Hivemind ended mutating and evolving over the million of years, it gained an even more abyssal and dark form, grotesquely growing into a monstrous being of an even higher caliber. Was there even hope to defeat this monster now? Well yes, just as it was stated previously, Yggdrasil knew of ways of doing this. Her roots had seeped themselves deep into the Hivemind over the eons, absorbing its energy and getting even more deep into the flesh, slowly reaching the core of it, but not managing to pierce through itpletely¡­ At the end, the soul it had was still protected by ast wall of flesh, but they needed to get down there, destroy this wall, and finally reach the core of the Hivemind to defeat it¡­ such a n was now being devised, as the details were given out by Yggdrasil. She knew that there was not as much time, so she went into detail about things. "The entrance to the quickest way down there is through my main and first body¡­ Incidentally, it is near where younded, a beautiful jungle forest that expands for almost the entire Continent¡­ That area is also surrounded by a big city of these new people¡­ they seem to find living around my body morefortable, as predators don''t get near there." Said Yggdrasil. "I see, so that''s how it is! We should get back there and meet our friend that we meet the other day! Do you remember?" asked Veronica. "Oh yeah, that girl who we gave amazing powers through an apple¡­" said Ervas. "Y-You did what?!" asked Yggdrasil. "She said she was talentless with magic, so we made her literally the best magician." Said Veronica. "She deserved it after she helped us out finding you through the knowledge, they had through their religion¡­" said Ervas. "Ugh, well, whatever¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. "Don''t worry about it, she''ll be of great help to us in navigating around that area. The people there seems to be interesting but not so far apart from our own societies." Said Ervas. "Yeah. So we go through there? Is there an entrance in that ce or¡­?" asked Veronica. "Yes there should be an entrance down there, although it is being currently guarded by the church of these people¡­ So I don''t know if it should be fine to simply go down there. Perhaps you''ll need to negotiate with the people." Said Yggdrasil. "Or we could always just force our way down¡­ or sneak." Said Aurora. "That too." Said Yggdrasil. "But I would really like to explore that ce though! So we''ll most likely take the other way around it just for some fun." Said Veronica. "Okay but not too much fun." Said Ervas. "Actually, there''s something more¡­ Apparently these people had already begun the exploration of my underground roots, which they call the Labyrinth of the World Tree." Said Yggdrasil. Everyone looked at her in surprise and awe. It seems they didn''t knew this much, but apparently, the Cephalobidia people had already begun their exploration of such unknown ces. Although they had not really reached that far¡­ ----- Chapter 725 - The Evolution Of Species In Eden 1 ----- The history of evolution of species in the of Eden was a peculiar and intriguing one. Since the Fall that old species of animals that often-upied small niches suddenly received a burst of poption as they were able to fill in the niches of most of all extinct animals. These species of animals were often smaller and not so strong, but as long as enough time was given to them, evolution took the job to shape them into all sorts of ways as they were molded by their own necessities and the best ways to achieve and adapt towards certain goals. Evolution was a constant thing, it happened in every living being, and it constantly helped them achieve andplete their tasks more efficiently while ensuring reproduction and survival amongst them. However, in extremely rare cases, natural evolution can give birth to sapience, intelligence. From an animalistic beast, consciousness emerges and develops that animal into a being¡­ a person. In such cases are extremely rare even across the entire Universe, the vast majority of sapient races found in exs are all put there artificially, however, there are certains with their own original sapient species, often deriving greatly from the widely known races that had been introduced into manys by superpowers around the Outer Universe. The Cephalobidia could be said to be one of such types of sapient life forms, an alien race! Of course, they were kind of cheaters because they still descended from animals that Veronica and Ervas got from Kritias, so they were not exactly made out of the earth of this arid, atmosphere-less that wouldn''t really be able to hold life on its own and perhaps might end up dying before it ever were to happen. The Cephalobidia descent from a family of snails. Indeed, despite their bird-like appearance, their colorful and beautiful beaks, their colorful feathers, their graceful demeanor, and more, they''re a race that descends from snails, and therefore, they''re Mollusks. The history of their evolution is one filled with intricacies that had been lost in time. However, the truth was that the snails that ended evolving into suchplex sapient species ended this way through many years of evolution, they didn''t started after The Fall, after all, a million years wasn''t near as enough to make them into this widespread species of such derived lifeforms. The snails that made the Cephalobidia were introduced by Ervas back then rather carelessly. He wanted to fill the recently purified and made oceans with some basic sea life, he introduced a few animals to make a descent food chain, introducing little snails that were only thought to be eaten at most, but that ended evolving in way more than that. These sea snails slowly began to derive from their original niche as originally, even before The Fall, the sea was rather empty, there were a lot of fishes and other things, but they were mostly a single species. Making a lot of niches to be utilized. Like the snails that once turned into squids and octopuses back on Earth (not in Kritias, as Kritias species were all created by Gods and none of them had the chance to naturally evolve, despite having the potential to do so), these snails evolved quickly, adapting to several other niches, turning faster, some even learned how to swim through the currents, and quickly after, the little tentacles they originally used to move across the sea floor and look for bits of food quickly grewrger, turning into an useful pair of tentacles that aided them in lotion and catching prey. They turned form bottom feeders to carnivorous predators, and thy developed sharp beaks made of keratin, the same material that make sup the nails of humans and other animals. These powerful beaks were able to tear apart their prey for them, and quickly evolved into all sorts of sharp hook-like forms. At some point they became great predators of the sea, but of course, many other animals would end up evolving as well and turning against them in the race for survival, the little fishes turned into gargantuan predators, the little dolphins became specialized hunters of the snails'' squids'' descendants, and after their species experienced a boom in evolution and poption, they slowly began to slow down for a bit, stabilizing more in various niches, although relentlessly staying in the seas. The Cephalobidia''s ancestors were indeed relentless,ing from the little snails they formerly were they had been fighting against vertebrate super predators and somehow still keeping up with the race of evolution and survival. One of such species of squid-snails ended evolving a soft shell, which quickly ended bing none as they developed a flexible body without the requirement for a shell. Those becamerge and swift predators, and were also capable of hiding in the crevices of the underwater¡­ however, some of them did theplete opposite. Indeed, the ancient ancestors of the Cephalobidia internalized their shells instead of losing them, as this would end up being the key to the bone-like structures that will keep their descendants standing in the strong gravity that the surface of the of Eden offered to those bold enough to walk theirnds. The vertebrate descendants of the fishes and dolphins had a very easy adaptation, even more the dolphins who were already able to breathe air, making it even easier for them to walk onnd without the need of water to breathe oxygen through their gills, as they didn''t had to begin with. These snails that internalized their shells would then be the first pseudo vertebrates of the Mollusk family, slowly developing their internal shells as they realized the various benefits of having an internal bone structure. Some of their tentacles gained these bone-like shell growth, which gainedplexity as it internalized bone marrow for the better distribution of nutrients and blood, while also gaining ligaments for an easier and more flexible movement. This made of their powerful tentacles strong enough to one day¡­ crawl outside the oceans, and stay innd indefinitely. ----- Chapter 726 - The Evolution Of Species In Eden 2 ----- The first Cephalobidia ancestors crawled intond even before The Fall, but they didn''t had much time to specialize in anything, often staying as seashore dwellers until The Fall urred. A massive meteor fell over the, which was in fact the entire Hivemind being entrapped by the roots of Yggdrasil fused with the twins'' clones once created by Veronica and Ervas. Many of thend dwellers that had specialized in fullnd live styles ended beingpletely vaporized by the powerful shockwaves and zing explosions that The Fall caused. Although not all life was lost, these seashore dwellers which could still go back to the sea ended being pushed into the seas, although many of its species ended dying as the seas became contaminated by the gases released by the explosion of The Fall, a few small, very small species that were already venomous and had specialized in hiding in crevices and eating small little crustaceans. This little species had its time to shine as it showed it was already pre-adapted to survive in the sulfuric depths of the oceans, and the toxicity of the sea seemed barely to put any issue to it. This little dweller saw many niches opening up, and ended repopting arge part of the ocean life as it saw many of these other creatures die down, it even resulted to cannibalism as the same species and its various derivation predated in one another and started a new and incredibly fast arm race. A group of such vertebrate squids walked intond one day, as this one little dweller would descent into the Cephalobidia¡­ Pushed intond because of the many predators, the small little squid found a ce with almost no predators at all in the seashores, where it could live more peacefully and multiply quickly while catching prey in sea asionally, or eating these creatures crawling out of the seashores. This small vertebrate squid quickly grew in massive sizes and multiplied all around the desertds, which slowly regained their beautiful greenery over time, making it even easier for them. A certain de of its descendants had developed one pair of tentacles into membranes while in sea, and after going tond, it managed to repurpose them into power flight incredibly quickly, filling the bird niche and incidentally generating feather-like growth across its body, which had already previously evolved as spines long ago, which then adapted into feather-like spines that became a way for the parents to protect their eggs in sacks made out of their tentacles where the feathers filled the crevices. Now, such spines were repurposed, which had already be very much feather-like, into true feathers that aided these creatures into a better power flight, showcasing the true beauty of convergent evolution as a speciespletely unrted to birds ended bing very much like birds. Even their tentacles which now had bones adapted to this and gained sharp ws to grab into the branches where they lived. They beganying eggs in treetops and built up nests, and many of them began to live in pairs to take care of their eggs, which transformed from many clutches to less, bigger, and healthier eggs, guaranteeing that a young would be born big and strong from the get-go instead of many weak little children that would spawn over the seas with very little chances of survival. If course, there were still many species that did this nheless, certain des of thesend squids turned into bug-like little critters, some even losing their internalized shells incredibly easily and going back to their softer bodies. However, the ancestors of the Cephalobidia stayed innd and continued growing bigger and stronger, over time they developed moreplex intelligence as their brains had been developing ever since billions of years ago. They became able toplete all sorts ofplex tasks and they were in an arm race for intelligence as they battle against their cousin species that had begun to predate on them or their eggs. This arm race for outsmarting the other one with all sorts of strategies ended helping both races to grow sapience, but the predators ended going extinct as the more peaceful bug squid-eaters regained supreme as they managed to simply drive their nemesis into extinction through outsmarting alone. And sapience. And since then the Cephalobidia were born, they expanded across thend, lost the ability to fly as they specialized innd-dwelling while using the boneless limbs around their beaks, which were thest tentacles they had which their ancestors used to use tools and grab their eggs. They were able to evolve and gather into tribes, built up viges, nations, and more. And now the Cephalobidia live in one of their greatest cities ever built around the world tree, the tree their ancestors had oncee to live nearby as predators were not so many. They worshiped the tree as their goddess, and even received oracles from her, who tell them to build altars to the twin goddesses that sacrificed themselves in the past. The power of Singing was discovered as well, as the Cephalobidia were able to develop the ability of utilizing magic, although it was often rather rare, they called it singing as they used incantations that were like songs to conjure the elements of nature. Singers became widespread and quickly became the "high society" of these species'' society, they became privilege and caused a ratherrge social discrimination against those without the power of Singing. Now as many nations were built across the, the Cephalobidia all heard about the city of wizards and adventurers that was built around the world tree, where the dangerous monster-infested Labyrinth lied, anyone that was seeking adventure, challenges, and to learn magic moved into this city of many wonders and many dangers as well. Ervas and Veronica learned a bit of what had been exined here, although not everythingpletely, Yggdrasil had documented their race and how they slowly improved more and more. It was truly awe inspiring to learn about such relentless race of former snails¡­ ----- Chapter 727 - The Problems Of Mortals ----- After the incidents where Veronica and Ervas descended from the skies and inspected Eden''s jungles, they were suddenly found out by a talking bird-like girl, which was in fact a former squid-like sea snail descendant?! Indeed, after they met with Manationia, the young and big talker of the race of sapient bird-like squid people, they learned a lot about stuff they didn''t knew, and even learned from her that it was said that the goddesses went to sleep in the moon, where they finally found Yggdrasil and the twins there. As a gift, the split souls had gifted Manationia a very beautiful and suspicious-looking golden apple, which she devoured at the end and gained unprecedented magical power. Once thought to be untalented at Singing and using magic, she suddenly awakened all her Mana Veins across her body, and even gained some more new ones. Her entire core became infused with magic and her magical power increased several times over. However, since then, the split souls disappeared, and the young Manationia had been left on her own after that. After such a big incident, she couldn''t really believe what had truly happened, and she had gone to sleep that night thinking she would wake up realizing this was all just a dream. However the next day she found out it might not had been a dream, her powers developed more, and her entire body exuded a bright aura of mana¡­ she could sign as well, saying the incantations she heard from other Singers would summon the elements, and there seemed to not be a limit. In Eden, the people of this world cannot really sign all elements, often only limited to the affinity they''re born with which is usually at most three elements, but Manationia realized she could conjure not one, or two, or three elements, but many, all of the ones she could evene out with! Because she was a humble little girl obsessed with singing, she had written all the songs in a notebook, so when she woke up she quickly went to grab this book and began using all the spells she had ever heard, all of them worked, and she almost blew up the Inn room where she was staying, making the owner rather angry at her, although he suddenly stopped being so rude as h realized she was a Singer¡­ nheless, she still had to find some gold coins and pay the things she identally burned with fire and lightning. However, even now, she couldn''t help but feel eternally grateful to these mysterious figures, which she called Gods¡­ she had learned their names from before, the young man was named Ervas while thedy was Veronica. Their appearances were strange, although she had seen such shapes in the fossils found of Erveronians, and the ruins of such ancient people that Manationia''s race had found out some years ago. In the days after, she began to wonder if these Gods were the creators of such ancient race¡­ and if that was the case, could they still be living in the moon, finding the other twin goddesses that the tree had once told the people to worship? She wondered this but as the days went by, nothing really happened as she simply decided to live off her dream using the amazing new magical talent given to her by the two gods. She had decided that she had to earn some money too as well, as she wouldn''t be able to pay her money debt without earning money to begin with! "Ugh, I got strong magic but to enter the Singer Academy I need money because I am not of any aristocrat family!? This sucks!" she thought in that time. She had wandered around the town of Yggdrann as she saw many people doing their own things, she even had considered using her powers to assault people and steal their money, but that would only bring her disgrace. She was a good girl and a good person, her mother and her father had raised her into bing someone that had to be honored, and she didn''t wanted to disgrace them after they had died several years ago out of a disease that had struck their vige. In fact, one of her goals toe here was making money and using magic to be a Singer and then a Pharmacist. She wanted to investigate diseases and find cures to them using both her knowledge in herbs and also magic itself¡­ she knew that this ce was the most advanced in magic all around the entire continent, so she had toe here and fulfill her dream to cure the disease that took away her parents from her. "Mom¡­ dad¡­ What should I do now? I wasn''t prepared enough I guess¡­" she sighed. However, a burly andrge man suddenly showed up behind her, his entire face covered in scars. In that day Manationia thought she would kill for the first time because she thought this man was going to assault her. She had indeed ended going around the slums, incidentally. "You¡­ little girl¡­" "CRAA! W-What do you want?" "Hehe¡­ You look like you need a penny¡­" The man looked at her as his sharp and harpoon-shaped ck beak seemed to point towards her¡­ "H-Huh? D-Don''t get any closer, or I''ll¡­ attack!" she said. "Good, that''s the spirit, if you don''t fight then there''s no point on it!" heughed. In that time, Manationia really thought she was going to be assaulted. However, at the end¡­ "Here it is! If you are strong enough you can join this ce and fight it off against other people. We don''t call this the arena for nothing! The prizes are a bunch of money and other magical items, so why don''t you give it a try? I sensed you had some Mana in you so you''re a Singer, right?" asked the big, ck and gray-feathered man. "Y-Yes¡­ How did you knew?!" she had asked. "Hehe, they call me the Gray Sage, you know?" he said. "G-Gray Sage¡­ Huh?! You''re one of the top five Singers in the entire city!" she said. However, when she turned over, the man was gone¡­ And Manationia stood there, looking at the Arena. "I might¡­ I might as well give it a try¡­" ----- Chapter 728 - Overpowered! ----- "I don''t know why I epted that weird old man''s proposal¡­" Manationia stood there in the arena, watching the entire ce there was a red-feathered guy right in front of her holding a red and ck spear with his tentacles. He looked like he was insane,ughing at her. "Geheheh, little girl, why did you get in here? You''ll get killed! Forfeit now if you don''t want me to stabby stab you!" he said. His beak was red and ck, and he seemed to be a psycho. "Ugh¡­" Manationia sighed. The man was holding a spear that was infused with magic, although he wasn''t even that talented himself, she could barely feel any mana from him, which his spear constantly drained from him. "Is that a cursed weapon?" she wondered. Cursed weapons were special weapons that were infused with Curse Spells and other magics that damaged the wielder but were of incredibly strengthpared to other magic weapons. The majority had been found in Crypts, which are the ancient temples and ruins of the civilization of Erveronians. However, there are also artificial ones made by Singers proficient in Curse or Dark Magic. Some of these are mass produced using other artifacts, and very so often these mass-produced cursed weapons shatter very easily and don''tst long, while still putting in danger their enemy. "Gyehehehe!" The man suddenlyughed as the battle started, the people all around the arena, which was built over an ancient arena made by Erveronians cheered, the guy Manationia was fighting in her first fight was a well-known participant of this ce that enjoyed bloodshed and to stab his enemies in the stomach simply named Blood. "Come on Blood, y her!" "I bid a lot of money, so you better bring me the money!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The people was rather bloodthirsty today, Manationia was shocked, as she had never seen such a facet of society where they were all rooting for her to just get killed so they can earn money from their bids¡­ "You''re all really just trash!" she said, as Blood reached her with his spear. "Gyehehe! Die! Triple Crimson Stab!" Blood utilized a powerful Spear Technique, as his spear unleashed a bright crimson-red aura from within, he attacked three times towards Manationia, each attack was enough to pierce her body and leave bloody holes! She would die if she takes them! However! She suddenly sang a beautiful song thatbined many songs at the same time, and in an instant, a barrier of multiple colors was erected before her! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The three piercing attacks shed against the barrier, leaving Blood speechless! "W-What¡­?! That''s not possible! What kind of song¡­?!" he said. The rest of the spectators were also left speechless as they saw the amazing performance of Manationia! Her power was incredible! She hadbined multiple elemental sings together to make up this rainbow barrier! "Its useless, give it up." She said. "Huh?! Y-You damn rich kid! I bet you''re from an aristocrat family! Well, I am not going to give up! That barrier will be broken and I''ll butcher you alive!" roared Blood, shing against the barrier but Manationia sighed. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ CLASH¡­! "Hahh¡­ W-Why?!" Manationia looked at the man with an expressionless face. Blood was tired, and speechless. His spear was not able to pierce through her powerful barrier¡­ and even more, it showed cracks. "GRAAA!" CLASH! CRACK¡­! BOOM! The spear suddenly exploded into pieces, as Blood was left without any weapon. "E-Eeeh?! No! My cursed spear! It cost a fortune!" he cried. "If it broke then that''s not an authentic one¡­" sighed Manationia "AGH! W-What do you know?! I''ll pay a new one after I massacre youuu!" Blood jumped over the barrier and tried to tear it apart with his beak and ws. "Thunder~" Manationia sang the element of thunder as the sky got all dark out of the sudden, arge ck cloud emerged atop the skies, everyone looked at it with horror¡­ "Maybe I went a bit too far?" she wondered. Spark¡­ spark! Blood looked atop his head, his eyes were being filled with pure horror. TRUUUUMMM!!! A massive thunderbolt fell over his entire body, his scream of agony was he was grilled alive resonated across the entire arena, he was more than dead now! "GRYYYYYAAAAAHHH¡­!" Bump! His corpse, which was fried alive, fell over the floor. Everyone felt utterly terrified, as they looked dumbfounded at the scene. "Ugh¡­ D-Did I just killed him? Ahh¡­ Revive." Manationia then conjured a healing song. Blood''s soul had yet to leave his body, so when his body healed to full, he literally just revived. "Ahh¡­! Eh? Ah¡­ Huh?! What¡­" muttered Blood, looking at everything in confusion. "S-She just killed him and revived him?!" "It can''t be¡­ she really just did that¡­" "Incredible¡­" "No, this is rather surprising!" "How¡­?!" "Wait, Blood lost!" "Fuck! That bastards owns me so much!" "Would had been better if he got killed then¡­" The same man that invited Manationia looked down at the fight with a smile. "She''s a talented girl¡­ Indeed¡­ things had begun to change around Yggdrann¡­ Perhaps someone capable of delving into the deeper floors of the Labyrinth has finally showed up." He thought. "I feel like you''ve been looking for her for a while¡­" said another figure behind him. "Ah, so you''re here as well¡­ Hm, it would be better if you went away from me to be honest." He sighed. "Eh? What with that insolence, you filthy bird?!" asked the figure. "¡­" The man ignored the figure as the two looked down at Manationia. Manationia sighed in relief, as she walked back and then was paid her win¡­ she earned a whopping 200 gold coins by winning this match against Blood, with this she had more than enough to pay her rent and the damage she did in the Inn! However, the entrance fee for the Singer Academy was¡­ one thousand coins. "Ugh, it''s gonna take a while before I get enough coins¡­" she sighed. Meanwhile, above all of this, within the heavens themselves, several figures floated in midair while looking down, this included Veronica and Ervas. "Oh wow, Manationia got way stronger than we thought¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah! She''s totally broken." Said Veronica. "You''ve disturbed the peace of these people by giving so much power to someone!" roared Yggdrasil in anger. ----- Chapter 729 - Manationia ----- After seeing Manationia debut in the arena, Ervas, Veronica, Yggdrasil, Anastacia, Juliette, and everyone else were left rather surprised. This girl ended bing extremely strong after she ate one of the fruits made from their fused tree of Yggdrasil. It seemingly granted her every element of magic and even made her amazing at using it, by merely willing it the elements heard her call, and her mana was also very vast¡­ All of it by feeding her an apple, which they could easily make. Of course, many could eat it and even the entire poption of this, so they all be amazing prodigies¡­ But it was better not to do that, it would disturb the status quo and the peace there is, everyone would abuse their powers all at the same time, wreaking havoc, killing, and acting like total psychos. This race of people was no different than humans in intellect and culture, with only a few other values being a bit different, but being pretty much very simr in many others. Due to this, it felt rather outrageous to make it "fair for everyone" at the end¡­ and this wasn''t their intention to begin with. Actually, now that they were so strong, they could see things by perspective a lot, and even realize that intervening to such a stable society of mortals would only make things worse. They already made an apostle for them, meddling even more with them would only make things worse, especially because they''re humanoid and not like these people look like. At least in the Yggdrasil Divine Realm with the Erveronians, they can still camouge as them, but in here? That'' not possible. Although it wouldn''t be hard to easily take their form and shape and infiltrate the society. However, there was no point doing that either, infiltrating the society had no point at all in this ce other than just having some fun and adventure in an alien-like civilization, and although they really wanted, there were more important things they had to do first. But Yggdrasil was reprimanding the two for giving Manationia so much power, as she would end up disturbing the peace and everything within this society. "Why did you even do such a reckless thing!?" she asked. "Well, we pitied her, and we were grateful¡­" sighed Ervas. "She said that she was talentless for magic, and that really made us feel bad." Said Veronica. "Yeah! It made me feel terrible so I had to really help her out¡­ W-What''s wrong with being a bit nicer to people sometimes?!" asked Veronica while crossing her arms. "There''s nothing wrong with that but the problem is that you did it without thinking in the consequences! Now with such a prodigy, she might go insane and kill everyone she thinks is an asshole to her or something¡­ She''ll exterminate everyone!" said Yggdrasil. "I think you''re being a bit exaggerated. What are you suggesting us, to kill her?" asked Ervas. "No! You can''t possibly do that either nor you can take out her powers, right? It feels like if you take them out, she''ll die¡­ But you can''t interfere physical nor spiritually either! I don''t want you to meddle with this delicate civilization of people. They got their own lore, story, and civilization. They''re undergoing their own trials, challenges, and lives. Such powerful beingsing here to resolve all their problems with their miraculous powers would only make them stagnate and be mediocre." Sighed Yggdrasil. "Ugh, Yggdrasil you get so toxic sometimes. We know that! You don''t have to scream it to our faces. We havemon sense too, we think too. We did something reckless, but it wasn''t withoutplex fundaments, one of them was¡­ck of knowledge about the whole picture!" said Veronica. "I don''t want to justify it or something, but I want to tell you that we agree to that thought, Yggdrasil. Did you think we were going to meddle with the people and change their entire societies or something? We are not really like that¡­ So calm down." Sighed Ervas. "Ugh¡­ I am calmed down." Said Yggdrasil. "No, you''re clearly not¡­" said Veronica. "I am!" said Yggdrasil angrily. "Anyways, you three stop discussing so loudly, if you get any louder, you''ll get heard by the people down there." Sighed Anastacia. "Nee-sama is right, let''s calm down for now. How about we go camping to the jungles outside? not many people are around those ces." Said Juliette. "Good idea, let''s go make a little camping bonfire there." Said Veronica. The group quickly flew to the jungle, as they decided to take it easy for the moment. The Hivemind was soon to awake, but that "soon" was like a few years, even though they didn''t nned to take years, this didn''t meant they would hurry up without wasting a single second. The group quickly made up a little camp around, even tents, and decided to have a simplistic camping day and night for now. There was nothing better than just forgetting about your all-resolving powers and simply enjoying life as it was for now, the moonlight was beautiful today too, and the starry night sky was wondrously covering the clear skies. The beautiful vegetation all around them made things even more beautiful, and the wild, beautiful yet bizarre animals going around were also rather interesting. The people gathered around the bonfire and began to cook all sorts of preparations, several slices of meat began to fry over the pan over the bonfire, with some oil and spices, the delicious smell and colors of the meat made some of the people around smile with hunger. Meanwhile, the split souls, Aurora, Yggdrasil, and the twins gathered to continue their conversation beneath the moonlight. "We didn''t n to intervene. We are also doing the same in our own divine realms, we are leaving the people mostly on their own now, doing so will allow them to improve on their own as well, even if it is a bit painful sometimes." Said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ resolving every problem they might have will only stagnate things and make people ultimately unhappy sloths, we don''t want that." Said Ervas. "I see¡­" said Yggdrasil. ----- Chapter 730 - Priest?! ----- Yggdrasil agreed to their thoughts, using their almighty powers to easily intervene with people and resolve their problems was always a big no. She learned from her mothers that, although they meddled with politics to not make unnecessary conflicts that would end in just disasters, they never resolved every problem people had with just their almighty powers, and often proved to be advisors to rulers and more. Even though the people knew very well of their amazing might. They became true religious leaders in a way, while also never acting extremist. The past Erveronians had a very harmonious society that valued hard work a lot due to that, and they all did their best to improve together, a utopia were godly being sonly helped through words and guidance, but never through their actual powers that could resolve things. Of course, there were always those thatined and asked them to resolve their problems with their powers, sometimes ming them for their very existences and hardships, but the twins shrugged them off and told them to work harder anyways, there were opportunities to the hard workers in every ce. "Although the society of these people seem to be misguiding itself, bing more and more greedy, discriminatory of the non-magic-wielders, and more¡­ I don''t know if that''s really a good thing or not. This society clearly has its own problems I suppose¡­ But perhaps we could use Manationia to improve it." said Anastacia. "W-What? But mother, Manationia is only disrupting the peace they have by being overly strong. the best thing we could do is bring her with us and take care of her personally, while separating her from that society." Said Yggdrasil. "So you''re suggesting just kidnaping her¡­? My daughter that''s wrong, we can''t be that extremist with our approach. What did you even learn?" sighed Juliette. "Eep! S-Sorry¡­ I¡­ I guess you''re right, maybe I was as bit too much¡­ I am just nervous, sorry." Sighed Yggdrasil. "Well, let''s see¡­ Intervening is a big no-no, we can''t just go down there and say "Hello! We are gods, time to solve all your problems right about now¡­ POOF! Done, now indulge inzy lives, food is everywhere, you don''t even need to work for it! Enjoy!"¡­ No! That would be way too easy, right?!" asked Anastacia. "Yeah, we could teach people how to properly use magic tools, their own magic, and also several methods so they use their own effort to work for themselves more efficiently in the crops and so on¡­ helping them resolve the problem through divine advice, but not through direct intervention, unless things became very bad." Said Juliette. "You two are right¡­ Now that I think about it, Kireina was kind of the opposite at the beginning, but after extending her ce so big, she stopped helping people and let them do their own stuff themselves, it was a slow transition, although she''s still just living with them and even doing whatever she pleases¡­ People generally don''t have issues there, but don''t be stagnant either, mostly because of adding a lot of modern Earth entertainment there." said Aurora. "I see, I guess she had just a different approach to ours, though I can''t see if we could do the same to be honest, but certainly with Veronica''s nanobot stuff we could recreate most technology and bring things such as inte and the like, which the Erveronians of the past had designed themselves¡­" said Anastacia. "But that would be too shocking, these people are still in the medieval ages. They''re also exploring ancient ruins of the Erveronians and finding their old technology while trying to revive it and repurpose it for their needs, which I find quite interesting!" said Juliette. "Indeed, we simply need someone to lead them I guess, someone to give them the advice." Said Yggdrasil. "Manationia then enters the picture, we''ll use this prodigy girl for this very purpose. We''ll make her our Priest for this race." Said Anastacia. "Priest?" asked Veronica. "I didn''t thought about that, but you''re right, we could just do that." Said Ervas. "Though! Without direct intervention, alright?" asked Juliette. "Alright, I agree to that¡­ But what else is there to it?" asked Veronica. "How about we make a small Spirit avatar, not really strong, but that contains part of our consciousness into it? We could assign it to the girl and use it as our form tomunicate with her while she has her misadventures." Said Ervas. "Oh! Right, I guess we can really just do that!" said Anastacia. "So Manationia is bing our apostle? I feel like now we are going to watch history unfold once more as we watch over our creations live their lives¡­ It feels like we are ying a civilization game one more." said Juliette. "Ah, that''s quite the old saying." Said Anastacia with a giggle. "Hmm¡­ Maybe we can start over with these people too, and the Erveronians in the divine realm seem way too stable, they''re already in a peaceful utopia, so it wouldn''t be good to guide them anymore." Said Juliette. "Indeed, their race deserves peace." Said Anastacia. "Then let''s get going in that regard! Let''s just do that!" said Veronica. "Yeah, okay¡­" said Yggdrasil. But what about ourselves? Will we sit down and watch while doing nothing else?" asked Ervas. "Of course not, we''ll go down the Labyrinth too, well, we are going to send avatars, we want to stay in here looking over the people." Said Anastacia. "Yeah." Said Juliette. "I guess that''s fine." Said Veronica. "How about you Yggdrasil?" asked Ervas. "I am using this avatar to go down, although they''re my own roots, I cannot intervene with them nor insert my mind into them as much as I would had wanted to¡­ the power of the Hivemind is strong down there." Said Yggdrasil. "I see¡­ So we''ll make the spirit, and two Avatars for Anastacia and Juliette." Said Veronica. "Yes, that should be fine." Said Juliette. "Indeed." Said Anastacia. "Very well." Said Ervas. ----- Chapter 731 - Planning ----- As the split souls'' phantom clones were designing the new creations, a spirit and two avatars for the twins, the group began to talk about how to go down the Labyrinth. "How do we go down though? Should we just smack everywhere and crush through all things?" asked Aurora. "Certainly, that''s the better way to do it!" said Veronica. "N-No! If you do that you''ll end up smacking through my tree! My wood will break apart and the Hivemind will get through it, you have to go down the conventional way, through the stairs." Said Veronica. "The stairs?! Ugh¡­" sighed Veronica. "We''ll take the stairs then. I didn''t even knew there were stairs." Said Ervas. "There are, they had been slowly formed through my intervention as I''ve made this ce just for the right "heroes" to go down there and y the Hivemind, it is all pretty much me orchestrating an epic adventure." Said Yggdrasil. "Wow, we didn''t knew that face of yours." Said Anastacia. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Juliette. "Eh? I-Is it bad? Sorry, I was just having a bit of fun. And it makes sense! Down there, I''ve sensed many things, although not everything¡­ but there are many things yet to be explored¡­ There are currently five stratums, all five of them have around 10 floors, and each floor is rather gigantic¡­ I believe that each stratum is like a biome of its own¡­ But I can''t tell many other details until we get down there. The people here had only reached the first floor of the second stratum. They had somehow defeated the guardian of the first stratum, a powerful monster that I cannot really control which guards that ce like a King. After they defeated it, it still spawns, but an entrance down there emerged where they can evade it." Said Yggdrasil. "Wow, so the boss is pretty weak if they defeated it, I guess we can breeze through most of it easily." Said Veronica. "Don''t have your hopes up, that entire thing is being shrouded by the All-Absorbing Miasma Aura of the Hivemind, these people is so weak so they don''t get affected by it, but all of you will get a bit weak down there, and the monsters get exponentially stronger." Said Yggdrasil. "Huh, so it''s a proper challenge, through and through! Sounds like fun, about time we got some action going on in here, things are getting boring." Said Veronica. "Indeed, we have to keep the audience interested." Said Ervas. "What are you two even talking about?" asked Yggdrasil. "We were just talking nonsense, we read too many light novels in our previous life so we kind of understand this necessity that sometimes stories have to add action when things get too story heavy¡­ nheless, we are still doing fine as we are." Said Veronica. "Yeah, no rush, as long as the author enjoys what she writes." Said Ervas. "Now you''re talking even more nonsense, I guess you''re pretending there''s a fourth wall or something?!" asked Anastacia. "It is actually a fun joke, I guess this is their way to cope with the challenge ahead." Sighed Juliette. The group giggled a bit as they looked into the bonfire, they sighed a bit, many of them had high expectations for the future ahead. The exploration of the undergroundbyrinth of the tree of the world was an interesting journey ahead. However, it felt weird, how did thisbyrinth had such dungeon-like rules? Aurora ended asking this. "I wonder¡­ Yggdrasil, did your roots became a dungeon by itself?" asked Aurora. "Ah, indeed. Treasure chests sometimes spawn out of nowhere. Monsters appear out of nowhere too. And things like that¡­ It is the only dungeon in the entire world as my mothers never created any more, finding that they would only bring unnecessary dangers to the people of this world instead of necessary challenges." Said Yggdrasil. "But I guess there''s this thing about the people, they have an urge to go explore the Labyrinth, mostly obsession with it but also mixed with concern, there had been previous monster breaks, monster tides¡­ which had attacked the town, there are also underground routes where monsters had spread into the rest of the world, so they''re a constant threat, although wild animals are also kind of a thread by just how super-evolved, they had be, kind of like megafauna." Said Yggdrasil. "So the people here also had such issues like in Kritias in the past¡­ Oh well, we''ll get through it. And through Manationia, we can help out the people in the mortal realm while we all go down." Said Veronica. "Sounds like we all done it then, we got this figured out," said Ervas. "Indeed! Anyways, going back to the topic¡­ Yggdrasil, how was this possible? Did your own roots became a dungeon through your intervention?" asked Aurora. "Oh no, I think it happened naturally, the miasma of the Hivemind which it created after absorbing the contamination and then mixing it with its innate magic into a contaminating aura is the responsible¡­ at the very least I''ve concentrated it all on my roots, so this won''t go anywhere else." Sighed Yggdrasil. "I see, that''s interesting¡­ I guess the Hivemind¡­ was it a magical being all by itself?" asked Veronica. "No, originally it only used its unique capabilities, after it saw us use supernatural abilities is when it began using magic and the like¡­ I assume it is like this as always." Said Anastacia. "It always knew magic, but it became better at it after our fight¡­" said Juliette. "I see¡­ I think that the Hivemind might had purposedly done all of this so it something like the dungeon was born, although it most likely didn''t expected that it would grow all the way deep into its flesh nearing the core where the soul is stored¡­" said Aurora. "Aurora¡­ you''re suggesting¡­?!" asked Anastacia. "Indeed, the Hivemind is intelligent and cunning, it is nning something more¡­ I have the itch." Said Aurora. "Something more¡­?" wondered everyone. ----- Chapter 732 - Ambush?! ----- The Hivemind, the archnemesis of Yggdrasil and the twins. This powerful being had done the unthinkable many times, provoking almost the end of the world and was an antagonistic figure since its emergence in this world. However, now that it was concealed, it had gone into a passive state, but through all this time, Aurora suspected that it might had developed an even moreplex intelligence than before, to the point of bing cunning and scheming, designing specific scenarios to do specific things that will eventually lead to the aid of its freedom. And perhaps it doesn''t even require the intervention of divine power for its help but just the mortals themselves. The monsters, the treasures, the incentive to go down¡­ all of this wasn''t made by Yggdrasil. "But it could had been made by the Hivemind. Does the Hivemind wants the people to get down? But why?" wondered Aurora. "I would guess there might be two things¡­ one of them is that it wants the people to meet it and somehow free it from its eternal prison¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Through some strange method?" wondered Aurora. "I can''t really figure it out but certainly it wants some sort of method to do it, maybe it is doing it right about now, maybe it has already seeped its poisonous influence in the people without us realizing it." said Yggdrasil, realizing something. "Maybe using Manationia help in all of this will be even more important than we thought. Through her we could see if the Hivemind is really influencing the people deep down, maybe through the society in here, or perhaps through the underworld¡­ or something." said Veronica. "Yes, Manationia had be someone more important now in that regard¡­" said Ervas. The implications that the Hivemind had been influencing society or even, perhaps, influencing people through special methods had suddenly emerged within the minds of everyone present in here. If this was the case, it could be very much like a Demon God figure, which tries to influence its way into people and slowly forcing them to act strangely for their own vile acts¡­ Such a thing could certainly be more than possible now, they just need to see through it. "I feel like the Hivemind could even act as some kind of Demon God now¡­ I had not thought about it¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ Maybe¡­ we have to investigate further. Unlike Demon Gods who are always so obvious, this guy is hiding underground, and we can''t even see his face nor confront him by getting inside his divine realm¡­ we''ll have to do things the slow way." Said Veronica. As everyone had decided things, the mood was suddenly broken down by a pair of adorable girls. "Mama, the food is ready! Let''s go eat together¡­" said Violet, she reached Aurora and held her hand with her little hand. The adorable little squirrel girl melted her mother''s heart and moved away her worries. "Yeah!" said Aura, as she rushed towards Veronica and Ervas, which she saw as her parents. "Okay then! I guess its time to eat, finally! I am starving. I could eat this little squirrel right here!" said Aurora, as she hugged her little girl and tickled her little belly while kissing her neck. "Nom, nom~!" said Aurora, as she pretended to bite Violet cutely. "Hehe, mama, it tickles! Stop! Hehe¡­" giggled the cute Violet. "I can''t stop, such a cute little girl! I am going to eat her up!" said Aurora. Everyone looked at the scene while smiling a bit, Aurora quickly grabbed Violet and moved to eat with Ditoyle and the rest, and the red quickly followed her with Aura and also Kuro that had showed up. "Mother, we are waiting for you!" said Kuro. "Coming dear!" said Veronica. "Ervas how long are you going to stay there?!" asked Pekorina. "Not so long, I''ll go right away." Said Ervas. The party quickly gathered around the bonfire, enjoying the good food, the grilled meat, and everything else. It was a harmonious night, although there were still many concerns within their hearts, they knew that they would be able to pull through this new andplicated challenge as long as they did everything they could. Unaware of this meeting and the decisions of these powerful entities over making her an apostle, Manationia went back to her Inn, now resting over herfortable bed she sighed in relief. "Phew, such a long day. I am d I am back here¡­ Ugh¡­" she sighed. She had already paid the Inn Keeper for the things she broke and also to stay the rest of the week in here. But what she earned wasn''t near as enough to enter the Academy, her main goal. "I need one thousand to get into the Academy¡­ I have to work harder inside the arena at all costs and make a big penny out of it!" she said. She had decided to work hard and use her powers for good, she wanted to use them to earn her money, got to the academy of singers, and be a strong Sage, with such power she''ll also try to cure diseases and also help the people as she could. The gift these gods she had encountered once was fantastic, so much magic power made her feel overwhelmed at times, but it was the true gift given to her at the end. She needed to utilize it to do good deeds, like her parents taught her! "Phew, I might as well sleep for now, there''s a lot of things to do tomorrow~" she sighed, she cuddled her feathered and cute head over the cushion, as her beak gotfy enough and she began to sleep¡­ However, figures emerged behind the window, a group of four people wearing ck clothes, and holding strange weapons with their tentacles¡­! They quickly broke into her room, breaking the window and startling her! "UWAH! W-What''s going on now?!" she asked fearfully, moving back and seeing these four figures trying to attack her! Daggers infused with venom began flying everywhere as she erected a magic barrier and protected herself! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unggh¡­! W-What is this? Who are you people?!" she asked. However, they remained in silence, they were most likely tasked to kill her for some reason! "Hehe, I guess you need my help at longst, little Manationia!" Suddenly, a strange little creature emerged behind Manationia, startling her! "W-Who are you?!" "I am your guardian spirit! Now do what I say, and you''ll prosper!" ----- Chapter 733 - Fight! ----- Manationia was being attacked! Several figures broke into the inn room where she was, covered in ck clothes, they quickly fired enhanced and cursed poisonous daggers at her! She desperately created a rainbow barrier epassing several elements at the same time, as she guarded herself from their deadly attacks! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, she waspletely confused to what was going on, and her nervousness got the better of her, as these weapons had some sort of powerful mana-absorbing effect, quickly managing to shatter her barrier! CRASH! "Unggh¡­! W-What is this? Who are you people?!" she asked. However, they remained in silence, they were most likely tasked to kill her for some reason! "Hehe, I guess you need my help at longst, little Manationia!" Suddenly, a strange little creature emerged behind Manationia, startling her! "W-Who are you?!" "I am your guardian spirit! Now do what I say, and you''ll prosper!" Manationia looked at the strange and bizarre little critter with eyes wide open, it resembled an octopus of some sort, which would be a primitive form of her ancestors, although such creatures still roamed around in smaller forms as insect-like ground and tree dwellers. This little octopus had a single crimson-red eye, and a ck as ink body. It looked truly demonic when Manationia looked at it, and she didn''t wanted to have anything to do with it! ¡­If she were given such an option. Because she wasn''t! "Guardian spirit, what are you even talking about?!" she asked nervously. "No time for introductions, move over!" said the little ck octopus. "Uwah!" CLASH! Manationia was barely able to evade the attack as she jumped away in horror, her attackers remained silent but with the intention of killing her without any remorse! "Attack now! Kill them! Use the power of death!" "D-Death?!" CLASH! "GYYAAH!" Manationia was almost sliced in half by a massive sh of darkness, which she jumped swiftly to evade thanks to her sharp instincts as a farm girl who had lived evading wild beasts near the forests where she lived. The attackers quickly tried to gang on her, attacking from all sides! She was going to die! "D-Death!!!" FLASH! At her verymand, the power of death emerged as magic poured from her body, her colorful feathers turned ck and her power was enhanced, a sudden and dreadful aura emerged from her and made all her attackers suddenly gasp in horror, moving away from her with wariness in their eyes! "Huh?! It worked!" she said. "This is the power of death! Now wield this magic to kill them! Extract their souls out of their bodies!" said the devilish octopus. "You''re really quite insane!" she sighed. "Kill them! Gyahaha!"ughed the tiny creature. "W-What is this power?!" "I had never felt such a thing!" "Agghh¡­!" Manationia couldn''t do anything other than defend her own life, as she decided to retaliate and attack her attackers with everything she had in her. Her powerful Death Aura rushed through their bodies and easily absorbed their vitality! "Uuuuaaggggh¡­!" One of them suddenly screamed, Manationia gritted her beak, she didn''t wanted to really kill people, but they came to kill her first! Having all his life taken out of his body, the man dropped in the floor, dead and dried like a mummy! The other attackers looked at the scene in utter disbelief, Manationia''s power was incredible¡­ However, they couldn''t run away when they were given the task of killing her! Thest two rushed towards her and unleashed magical attacks, two beams of darkness were about to hit her! "Darkness¡­? Then take some light!" Manationia said nervously, her body feathers changed once more, turning bright yellow gold, they emanated a bright and beautiful color, epassing the entire room, the darkness waspletely devoured by the bright light, as the two men were burned alive by this shing light! BOOOM!!! Almost the entire room where she was ended all destroyed! Manationia looked at the scene in utter horror! "GYYAAAAH! T-This is bad, very bad! This is going to cost me so much! I will never be able to get to the academy!" she cried, as her new spirit giggled. "Wonderful work, Manationia! You really are a talented Sage!" it said. "A-And what are you anyways?!" she asked, pointing her beak at him. "I-I am your guardian spirit! I already told you¡­" said the creature. "I have never heard of such a concept before¡­" she said. "Well you heard of it now!" he said. "I don''t like this idea one bit!" said Manationia while angrily looking at the spirit. "Hey! Don''t me me, you''re the murderer here." Said the spirit. "Agh! S-Should I revive them? Can I do that?" she wondered. "I doubt you can do it, look how badly you did them¡­ Maybe make them into your loyal Undead instead!" said the spirit. "U-Undead?!" "Come on, just do it! Will it with all your heart and Death Magic will hear your call! Poof! A lot of Undead will show up right after that." Said the spirit. "You''re not trying to trick me, aren''t you?!" asked Manationia while squinting her eyes. "I would never! Actually, bring them all as Undead, so they can help you out, will it with your mind, and the dead will hear your call! All elements are your power now, Manationia! You think these bad guys won''t keeping? If they came once, they''ll surelyeter on again! Do you want to live, Manationia?! Use your powers!" said the little thing. "Uugggh¡­ But its kind of disgusting to desecrate the dead!" she said. "I know! But its not like you got any other option, girl. Come on, listen to my advice, I know my stuff." Said the creature. "I am beginning to think you''re just manipting me¡­ But its not like I can do much now, if I stay here, the Innkeeper wille to ask me for more money!" she cried. Manationia sighed as she moved towards the corpses and closed her eyes shut. The energiesing from her body gathered the death element of magic over the corpses, as the souls of these people suddenly possessed each other''s bodies randomly and were brought back to life- no, to undead! ----- Chapter 734 - A Newbie Necromancer ----- Manationia sighed as she looked at the people standing in front of her, she was covering them in death aura and somehow recovering the wounds of these standing corpses, despite not being able to easily do that with life magic for some reason. "You''re tricking me I am sure I could revive them!" she said. "Well try it out¡­" sighed the spirit. "Revive!" FLASH! "AAAAAAHHH!" "OOOOHHH!" "GGEEEHH¡­" However, the three Undead groaned in agony and began to burn. "Oh no¡­!" "Yes, oh no. I told you! They''re way too dead to be revived. You would need a greater mastery for that, but why do you even feel sorry for assassins? Now they''re yourckeys! Expand your shadows and use the Shadow Storage Spell of Dark Magic and store them there! Build up an army of Undead and be the strongest necromancer!" said the spirit. "Eeeeh?! I don''t like where this is going¡­" she sighed. "Okay, if you don''t like being a necromancer, how about bing a powerful nature and life druid? That''s better?" asked the creature. "Way better!" said Manationia. KNOCK, KNOCK! However, Manationia and her new spirit were startled by the knocks of her door. "You girl!!! What the heck is going on?! What with the explosions?! Did I heard the windows breaking?!" asked the Innkeeper. "Gyaaah! T-The Innkeeper!!!" said Manationia. "I am surprised you''re actually more terrified of this man than of the threat you just defeated!" said the spirit. "I-I am a decent girl! This is why I pay my stuff, I am not a thief or something, nor a swindler¡­ So of course I get terrified by the idea of having to pay! Because I will have to pay!" she said. "What''s the coin you use?" asked the spirit. "G-Gold¡­" she said. "Hmm, think about a big gold ingot with your mind, and put mana into it, earth magic should be able to produce it. Gold is a simple non-magical ore." Said the spirit. "M-Make gold? Wouldn''t that destroy the economy?" she asked. "Agh! You really like losing time, don''t you? Just do it!" said the spirit. "O-Okay, okay!" sighed Manationia. She concentrated her mind into the task, as her ridiculous quantities of Mana streamed out of her body, her feathered ws pointed to the ground, and then¡­ POOF! Out of nowhere, arge ingot of gold was made. "Eh? T-This is¡­ gold? Genuine?!" she asked. "It is! Magic can do literally anything if you''re awesome enough." said the spirit. "Awesome enough? What''s with your way of talking? I don''t know but you kind of remind me of someone¡­" said Manationia while squinting her eyes. "Haha¡­ Must be your imagination, dearie¡­" sighed the spirit. KNOCK, KNOCK! "OI! OPEN THE DOOR!" "UWAH! W-What do I do?!" cried Manationia. "Leave the gold and let''s escape¡­ through the window! Agh, expand your shadow already!" said the spirit. "H-How do I do it?" she asked. "You''re a sorcerer, just think about expanding your shadow and putting the undead inside, and it will work." Said the spirit. "I¡­ Okay, okay¡­" sighed Manationia. She suddenly thought about it and¡­ FLASH! Her shadows expanded! She quickly put her new Undead there, and jumped out of the window, jumping away over the next house''s rooftop. BOOM! The Innkeeper entered the room only to find everything ruined¡­ but a big ingot of gold. "W-What the heck is this?" he wondered. Meanwhile, Manationia rushed around the rooftops of the houses, sighing. Out of nowhere her life had once more turned into some mess¡­ "Ugh, I wish I could have a more normal life¡­" she sighed. "Well, you can''t! You''re stronger than a Sage and you expect your life to be normal?!" asked the spirit. "Well that''s what I want though!" she sighed. "More importantly, stop here for now." Said the spirit. Manationia quickly stopped in ce, sitting over the branch of a tree. It was still night and everything was dark, it was rather difficult for anyone to notice her there. She sighed once more. "What is it?" she sighed, she looked very tired. "Well! First of all, I''ve already analyzed the souls of those guys while we were at that, and I found out that their memories were blurry, they were being controlled by some sort of dark power¡­ And that dark power originated from some group of people from this city''s underworld!" said the spirit. "Eh?! You can discern things so fast?!" asked the girl. "Yep, no problem. I''ve found out that there is a weird organization, they tried to kill you because you defeated Blood, that guy from yesterday¡­ He seems to be part of that organization and they lost of cash in the bids that they lost¡­ As everyone thought he would win as always." Said the spirit. "S-So his thugs came to kill me?" sighed Manationia. "I wouldn''t call them thugs, they have too many expensive items and stuff! Don''t you think?" sighed the spirit. "Y-Yes, ugh, it is still hard to get used to you from now on, but I guess¡­ It is not so bad to have apanion." Sighed Manationia. "Ah, you''re a good girl deep down, aren''t you?" sighed the spirit. "Deep down? I am also nice in the surface!" said Manationia. "Anyways, as I was saying before, this organization seems pretty shady! I think they might lead us to some pretty dark and juicy secrets, we have to quickly find them out!" said the spirit. "D-Dark secrets like what? And why would I want to jump into a wolf''s den?!" asked Manationia. "Because you''re going to be a sage! And you must protect the innocent from these evil people¡­ Also, you''ll be Ervas and Veronica''s apostle!" said the spirit. "A-Apostle?!" asked the girl in shock. "Yep, do you know what an apostle is, girl?" asked the spirit. "W-What rtionship do you have with those two gods?" asked Manationia. "Well, I am their child, in a way! I was born out of their magical power whiches from you, a result of their own power bestowed to you in that fruit." Said the spirit. "U-Unbelievable¡­" sighed Manationia. ----- Chapter 735 - Octo, The Guider Spirit ----- Manationia was revealed a big truth! "Indeed! I was brought by them in a way, they want to help you out through me¡­ You see, after giving you so much power carelessly, they felt a bit bad, so they wanted to give you a guide, me!" said the spirit. "I-I see¡­ But can''t theye here help me out personally? They were so strong! I am sure they could resolve the problem easily." Said Manationia. "Well yes, but actually no." said the spirit. "Huh?!" asked Manationia. "They cannot interfere, they will end up screwing things over even worse than before, girl! That''s why I am here to guide you using their knowledge and detective skills! With your power and my brain, we''ll get through all challenges, partner!" said the spirit. Manationia''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. "P-Partner?" she asked while feeling emotional. "Yeah! I am bing your partner! We are on this together." Said the spirit. "Uwaahh¡­ Thanks, spirit!" said Manationia. "But how about you give me a name? being just spirit is bad¡­" said the spirit. "Erm¡­ Octo!" said Manationia. "That''s a bad name, is it because I look like an octopus and got eight arms? But fine, I guess it is better than anything." Sighed Octo. "Nice!" said Manationia, hugging Octo. "Ugh, don''t hug me, you big bird! ¡­Actually you''re very fluffy, go on¡­" said Octo. "B-But what should I do now? I am tired¡­ Do I have to get there quickly?" sighed Manationia. "Sigh¡­ I guess we can''t help it, for now you should go to another Inn, one far away from here." Said Octo. "O-Okay¡­" Manationia rushed across the city and after half an hour of looking, she found an Inn near the outer area of the Town built around the tree. She quickly paid a fee, which was cheaper due to this ce being like slums, and then went to sleep. Octo taught her how to do a simple protection spell, which helped her seal the door and the windows with a small barrier, at least this would give her some time if someone were toe attack her again. The next morning, Manationia felt more energetic, and quickly took a quick and warm bath and got her clothes again. The clothes of her race were peculiar, although they were all covered by fluffy feathers, they still wore some sort of pants, women usually wore long and beautiful dresses, with a few essories across their bodies. After getting her dress, Manationia felt refreshed and ready to¡­ What should she do now? "O-Octo, where are you?" she sighed. "Here!" Octo appeared at her side with a "POOF!" "I am worried, should I go back to the arena for more money? Or should I try to go to the academy now? AH! Maybe I should report what happenedst night to authorities?" asked Manationia. "No, that''s a terrible idea! You shouldn''t report it to anyone, or they''ll only grow more suspicious of you. Also this organization already got the authorities for themselves. The only thing you can do now is perseverate and move forward with my n!" said Octo. "P-n?" asked Manationia. "For now we can''t go there yet, I want you to train your magic first. So we''ll go to the wilderness today!" said Octo. "Agh, what a pain¡­" sighed Manationia. "Come on! Eat a good breakfast and let''s get to it!" said Octo. And like this, Manationia ate breakfast and quickly made her way into the nearby forests, where sometimes wild beasts and monsters would roam around. She wanted to test out her powers and practice spells that Octo would teach her, just the most basics for the moment. Meanwhile, within arge and glorious castle of the Yggdrann City, which was actually thergest duchy of the Yggdranius Holy Kingdom, a Kingdom founded around the World Tree of this continent, was having a certain group of shady people gathered around the Duke, a man with golden feathers and beak. "Lord Duke¡­ the girl¡­" "She seems to have escaped." "What? She was good at magic but those men you sent were armed with very expensive weapons! Howe they couldn''t defeat a child?!" asked the Duke. "ording to what we sensed from the artifacts¡­" "They were easily killed." "It also appears that the girl escaped, and we can''t find her now¡­ She had only left arge ingot of gold behind the inn¡­ maybe to pay for the damage she did." The duke squinted his eyes as he sat down on his throne, feeling restless. But why would the Duke even care about a random overpowered girl with magic? Well, he was also part of this underworld organization. Which was led by a mysterious religion that emerged almost a hundred years ago. "Damn it¡­ the Pope of our Dark Lord of the Depths will feel very disappointed on all of us if we don''t y her! They said she''s dangerous, her powers could throw our entire ce in unbnce!" The Duke gritted his beak as he looked into the servants. "We understand, we''ll employ even more of our power to assist you in this mission." "Our Dark Lord of the Depths cannot be easily offended by our ipetence¡­" "We must do everything we can, my lord." "Very well¡­ Now quickly move! Find her with the feathers of her you found around¡­ I want her head!" said the Duke. The servants quickly moved around desperately, as a mysterious little red bird looked at the scene from a nearby tree branch, inconspicuous to many. "So these bastards are nning to do such a thing¡­" A woman covered in red feathers looked through the eyes of this bird, her tamed beast, as she squinted her own zing, red-colored eyes. Her entire body exuded a strong aura of Mana. "What''s going on now?" asked arge man with gray and ck feathers. "They''re moving¡­ They won''t stop until they find Manationia¡­" she said. "Hmm, then we''ll have to intervene¡­ The Sect of the Dark Lord of the Depths is finally acting, we cannot let them do what they please¡­" Said the man. What mysteries are now unfolding behind the back of Manationia and even Ervas and Veronica? ----- Chapter 736 - What An Annoying Spirit! ----- "Manationia! Manationia!" "¡­" "Manationia! Hey!" "¡­" "Manationia!!!" "¡­" "MANATIONIAAAAAAAA!!!" "WHAT!?" "Hurry up." "I am moving as fast as I can! Without actually tiring myself in the process¡­ Looking for wild beast is not easy!" sighed Manationia. "Eh¡­" sighed Octo. As of now, the morning of the next day had already came and Manationia and Octo slowly made their way into the nearby wild forests. Usually the people wouldn''t visit these ces as they preferred to delve into the Labyrinth and hunt monsters there, but Manationia didn''t had such an intention, she had heard bad things about monsters, some of them being that they could even use abilities and magic, so she preferred to hunt wild beasts, which were just animals. They didn''t gave out precious and useful materials such as Magic Crystals, but they still had good things you could get from them, such as their meat, fangs, ws, beaks, skin, scales, feathers, and so on. Before discovering the Labyrinths, the people of this race hunted mostly wild animals and made all sorts of equipment with their materials. So it was obvious that even now, hunters that just hunted wild animals were still valued and seen highly. So, Manationia decided toe practice magic with Octo-chan in the wild forests. After she reached this ce, she realized she was being followed by shady people, but quickly realized they were just thugs that were always in the slums, no more suspicious than that. "Manationia, the thugs are right there! Nice! Use your Undead to kill them." Said Octo-chan. "Octo-chan, I am worried about bing more and more insensitive about killing people, is this really okay?" sighed Manationia. "Of course its fine! It ispletely okay to kill people!" said Octo. "Eeeehh¡­ I don''t know." Sighed Manationia. "What''s not okay is to kill people that is innocent and nice, these thugs are just assholes to the core, they had brought so much suffering to other people that nobody is gonna miss them." Said Octo. "T-True¡­" sighed Manationia. Manationia sighed as she stood there, a band of three thugs showed up right away, looking at her with cheeky smiles. "Gehehe, little girl, why are you around these areas?" "Let us help you out go back home." "Those are so nice clothes you got there." "Um¡­ If you guys appreciate life you should go away for now¡­ I don''t¡­ really want to kill anymore if possible." Sighed Manationia. "Huh?" "Is this little bitch threatening us?!" "Alright I am going to slice her throat! "Ah, here theye¡­" sighed Manationia. "Come on! Fight like a real girl!" said Octo. "Ugh¡­" Manationia sighed as she expanded her shadows with a mere thought, from there, a trio of Undead jumped out. Usually, Undead would be very weak after recently being raised, they wouldn''t even have the same strength as they formerly had. However, these Undead were obviously different! They were raised with tons of mana from Manationia''s immense reserves, alongside her perfect affinity with Death¡­ even without any System. "OOOOHHH!" "AAAAGGH!" "GAAAAHH!!!" The three Undead leaped out of her shadows, startling the thugs. "D-Did she use magic?!" "W-What are those?!" "They look insane!" The Undead jumped over the thugs, although they were stabbed by their knives, they didn''t seme to budge and ultimately massacred the three with brute force and strong bites. "Uegh, stop! Don''t eat them¡­" sighed Manationia. The Zombies quickly stopped moving, as they obeyed her. "Phew¡­! You guys are going to really give me a massive headache!" she sighed. "Now, Manationia, rise them!" said Octo. "I guess¡­" Manationia quickly ordered the corpses toe back to "life" as Undead, and she added them all into her Shadows once more. Now she had 6 Undead! Her army was slowly rising! "Nice, now kill more bad guys and make them your Undead, you''ll need a lot of soldiers." Said Octo. "Agh, I want money." Sighed Manationia. "You can get money easily if you learn some more magic spells. I am pretty sure you can always just make more gold ingots too." Said Octo. "But that''s unfair! And it feels empty, I want to do it for real, not cheat and flood the economy." Sighed Manationia. "You''re overly capitalistic for a simple farm girl." Said Octo. "And you talk too much for being a little guardian spirit!" sighed Manationia. "Hehehe, well that''s how we keep things going, it would get boring if I don''t speak a lot." said Octo. "¡­" Manationia ignored Octo as she continued foraging the forest. Walking around the beautiful and verdant wilderness, she felt like just napping below a tree and forgetting about everything else in the world. However, she really couldn''t do such a thing. Everything around her was changing, she was realizing there was something dark behind this entire Duchy, and that for some reason, they wereing for her head. She recalled her parents, and began to miss them. She hade all the way here because she wanted to join the Singers Academy, but at the end, nothing was trulying true at the end, and now she was involved in way too many shady things¡­ All because she got too much from power from a magic apple that two gods leisurely gave to her. Of course, she wasn''t the type of girl that would me someone for everything, she decided to use this very power that could be the reason of all these problems to resolve them too¡­ But she had to practice first. "Alright, I think we are in a pretty good spot! Now, Manationia, let''s start the magic sses!"ughed Octo. "I am not so sure about this, Octo¡­" she sighed. "Don''t worry! We''ll get through this together! I was made to help you out, girl. We are going to solve the problems of this ce, and then, you can have the peaceful days you want." Said Octo. "Really?" asked Manationia. "Yeah, its all part of the n." Said Octo. "T-Thanks! Then I will do my best!" said Manationia. "That''s the spirit! (She''s so easy to convince¡­)"ughed Octo. ----- Chapter 737 - Learning Magic ----- "Reinforcement Magic!" "So you call the power of songs as magic¡­!" said Manationia. "You just realized it?" sighed Octo. "Well, yeah¡­" sighed Manationia. In the world of Eden, magic had another name, Songs! This was because the people here, after The Fall, sing to conjure magic, and therefore it was attributed that such power was brought by songs. However, it has already been seen that there are people that can conjure magic without singing, but it is often attributed that they''re still "doing some melody" or whatever. But the true form was obviously just magic! Spells! That sort of stuff! "And now! You''re going to learn the good stuff, magic! Reinforcement Magic is the bare bones of magic, you''re going to use it to basically make you invincible!" said Octo. "Eh? That''s possible?!" asked Manationia. "Of course it is! Okay, listen well because I hate to repeat myself, but basically, Reinforcement Magic is using Mana into your body and reinforcing it, making it stronger, the basics are enhancement of your metabolism, bones, muscles, bloodstream speed, thought process, enhancement of the five senses, and even the ability to hit very hard by enhancing certain body parts to their limits." Said Octo. "B-But I am a little girl, how can I do such a thing?!" asked Manationia. "You got the mana and the magic power, it''s totally possible. You could even make your skin and feathers harder than any metal at this point, you just need to learn and do it." said Octo. "W-Whew¡­" sighed Manationia. "Now, now, let''s do it slowly, one step at a time¡­ For now, practice Metabolism eleration." Said Octo. "H-How do I even conjure that?" asked Manationia. "Hmm, simple, just think about making your body stronger, gather mana around your body, and say "Metabolism eleration"." Said Octo. "O-Okay¡­" Manationia closed her eyes tightly and began to gather mana around her body. FLASH! She had so much mana that it wasing out of her body like an enormous ocean! "Ngh¡­" "Come on, gather it up! Gather it up!" "Okay¡­!" Manationia began to gather the mana and then¡­ "Metabolism eleration!" ¡­ "Nothing happened!" she cried. "Wait a bit." said Octo. "Huh?" RUMBLE! "Ungh?!" Suddenly, Manationia felt her entire body rumble! Her heart began to beat incredibly fast, pumping blood across her body at an incredible speed. All her senses were enhanced. She felt like she was seeing everything slowly. Even Octo spoke slowly. "You¡­ did¡­ it¡­! Wow¡­ just this single¡­ spell already enhanced¡­ all your power¡­. this is insane¡­ My creators¡­ really can create quite the monster¡­" sighed Octo. "W-What?" Manationia asked, she couldn''t even understand him well as he spoke very slowly. "Hm, you must be seeing everything slow around you¡­ Try to move towards the tree over there as fast as possible, run for it!" said Octo. FLASH! In a single second, Manationia flew towards the nearby tree and reached it in a mere instant! "Wow! You''re amazing! Great!" Octo celebrated as Manationia quickly dispelled the spell over her body and fell over the floor while tired. "Ugh, I thought I was going to have a stroke¡­ What the heck was that?!" she sighed. "That was the amazing power of Spells. Now, time to make some more!" said Octo. "Sigh¡­" Manationia was then forced to use Muscle Enhancement, Physical Strength Enhancement, Bone Reinforcement, Skin of Steel, Five Senses Enhancement, and so on. After around three hours, she had mastered all these spells, and more. But she felt quite tired, her body wasn''t used to this pressure. "You''re good but your body is way too weak, we need to also strengthen it, how about you do some Mana Cultivation? Utilize your Mana to slowly force your body metabolism to increase, your muscles, skin, bone, and more will naturally grow stronger, like permanently having the spells on your body but passively." Said Octo. "That''s possible?!" asked Manationia. "Yes, try it, make it as if you were conjuring them all at the same time, but only use around two tens of the actual mana, make your body used to the pressure, and it will absorb it and assimte the power, basically you''ll exercise without actually exercising." Said Octo. Manationia did just that, and because she was a genius, she could use the power of the spells passively. Her body gathered them and maintained them passively, slowly using their power to nourish her body. "Hmmm¡­?! Now that I''ve mastered them and use them this way, I think it feels better." Sighed Manationia. "You think so? Well that means you''re getting the knack for it, girl! Now time to hunt- WOW! Look at that, that''s your first prey." Said Octo. "Huh!?" Manationia and Octo looked to the left, a massive creature emerged from the trees, it was around 10 meter tall, and had a massive shell, with gigantic elephant-like foot, but they were in fact tentacles adapted to be like them, which were actually six. The monster had two other enormous tentacles in front, and two big eyes looking at her. It had white skin with red and blue markings around its body. The body was marked with scars, it was a male Elephant Squid Snail, seemingly rather experienced in battle. It seemed to be alone. "GRRUUUUOOOHHHH!!!" The creature immediately charged at her as it saw Manationia as a threat by being on its territory! "Uwaaa! T-That''s a giant Titanosquid!" she cried. "Fight it only with your physical strength!" said Octo. "Whaaaaaat?!" cried Manationia. "Do it! Do it!" "HYAAAA!" Manationia rushed forward desperately, as the gigantic Titanosquid greeted her with a strong body m! BAAAMM!! "GEEHH¡­!" Manationia cried in pain as she was thrown into the nearby tree, crashing over it and cracking it in half! BOOOM!!! "Uggh¡­" She had taken no injuries whatsoever, the enhancement made her very hard to break, however, it still hurt. The Titanosquid looked at her for a moment and thought she was dead. However, it still wanted to check, and extended its two tentacles towards her¡­ "Ugh¡­ I am not giving up¡­!" "!!!" The Titanosquid realized the girl was not dead yet, as she jumped towards it! ----- Chapter 738 - Ambush Once More! ----- Manationia was not going to let this animal beat her down! Even though it hurt like hell, she stood up valiantly confronting the beast, her resolve was zing, she was gonna do it! "GRUUOOH!" The beast, however hit her with its tentacles, and threw her down into the ground. SMACK! "GEEH¡­!" Octo facepalmed¡­ "Are you serious, this girl¡­ Stand up! Come on, give it a kick!" said Octo. "Ugh¡­ Recovery¡­" Manationia covered her body with healing magic, the pain was now gone, and she decided to jump into the sky! Reaching up to the giant Titanosquid and kicking it from above! CLASH! "GRUUUOH?!" BOOOM!!! The massive beast was suddenly thrown into the floor by a powerful force it could not easily resist, its hard shell was actually shattering! And it was knocked out! "Eh?!" "You did it, brat! See? It wasn''t so hard!" said Octo. "I-It was hard!" said Manationia. "Not really!" sighed Octo. "I got beaten down¡­ Agh¡­" sighed Manationia. "But you did it well, the reinforcement of the body is working wonderfully, you didn''t even break a single bone of your body." Said Octo. "Well, that''s because of the spell! And¡­ it still hurt so I had to use Recovery¡­" sighed Manationia. "Well, now that we are done, store the corpse inside your shadow, sell it off for money or- Oh! Make it an Undead!" said Octo. "This big thing an Undead?!" asked Manationia. "Yeah! Just do it." said Octo. "Hmmm¡­ Alright¡­" said Manationia. She made the Titanosquid into an Undead. The monstrous beast stood up once more, now infused with its own soul taking over its corpse¡­ its body grew stronger, however, as it was risen by a strong highly magic-power-enhanced magician such as Manationia. "GRRUUUOOHH¡­!" "Good! Good! I guess that''s that. Let''s go hunt even more beasts, you gotta build up a big army, Manationia, as many beasts as you can!" said Octo. "What do you have on mind?" asked Manationia. "Hehehe¡­ You know what they say, strength is in numbers!" said Octo. "I don''t really believe that¡­ there are Sages that can do a lot of stuff!" said Manationia. "I see¡­ Oh well, you''re not a Sage yet, so you better grab as many Undead as you can- Actually you''re stronger than one but still, trust me." Said Octo. "Okay, I will trust you." Sighed Manationia. The party then wandered around the forest for the rest of the day, Manationia learned many other spells in the way, Octo was teaching her all the basic spells for her body reinforcement and then taught her how to use weapon techniques without weapons! Weapon techniques, in a way, were part of the War and Strength Attribute Magic, and therefore she had to just learn this attribute and use the spells. At the end of the day, Manationia''s kicks were carrying the phantasmal red aura of spears, her beak attacks were like deadly axes, and her feathers could beunched out of her body as deadly daggers! In just a day! "You''re really a genius! That apple really did it for you. I want one too!" sighed Octo, he was jealous of how awesome Manationia was. "Hehehe, I guess I''ve gained some confidence." Said Manationia as she smiled smugly. Behind her there was an almost 50 meter big pile of beasts! She had hunted almost a hundred! From tiny to big! "Now make them Undead! You already got your army of Undead! I am so proud of you, kids grow so fast, sniffle¡­" cried Octo. His single eye cried a river. "Alright!" Manationia raised her gigantic army of Undead beasts, and stored them in her seemingly endless Shadow Storage¡­ As the day wasing to an end and she decided to move back to town, a shady group of ck-robbed people was tailing her from behind! "Huh?!" She quickly noticed them, as the same cursed and poisoned daggers from before began to fall over her! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Manationia jumped away from danger swiftly as she looked at her adversaries, they were over ten this time, and were all crawling and moving over the trees, they were in aplete advantage! She had evaded the incredibly precise and fast attacks, however, even though the weapons they fired also exploded into poisonous smoke! "Poison?! Ugh¡­ Antidote! Anti-Poison Veil!" Manationia used some basic spells, healing her poison and covering her body with a transparent bright veil that negated the poison status. "S-She''s good at magic, shepletely disabled the poison!" "Just kill her! Don''t speak!" She heard them whisper with one another thanks to her enhanced senses, as Manationia quickly expanded her shadows! "Come out!" she said. RUMBLE! "W-What is that?!" "A-A Titanosquid!" "So many beasts!" "Wait, ware those three guys the ones that died yesterday?!" "Agghh!" Manationia summoned her Undead army in a sh! She quickly ordered them all to defeat her enemies! The undead quickly marched forward, using their unnaturally higher strength than when they were alive, and some of them even used magic out of nowhere! Normal animals were not able to wield magic, but Undead became monsters, and naturally gained mana inrge quantities, alongside magic affinities. Naturally, as they wanted to defeat their enemies, they were able to conjure magic! Phantom blue mes, spears made of shadows, shing beams of light, cutting winds, falling boulders, freezing attacks, and even lightning began to fall over everyone! Manationia was so strong her Undead developed super quickly and were even evolving their magical power as things happened! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The ten assassins were being overwhelmed! Many of them were grabbed by the Titanosquid Undead and crushed to death! A few of them were ganged over many tiny critters, and another few were sted into pieces by constantly being bathed in magic attacks! Octo looked at the scene as Manationia seemed a bit more filled with resolve, well, a little bit more. "You''re already looking like Veronica a lot! You''ll be a fine priestess..." Said Octo. The attackers were all mercilessly ughtered quickly, and Manationia raised them as Undead right away¡­ "Phew, I got some questions for you guys¡­ But for now I want to go to sleep¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 739 - I Only Trust Your Judgement A Bit! ----- Manationia''s Undead flew inside of her shadows as she made her way into the Inn, and spent the entire night sleeping,pletely exhausted. The Duke of the Duchy was quickly reported that the ten elite soldiers they sent to the girl were all ughtered. "W-What?! You''re serious? Is this not a bad joke?" "Yes¡­" "It is like that¡­" "We apologize in their regard!" The servants kneeled before the Duke, as the Duke sighed. "Damn it, the Dark Lord of the Depth''s Cult is going to kill us if they know we are failing so much!" sighed the Duke. "How about using their gifts, my lord?" Suddenly, a mysterious woman with ck feathers emerged behind the Duke. "Huh? You''re¡­ aren''t you a member of their cult?" asked the Duke. "Yes, don''t worry, I will not tell them¡­ yet. But my lord Duke, you should use the gifts they had given to you, right? They''re sitting there only gaining dust¡­ They''re the power of our Dark Lord of the Depths! If you unleash it, it will bring demise to anyone." Said the woman. "¡­Hm, certainly. That girl''s troublesome¡­ Alright, let''s just do that then." Sighed the Duke. "But my lord those artefacts are¡­!" "They are bad news!" "And they require vessels¡­ living vessels¡­!" The three advisors of the Duke asked him to reconsider. However, he only red down at them. "Hm, guards, take them, you three have been useless vermin for a long time, it''s time for you to be of some use for your Duke!" heughed. "W-What?!" "Unhand me! I am an aristocrat! You can''t¡­!" "No! Duke, stop!" "Fufufu, you''ve done the right thing, Duke Yggdrann¡­"ughed the woman at his side, her eyes shone with bright red color, as her entire body emanated a strong ck aura¡­ ¡­ Manationia woke up rather energetically. She now wanted to quickly sell a few of the corpses she had not risen as Undead to make some money and have a better capital. She was still against the idea of making money out of magic, that seemed wrong to her. She moved to the nearest store and ended selling an entire Titanosquid and several other little critters for around four thousand gold, Titanosquid in specific were very expensive as they were harder to kill than even most low to mid-level monsters. Everyone looked at the little girl with eyes wide open and beaks wide open too, they couldn''t believe such a simple little girl had actually defeated the powerful Titanosquid so easily! Who was she, really? Nobody could really tell! She was a mystery amongst mysteries¡­ "The mysterious girl that easily defeated a Titanosquid by herself! That''s a nice story." Said Octo. "Agh, shut up¡­" sighed Manationia. Manationia decided to move towards a shop and buy herself some new equipment, which was rather expensive, only often used by Singers and Adventurers that explored the Labyrinth. There were things that were way too expensive, and she couldn''t afford them, but she asked for loans and promised to bring the money at the end of the day, and got herself a full set of light-weighted magic armor, a few essories, and even a wand. "Hm! You look so cute! Like a little and colorful bird with clothes!" said Octo. The race that Manationia was all bird like, despite how many would think these beings would look like as they descended from snails, they were actually very pretty, almost as pretty as the most beautiful birds in Earth, Manationia in specific was a young girl with colorful feathers, she was stunning to most of the rest of the people. "What''s even a bird?" asked Manationia while raising an eyebrow. "Agh, never mind that." Sighed Octo. At the end, she decided to interrogate the souls of the guys she killedst night while going around the wilderness trying to hunt anything that moved. "We are part of the Organization of Assassins, the Assassin Guild that works for Aristocracy¡­" "We worked for the Duke, he send us to kill you!" "He said that the Cult of the Dark Lord of the Depths wants you dead because you''re dangerous!" "They say they detected a lot of power from you, Manationia-sama, you''re way too powerful!" "Your magical power might intervene with their ns, so they want you out of the picture." "They seem to already have their hands full by dealing against the other four Sages that are currently residing in the city, so you''re thest of their problems." "However, in fear that you might grow strong as a Sage, if not more, they want you dead before you can develop." "And about Blood, yes, he was rted to us and also to the cult, there is an entire ndestine organization that deals with bets and they got angry when you won¡­" "That ended catapulting everything until it spiraled into this situation." "Agh¡­ Sucks to be me." Sighed Manationia, she was really disappointed with everything in life at this point. She really just wanted to not have more problems, but not only the Duke himself wanted her dead, but this shady Cult too! "Hmmm¡­ The Dark Lord of the Depth? This sounds like the "Hivemind" guy that my creators told me about¡­ So¡­ could it be that he''s really intelligent and actually seeping his evil influence in the people of this? These are bad news¡­ I have to quickly report this to them." Thought Octo, as he quickly sent a direct mental message to Ervas and Veronica. "Now what do I do?" sighed Manationia, asking her only friend, Octo. "For now we''ll practice more spells, I want you to be as strong and ready as possible, Manationia. You''ll be able to wreck them all if we prepare well enough, so we''ll do a lot of daily grind, get some money, get better equipment, and so on and so forth!" said Octo. "Ugh, that''s a bit repetitive, but fine. I trust your judgement a bit." said Manationia. "Only a bit?!" asked Octo. "Yes, only a bit¡­" giggled Manationia. ----- Chapter 740 - Exploring The World Tree Dungeon ----- Veronica and Ervas had already infiltered the Labyrinth without even reaching the duchy around it, they just went through a special and secret underground passageway that Yggdrasil told them to take. Through this passageway, they reached the underground area and Stratum 1 greeted their sight. Despite being in the underground where the sun doesn''t reach, there was certainly light on it, somewhere there was lighting from. There were no caves either, but endless forests that extended around therge branches that were the floor. The wondrous sight expanded widely in front of them before a zigzagging stairs that led down, as a massive and empty grasnd with many trees here and there was down below these stairs. The grasnd wasn''t endless as it was surrounded byrge walls made of stone covered in moss, and there were smallkes and ponds here and there, alongside some rives interconnecting them. In the middle of this space, there was arge temple-like entrance, as if there were abandoned ruins right in the middle of this marsnd. Yggdrasil, who was with them, pointed out at that ce. "That''s where we can walk to the next floor. It is a stair that lead to a simr ce, then we have to continue forward and so on, nothing too hard to understand, right?" she asked. "We have conquered countless dungeons, yes, it is very easy to understand." Sighed Veronica. "In fact we got it in the first try." Said Ervas. "I guess we don''t have to worry, let''s walk through these stairs down to the grasnd. It is dangerous in here as it is quite slippery¡­" said Yggdrasil. "What is the average level of power in these monsters?" wondered Ervas. "In System means, perhaps from Rank 1 to Rank 5 Monsters." Said Yggdrasil. "Ah, this is going to be easy. Despite the small pressure we feel, this is not inhibiting our power at all." Sighed Veronica. "Yeah, we are quite overpowered." Said Ervas. Their adventure had already started, the party began to walk across the beautiful World Tree Labyrinth, a ce of wonders and dangers. Thankfully nobody was around so they nned to quickly walk through the first couple of floors before taking a leisure break. "Wow, this ce is pretty, Violet. Look at that down there! So wide and beautiful¡­" said Aura. "Yeah¡­ Let''s go to the ponds when we reach down!" said Violet. "Sure, sure!" the two little girls began to run around, the slippery moss-covered floor was no problem for them, their bnce was rather good, they had joy in sliding around, in fact. "Wait, girls, don''t leave me behind!" said Kuro, she had joined the girls and was also sliding around with them over the moss-covered floor. The scenery was indeed quite pretty, around therge cliffs that made the walls surrounding the vast grasnd below, there were waterfalls falling from thekes in the surface, filling the ce below with water and making it a marsnd. There were wild animals too, many of them wandering around, most of them were foraging herbivores,rge Titanosquid peacefully walked around with their young, eating the fresh leaves spread all around. Flying Land Dolphins cried loudly as they fought for territory atop the trees or showcased their colorful hair spread around their body as mating dances to attract a female. And there were also all sorts of smaller critters, such as walking mushrooms, which were in fact not monsters but mushrooms that evolved and became movable and even developed specialized and unique internal organs, and even nervous system simr to a brain, and more. There were also all sorts of monkey-like tree dwellers resembling squids, some had shells and others didn''t. And even more, bug-sized vertebrates such as the Land Dolphins were also around, they had adapted to even smaller sizes through the abuse of theirrval stage developed through their bizarre evolutionary line. However, most of them ran away at the sight of the party, so there wasn''t much action other than admiring the beauty of the ce. The Titanosquid were territorial, but the ones here seemed to be nomadic and always moved around due to the monsters, which were strong predators. The group walked down the stairs, which were very open so it was hard to get ambushed. Also the entire party was made of gods, even if they had lowered their guards, their detection was pretty good. And so, as Violet and Aura reached the marsnds first, and stepped into the grass, the bushes around the stairs quickly moved around, as a dozen of green-skinned men pointed arrows, stones, and javelins at them! A goblin attack! "So goblins are in this ce." Said Aurora, quite rxed. "I guess they are indeed here, they''re intelligent and dangerous, hopefully the people above had not many problems with them." Said Veronica. "Yeah, same." Said Ervas. "Huh? Y-You guys are not worried?!" asked Yggdrasil. "Hah! A lot of goblin! I''ve not seen these since forever!" said Violet. "Wow, I''ve never seen goblins." Said Aura. "You haven''t?! Well, they''re like that." Said Violet. "Oh, they''re doing their best, huh?" wondered Kuro. The goblins attacked the little girls with constant attacks, gritting their teeth and ring at the little girls hatefully and greedily at the same time, waiting to devour their tender flesh, they mercilessly threw heavy rocks at them, poisoned arrows, and rusty javelins! The projectiles flew over the girls but they seemed unfazed by them, a giant rock that easily looked capable of breaking the skull of Violet hit her head and she didn''t even budged, in fact, the stone hit her head and suddenly stopped, cracks emerged in the middle and it split in two by merely hitting her tiny head! The arrows bounced back the moment they hit Aura''s body, as if she were made of a very durable rubber, they hit her light skin and simply were sent flying back! Some of them reached the goblins, piercing their eyes or getting inside their open mouths¡­! And the Javelins were easily ttened like a soda can as they hit Kuro¡­ The goblins were left speechless. ----- Chapter 741 - Goblins Again?! ----- Goblins, amon race of monsters in Kritias, in the Labyrinth of Eden, they had begun to grow in poption slowly as they hunt wild animals, hunt other monsters, or cannibalize each other to survive. They had a speech and were usually intelligent and cunning, butcked emotional intelligence, bing mostly barbaric and merciless. Their intelligence, barbaric behavior, and ruthlessness all merged together into cunning geniuses even in their weakness. They had easily been the major cause of casualties in the Labyrinth, many adventurers had perished to their cunning traps and ambushes. One of the mostmon ones was hiding in the bushes near this stair and wait for the adventurers to leisurely walk downstairs. They were already very rxed as the stairs were very long and nothing was there other than the beautiful scenery. Newbies that would stare too much at the beauty of the scenery would be easy prey, dumbfounded by the pretty ce, the goblins easily took advantage of them and killed them mercilessly. No amount of magic nor equipment can save you if you get ambushed from behind and a flying rock breaks your skull, right? Well, maybe a helmet. But then you''ll have to deal with the poisoned arrow into your knee. Antidote Magic? And then you have to evade the deadly javelin. Indeed, they all attacked at the same time, for those without overwhelming strength and defense, such ce was their doom unless they were to notice the goblins in time and ambush them from above with magic while they waited for you in the bushes. Experienced Adventurers did this usually, sting these nasty green skins out of existence and getting some easy magic crystals too. "Grryyaaah!" One of the goblins roared angrily because the girls were not being affected by their attacks, holding a rusty knife, he rushed towards Violet, the most small and vulnerable-looking, as he pointed his knife into her stomach, moving faster and twisting his body around with incredible speed and swiftness sonly attained by small critters such as them! SLASH! The knife easily pierced through Violet''s stomach! The Goblin rejoiced as a sickly smile surged on its wide mouth, showing its sharp teeth, it was ready to munch on the little girl and have the dinner of his lifetime! However, his hand continued sinking into Violet''s stomach. "Ugrah?" And sinking some more¡­ Suddenly, the Goblin began to scream in agony as its arm was suddenly being triturated by hundreds of sharp fangs inside of Violet''s stomach! Her entire body was actually like her mother, a mass of flesh, and she could mold it however she wanted¡­. "Grryyyaaaahhh!!!" The Goblin screamed in horror as it saw the small little girl devour him alive, his entire body was devoured by her stomach as it opened wide, showing tentacles and a wide jaw with many spiraling teeth, the goblin was triturated into meat paste and swallowed whole¡­ Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ The Goblins looked at the scene in utter horror, their eyes sinking into their skulls as their sharp teeth gritted tightly! Cold sweat began to cover them from neck to toe, their lips trembled like they had never trembled before¡­! "Hm, that wasn''t that good, I prefer mommy''s cooking." Said Violet. "Is that so? Then I guess I am not trying them out." Said Aura. "Yeah don''t, they''re bad." Said Violet. "Hmm¡­ They''re paralyzed in fear." Said Kuro. "GRUGRAAAH!" The goblins instead of turning their tails, attacked all together at the monsters in front of them! They rushed forward like a swarm of angered and wild critters, trying to gang on the little girls. The goblins began to reach them so fast the girls were surprised¡­ By how slow they actually were. "Wow I can see them and they''re so slow¡­" sighed Kuro. "Let''s see¡­" Aura pointed her finger at the goblin in front of her and fired a smallser beam of bright yellow-gold light. Her finger shone brightly as if it was turning into a star itself, and then a ray came out of it, reaching the goblin in front of it incredibly fast and piercing its head! And the head of another three goblins behind! All four of the goblins had their brains fried in an instant, although the attack was actually small so their heads didn''t exploded into pieces, but the powerful attack was still deadly and left a huge hole in the middle of their foreheads¡­ The four goblins fell as Kuro decided to be more physical, materializing arge scythe out of her material recreation abilities as a living armor herself, as a beautiful ck scythe emerged into her hands, unleashing a powerful aura of phantasmal and dreadful mana¡­ She swung the scythe in an instant, as she overcharged the scythe with her divine energy, the ck metallic scythe shone with bright metallic hue, the phantasmal energy inside of it gathered an then exploded outside of the scythe''s de, unleashing a slicing wave of phantasmal energy that spread to the direction Kuro choose! SLASH! Five goblins suddenly felt like something was wrong as they began to see upside down, indeed, their sliced torsos had fallen into the ground and thest thing they saw were the girl''s upside down! BOOM! The massive wave of phantom continued its curse through the marsnd, slicing the weed growing on it and all the wild animals or monsters it came into contact¡­ Violet finished the other ones rather simply¡­ the Goblins had run towards her with the intention of killing her, and jumped towards her little body, but she simply opened her mouth wider, deforming her cute body into an amorphous shape and simply letting all the goblins fall into the pits of death inside her very mouth when they jumped over her¡­ They literally jumped to their own deaths¡­ "Grrryyyyaaaahhh!!!" The goblins cried in agony as they were triturated into meat paste in an instant, and then digested. "Hmm, that was fine¡­ Oh? I leveled up? Really?" wondered Violet. "Me too¡­" said Aura. "Same!" said Kuro. Now this was interesting. ----- Chapter 742 - Good EXP From Trash Mobs? ----- The girls easily in some run-of-the-mill mobs, only to realize something abnormal, they gainedrge quantities of EXP and even leveled up. To keep in mind, these girls were already at the Realm of Great Gods¡­ So howe trash mobs give good EXP to even deserve a level or two? This was nonsensical¡­ Ervas and Veronica also realized this abnormality. "Mom, I leveled up by killing goblins!" said Violet. "I see- Eh? How?" asked Aurora. "No idea. It is so hard to level up sometimes¡­ Even with divine beasts." Said Violet. "Yeah¡­ I think the same¡­ But these things suddenly gave so much EXP? Howe that''s a thing?" wondered Aurora. "I don''t really know!" said Violet. "Hmm¡­ Perhaps there''s something strange about these goblins? Maybe they were stronger, but the girls are so strong they didn''t realized?" wondered Ditoyle. "They were certainly better than your average goblin, but not really any stronger than us." Said Kuro. "Yeah! I don''t know how strong goblins usually are." Said Aura. "Well, I have realized the EXP flow wasrger too¡­" said Veronica. "Me too¡­ Yggdrasil, Juliette, Anastacia, you know something?" wondered Ervas. "I have noticed something odd as well, but we lost the ability to level up." Said Juliette. "Indeed, the system fragment you left with us was lost after we merged, well, it is now part of our energy." Said Anastacia. "I cannot level up either so I can''t tell but perhaps it has to do with this being a different world? The energy made by the world''s origin core is obviously different than the one of your original world, so perhaps the quality is better and more richer than Kritias or your own divine beasts?" wondered Yggdrasil. "Oh, we didn''t thought about that¡­ But certainly, that''s a possibility. Maybe after a while, the EXP, which is the energy we gain, be stagnate because at the end it still formed by our own souls and power¡­ so it grows lesser and lesser and eventually¡­ it bes very unrewarding, even with monsters at our simr level, we need to kill millions to even get a single level up." Said Veronica. "I can tell that such a thing is quite the pain." Said Yggdrasil. "Indeed, I guess that could be it? But we should ask the System itself." Said Ervas. sh! The System of the two suddenly materialized herself in her beautiful ethereal form, as she floated around the party while they all wandered around the marsnds leisurely. She resembled a beautifuldy with long blonde hair made of light, a bit like Aura, in fact. "I have heard you already. And indeed, it is as you believe, this world''s energy, which is what your EXP is, is very rich, and high in quality, this is because this world is way older than Kritias itself, and well, your other theory is also right, as you''re the creators of your own EXP, it bes stagnant as it is your own energy at the end, so you need more and more at the end¡­ Coupled with that Kritias or your divine realms are very new worlds, so the energy hasn''t been refined over billions of years like in Eden." Said the Samsara System. "I see! So that''s how it is." Said Veronica. "Seems exciting, maybe we should go hunt with everyone else and get some easy EXP." Said Ervas. "Oh yes, I rmend you do that. But be aware, this entire ce has some energy draining ability, your divine energy is being constantly drained, if you use something like summons, make sure they''re worth the usage, as your divine energy will be drained quickly from them." Said the System. "I-I guess this is my fault, my roots naturally absorb energy¡­ You''re so strong that they automatically target you a lot, I guess this is a bad thing." Sighed Yggdrasil. "Not really, we got a lot of divine energy, and it regenerates very quickly as well, even if it is being drained." Said Ervas. "Yeah, don''t worry about it." said Veronica. "Well, if you say so¡­ Then it is fine, I suppose." Sighed Yggdrasil. "Hm, could it be possible to be added into the System?" wondered Juliette. "Can we?" asked Anastacia. The System personification nodded, as she touched the two and Yggdrasil. FLASH! But something went wrong, the System suddenly made a surprised face and then felt down. "I can''t." she said. "Wait, what?" asked Juliette. "But shouldn''t we¡­?" asked Anastacia. "Your existences are too strong, Yggdrasil as well. The System acts as some sort of parasite that fuses itself with your soul cores so it can feed you energy you gather and evolve your powers, but your souls are so strong they rejected me immediately, unless I grow stronger it cannot be done yet." Said the System. "Well that''s a bit let down¡­" said Aurora. "At the very least you''re strong enough to even reject the System, so I guess it is not so bad, eh?" asked Ditoyle. "Hahah¡­ I guess that''s the case." Sighed Anastacia. "Quite disappointing." Sighed Juliette. "Cheer up, girls, at least you can practice some of your amazing power around here, the monsters seem to be growing stronger and the wild beasts- are monsters?!" asked Veronica. Suddenly, arge group of weird Titanosquid greeted everyone''s sight! They seemedrger than usual, their shells were spiky, and their tentacles had sharp ends resembling knives with blood! Additionally, they emanated a powerful amount of magic energy around, they were overcharged with energy! "Wait, aren''t these normal beasts?" asked Ervas. "I think so¡­ but something changed on them¡­ Have they been infected by the Miasma? So it has reached even here¡­ these must be miasma-infected beasts." Said Yggdrasil. "Oh I get it, so just like in Kritias, animals can turn into monsters if exposed to miasma¡­" said Ervas. "GRUUUOOHHH!" The loud Titanosquids reached the party while running fast through the marsnd, their spiky shells began to gather lightning and electricity around the tip of their spikes, and then unleashed a powerful thunderbolt at them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ----- Chapter 743 - The Exploration Continues ----- Out of nowhere the group had reached the marsnds and were halfway through their way to Floor 2, but then massive mutant wild beasts emerged. Much like in Kritias, it seems that wild animals can also end up evolving or mutating into Monsters if they''re exposed to Miasma for prolonged periods of time! Thisrge group of a dozen of Titanosquids were all evolved into these gigantic and monstrous versions of themselves, at least three times their former size, and even were able to wield lightning from the spikes over their shells. They rushed towards the party in front of them mostly out of murderous intent, it wasn''t clear if they were territorial or not, but they clearly just wanted to kill them. The thunder they unleashed from their shells was quite deadly, if someone were to be hit by that, it would certainly kill them¡­ ZAP! BOOM! A massivebination of a dozen thunderbolts attacks suddenly fell over Veronica, as she was electrified! "Abababababababababahhh¡­!" "Veronica!!!" cried Yggdrasil. "No!" cried Anastacia. "Wait!" said Juliette. "D-D-D-D-D-D-D-Don''t worry-y-y-y-y-y-y¡­ I am fine-e-e-e-e-e¡­" said Veronica, giving a thumbs up as she was being electrified and her voice distorted a bit. The Titanosquid Monsters suddenly realized their strong lightning attack was not as effective! The monstrous Veronica shrugged it off rather easily¡­ "Let''s see¡­ Summon! Elemental Explosive Ghost Kings!" Veronica unleashed the power of her Job Medal and summoned a few entities from another dimension in an instant, they were monstrous and spectral non-corporeal undead, ghosts capable of exploding and that were infused with various elements¡­! They flew towards their targets and suddenly exploded one after another in constant session whileughing mockingly and rather insanely¡­! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRUUOOHH¡­!" The Titanosquid Monsters were suddenly blown away out of the ground with loud elemental explosions, the power of such explosions was incredibly strong, easily tearing them apart into pieces¡­ it was easier than crushing ants for Veronica''s powerful summons, and she wasn''t even going all out yet¡­ A rush of EXP reached Veronica and it was also shared a bit by everyone that watched over the massacre, the threatening army of creatures was in in seconds. Veronica quickly realized her level went up. "Eh?! I really leveled up with this low-rank monster¡­ Amazing, this world we made is really good at handling out the nice EXP!"ughed Veronica. "Indeed, I was able to see the EXP as well, this is very generous, like a bonus stage or something." said Ervas. "Bonus stage?" wondered Yggdrasil. "They''re talking about video game nonsense, ignore them, don''t take it seriously." Said Aurora. The group went to pick up the corpse pieces and found out there were big magic crystals inside of the Titanosquid. "These magic crystals would be worth a lot of money in the people of the surface''s society¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Hm, they seem to alsoe charged with this world''s energy¡­" said Veronica, as she quickly absorbed a few into her body through her Material Assimtion Skill. She didn''t gained anything new, but suddenly gained a bit more of EXP by converting the energy of the magic crystals. "Oooh! If you can eat the magic crystals, you can convert the energy into more EXP." She said. "Hmmm¡­" Ervas looked at one of the crystals and stuffed it inside his mouth. Crunch¡­ "How is it?" asked Gaia who seemed interested in the vor. "Crunchy." Said Ervas. He quickly felt a bit of EXP rushing into his soul. "Oh, yeah, it worked." He said. "Interesting¡­ But I don''t know if I can eat a magic crystals like you guys do¡­" said Pekorina. "Yeah, that might be a thing that only monsters like you can do easily." Sighed Anna. "Aren''t we Gods? Shouldn''t our teeth be pretty strong though?" asked Acathea. "I don''t know but I am not in the mood to munch on rocks." Sighed Shade. "Alright you guys, hurry up and let''s continue." Said Veronica. The party continued moving forward across the beautiful marsnds, they went around the ponds of water andkes, and quickly found some aquatic monsters or water-dwelling monsters¡­! Massive fishes with legs emerged, a species that wasn''t usually present in the surface, with azure scales and long whiskers, resembling smiling catfish, but each one was around five meter big. They seemed to be ambush predators like alligators, jumping out of the water and using theirrge maws to devour anything that passed through. Of course, they were easily in by my group, Gaia and Shade decided to act after asking the split souls, so they wanted to stretch a bit, Gaia ended massacring over half of them by piercing them with her simplest attack, spears made of wood. Meanwhile Shade used a more specific move as she used the monsters'' own shadows against them, controlling them and forcing them to entangle the monsters tightly until they¡­ well, were crushed. The cries of these fishes were loud and annoying, quickly after this massacre, the entire group found themselves in a territory dominated by a mildlyrge Goblin Settlement, and almost a hundred Goblins attacked everyone in a massive army. They were holding primitive weapons, but some even had the power to conjure deadly magic. Others had even stolen things they got from Adventurers, and they were being led by Goblin Generals and Goblin Chieftains. The fight was arduous but many of them ended being massacred with ease, while a few of them tried to escape but were chased down by the little kids, Violet, Aura, Kuro, and the other Half Blood-Human kids, who were no longer kids actually, chased them down and in them with their wonderful techniques and abilities, using mere blood as slicing des was one of such methods, others poisoned them to death, and a few used sheer strength to body m them into the ground and ttened them like pancakes¡­ At longst, they reached the stairs to Floor 2 after roughly three hours of having gotten here, and they all walked downstairs, being greeted by Floor 2, which was a very big jungle¡­ ----- Chapter 744 - Beaked Shield-Bearer Dolphbeast ----- A beautiful and lustrous jungle greeted everyone''s sight, Veronica''s crimson-red eyes opened wide over the beauty of the ce, despite having simr ces in her divine realm, she was still surprised and amazed by this beauty. There was a certain resemnce with this underground jungle from the ones in the surface which surround the entire giant tree. In this ce people would encounter even more wild animals, and perhaps even deadlier monsters. The party decided to move forward across the beautiful jungle, unaware of the dangers ahead¡­ well, there were not many dangers for someone like them. "GROOAK!" As they had been walking for twenty minutes, something intercepted them at longst. It emanated a strange sound, simr to the sound that dolphins do, but it was made so loud it was rather bizarre. When everyone looked to the distance, there was a four-meter-big three-legged creature, a mammal of sorts, a descendant of the firstnd-dwelling dolphins which had adapted to use their tail as a third limb andter on it ended evolving into a great leg. This one beast had a sharp beak resembling a spear, which covered part of its face as if it formed a colorful shield¡­ much like the eyes of dolphins, this creature''s eyes were small but it instincts were high, and it seemed to be a fierce creature. "Spear-Headed Three-Limbed Beast¡­ Is this a Dolphin descendant? Its cute." Said Veronica. "GRROOAAAK!" FLASH! The spear-headed beast, however, had no time to listen for praises, it was angered for some reason, perhaps because of being a territorial creature. Suddenly, everyone noticed its beak began to unleash a bright light and then¡­! BOOM! A massive beam of light came out of it! CLAAAASH! However Veronica waved her hand, and the beam was redirected above the skies, the creature was left surprised. "GROAK?!" Ervas then showed up at its side. "You''re a strong guy. And a monster at that, I never expected it¡­ Well I could tell right after seeing you but still." Ervas petted the beast and then the creature felt a tremendous¡­ fear! Th beaked beast red in silence at Ervas, feeling its entire body frozen. "I think I tamed it." he said. "You think so, peko?! I think you just scared it to the point it froze." Sighed Pekorina. "Anyone wanna ride it?" asked Ervas. "Me! Me!" Violet said, as Aura rushed at her side as well, the girls jumped over the beast and began to ride it around. The creature was indeed instantly tamed by Ervas, and interesting enough it was added into the System right after that. The monster''s race was named Beaked Shield-Bearer Dolphbeast, apparently named like that due to its shield-like beak formed over its entire face as a method of defense. The creature ended acting friendly to the girls after its initial attack, and the two girls ride it. Kuro and the other half blood-human kids also wanted to join, but they were too big and the Dolphbeast''s didn''t had such a wide back. "Apparently this being is a Rank 6 Monster, its pretty strong for a second floor in this Labyrinth, how can that weak people above the surface even kill these things?" wondered Veronica. "Well, they use a lot of magic and magical essories to enhance themselves." Said Yggdrasil. "But that can''t possibly be it, right?" asked Ervas. "Well if you analyze theirposition, they''re like high-level monsters themselves, these people had grown and evolved over time and are overly strong." said Yggdrasil. "So strong?" asked Ervas. "Yeah when they''re just born not so much, over time they can grow very strong, and the more magic they develop, the stronger they naturally grow too, I cannot really calcte but most Adventurers thate here to floor 2 usually are as strong as Rank 6 monsters with magic included¡­ though they had not been able to go that down, they had yet to reach the Second Stratum." Said Yggdrasil. "I see, so they''re real ckers¡­ Or well, it is still hard even with their strength, this ce is very dangerous, if it were in Kritias, it would be popr but also just as dangerous anyways." Said Veronica. "Yeah, I can imagine the entire continent where it would hadnded being popr over it¡­ Well, cultures are still different." Said Ervas. "Hehehe! Come faster, Beaky!" said Violet. "GROOAK!" Violet had already named her giant beast pet as Beaky, and Ervas had gifted him to her without any problems. "Look, a group of green-skinned little guys!" said Aura. Suddenly the party came into contact with more Goblins, this time they were arge army that were foraging the entire jungle in search for hunt and were caught off guard by their sudden emergence. "Gyaaakuh?!" "Grkakaka!" "Graakh?!" The Goblins were surprised, but they were around 40, and quickly decided to raise their weapons and point them out at their enemy, the green-skinned little critters, with long and sharp noses, ears, and bald heads, were rmed, but ready to fight for their lives like any other living being in this world. Of course, they were vicious by nature, and ready to take down lives without remorse. As intelligent as they could grow, goblins in dungeons were usually not so far from wild monsters, as theycked the development of emotions. "Beaky, charge!" "GRUUUOOK!" Beaky rushed forward, using his sharp spear-like beak, he pierced the goblin''s army frontlines in an instant, impale three goblins and leaving them skewered over his spear-like beak! Beaky was suddenly attacked by the other goblins, as javelins, rocks, and all sorts of throwing items began to fall over him, but his body was resilient, and his legs had scale-like keratin growth, working as natural defense, simr to the "shells" of armadillos. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Although they were pretty strong, the attacks were evaded by Beaky, as he was big but slim and slender, he moved around swiftly. "Look at them go; they''re having their own fun." Said Veronica. "Indeed¡­ Huh? Don''t you feel something?" Wondered Ervas. ----- Chapter 745 - The Dark Lord Of The Depths ----- Beaky was formidable for a beast they just tamed, using his spear-like beak, he skewered the goblins easily while the two girls atop his back in the green-skinned men with long-distance magic. Violet used her own eyes, growing them over the palm of her hands, as enormous and unsightly, red-colored eyes popped out of her thin and delicate hand, charging energy and then firingser beams at the goblins, theseser beams easily pierced their body and flesh, leaving them with countless holes across their bodies. Aside from that, there was also the deadly attacks from Aura, she pointed her index finger at them, and rays of bright yellow-gold light came out, like beams, they pierced through the heads and bodies of the monsters, and they died filled with bloody and burnt holes. The Goblins were dumbly attacking them out of desperation, as they saw theirrades fall one by one, they began to despair but out of pure anger, continuing to attack the girls with utmost bravery and wilderness, the monsters were still rather relentless, but Beaky was putting a lot of work as well, and it ended in all of them running straight to their deaths¡­ The fight against 40 goblins ended swiftly as all 40 of them died miserably, beaky began to eat a few himself. He was still wounded all over his body, but as a strong beast, he would naturally recover and gain a lot of scars. However, Aura didn''t liked that idea. "Healing Light!" She conjured a low-level light spell and began to heal Beaky''s body. The creature felt the epassing light of her magic and also her warmth and groaned happily. "Grooak¡­" "Do you feel better now, Beaky?" asked Aura. "Groak!" Beaky gave a loud roar and then began to devour another Goblin corpse, he was hungry and had a big stomach. His fur was brown and golden, with a few red stripes, it was also quite soft to sit over his back, so the girls were enjoying the ride. As everyone began to butcher the goblins corpses for the magic crystals, which were of an incredible quality that evenpared to the highest divine materials that could be harvested around the divine realm of Veronica and Ervas, the split souls began to talk about something. Although very faintly, Ervas had perceived something. "You felt something?" asked Veronica. "Very faintly, the power of energy absorption of this ce kinds of makes sensing energies from afar quite hard, but I was able to sense it, something dark¡­ Reminded me of the feeling that Demon Gods used to give us¡­" said Ervas. "Really? Hmm¡­" Veronica said, while rubbing her chin in contemtion. "I can''t feel anything." She said while waving her head. "Just as I thought, indeed, you can''t really feel it as I did, I don''t know why but that''s the case, it appears to be." Said Ervas. "How odd, oh well, what can we do anyways?" wondered Veronica. "I don''t know but this might be¡­ Hm, well, we need to move further to investigate more." said Ervas. "Yep! Let''s go." Said Veronica. The party quickly continued their journey, everyone noticed that they were gaining more EXP by ying the monsters they encountered, there was a wide variety of Beaked Dolphbeasts around, they had diversified in all sorts of creatures. Some of them were bulky like rhinoceros, others were longer and slimmer like giraffes, and others became so big and sturdy they were like elephants. There were a lot of flying ones too, they had adapted to fly on their own, using power flight simr to bats. But they were monsters as they were infected by miasma, and had super strength, and magical power, alongside developing abilities, so they could create storms with the p of their wings, or unleash fireballs. Some of them were more "dangerous" than others, although none of them proved to be of any issue for the group. However, as they walked around, the Veronica and Ervas received the report from Octo, the spirit they had created to watch over Manationia. It appears he had been teaching her how to use magic pretty well, and the two are growing stronger steadily. Manationia seemed to have be amazing at magic and might had be the strongest of her race, but she needs to first master this magic and learn how to use it all properly. This is why Octo was there, to guide her and more¡­ Octo was created by the two using their powers, he was special because he was made out of Yin and Yang Energy for the most part, but this power was mostly hidden for now. It meant that Octo was an overpowered being but had yet to awaken the power until the "right moment". In theory they had made him as an experiment to see if a Spirit could be born from these energies, and the result was satisfactory¡­ they also added their own knowledge and a lot of information, but he wasn''t really a clone of them. And now that she was growing so strong, the only thing left was to keep practicing, she was also earning a lot of money by hunting down beasts on her own, buttely she had been being attacked by mysterious figures, until thest time where she and Octo found a lot of interesting clues. In one of such clues, they learned that the Duke was colluding with a dark group of mysterious cult members that worshiped a dark entity said to live in the depths of the¡­ This had not much impact on Manationia because she had no idea of the greater picture and was interested in surviving for now, but Octo, who was made out with a lot of intelligence and the power to transfer information directly into Veronica and Ervas'' minds quickly realized something was going on now, and that this might be¡­ just might be, what the split souls wanted as clues. "Wait, the Dark Lord of the Depth?" asked Ervas. "I think we found the thing we were so afraid of¡­" sighed Veronica. ----- Chapter 746 - Just Exterminate As Many Monsters As You Can! ----- The group had made a stop after they reached Floor 6. Floors 3, 4, and 5 were all Jungles too, and with an increasing amount of Goblins, it took them almost the entire day to reach Floor 6. At floor 5, there was a Goblin Vige with a few dozens of Goblin Magicians and even Orcs, evolved forms of Goblins who were burly and stronger and wielded heavy weapons such as axes and maces. They were easy to deal with anyways, but Ervas and Veronica had noticed an increasing amount of powering from them, at Floor 5 the monsters were as strong as Rank 10¡­ well, they were still able to smack them like flies, and might continue to do so for a long time before anything can even remotely be a challenge, but everyone was still having fun smacking things like flies and gaining ridiculous amounts of Experience Points in the process. Beaky had been gaining experience and leveled up a lot, he ended evolving like five times and becamerger, and more majestic, his entire body gained golden fur and armor-like growths, his beak became metallic and the shield-like crest evenrger. Beaky had indeed be quite the majestic beast, and due to his interaction with the two godly girls, he had already begun to develop divine power¡­ all in a single day since his taming. However, now that they had reached Floor 6, they were greeted by a differentndscape,rge marsnds once more, alongside a tremendouske they''ll have to cross, and a few mountains behind the background. Night had already came, however, so they decided to camp. Despite not feeling tired, they wanted a break to speak about a few things, also everyone here enjoyedzing around anyways. But the important thing was talking about what Octo found out. Veronica and Ervas gathered with Aurora, Yggdrasil, Juliette, Anastacia, and the rest were around, hearing things out but doing their own things, such as cooking and eating, or chatting. "The Dark Lord of the Depths? You mean¡­ It can''t be¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Yeah, it''s pretty obvious, the Hivemind had indeed begun to put his influence in the people of the surface." Said Ervas. "But I never realized!" said Yggdrasil. "That might be because you never interacted with them that much¡­" said Veronica. "There is a truth to those words that only makes me grow more frustrated! Ugh¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. "Well, well, calm down for now, let''s assess things calmly andposedly." Said Ervas. "For now let''s assess things¡­ So the Hivemind gained intelligence?" asked Juliette. "It certainly had one before, but not as advanced as this one." Said Anastacia. "If this thing is encroaching people, tricking them, and convincing them, while also using power to boost their strength and make a cult¡­ Then he is indeed cunningly intelligent." Said Ervas. "But why? What does he earns by doing this? He''s already powerful." Said Veronica. "He wants freedom quickly, perhaps he''s trying to make the people do something, a certain thing that might allow him to be free himself quicker, or something else¡­ I don''t know, we can''t really tell, he''s a shred monster." Said Juliette. "Perhaps something like that¡­ But more importantly, I wonder something¡­ Why is he bothering so much for it? It is really puzzling, and another thing¡­ how? How was he able to do it?" wondered Anastacia. "Through the Dungeon, probably. This ce is connected to him even if Yggdrasil says that it isn''t. if her roots were inside of his body, there''s no telling that they''re not being affected." Said Ervas. "What are you implying?!" asked Yggdrasil. "Calm down, we are not calling you out or something, but we think the Hivemind is using your connection with him as you seal his powers to ultimately manifest himself through this ce, and then someone somehow found a way to grab this power carrying his influence and do something with it." said Veronica. "Indeed, and we have something to back it up, I''ve recently discovered a dark miasma power surging from the goblins, the miasma of the entire dungeon in fact¡­ and the birth of the dungeon itself, it wasn''t made by Yggdrasil, the Hivemind made this dungeon out of her body." Said Ervas. "Y-You''re¡­ right." Said Juliette. "I can''t believe we never thought about this possibility! This only means one thing; this bastard has been trying this for a while and took years¡­" said Anastacia. "S-So my body was infected by the miasma the Hivemind created so it could form a dungeon through the distortion of spacetime and the roots?! Wait¡­ this is a bit too much for me." Sighed Yggdrasil. "But its true, the thing about monsters¡­ how the wild animals reach this ce naturally but mutate into monsters¡­ wild animals shouldn''t be able to mutate into monsters so easily, this might really be something made up by the Hivemind." Said Ervas. "But why? I don''t get it." said Yggdrasil. "It should be obvious, like a godly being, he''s gathering worshipers and creations. Back in our world, the Demon Gods were able to gain power from creating monsters and draining their energy, the monsters created by them naturally worshiped them every single day¡­ and those altars and weird monoliths we found in the Goblin Viges should be more than enough evidence." Said Veronica. "He''s gaining divine power from creating worshipers and spreading his influence in the surface¡­ this might be slowly letting him umte an explosive amount of power¡­ I don''t know, but didn''t you say once that the Hivemind wasn''t a divine being? Perhaps it is trying to imitate you all and do just that¡­" said Ervas. "If it tries to acquire such powers, then it might truly grow into a perfect being, and this might be the demise of all." Said Veronica. "This is indeed dangerous, if he was already so strong without even being a divine being, now imagine how strong he could get now!" sighed Aurora. "What could we do?" wondered Juliette. "Just exterminate as many monsters as possible while we go down, that''s what we''ll do!" said Anastacia. ----- Chapter 747 - The Goblins Scheme ----- Exterminate as many monsters as possible. Was that the only option to not make the Hivemind have such growing influence in the world of Eden? It was clearly not the best option, killing all monsters seemed impossible as well, because they would simply continue to emerge as time went by. But it was a good way at the end, to slowly decrease the Hivemind''s power. Apparently, this mostly divine-less monstrous being had been slowly trying to attain some level of evil divinity, like the demon gods in Kritias. Because of this, it created many monsters by infecting the roots of Yggdrasil, which were hollow. The monsters emerged one by one like a gue, and the more there were, the more they feared and worshipped him as their demon god. Over the years, the Hivemind had begun to gain more power and had developed an exceptional intelligence as well. In some sort of incredible way, the Hivemind made its way to the surface and began to influence the people there. Manationia had discovered as much. Although in there, he''s known as the Dark Lord of the Depths, and even got his own cult, strong enough to even control the Duke of the Yggdra Duchy and order him around. If the Duke himself fears this Cult, it is because they''re incredibly strong too. Veronica and Ervas began to contemte what to do. Of course, against them the cult wouldn''t be that hard to beat. But they couldn''t really intervene if it wasn''t a divine threat. The Hivemind, the mastermind behind this was in the depths of the, not in the surface. So dealing with him would make them simply continue down instead of trying to get up just to kill mortals infected by his influence and other supernatural powers he might had developed over the million years he has been sealed in the''s underground. So, they would have to leave this to Manationia and Octo to deal with, because these were, although rted to them, still not problems they could directly intervenepletely. And well, through Octo, they could also give her a lot of knowledge in magic and more. Manationia was surprisingly talented and amazing at the usage of magic, so the split souls were confident on her. After their initial rush through floors, they stopped near the marsnd and discussed through a long part of the night before deciding to move inside tents and sleep with their beloved ones. Meanwhile, within the first 10 floors of the dungeon, there were armies after armies of Green Skinned creatures walking across their gigantic nests, millions were gathering together to work for a single cause. They were surviving in these londs, hunting down, sharpening their skills, all of it to eventually do something. Something that the Shamans of their tribes call the "purpose" of their existence. The Green Skin march around theirnds as they continue working for this purpose. Gathering millions after millions of magic crystals after having hunted many other monsters, or well, hunted one another. One of them, a Goblin Shaman, wearing leather clothes and skulls around its body, looked at the gigantic sea of magic crystals. These jewels containing enormous quantities of energy were just right. It could clearly remember why they began to gather these jewels so much. Since its ancestors that the entity had spoken into their minds. A powerful, dark being that speaks into their minds and tells them what to do. This dark being has been inside their minds from the moment the Goblins came into existence into this world through the corruption of miasma in the environment, which converted Yggdrasil''s roots into a dungeon and spontaneously generated the first goblins. It has been whispering them. It was as if it was the divine voice that guided them. It even taught them how to properly hunt and think by themselves. It made them think they were the chosen ones by him. It made them think they were special, superior to other beings. Even superior to the ones that came from the surface to hunt them down! The Goblin mind was simple, after such a long encroachment, every Goblin began to work together. Although some rival tribes still killed each other, for the most part they were slowly unifying with one another for a single cause, a single purpose! Obey that damn voice¡­ They hunted more and more monsters proactively, and even managed to kill those invaders from the surface, stealing their magic and making it their own through strange rituals using their corpses and also by stealing their magic tools. Over many years, arge pile of magic crystals was gathered, the treasure of the Goblins, as many say. This treasure was here for a special purpose, a strange special purpose that the dark voice had been whispering them to do for a while¡­ But they wanted more. They needed a bit more magic crystals, to umte them to reach the required amount¡­ The Shaman counted them all¡­ They were very close but required a few more thousand¡­ It looked back at its own green skins and thought that killing a thousand of them wouldn''t be so terrible of a loss if they could get to finallyplete their first goal and purpose. However, just today in the morning the Shaman saw through its magical powers how enormously strong entities packed with divinity began to descend into the lower floors through the first stratum¡­ What could they want? Well, it was pretty sure that nothing good to do with them. They were mostly here to exterminate them, and a few thousands of them had already been killed. Although most of the goblin poption is between floor 9 and 10, they still had a lot of goblins spread in the upper floors for recon. The Goblin Shaman realized that killing a thousand goblins for the purpose ofpleting their quest wasn''t so much of a sacrifice anymore. It called upon his soldiers and ordered them to gather one thousand of them and kill them for their magic crystals¡­ ----- Chapter 748 - Manationia’s Nightmare ----- It has been almost a week since Manationia started her quest to learn new Spells, earn money, and progressively get herself new equipment. Since this week that she had not gotten attacked anymore, for some reason. But she knew that they were probably nning or plotting something against her¡­ She had learned a lot of spells, she already got the knack for body-enhancement spells, and now she had also learned all the basic ones from most of the elements, and then a few "ultimate" spells that use a lot more mana, are big, and do a lot more of damage. There are also a lot of utility ones such as one that could allow her to float in midair and fly quite fast¡­ Her race had once been flying creatures, but their wings are atrophied, and are only there to work as hands, although they use the tentacles near their beaks to grab things for the most part. However, it did made her happy to see herself flying across the skies when she tried to spell, although the fear of falling to the ground was lingering inside of her and was honestly quite terrifying. Manationia had already be quite popr around the town due to the amount of beasts she hunts every day and sells for money¡­ She had begun to wear a mask over her body so they wouldn''t remember her face. Of course, many times, because she''s a little girl, she would get attacked by thieves or even other fellow adventurers and hunters. Even after seeing her carrying such giant beasts they can''t even beat, they really thought they could somehow win against her¡­ And she always beat them down¡­ Although at some point, she started to just kill them because they came back to her if she let them alive. It was a pity, but Manationia had begun to "stop caring" even if a little bit. Scum was scum at the end of the day, she wasn''t hurting anyone by killing them¡­ well, other than them. After umting a lot of money, she brought herself some nice magical equipment and slowly upgraded her previous one, her magic power and the precision of her mana usage had been enhanced greatly after that! Although it felt like a long time has passed, it was only a week. Nheless, Manationia umted a lot of new Undead soldiers inside of her shadows, and was readying herself for what Octo called "the raid". Using the information she extracted from the souls of the ones that tried to kill her back then, she learned where their hideout was, and she was preparing to move there eventually, soon, perhaps in a few more days. "Ugh¡­ I am beat¡­" she sighed, as she rested over thefortable bed and didn''t wanted to move anymore. "You did a good work there, partner! You''re going to make the poption of wild beast go extinct! Also those wild Goblins fetched a good price with that magic crystal inside of them!" said Octo. "Yeah¡­ I think this is the fourth time we encounter Goblins¡­ those are monsters that I think only appear in the dungeon below¡­ Uweh, they''re so weird¡­ and disgusting." Sighed Manationia. "If they only appear there why are they up here?" wondered Octo. "I think its because they had been able to get out through hidden routes underground¡­ this is how the surrounding jungles have¡­ monsters¡­ sometimes¡­" sighed Manationia. She was beginning to fall asleep. "I see you''re tired, you''ve worked hard, Manationia. I am really growing fond of you, you know? Now that you''re more mature and you don''t cry every time, I think I like you more- Eh? Ah, you already fell asleep¡­" sighed Octo. Manationia fell asleep quickly, as she was engulfed in dreams. While dreaming, she would often dream about a happy life without worrying about getting killed each time she went out. She would go to the Singers Academy like she wanted, slowly learn spells, and be a talented student. She would gain recognition and make many friends and good memories¡­ And she would go back home with her parents and tell them about everything. And use her talents to earn money and bring them to the big city, giving them everything they deserved¡­ However, amidst her peaceful dreams, darkness began to leak inside as it tried to consume herpletely. "W-What''s going on?" Manationia felt fearful out of the sudden, this darkness began to consume her dreams, fragmenting them apart as her consciousness taking the shape of her current self, began to run away from this darkness following her from behind relentlessly¡­ "Get away from me!" she cried, as the darkness only continued to get stronger and stronger, as if trying to consume her¡­ "¡­" The darkness stopped around her, as it manifested into a massive entity of endless size. It had two gigantic crimson-red eyes, ring down at her menacingly. "Huh?" Manationia fearfully looked upwards, this monstrous being looked down on her. "You¡­ Child of this world¡­" "Who are you?!" "I am the one that they call the Dark Lord of the Depths." "What?!" "You have two choices." "Two¡­ choices?" "You either be my pawn, and ept my dark power as your own¡­ or you perish." "That doesn''t seem much of a choice¡­" "You dare tell me that my offer is not worth it for you?" "So you''re the evil guy behind all of this?! How did you got into my dreams! Get out!" Manationia bravely tried to send this entity away, but the monstrous darkness grew angered. "You dare send me off?! I will rip your soul into pieces!" The entity began to try to attack Manationia''s soul directly through her dream! The monstrous being extended its darkness as deadly tentacles, targeting her body! CLASH! A powerful blow hit her as she cried in agony, the pain reverberated across her soul, making her suffer terribly. "Aaaggghh¡­! S-Stop!" she cried. "Weakling! Disgusting weakling¡­ I will devour you¡­ assimte you- Ugh?!" However, the entity was suddenly stopped. ----- Chapter 749 - The Dark Lord Of The Depths Frustration! ----- The Dark Lord of the Depths felt furious. It was filled with hatred because this entity had been forcefully sealed in this world all this time, with all these weakling creatures that it despised! This monstrous being only knew about devouring and assimting others, about adaptation and survival. It hated anyone that tried to stop it, and even more the weaklings that lived their lives leisurely despite knowing their frail lives filled with meaninglessness. It offered her to be his pawn, an honor! But she refused just like that? It only was filled with even more hatred. A being that has traveled across the space and devoured others, absorbing their biomass, had been forced into bing a plotter and schemer this entire time. This, of course, had filled it with shame and anger, it was a being of little words and more action, but now, it had even tried to speak with this ant and the ant defied it! Kill! It immediately tried to kill her by destroying her soul, something that was possible within dreams where people emerged as their very souls. His darkness extended as deadly whip-like tentacles, shing against Manationia''s soul. She screamed in pain, asking it to stop. But it wouldn''t stop. Or did it? Suddenly, it really something¡­ "Ungh?!" Its attacks topped in thest moment as it felt a strong pressure stopping it! How could it be though? Such a powerful being was stopped? Well, it was still a newbie in using dream magic, even more if it was taken into consideration that its soul wasn''t actually that strong either, or was using just a lot of raw mana to make himself look terrifying inside dreams! Unlike Demon Gods in Kritias with some nightmare maniption powers, this entity wasn''t even as strong as them when it came to that sort of battlefield! Manationia used her magic as she desperately tried to make him stop. And it worked! FLASH! Dream was another element of magic after all, and Manationia was made into a genius after eating the golden apple. She was stronger than the strongest magician title in this world, strongest than Sages. Magic shaped to her will, if she wanted to manipte a dream, dream magic would answer her call and help her as she used her will and her vast mana to shape the element that epassed dreams and nightmares! The Dark Lord of the Depths was left shocked as it was being damaged by her! "Agghhh! Y-You little insect!" he cried in pain, as his small soul ended being weakened and even damaged! A powerful vortex of pink smoke emerged against him, shing over his dark body! "I can''t believe it¡­!" he cried in anger and frustration, deciding to retreat and leave Manationia alone¡­ ¡­ She quickly opened her eyes, as Manationia looked around her room. "Manationia! Were you having a nightmare? You were screaming while sleeping, girl!" said Octo worried. "I¡­ I had a nightmare¡­ someone¡­ the Dark Lord of the Depths tried to destroy my soul¡­ Ungh¡­ Sniff¡­" Manationia began to weep a bit, she felt so scared. Despite having won, the fear was still within her, and the pain in her soul left behind was a strong reminder that her soul was very close to have been destroyed¡­ "D-Damn it! That bastard attacked you in your dreams?! Use the Soul Healing Spell I thought you the other day!" said Octo. "Ah¡­! R-Right¡­ Soul Recovery¡­" Manationia conjured a Soul-Attribute Spell, Soul Recovery. Soul was also an element by itself, and it epassed the maniption of souls. Amongst its mysterious repertoire of soul spells, there was the ability to heal and strengthen the soul. She conjured the "Soul Recovery" Spell and began to heal her soul. The pain slowly faded away, as she sighed in relief. She cleansed her tears of sorrow and fear and sighed, while sitting in the bed. "You''re feeling better?" asked Octo. "Y-Yeah¡­ I was just¡­ quite scared." She sighed. "Alright, calm down for now, everything is okay¡­ Good girl, you''re strong, right? You''re very strong." said Octo, as he calmed down the young girl. Despite being so young, she had gone through a lot of things already, he had learned to calm her down and give her words to lift her up. He petted her head with his tentacle until she felt a bit better. "That bastard¡­ did you fend him off?" asked Octo. "Yeah¡­ I don''t know how but¡­ I was able to¡­" said Manationia. "That idiot attacked you in dreams where it is a battle of souls and dream magic! Even as strong as he is, his soul is very littlepared to actual Demon Gods! He got more than he bargained for, that idiot! Your soul might be little too, but your magical talent gives you an advantage in the maniption of dream magic, so you ended damaging him and he ended running away, I bet!" said Octo. "Yes, I think that''s what happened¡­ Ugh, I am exhausted¡­ I don''t want to fight anymore¡­" she sighed. "Well, keep resting¡­ Here, I will teach you a spell to protect your soul and mind from attackers in nightmares¡­ although it might still try to attack you, it will have a harder time doing so and you will realize and wake up in time." Said Octo. Manationia nodded. "Okay!" Manationia practiced the spell named Dream Protection and Nightmare Protection, and she conjured it countless times over herself. After that, she went to sleep and finally could rx, sleeping for hours until around 1 PM of the next day. "Yawn¡­ I slept so well now¡­ that spell was really good, thanks a lot, Octo!" she said with a cute and innocent tone of voice. Octo felt a bit happy to see her having slept well. "No problem, you and I are partners! I am your Guardian Spirit after all!" said Octo. "Yeah¡­ Thanks!" she said. "Well, now that you woke up eat breakfast! After that¡­ I don''t know¡­ I feel a bad feeling about this whole thing, the Cult might attack you if their damn god tried to do it first¡­" said Octo. ----- Chapter 750 - Another Ambush?! ----- The entity felt humiliated! The monstrous Hivemind raged as it began to feel like it was an utter fool. And its small and non-divine soul felt weak and pained. "Agggrr¡­" It had yet to reach a level of power where its soul could truly evolve into something rather strong, and its body which was the most overpowered thing, wasn''t that overpowered either now that it was being sealed by the tree. However, it still had its cult and others that obeyed his whispers¡­ "Kill that girl! Kill that vermin! Fast¡­! Quickly!" he roared. His orders emerged as oracles within his servants. The woman at the side of the Duke of Yggdra received such oracle as her eyes opened wide. "Are they ready already? They''re taking way too long! My Dark Lord has contacted us! He desires the girl''s death at all costs!" she said. The Duke swallowed saliva, feeling a bit overwhelmed. "W-Well¡­ They''re technically¡­!" muttered the Duke, nervous against the domineering woman. "Then bring them out and do it! Whenever she walks outside town, chase her and ughter her painfully!" she said. "Y-Yes¡­" said the Duke. ¡­ Manationia had a hearty breakfast and then decided to move to the Adventurer Guild. Although there were a lot of quests regarding exploring the Labyrinth, she had no intentions of going there. Why? It was too much of a hassle, she was better off exploring the forest, it was also closer to the city and had things avable for her easily. "Hmmm¡­ I will just take some of the extermination quests¡­" she thought. She quickly moved out of the guild and ran to the outside of the town, there, the beautiful greenery of the jungle greeted her sight. She began jumping around trees using her increased agility and enhanced body strength, as she started to look for the beasts. A group of Titanosquids quickly showed up in front of her, right below the treetops. It was arge group, and herd of around twenty of them eating together the nts around. There were even little babies. She sighed and decided to look for a loner. Although she could easily deal with the entire group, she didn''t wanted to, pitying the little babies wandering around and their mothers. They were just having a good life by themselves, why bother them? Titanosquids were like elephants on Earth. They wandered around the wilderness in big groups, protecting their young, which a female usually only gave birth to one and would raise over many years. But sometimes there were males that would go on themselves, mostly on heat, looking for the groups of females. These were often lonely and wouldn''t protect their children, sometimes even attacking the kids so they could get a chance with a female¡­ Those were better targets, nobody would miss them if they went missing a bit, although Manationia made sure to not just y every single male, or the poption would easily go down¡­ "There!" Manationia found an old male, covered in scars, one of its tentacles was even missing, it seemed that it had a long life. CLASH! She flew towards it and sued her leg, kicking it into the ground. A swift death, the creature died almost instantly. She quickly deposited it inside of her shadow and continued moving forward. However, she suddenly realized something odd. Three figures were a dozen of meters away from her. They might just be animals. But they were not, they exuded enormous auras of darkness. "Manationia¡­" Octo quickly realized this. "I know, once more they''reing for me¡­ This is a good ce to deal with them." Manationia quickly stopped her march as she stood over a tree branch¡­ There were threerge males that showed up, not in ck clothes, they seemed to wear aristocrat clothes, and looked a bit familiar. Manationia quickly realized they were advisors of the Duke that she sometimes saw with the Duke when he came to talk to the people inrge shows. But why were they chasing her down? They were fighters? She already knew that they were evil if they were obeying the cult. But still! It was quite weird. She squinted her eyes at them as they looked at her resentfully, their eyes were crimson-red and they seemed to have lost all their sanity. What was just happening right now? What was up with these guys anyways? They were acting very strangely, Manationia felt a bit of fear, a dreadful feeling emerging behind her back as she swallowed saliva and gritted her beak, she quickly began to enhance her entire body with many spells since the moment she sensed them, thankfully. "Youuuuu¡­!" "Kill!" "Kill her!" The three spoke as if they were zombies, possessed by a dark force. "Manationia I think these guys are weird¡­ they''re being infused with some strange dark power!" said Octo. "I know!" said Manationia. "Ah, they''reing!" said Octo. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The three bastards reached up to Manationia and suddenly changed, shapeshifting! Their bodies exploded as their muscles began to expand and grow, their skin turned ck and so their feathers¡­ their legs turned monstrous, sharp ws emerged over their feet, and their beaks turned metallic and enormous! Even horns grew over their heads! Manationia could feel a lot of manaing out of their bodies! They were somehow being enhanced by some strange method¡­ "GRAAAA!" One of them roared angrily, shing against Manationia''s, she swiftly evaded, but his beak attack was so strong that the entire tree was cracked open and fell over the floor! BOOM!!! "W-What the¡­?! What''s going on? T-This is new¡­!" said Manationia in surprise and a bit of fear, looking at the monsters approach her relentlessly! "GROA!" Another one of them reached to her, using its foot and ws, it shed against the tree branches and destroyed them, forcing her to fly using magic. A third on attempted to attack her from behind as she ran away! "Ngh¡­! I won''t back down even against you!" she roared angrily, as she filled herself with bravery and unleashed a powerful spell! "Eternal zing Cage!" FLAAAASH! ----- Chapter 751 - Desperate Fight! ----- The monstrous creatures that attacked Manationia couldn''t be said to be people anymore, possessed by dark forces and energies that the girl couldn''tpletely understand but that she slightly recognized from the entity that attacked her sleep, she decided to go all out against these! Manationia had been training magic all this time! And it wasn''t for nothing! She was going to go all out and finish these deadly threats! Manationia saw as their bodies exploded as their muscles began to expand and grow, their skin turned ck and so their feathers¡­ their legs turned monstrous, sharp ws emerged over their feet, and their beaks turned metallic and enormous! Even horns grew over their heads! Manationia could feel a lot of manaing out of their bodies! They were somehow being enhanced by some strange method¡­ "GRAAAA!" One of them roared angrily, shing against Manationia''s, she swiftly evaded, but his beak attack was so strong that the entire tree was cracked open and fell over the floor! BOOM!!! "W-What the¡­?! What''s going on? T-This is new¡­!" said Manationia in surprise and a bit of fear, looking at the monsters approach her relentlessly! "GROA!" Another one of them reached to her, using its foot and ws, it shed against the tree branches and destroyed them, forcing her to fly using magic. A third on attempted to attack her from behind as she ran away! "Ngh¡­! I won''t back down even against you!" she roared angrily, as she filled herself with bravery and unleashed a powerful spell! Arge magic circle emerged in front of Manationia as several runes spiraled around, she wasn''t using "songs" anymore, but true magic taught to her by her loyal Octo, her guardian spirit! She channeled the power of mes as she used her vast mana. The elements danced around her and continued to concentrate into the magic circle! "Eternal zing Cage!" BOOOM! A massive amount of mes erupted from the ground, epassing her foe entirely! The destructive mes continued to devour the one that had attacked her. His new and resilient monstrous body still had zero chances against the fierce Manationia''s mes! FLUUUUOOOSSH! "GRYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" The beast that was once a man that served the Duke of Yggdra was consumed by mes, turning into a calcinated corpse, and dying on the spot! The mes covered his entire body and had consumed him instantly! The other two beasts looked back at Manationia in surprise but were too wild and angered to even consider escaping, the power taking over their bodies was too strong, like an all-devouring parasitizing force. The only thing they could do was roaring and attacking Manationia with everything they had! Enormous and explosive beams of darkness reached her in an instant from the monstrous beaks of these creatures, Manationia quickly evaded while jumping away from their range, while generating barriers made of light to protect herself from the uing physical blows. CLASH! CLASH! Two shadow-covered ws fell over the light-attribute barriers covering Manationia from danger. She gritted her beak as she nced down at the foes. She swiftly moved her wings as she epassed them with wind magic, covering the feathers with them and then firing them as deadly knives against her foes! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The feathers reached her two foes as they pierced through their flesh and then exploded into deadly wind bursts! BOOM! BOOM! Their flesh exploded into pieces as their bodies received heavy injuries in mere seconds! Manationia flew towards one of her foes, mercilessly kicking it down with her talon and then pointing her magic at it, while it could still not react in time, a downpour of turbulent and spiraling water fell over it! TRUUUUMMM!!! "GRUUUOOHH¡­!" The water pressure and weight were gigantic, the beast had its entire body crushed into the ground, its bones broke, and it even began to be torn apart by the second! What was left was only but a corpse resembling a pile of pulp and bones¡­ "Graaah?!" Manationia didn''t stop there, she was already tired of dealing with creep stalkers that came after her when she was busy hunting or doing her things, so she quickly and swiftly moved towards her foe and kicked it with a strong blow, powerfully throwing it into the ground mercilessly, as mes epassed her feathers and flew towards her foe! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRRYYYEEEEEHH¡­" And like that, the third andst one died calcinatedpletely by her zing feathers! Manationia looked down at the corpses for a bit, averting her gaze from them and sighing in relief while resting over the floor. "Phew¡­ That was harsh¡­" she sighed. "Eh? You''re serious? They looked to be some sort of powerful side boss, but you just kicked their asses like nothing and you''re saying it was harsh?!" asked Octo, emerging at the side of Manationia. "There you are! Where were you all this time? You went missing!" said Manationia. "I was inspecting the surroundings, I knew you would survive anyways, they didn''t looked all that amazing¡­ It seems that there is nobody else than them, but I think I can easily track where they came from¡­ probably we''ll find their hideout at longst¡­ Manationia, are you ready to deal with the cultist yet? This might be the opportunity." Said Octo. "Already?! I-I don''t know¡­ I think we should ask the souls before doing anything rash." Said Manationia. "Hmm¡­ You''re right, it might even be a trap to lure you in¡­ That entity¡­ What does it really wants from you? I wonder¡­ Oh well, for now, how about you raise them as Undead and begin asking a few questions?" asked Octo. "Good idea¡­ I don''t want to fight anymore for today¡­" sighed Manationia. Although she had developed a lot mentally thesest weeks, she was still a normal girl, so after killing three people in a row, she wasn''t feeling like killing another dozen, this already put her in some mental fatigue, and she just wanted to rx a bit¡­ ----- Chapter 752 - The Influence Of Darkness ----- The Duke of Yggdra received some bad news, the monsters they had been preparing for three days using experimental items were a terrible failure and were ughtered with ease. The magical artifacts in them that showed their life signs were suddenly deactivated, showing that they had clearly died. The Duke of Yggdra felt utterly frustrated, but above all, fearful. It knew that the influence of the Dark Lord of the Depths was strong in the entire Kingdom, even as the Duke of this famous city that surrounded one of the continent''s World Trees, he still had less influence and powerpared to this cult, that was even capable of controlling the King, his father. Without many hopes left, he began to consider what to do now¡­ without any way to eliminate the threat that the Dark Lord of the Depths wants to y at all costs, he''ll have to let the Cult do their thing and take action themselves, while he would receive a fitting punishment, perhaps¡­ "I''ll have to escape then¡­ B-Before that womanes¡­" he thought, as he was about to leave everything behind until he heads the voice of a woman behind him. "Dear Duke, where are you going? Do you know that its impossible to run from us?" asked the woman. The Duke fearfully nced behind him! "GYYAH!" he cried in horror. "Why so scared? I came here after I was told that the trio failed¡­ You know that they were made using some very rare items, the divine flesh of our lord is not something you y around with!" said the woman angered. "Guhh?! B-But how could I even know there would be someone so strong? It is not my fault that they had failed to exterminate her!" said the Duke. "Hm, you''re right, we would be acting unreasonably if we med it all to you! Right? We are not crazy after all." Said the woman. "Ah? Eh? Really?" asked the Duke "Yeah!" said the woman, as dark magic circles emerged around her and ws made of shadows came out of them, grasping the Duke''s entire body. "Uuuuaaaggggghhh¡­! W-Wait! I can do something! Let me¡­ Give me another chance!" cried the Duke. "Our lord is very unpleased by yourck of faith. He requires faith above all after all, he wants everyone to know about his LOVE¡­ Ah, don''t worry, we are not going to do anything bad to you, just some¡­ reeducation." Said the woman, as her eyes gleamed with bright crimson-red light. "Y-You''re all crazyyyyyyy! GRRRYYYAAAAHHH¡­!" Shadows consumed the Duke''s entire body, as they entered his entire body and began to parasitize his interior, reaching his brain and mind. After some time, the woman retrieved her strange magic, as the unconscious body of the Duke was left over the floor. She looked down at it with a cold stare. "Now raise, Shadow Marite." She said. TRUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, the Duke began to move, but his eyes seemed devoid of light, a dark, shadowy aura began toe out of his body, epassing everything around. It was a terrifying sight to behold, as if the Duke himself had changed and be¡­ simply put, something else entirely. "¡­" "Good, now that you''re part of our Religion, kindly begin preparations, we must spread the religion as fast as possible, there are nuisances trying to annoy our lord after all¡­" said the woman. The Duke quickly moved forward as he used his influence to do many things. The Cult of the Dark Lord of the Depths thought of themselves as the true religion and had already taken over several Duchies within this Kingdom and even entire Kingdoms in the continent, spreading across the globe. However, the power of Manationia threatened everything and was problematic, especially because she held the power to stop them. And now, even more, she had also offended the Dark Lord of the Depths who had offered her to be his pawn. Instead, she refused and even dared to retaliate back when her life was about to end in that dreams! How could she dare do such a thing? Furious, this entity quickly ordered the Cult that controlled the entire continent to quickly move to Yggdra, even if it meant bringing thousands of troops with them to exterminate this problematic girl. Indeed, the entity was incredibly vengeful, it was already offended and even had his soul damaged in the process, it won''t rest until he could see her suffer a painful death. But it also had many ns by itself, one of them including the involvement of many people having a strong faith on him! But another of these things was gathering a certain amount of power. Manationia''s case was something that came after everything after all, ns such as gathering this power and slowly giving away certain items to his faithful followers was already in n, and was being done for many years now. It was finally alling together at longst, the Dark Lord of the Depths wasn''t going to let anyone intervene¡­ Manationia ended getting involved in all of this at the end, so she was a nuisance that must be exterminated as soon as possible. Meanwhile, there were a certain group of people walking across the roots of the World''s Tree, defeating the monsters there and hunting down anything they could find, surprisingly gaining a great amount of EXP in the process, discovering the energy-rich monsters of this world were able to give a nice amount of power when defeated through the energy extraction function of the Samsara System, which was what they called EXP. The Dark Lord of the Depths already knew about them, just as they knew about him and his real identity being¡­ the Hivemind! Of course, the one behind all of this Cult, was the Hivemind himself, who had developed a sharper mind and a scheming personality through all this time. He had been evolving his ways to use magic, and taken over the influence of the dungeon with every passing second until reaching this point¡­ ----- Chapter 753 - Against The Goblin Camp! ----- Now the group was confrontingrger and more organized groups of Green Skins, but that amounted to nothing at the end, as the Green Skins were easily defeated without much problem. Their tactics were useless against overwhelming might, even if they were filled with richer energy than the group had ever found before, they were still not the strongest there were. Just as of now, they had already burned another camp of savage and monstrous goblins to the ground after finding out piles of bones, feathers, and beaks of the people from the surface in there¡­ Powerful Explosive Ghost Kings flew around therge Green Skin camp, Goblins, Orcs, and Trolls alike were all blown into pieces and pulp by these explosive Undead that Veronica could summon. Alongside that, deadly Starlight Floating Skulls flew around unleashing bright starlight, and also exploding at the end, spreading shockwaves that killed even more foes. She had considered raising the Goblins as Undead and kill them with their own Undead, but she went against that thought at the end because it seemed rather useless anyways, she was mostly acting quite carefreely as of now. She had even considered bringing the true cavalry in her Ghosts and other Tamed Pets she had, but they seemed to be Cultivating Yin and Yang energies from the two Stars formed through the Dao, and were undergoing special changes, so she had better decided to not bother them with this little trip. Ervas in the other case was the same, he was strong enough by himself, bringing more allies from his divine realm seemed like uselessly bothering them for nothing, so he had not annoyed any of his servants and tamed monsters, and just been using his powers as well, creating special Seeds and nting them on the ground, which generated specialized attacking nt monsters with great power. Peashooters fired explosive bullet pea projectiles, blowing up the tents and more beasts in the process, while proceeding with the march there were also giant watermelon catapults, yes, nt monsters that grew giant watermelons and threw them, with the power of great god-realm. Ervas couldn''t help but wonder if his powers were somewhat based in an infamous nts vs zombie game or something, and it became more and more obvious as he kept fighting¡­ and realizing the power of his Job Medal. "Maybe we should get a few other Job Medals after this¡­ we have umted a lot of points by now." He said to Veronica, who was also massacring thest Goblins with her explosive Undead summons that seemed to have no end. "You''re right! Maybe we could make something more direct this time? Like¡­ Just physical attack fighting? Hmm¡­ We have so many powers that its hard to pick something." sighed Veronica. "Hm, it will be quite hard, but I have a few Job Medal ideas nned¡­" said Ervas. Now that Jobs had evolved thanks to the Dao of Jobs into Job Medals, a superior version of Jobs, the two had been nning in what to make their next Job Medals about, there were all sorts of Jobs they couldbine together to create new Job Medals¡­ Veronica had considered physical fighting arts, although her Skills alone were already incredibly strong and had evolved and leveled up a lot through her journey to the point, they were quite ridiculous, she still wanted to see if she could cross her current strength and go even beyond that. Meanwhile Ervas was also thinking simrly, perhaps a Job Medal based in his Psychokinesis could be interesting, or one more based in the support side of light and life magic¡­ there was also his Void Magic which might get something. Veronica in that regard had Chaos and Darkness to y around with, and even illusions and dreams, so she was getting a bit excited about making a new Job Medal. But as of now there wasn''t much need for power, although if in the fight against the Hivemind things get more difficult even while goingpletely all out¡­ they might consider acting. "Wow, such a big massacre, I feel like we are not doing much." Said Anna. "Haha¡­ Well, we are spectating!" said Pekora. "Ervas said that we could just take it easy for now, I guess we can- Eh? What''s that?" asked Acathea. Acathea suddenly waved her squirrel tail as her ears twitched, she looked to the left side and pointed at what she saw. Everyone nced there at the same time, finding one of the areas of the camp they had yet to destroy. Inside of that area, there was a massive amount of ck energying from it, it was so big and epassing that it almost seemed creepy to even stare at it! Just what was this strange energy?! Ervas and Veronica suddenly felt rmed, quickly pointing their attention to this area, as their Undead and nt summons flew towards there! Meanwhile, inside thisrge camp, in the underground, several Goblin Shamans were finishing a ritual. While their subjects were being massacred to buy time for them toplete the ritual, they had been making this ritual with several magic runes and even forbidden knowledge that was shared to them by a dark entity, the Dark Lord of the Depths. A pile of thousands of Magic Crystals overflowing with rich energy began to leak a massive amount of ck energy, unleashing it everywhere. The Magic Crystals began to glow brighter as they suddenly started to meld together into a sea of miasma! SPLAAASH! The Goblin Shamans screamed in agony as they were consumed by the sea of miasma they summoned, the Magi Crystals turned into this all-consuming Miasma, suddenly beginning to morph and mutate! The mind of the monstrous entity from the depths of this began to emerge within the miasma, as it began to take a form, a grotesque entity made of pulsating ck flesh and covered in countless eyes, tentacles, and open jaws emerged¡­! "GRUUUUOOOHHH!" TRUUUMMM! CLAAAASH! The earth above it broke apart by its might, as a monstrous being emerged from the underground! ----- Chapter 754 - The Dark Lord Of The Depths Avatar! ----- The Hivemind, or as it called itself now, the Dark Lord of the Depths, had been nning this for a while now, it wanted to create its first Avatar within the Dungeon, and be a powerful monster that devoured other monsters and their Magic Crystals to grow stronger. Using this powerful Avatar, which he called Demon King, he would move to the surface and begin to consume even more life! Even though it was impossible for his true body to move out, this Avatar which the entire Green Skin Tribe within the first stratum of the Dungeon has been trying to make this entire time was going to be a fine substitute! Although it was weak and patheticpared to his true form, it was strong enough and held special abilities transferred over to it, with it, the Dark Lord of the Depths was going to conquer the of Eden while the Tree of the World had no chance to defeat him now! However, a group of nuisances showed up in the Dungeon, ending up cornering him and forcing him to prematurely summon his Avatar using the ritual he made the Goblin Shamans replicate, the Hivemind was forced to emerge from the underground where he was. His intentions were not fighting; however, he had been forced into this situation as ast resort, his new avatar that was once going to conquer the world was supposed to use the Dungeon he had built this entire time to nurture itself with the life of the monsters and the rich energy they had, especially in their Magic Crystals. Ultimately, he would make a powerful Avatar with an all-consuming power, assimtion abilities, and an even greater talent with magic than his true body. He would conquer the world with this Avatar, devour the World Trees, and free his true body from this cage! However, things ended not being as he nned, his Avatar, although not hisst resort but one of his most anticipated ns, ended being prematurely created, the Goblins he ha encroached and ordered to gather Magic Crystals for generations after generations of green skins were now dead alongside thest Shamans which he killed himself to nourish his new body even if a little bit. The bodies of the goblins were consumed by his miasma-like body, as their agonizing and distorted bodies showed around his monstrous and amorphous shape, making him even more grotesque¡­ He was a being that could assimte all life forms and would slowly assimte anything to grow bigger and bigger. However, now, it was forced into a direct conflict against the nuisance, invaders from afar, probably rted to the goddesses that defeated him! "GRUUUOOHHH!" TRUUUUMMM! His enormous body roared as he emerged into the surface, ring down at the group of tasty snacks before him, he had to contain the urge of devouring and assimting them into his body and save that task for another day! For now, it had to run as fast as it possibly could. Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, and everyone else in the group right now noticed a gigantic monster emerging from the ground, but it didn''t attacked! "¡­" The monster red at them and then turned on its back and began to run away¡­ "Oi! Where the heck are you going?!" asked Veronica. "He seriously had that amazing entrance but now is running away?" sighed Ervas. "Wait¡­ this guy¡­ I can detect the Hivemind energies within him!" said Yggdrasil. "So he''s an Avatar of the big guy in the depths? I see!" said Aurora. "We cannot let him leave! Let''s quickly kill him!" said Juliette. "Yeah!" said Anastacia. The Hivemind''s Avatar began to run for his life, as it quickly started to spread its tentacles around the soil and started to assimte the nt life all around, fusing with them and then turning them into grotesque fleshy miasma-filled nt monsters, which began to attack Veronica and Ervas party with deadly beams from their new-grown eyes across their barks. TRUUUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, the entire forest began to turn into a monstrous ck forest, overflowing with great dark power, the nts all around, even the grass, the little mushroom, anything began to turn into monstrous ck beasts that attacked the group! CLAAASH! BOOOM! Explosions ensued everywhere, Veronica and Ervas quickly decided that it was better to divide the group. "Shit, this bastard¡­! Aurora,e with us! Yggdrasil, Juliette, Anastasia, stay with the rest of the group and protect them!" said Veronica. "What? But¡­!" said Yggdrasil. "Don''t worry about us! I got Space Magic so I need to get closer and I can catch him!" said Aurora. "It won''t be that long, so endure for now." Said Ervas. "GROOOOARRR!" "GRRYYYEEGGGH¡­!" "GRAAAAOOO¡­!" Aside from nts, armies of wild beasts and monsters emerged, they were different, however, as they were mutated and mixed together, oozing with miasma-like ck substance all over their bodies! "To think this bastard can infect things and fuse them into grotesque monsters so fast¡­ Not even five minutes have passed!" sighed Veronica. "Alright, we''ll go, you make sure to catch him!" said Yggdrasil. The twins nodded and flew back to the main group, who was unleashing their magic and weapon techniques while fighting the powerful mutant chimera beasts and monsters, alongside the endless forest that was trying to destroy them as well. Meanwhile, the Hivemind''s Avatar rushed across the battlefield while panting in exhaustion, it had used arge quantity of its Mana reserves to turn arge part of this entire floor into a living hell of grotesque monstrosities, it regrated that it could not assimte it all and gain great power, as it was desperately trying to run away, that was the priority at hand right now for this Hivemind''s Avatar. As long as it could survive, the Hivemind would have the opportunity to rise back to the top and one day and free his true body¡­ "I think I lost them¡­" it thought, only to be surprised as space and time began to distort around him! "W-What is this?!" ----- Chapter 755 - Shattered Hopes ----- Space and time suddenly began to distort in front of the Hivemind''s Avatar! A massive cage suddenly emerged around it, closing it inside! The entire ce seemed sealed from anything from the outside world, it was as if it was really enclosed inside with no way out. The space formed a powerful barrier, it seemed to have strong walls that were fueled with the power of the spatialyers themselves. The Avatar of the Hivemind was powerful and it had the power of miasma, something new that it had developed, which it merged with the original powers of assimtion that the original Hivemind had. However, such powers were underdeveloped. Although it was capable of infecting all life around, that was because this life was weak. These living beings became horrid aberrations, and became way stronger than they were originally, but that didn''t mean that they turned too strong either. The Hivemind''s Avatar faced the cage of space incapable of being able to destroy it, a downpour of contamination and miasma was unleashed from his aberrant body! TRUUUM! The walls, however, werepletely unfazed. Miasma even had the power to corrupt space and time and form dungeons, but the power of this Avatar of the Hivemind still had yet to even acquire enough power for its Miasma to do this. This is why that even the enormous waves of miasmaing from its body were not enough topletely destroy the entire cage of space! Although the forest was slowly turning into a massive and aberrant living organism of oozy miasma, the Hivemind''s Avatar ended being trapped in this space! Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora, emerged right above him, as the aberration looked at these strange people! These beings that had emerged into this¡­ which he had never seen before. If it were the twins, he might had recognized them as his nemesis, but these people were clearly not them. Yet¡­ they had something from them within them. They had something that made him aberrantly hate them to the core even more than he originally would! "So you''re the avatar of the Hivemind? Is this some side project you got? Oi, if we trap you here, will you answer your questions?" wondered Veronica. "I wonder if you''re intelligent enough to answer questions¡­" said Ervas. "Maybe he isn''t, remember that he was an animalistic alien that just eats¡­ Even my main body wasn''t this beastly." Said Aurora. "W-Who are you calling an idiot?! I am well aware of my own intelligence!!!" roared the Avatar, as he unleashed several magic attacks at once, all made up of chaos-attribute magic! Although itcked a lot of finesse, and the magic attacks were more like downpours of chaotic miasma and that was it. BOOOM!!! The attack aspletely ineffective, of course, all three of them were left without any damage. Of course, Veronica had helped, she was someone with the highest chaos affinity, and used a shield made of her own divinity to protect the rest. "Ungh¡­?! My attacks are too weak¡­ Damn it!" muttered the Hivemind''s Avatar. "Anyways, can you answer us a few questions?" Asked Veronica. "First, what are you nning? Second, can''t we resolve this peacefully? We are willing to free you from the if you go away afterwards." Said Ervas. "Why would I ever tell you anything?! And I won''t believe a thing about what you say¡­! I''ve been trapped here for way too long! I am going to destroy this entire world and assimte all life¡­ this is the purpose of my existence¡­! Assimte! Devour!!!" roared the entity, unleashing countless spiraling vortexes of miasma everywhere around the spatial cage! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! It was trying to look for an opening, somewhere where it could break into the cage and escape¡­ but there wasn''t any, of course. "Then I guess this should work." Said Veronica. FLASH! She teleported behind the Hivemind as she was already fused with Ervas and Aurora! TRUUUUMMM¡­! "Ungh?! What¡­?" The Hivemind''s Avatar nced behind him with his aberrant eyes to find the glorious fusion unleashing an ultimate and powerful attack, abination of a lot of magical knowledge, dream, and illusion magic all packed up together into a small pink beam! CLAAAASH! "Uuuuaaaaaagggh¡­!" The Hivemind''s true body quickly felt a thundering feeling all over his body, as if his mind and soul were suddenly being targeted from all the way here! "My mind¡­ its fragmenting?! Aaaaghhggaaaaggagaggah¡­!" The Hivemind screamed in agony, trying to pull away their influence, but it grewrger andrger by the second! "Youmitted a terrible mistake by showing up here, Hivemind-kun!"ughed Veronica. "The moment you showed up, even as an Avatar, this possibility to fight you emerged!" said Ervas. "So die quietly, okay?" asked Aurora. "Uuuaaaagggghh¡­! No¡­! NOOO¡­!" The Hivemind cried in agony and anger, as he quickly decided to self-destruct his Avatar to close the connection! BOOOMMM!!! The avatar overcharged itself with Mana and exploded strongly! The entire spatial cage suddenly began to quiver a bit and cracks showed up¡­ but it was mostly fine anyways. The fusion stood there unfazed, as it squinted her eyes. She quickly realized she got a bit of info from all of this, and also managed to leave a strong scar over the Hivemind''s soul. But the most important thing is that they attacked his soul directly and managed to slightly shatter it, weakening the Hivemind severely. Alongside that, they got arge amount of Memories from the Hivemind as they dived inside his grotesque mind and extracted all they could find with them. A log of information reached their fused minds, as they began to slowly assess it all¡­ It seemed that they learned a few important things, and a bit of the n of the Hivemind. However, because everything was a mess and came fragmented into pieces, they had a hard time assembling it all into a proper information. But at the very least they learned some insightful things. The fusion quickly devoured all the fragments left of the Hivemind''s Avatar and then decided to go help the rest. ----- Chapter 756 - The Hivemind’s Ambitions ----- "AAAAAGGGGGGHHHH¡­!" The hivemind''s roar of agony was heard all across the of Eden. Many people were confused about what was that even about. Some thought it was a bad omen, the world was crying! Some of the people thought that this was their fault, that they shouldn''t had done the things they''ve been doing until now. Some others med the higher ups, thinking they had offended the by ying around with magic too much. But only an organization that spread around the continent knew that the scream was actually the cry of pain of their god, the Dark Lod of the Depths. The head of the cult of this continent sat down over the Yggdra''s Duchy throne while the Duke was elsewhere, she heard the scream of her lord as she felt utter frustration. These nasty invaders and enemies of her lord had once more done something awful to him! This was already the second time they had heard him scream in so much pain. A sudden oracle reached her¡­ "Hurry up! Gather the artifacts, and hasten the process of the ritual! And kill that damn Sage girl!" The woman''s eyes shone brightly with eerie light. "Yes, my lord¡­" They had already been gathering many forces, the forces of the Cult around the continent were already gathering around the Duchy, many of them were already upying most of the royal za. And there were more toe. They saw Manationia as an enemy of their god, and she was way too powerful now, they had to do everything they could to fight against her and defeat her once and for all. The forces were gathering, and Manationia herself had no idea that they were going to such an extent for her¡­ However, there were other things that the Hivemind addressed, a ritual, and artifacts¡­ What did it meant by this? Not even Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora were able to get any info of this as the memories they took were not of that area of his mind where such things were stored. In fact, they got a lot of weird memories because the Hivemind had independent personalities but were all the same mind with different souls, they even got memories from the other Hiveminds across the Universe. Nheless, the Hivemind feltpletely offended by this, and roared in anger in the depths of the, so angered that he slightly made the entire have an earthquake! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! "Ggrr¡­! H-How dare they?! Angh¡­. My soul¡­ it is too weak¡­ I must¡­ achieve the next stage in my soul if I can even fathom to fight against them in this state¡­! I must achieve¡­ Divinity within my soul!" thought the Hivemind. Amongst the many things that the Hivemind had learned since it was thrown into the depths of this was that the power of Gods was a thing, and that mortals could achieve it through grasping divinity within their souls. Ascending into a higher realm of existence, their feeble little souls gained supernatural powers, and ended turning into very powerful assets. These powerful divine souls were one of the strengths that the twins had over him, which he never was able to copy from them¡­ thanks to their powerful divinities and the divine souls they had reinforcing their powers, the Hivemind ended being defeated and thrown into the''s underground, sealed for eons¡­ This is why the Hivemind didn''t wanted tomit the same mistake twice, it was going to achieve the unthinkable and do the things that not many would had ever dared to do, he was going to acquire the power of divinity and be invincible both in soul and body! His body was already capable of fighting against Supreme Gods, but his soul was his greatest weakness, these beasts that assimted and devoured everything had the terrible weakness of not being able to enhance their souls! No matter how many flesh and living beings they ate, they had no talent for the ability to eat souls, and although they could assimte and use energies, it was limited, and they couldn''t properly create them. They were simply incredibly powerful living beings in the flesh and body, capable of constantly regeneration, learning, assimtion, and improving their very metabolism countless times to adapt to even the harshness of outer space. It was even possible for them to survive being bathed in radiation and even assimte this radiation as energy, to even be burned by sma by passing near a star and regenerate quickly or even generate specialized armor capable of even resisting sma to an extent. Was there anything they couldn''t do? The older they grew and the more biomass they assimted, the stronger they would grow and develop into an endless adapting entity. The Hivemind had devoured races capable of manipting mana naturally, alongside psionic power and psychokinesis, making of their racial trait already to be able to assimte mana and use it to copy even the mostplex of spells from an enemy, they are also able to use a variety of techniques that use mental power, such as Telekinesis, Telepathy, and more¡­ However, by themselves, they''re still rather unskilled at the usage of magic and their elements, and this was the reason why the Hivemind lost against the twins at the end, even thought it was capable of copying their spells, their power was not as enormous as their own. Although there was an original stalemate, when the twins decided to go all out and sacrifice themselves, the Hivemind had already lost. But it learned from them and realized that it could also achieve the same level! It racked its brains thinking about ways, until it realized that worship was what brought divine energy, and when a soul naturally gathered enough divine power, it would ascend and be a godly divine soul. It wanted that! Just that! The hivemind wanted to achieve this level of divinity, with that, his weak and tiny soul would finally be something more admirable, and he would gain unprecedented divine power. Combining it with the original power it had, it could very clearly find a new way to keep fighting¡­ and perhaps this time win against the twins¡­ ----- Chapter 757 - The Plan Of The Cult Of The Dark Lord Of The Depths ----- Artifacts, special magical items that possessed unknown capabilities, sometimes, they could bring forthpletely new powers and abilities to the battle and be deciding factors in a stalemate. And other times, they were able to bring new effects. These powerful items made of magic were of incredible usefulness for the Hivemind, it had designed them for the sole reason of creating a special ritual that could potentially bring to it the power it required to attain the divinity it wanted to get so much¡­ These artifacts¡­ how did the Hivemind even got them to begin with? This was unknown¡­ However, years ago theynded into the hands of his Cult, the Cult of the Dark Lord of the Depths. The Cult of the Dark Lord of the Depths only had a single task, to "revive" their lord. Although this revival¡­ was it really just that? ¡­ Ervas, Veronica, and Aura quickly went back with their allies after canceling their fusion and separating one more. They quickly began to burn the entire floor and made sure to annihte every single infected creature they could find, to not leave behind any of these mysterious monsters¡­ they couldn''t possibly let them get away from the dungeon and cause any chaos in the surface. "Well, that was that. It wasn''t so hard¡­ though the info we got is all over the ce, but we got some clues." Said Veronica. "Yeah¡­ It seems that everyone got a lot of levels from this hunt as well, I guess destroying an entire floor that had turned into eldritch abominations do really give a nice amount of EXP¡­" Said Ervas. "It indeed does just that¡­" said Aurora. "Nheless, that thing was scary¡­ To think that the damn Hivemind woulde out and try to kill us through such stupid methods¡­ is he okay in the head or something? did he actually thought such a thing would even work?" wondered Yggdrasil. "Indeed, it was very odd, well, he seemed desperate and ran away, he might had another n with that body." Said Anastacia. "Yeah, did you took any info from him?" wondered Juliette. "Yeah we were about to tell you guys about that¡­" said Veronica. "Mama, are you okay?" Kuro quickly rushed towards her mother, despite being over 15 years of age, she still called her mother as "mama" and had simply be even more clingy over the years. "Yes, dear, it wasn''t so hard. Although that monster might had thing might had be a real threat if we had let it escape¡­ But things went fine¡­ Even more than fine, actually¡­" said Veronica. "Oh? What happened?" asked Shade. "Did you managed to damage it?" asked Anna. "Ah, yeah, I guess you guessed it right, Anna. We indeed damaged the thing using our powers. We managed to inflict arge amount of damage into his soul, we even slightly shattered it, if we had been given a few more seconds, we could had ended it right there¡­" sighed Veronica. "Y-You did what?!" asked Anastacia. "Y-You almost killed it so casually when it took us so long¡­" sighed Juliette. "It is mostly thanks to Veronica, she grew into a powerful specializer of Dream, Illusion, and Death elements, she used them together to ess the root of his mind and soul, and then using our power as an extra, she attempted to crush the soul without even directly engaging against him¡­" said Ervas. "It didn''t ended well for him, his soul got even more damaged, but we didn''t managed to get through it all¡­" sighed Aurora, she was holding the spoiled little Violet in her arms who had rushed to her mama. Ditoyle was at her side as well, hearing everything attentively. She wasn''t the best of talkers but always heard conversations to understand what was happening. "But he pulled out at the end and destroyed the avatar, a smart move, I have to recognize it. And yes, we got some info, but this info is¡­ Well, let''s sit down for now to discuss it¡­ I think we also ended killing the final boss while not realizing it, it was a giant manticore." Said Ervas. "Oh, let''s have that for dinner then!" said Pekorina. After everything was decided, the group quickly settled down while those that offered themselves to help began to cook while receiving the help of the split souls'' phantom clones. "What we learned from his memories is dim, he had made sure to save the important ones afar from our grasp, so what we got was a mishmash of a lot of stuff we don''t get that right¡­" sighed Veronica. "But we do know he''s nning to ascend into divinity, perhaps the whole plot he has over the cult he made on the surface is so he can get believers to pray for him¡­ He somehow figured that out by himself." Said Ervas. "If the Hivemind ascend into godhood¡­ that would be bad¡­ it would gain a lot of power from it¡­ to the point that its soul might be more resistant to attacks, and that''s without even counting his body turning into a divine body, he would be even more invincible¡­" said Yggdrasil. "We cannot let that possibly happen¡­ Manationia¡­ that girl, is she alright for this task?" wondered Anastacia. "I believe in her, but Octo is also our way to help her, we can use him and channel our power into him. We don''t even have to intervene physically." Said Veronica. "Yeah, she had been growing stronger¡­ I think we can count on her; we had told her most of the things through Octo, and she knows about us by now." Said Ervas. "I am sad that she was forced to grow this fast, but it is for the best¡­ her magical power is also¡­ ridiculously strong¡­" said Aura. "Yeah, I think that the apple we gave to her was way too much, if we eat it ourselves or our family, it barely does anything, but when a mortal with almost zero magic power eats it, it could be said that they evolve to the point they reach the pinnacle of magic within the mortal realm, and perhaps can even reach beyond it¡­" sighed Veronica. "We could make an army by giving this apple to people¡­ But let''s better not, it would make everything unbnced¡­" said Ervas. ----- Chapter 758 - Reaching A New Dungeon Stratum ----- After the death of the Hivemind''s Avatar, Veronica and Ervas'' group quickly continued their exploration of the underground dungeon. After having reached thest floor of the first stratum, they took a night break and quickly resumed their exploration into the next stratum. What greeted their sight the moment they stepped forward was yet another forest, but this time the forest by itself was evenrger, denser, and darker. The light from the outside barely reached here, and there was arge amount of powerful energies flowing everywhere within this ce. However, these energies seemed now corrupted, as if there was a lingering miasma within the air. Most of the areas withnd were covered in swamps, where hideous monsters lived, mostly creatures from conventional dungeons such as gigantic bugs and other creatures, alongside living animals from the surface which had adapted to life in this underworld and had been mutated by the miasma, turning into monsters themselves. These powerful beast were way stronger than the goblins from the previous stratum, but they were nothing too impressive to be able topare to their current power level. However, it was still noticeable that they gave a nice amount of EXP. The swamps themselves possessed arge density, but the floors had be actually smaller than the first floor, and it was possible to find the stairs down even faster than before. Goblins seemed non-existent here, and only beasts dominated these marsnds. The group was having a field day by simply going around ying the monsters that they came into contact, without much care about other things. Of course, the leaders of the group, the split souls and also the twins and Yggdrasil, were often wary while walking around here, there was certainly something of the Hivemind within here. Perhaps the Miasma itself, which was infecting the entire stratum could be the one at fault in that. "This ce is quite interesting, I don''t think we have visited a swamp before as much as this one, haven''t we?" wondered Anna. "We haven''t¡­ I think the only swamp we have ever visited was in the Demon Continent, but it was very brief, mostly because there were lizardmen there that Veronica wanted to bring to the Kingdom." Said Shade. "Oh, those guys! Right, I wonder if there are lizards here?" wondered Aqua. "There are certainly lizards wandering around, but nothing intelligent yet." Said Veronica. "I am a bit bored¡­" said Anna. "Me too¡­" sighed Aqua. "And me¡­" said Shade. "Ah! I guess it is pretty boring to go through the dungeon, isn''t it? But its something we gotta do to beat that guy¡­ Damn it, we almost got him¡­ Well, we just have to hurry up and continue descending, the EXP is good at the very least! Right?" asked Veronica. "You girls can go to the divine realm meanwhile, you can rest there, we are also there too¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah¡­ I guess I am going inside¡­ I am tired of this boring swamp." Sighed Anna. "Me too¡­ I want to take a nap¡­" sighed Shade. "I''ll stay with Veronica! I can still manage¡­" said Aqua. Anna and Shade had given up on the trip for now, and well, they were not the only ones, most of the party they were carrying around quickly went back to the pair''s divine realm, just hunting mobs that died instantly wasn''t so fun after some time, so the group was able to concentrate into rushing through the dungeon faster. Of course, some still wereing in and out asionally, but the progress in the dungeon wasn''t as slow either, in just a two days they were already in the floor previous to thes one of the second stratum. Most likely they''ll be able to reach thest stratum tomorrow. Yggdrasil, who was using an avatar to explore the inside of her own roots, was feeling a bit restless, she was constantly sensing and feeling the dark presence of the Hivemind growing stronger with each passing second, something bad was slowly being brewed¡­ "We have to hurry¡­" she said. "You felt something?" wondered Ervas. "What was it?" asked Veronica. "I don''t know how to exin but¡­ it is not good to stay here for too long, let''s use our power and quickly fly towards the next floors, I think thest stratum is thest one¡­ that ce is where¡­ the Hivemind has been manifesting himself the most¡­ I think there might be something dangerous there¡­" said Yggdrasil. "Hm¡­ Certainly, he won''t easily let us get down there without a fight." Said Veronica. "Then let''s hurry." Said Ervas. The twins nodded as the five quickly flew through the skies of the swamp, ignoring most of the monsters, as they left their summons taking care of them to gain a passive ie of EXP. "The stairs are there!" pointed out Kuro, Veronica''s daughter had been sticking to her mother this entire time, as she wanted to help out as much as she could. "Let''s get there!" said Veronica. FLASH! Everyone flew into the stairs and reached thest floor of the stratum, where they were quickly greeted by the Boss! Boss Monsters were also present in this dungeon, as it was created a lot like the conventional dungeons from Kritias, Boss Monsters were a thing, of course, and they were strong as well, giving a lot of energy or essence, which was converted into EXP through the System. The first stratumst boss was the Furious Forest Manticore, arge twenty-meter-tall chimeric monster with the appearance of many monsters stitched together, it had died rather quickly when the split souls'' group just burned the entirest floor where the Hivemind Avatar had infected¡­ And now, thest Boss of the second stratum was¡­ an enormous and sticky smander! "GRUUUOOKH!" The monstrous smander wasn''t just a simple one, as it was covered by many venomous spikes, and it had several eyes across its head. It emanated a strong and threatening aura¡­ but how strong could it truly be against Supreme God-Realm beings? ----- Chapter 759 - Against The Giant Salamander Boss ----- The enormous Boss Monster had emerged, a gigantic smander! It was covered by ck spikes and venomous slime all over, and it possessed a powerful dark and venomous presence¡­ Veronica looked at the creature with a bit of indifference, it was yet another boring boss monster, and although it looked mildly cute, she didn''t had the mood to tame more beasts as of now. Ervas noticed that Veronica seemed indifferent over the gigantic smander and quickly decided to ask her if she wanted to kill it. "You want the EXP?" Asked Ervas. "Oh, well, we''ll earn it all anyways, it doesn''t matter who kills it, to be honest." Said Veronica. "Hm, then give it a p." Said Ervas. "GRUUOOOHHHH!" The smander wasn''t going to stand still, it quickly pounced towards the group with a fiery charge. The venom around its body suddenly turned into a poisonous purple mist covering its body from head to toe. This mist even allowed it to fly, taking into the skies of the stratum and reaching up to its foes. Yggdrasil looked at the scene in surprise, this Boss Monster was certainly stronger than she had anticipated. She couldn''t believe such a giant creature was dwelling inside of her roots, and she felt utterly disgusted by thinking about how many little critters there were inside of her. She felt a bit of bad deep down as she began to realize all the things inside of her¡­ Well, she was gigantic tree, so what could she expect? Most trees always had disgusting creature inside either living inside of them or straight up eating them alive, like parasites. And there was certainly something that made her feel bad, seeing that slimy creature¡­ triggered some inner disgust she had for these beings. "Uggh¡­ K-Kill that thing already! Why are you discussing so many pointless things?!" she cried. "Oh! Hahaha! Sorry, we were kind of spacing out¡­ You know?"ughed Veronica, as she suddenly waved her hand. TRUUUUUUMMM¡­! A gigantic phantasmal w epassed with pure darkness and blue mes surged from the palm of her hand. The enormous hand flew down below, crushing the smander into the ground! CLAAASH! The gigantic Spike Venomous Smander was only able to roar before Veronica pushed down her palm and this enormous phantom and darkness hand emerged, crushing it into the ground! BOOOOM!!! The enormous smander had its internal organs crushed, and it even vomited a mouthful of blood, most of its bones broke as well, and its eyes rolled out¡­ It was more than dead now. Juliette and Anastacia noticed Yggdrasil''s expressions; their little daughter was making a fuss over something very insignificant as a giant smander monster. Juliette, the softer of the two and the gentler, unlike Anastacia who was very tomboyish, quickly reached up to her daughter, a gentle smile adorned her beautiful face. "D-Dear, are you feeling okay?" she sighed. "Ah¡­ Yeah¡­ Ugh, I just began to feel more disgusted the more I realize how there are so many things living inside of me¡­" sighed Yggdrasil. It was understandable, Yggdrasil was getting creeped out by imagining all these little critters wandering around her interior, anyone would get creeped out to be honest, it was something normal to feel like that, and it was rather disgusting indeed. But she had been acting rather expressionless through the entire journey until now, realizing what this entire thing was, but a just a swarm of parasites living inside of her hit her hard, and now she even felt disgusted over something she wouldn''t had minded at all before¡­ Anastacia and Juliette petted Yggdrasil''s shoulder to calm her down, as Yggdrasil sighed and decided to not look at the corpse of the smander. "Okay, calm down, it is just a monster¡­ is there something else affecting you?" wondered Anastacia. "Ungh¡­ The Hivemind is emanating a strong quantity of miasma out of the sudden¡­ I think that might be it, but I''ve already told you what it was doing before¡­ The next stratum might be filled with more dangers." Sighed Yggdrasil. "Maybe you should try to rest, we can handle things from here, don''t worry about us. As long as I am around, I can always support everyone with my spacetime techniques!" said Aurora, trying to calm down Yggdrasil. After all, Yggdrasil had been with everyone else because she had been acting as a guide, but now, she felt rather exhausted of everything, and wanted to take a rest for the moment "Yeah, I think the same,e on now, go to rest." Said Veronica. "You can enter our divine realm, right? Calm down your mind there. We''ll do you some soul and mind therapy, free of charge." Said Ervas. "Fine¡­" sighed Yggdrasil, she quickly flew to rest for a bit, her state was worsening the more her avatar got closer to the Hivemind, they might not be able topletely count on her aid in the uing journey. "Poor Yggdrasil, she''s feeling rather ill¡­ But would she feel better if she moves her avatar away? Isn''t this still her body at the end?" wondered Anastacia. "Yeah its her body, but its different, down here she doesn''t have the senses. However, bying with an avatar, she can bring her senses down here and can extend them with all her roots, I believe¡­" said Juliette. "Oh, that exins it, she must feel all the living beings crawling around here¡­ it is certainly something rather eerie¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, I wouldn''t mind it though, I always have several pets living inside of my armor anyways!" said Veronica. "Ah, but you''re a creep though, you were born like that¡­" sighed Ervas. "W-Who are you calling a creep? Ervas!" said Veronica, shocked of Ervas boldness. "I am trying to be a bit more open to what I say, was I too rude? Sorry¡­" said Ervas. "Oh, no, I actually liked it- Anyways, now that Yggdra-chan is resting, what do we do with this little guy? I''ll make it into zombie!" said Veronica. FLASH! Arge amount of phantasmal power flew over the crushed smander, as its entire body began to wake up from death¡­ ----- Chapter 760 - Hivemind’s Counter Attack ----- FLAAAAASH! In an instant, a gigantic smander zombie emerged. Its flesh stuck itself together once more, its bones aligned, and its skin was repaired, although it was still now infused with the pure power and energy of death within itself¡­ It also had the same soul, so it felt right at home. Ervas nced at the scene and sighed, ring down at Veronica. "Veronica didn''t you said you were not getting more pets?" asked Ervas. "Eh?! C-Come on! I am a Necromancer! I ought to have a bunch of em''! My ss is literally about making undead pets." Said Veronica. "How will you call it?" wondered Aurora. "Cute big smander!" said Kuro. "Erm¡­ I don''t know, it is slimy." Said Veronica. "Gluuuoop¡­" The smander suddenly took out its giant tongue and licked Kuro''s entire body. "Uueegghh¡­" Kuro groaned in disgust. She felt her entire body being soaked in slime. And it smelled badly too. "Let''s call it Licky¡­" said Veronica while nodding. "That''s a terrible name! Okay, fitting of your naming antics." Said Aurora. "Oi! Howe it''s a terrible name? I think its pretty good! Sheesh¡­" sighed Veronica. Juliette and Anastacia looked at the group having fun while naming the zombie as they sighed. They were really having a hard time getting used to them even now, but they had to endure it and quickly ept that they were back. Their creators who had left them here for millions of years at that¡­ at some point they had felt a very strong hate against them, but they hated to admit that their impression of them was growing into a better one with each passing day. "You guys really love to chit-chat and waste a lot of time, don''t you? Hurry up, we don''t have time to waste!" said Anastacia. As the ruder of the twins and also a tomboyish girl ordered the others to move faster into their next goal, there was certainly no time to waste as of now, she wanted to get things done quickly, not to go around doing absolutely nothing, it wasn''t her style to begin with. "Oh, right, yeah, let''s go." Said Veronica. She felt surprised that she was being ordered around, Veronica herself disliked this, actually, but because she felt bad over her irresponsibility with the twins, she let them have privileges. "Okay, let''s go, we shouldn''t really waste more time than we have done." Said Ervas. The group quickly moved to the next Stratum, which Yggdrasil had said that was thest one, and where the Hivemind dwelled on its depths¡­ Right after they entered, there was no more greenery as before, as it was more like an enormous cave illuminated by red and blue crystals growing all around the ceiling, walls, and even the floor. There were also strange, red-colored veins all around the ce, and a lot of dampness in the area, while also being exceedingly hot, giving it a very suffocating environment to the entire ce. "It is indeed quite surprising¡­" said Veronica. "So this ce¡­ ah, it reeks with Miasma. This ce had indeed been slowly taken over by the Hivemind, isn''t it?" wondered Ervas. "Yes, apparently this is the ce that Yggdrasil was so fearful about¡­ We cannot lower our guards in regard to this¡­" said Anastacia. "Let''s proceed with caution, if the Hivemind has a strong influence here, things that we don''t imagine might be waiting for us at the other side of the corner¡­" said Juliette. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Hivemind detected that the group of Ervas and Veronica had already reached thest stratum of thebyrinth reaching up to him, and he felt their presences getting closer and closer. The aberration was already getting ready to move in the surface, but if things went awry like now, it might be even worse. He couldn''t let them advance any further than this before he was to do the "ritual". And that''s without including that there was this annoying girl in the surface with overpowered magic abilities which his subordinates were constantly trying to kill and always failing miserably. He had to quickly move his monstrous aberration, the spawns he had been slowly growing from the tumors and veins he had been spreading in this stratum silently for almost a million years. "It is time to move¡­ All of you¡­ Awake from your slumber¡­ Stop them! Do everything you can to stop them!" roared the Hivemind. The Hivemind order was absolute, the several aberrant fleshy spawns resting within thest floors of thest stratum quickly began to move forward, at incredibly fast speeds at that, only seeking one thing, to stop the group from advancing any further below, as they would only try to destroy the ns of their creator if they were to be left to do as they pleased! Veronica quickly sensed something with her greater supernatural divine senses, as Ervas quickly sensed something after her. They were already around the sixth floor after half a day of rushing through empty caves where barely any critter dwelled. They had felt strange by seeing how there was absolute not live anywhere they went, wondering where it was all, they would had never guessed that they were hiding, waiting for the moment to strike against them this entire time! An enormous wave of fleshy entities began to surge from within the depths of the ninth floor, going all the way up through the stairs! The team was quickly taken aback! It was such a gigantic army of aberrant alien spawns that it even made the underground tremble! Within their Divine Realm Yggdrasil was resting over a bed, groaning in pain while gritting her teeth. She was going through some pain and difort, and was increasingly feeling more sickly. "Ungh¡­! Agh¡­ What is this?! Uaggh¡­! T-This is¡­ the dark monster¡­ you bastard¡­! Stop doing this! Ugh¡­!" The clones of Veronica and Ervas quickly began to act, healing her mind and soul from the constant pressure she was receiving by the movement of the Hivemind''s spawns¡­ ----- Chapter 761 - Aurora’s Might! ----- BOOOOMMM!!! An explosive sound resonated across the entire lower floors of thest stratum, as the gigantic army of amorphous masses of flesh began to march forward directly towards the invaders of the depths! The Dark Lord of the Depth couldn''t possibly allow them to get any closer, and he had sent his army of spawns made out of his true flesh which he had been building this entire time since he was trapped in here. Now, he was infusing his own miasma into them to boost their power and mutate them into even more grotesque forms. They had been living down here for eons, slowly devouring anything that moved, while nourishing themselves with pure miasma. But now, they were finally allowed to move, to crawl out, and to fight and kill, to eat to their heart''s content! Veronica and the rest were greeted by an enormous army of fleshy beings surging and moving forwards towards them, all of them trying to gang over them! "What is this?! This is the dreadful thing Yggdrasil feared?!" asked Veronica. "Those are¡­!" said Ervas. Juliette and Anastacia looked at the scene in shock. They remembered these beings rather well, these were the spawns of the Hivemind, which he had used to once dominate the surface of he. The Hivemind had sent small critters like these to the surface of Eden in the past, making them devour and assimte most of the life back then. It was a catastrophic apocalypse where many innocent lives died, and many civilizations ended sumbing to these aliens. But things were different now, they were strong, and they were withpany! They were no longer alone¡­ they could fight. Juliette felt an inner fear inside of her heart, however, as her hands trembled after seeing this many aberrations. Just by imagining them all surging into the surface¡­ her heart waspletely shattered. She couldn''t believe there had been so many monsters growing in here for this entire time, it greatly disturbed her beyond belief. Her mind was filled with doubts and fear, as she began to grit her teeth to calm herself down, to resist the grief she felt after remembering all that life that was lost against the monstrous invader from the outside universe. Anastacia quickly noticed that Juliette was spacing out, so she quickly flew towards her twin sister, and woke her up from her daze, shaking her shoulders. "Juliette! Please, wake up! Don''t space out, we have to fight! Let''s kill these bastard! Let''s massacre them and show them we are not the losers that we were before¡­" said Anastacia. "Sister¡­ Y-You''re right! I cannot¡­ think about the past all the time!" said Juliette. Veronica nodded as she saw the girls talking, Ervas quickly spoke to Veronica with a expressionless face. "They are charged with Miasma, and they know magic¡­" said Ervas. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, several attacks reached the entire group that was floating near the ceiling, enormous spheres of darkness, poisonous clouds of gases, shadow spears, streams of water, vortexes of blood, and even cutting winds, lightning and more. It seems that the Hivemind had learned how to make his spawns use magic, by abusing the miasma he used to infect them, giving them the corrupted version of mana, which essentially unlocked the usage of magic! Of course, the group wasepltely unfazed by the magic attacks, looking down at the fleshy beast as they attacked them from below desperately. Many of them suddenly tried to tower towards them, fusing together intorger masses of aberrant flesh. "They''re moving fast, but their magic power is pathetic¡­" said Aurora. "GRUUUUOOHHHHH¡­!" A giganticbination of many aberrations finally managed to reach the group, extending its enormous tentacles towards them, with countless teeth in all of them, and by coating them in deadly mes! CLAAAASSSSHHH! However, what it hit was not a person but an invisible wall. Aurora pointed her index finger at it carelessly, as the beautiful fairy looked down in the monster. "Don''t you know we are talking here? Yourck of manners is concerning." She said, she waved her hand as a sudden invisible power began to press over the towering giant made of flesh! TRUUUUMMM¡­! This was just the divinity of space and time she possessed, capable of manipting space itself, she was melding space as if it were something material, and using the weight of space itself, she began to pressure the entire tower giant, as if she were using gravity! Indeed, after having practiced and specialized so much in space, things such as gravity maniption were not hard to learn. She had also borrowed the Gravity God Cheat Ability that once belonged to one of Veronica and Ervas'' coworkers, and assimted it and fused it with her divinity, learning a lot from it. And now, gravity maniption merged with her spacetime magic, as she was able to form incredibly dense gravity forces that crushed the immense giant and sttered it into the ground, ttening it like a pancake! CLAAAAAASH! "GRYYEEEEEHHH¡­" The fused aberration felt pain, of course, but it quickly tried to get out of Aurora''s range, it had an endless regeneration power simr to Aurora''s main body, Kireina, but this time it wasn''t backed up with a strong soul or divine power though. After all, even if it was strong, these monsters were still within the Mortal-Realm! "Spacetime Divine Magic: Spatial Consumption." Said Aurora. Aurora had notpletely ignored the other Skills she had since she was created, and in fact used them in conjunction with her specialization! The fragment of Gluttony she held had long ago merged with her main power, and now, she had even made a Divine Magic Spell using i! Spatial Consumption! TRUUUUMMM¡­! Space and time contracted as an enormous invisible jaw began to consume the entire giant, its entire body started to disappear little by little, as if it were being disintegrated! "GRRRYYYAAAAARRRR¡­!" TRUUUUUMMMM¡­! Another earthquake in space and time, and the entire giant was gone! It hadpletely disappeared, in fact! This was Aurora''s power! ----- Chapter 762 - Massacring The Hivemind’s Spawns! 1 ----- Aurora showcased her amazing power, but only one wasn''t enough, although she suddenly felt like she gained a few levels by killing that thing, it wasn''t near as enough! Trough the entire of this small adventure, she had been gaining EXP like crazy, and also leveling up like crazy. As a Great Goddess, her Ranks were nine out of nine. She had toplete nine ranks to be a Supreme Goddess, but even then, she also needed requirements such as a lot of attribute particles and 100%prehension in onew. Of course, thanks to the level ups, she had reached level cap at least four times by now and was nearing the end of the Great Goddess Realm at Rank 7 out of 9. In these times she leveled up to the max, she automatically evolved and strengthened her divinity, and was now several times as strong as she was now. Thanks to that, her power as a Great Goddess was nearing the pinnacle of its Realm, and her spacetime magic had reached a transcendent level! More aberrations continued to approach her, as Aurora spoke to the group. "They seem fairly weak, but they''re a lot, and look, they can self-divide as if they were bacteria. These guys are weak but they''re very annoying to wipe out¡­ we need to go all out." Said Aurora. TRUUUUMMM¡­! Aurora waved her hands as invisible waves of gravity and spatial mana hit the ground, the entire floor trembled as the spatial power began to crush hundreds of hivemind spawns in mere seconds, ttening them over the ground mercilessly, as a smile surged in her face! "Spatial Consumption, Spatial Consumption, Spatial Consumption!" Space and time shook once more as immense chunks of the army of hivemind spawns werepletely deleted out of existence, and Aurora could feel their EXP rushing into her leveling up more and more. FLASH! Suddenly, she reached max level, Level 100! And quickly automatically Ranked Up! "Rank 8 already!" she celebrated internally, the evolution happened in a single second and her body suddenly became taller and even sexier than before, her hair was longer, and her blue horns towered even higher, her butterfly wings became even more gloriously big as well. Her divinity of space and time evolved and grewrger and stronger, covering her entire body as her very presence distorted the fabric of space and time around her! Veronica and Ervas heard her loud and clear, and so did the twins, Aqua, Kuro, and some of the others with them! Ervas wives were all inside the divine realm aside from Gaia, who was going to help him. In fact, with what they were now it was more than enough, they knew that the Hivemind had the power to assimte what it predated and fuse it with itself. They didn''t wanted to see any of that happening with their weaker family members, especially their girls, which were pregnant and not as strong as they used to be. Unlike them who had bodies made of flesh, those present here were mostly all made of a body that wasn''t trulypletely flesh, even Ervas body was strange and warped, made of life and light energy the most, while his soul resembled a gigantic tree with an enormous void in the middle¡­ "Alright then! Let''s quickly wrap this up¡­ I guess undead won''t do, oh well, not the fleshy ones, zombies are out, but anything like skulls that explode, and ghosts will do, right?"ughed Veronica, she pointed out her palms at the fleshy aberrations attacking her constantly with tentacles and magic, without being able to even scratch her. She quickly summoned an enormous portal in the middle of space, a dark portal leading to the Netherworld ne, where the Undead she had contracted with began to emerge one by one, colorful explosive ghosts began to swarm the aberrations, wrapping them with their phantasmal arms and exploding in quick session, the same was for countless of starlight zing skulls emerging at every single second,ughing eerily, and exploding! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions resonated all around the ce, but Veronica quickly realized that they were not capable of dyingpletely, even when the Hivemind spawns were torn into pieces, they quickly reassembled themselves back together and began to fight again. "Hm, there are two ways to kill them¡­ You either delete them out of existence like Aurora did it or¡­ you destroy their souls." Said Ervas. "Hmm! Heh, let''s try both then!" TRUUUUUMMM¡­! Veronica''s body suddenly exploded, spreading around as countless metallic tes began to emerge out of her body in quick session, one after another! In a single second, she suddenly turned into an enormous metallic titan, resembling a gigantic ck armor covered in phantasmal mes and holding a very terrifying appearance, covered in spikes and many skull-shaped decorations, her enormous skull-shaped helmet looked down into the pathetic vermin before her with her zing crimson-red eyes leaking blue-colored phantom mes. Two enormous ck des surged in each of her metallic ws, as these des contained several materials she had assimted before, even containing the power of the crystals that made Yggdrasil''s crystal tree avatar! And even more, they were also made out of that one space-cutting and soul-destroying de that she had once gotten and assimted! She quickly swung the two enormous, 50 meter long des into the hivemind spawn swarm, shing them all into halves with incredible speed despite her enormous size of almost 100 meters! SLAAAAAAAAASSSHHHH! "GRYYEEEEEGGGRR¡­!" The agonizing cries of countless hivemind swarm pawns resonated around, as the darkness and death leaking out of Veronica''s des,bined with their primary effects, made them all begin to wither into ck ashes and disappear! Their souls were also devoured the moment they were shed, hundreds of spawns died instantly! Ervas looked at the scene with a smile. He knew Veronica was amazingly strong, but he also couldn''t sit there and watch, he quickly began to move, and decided to act! ----- Chapter 763 - Massacring The Hivemind’s Spawns! 2 ----- Veronica yed hundreds of Hivemind spawns in a single swing of her two des in a cross pattern, covering them in the purest essence of death and the end, and turning them all into withering ashes. However, although enormous gaps were made in single seconds, in a few more seconds, these gaps slowly began to fill up as the Hivemind spawns that didn''t die began to self-duplicate, regenerating any wound or damage the army could had seriously taken! What could be faster? Veronica''s swing of her swords, or the regeneration and self-duplication of the Hivemind spawns? Veronica quickly began swinging her des constantly, while directly stepping into the enemy''s territory without caring about manners anymore. While swinging her de and withering countless enemies into ashes, Veronica''s torso opened wide as her soul emerged like an aberrant beast, opening an enormous jaw and unleashing a storm of darkness, chaos, and phantom mes, which began to burn and wither many more swarms around her, turning them into ashes while devouring their souls in the process! BOOOOOMMM!!! Veronica had be aplete killing machine, and she waspletely dominating an entire area of the battlefield, killing hundreds with each step. Meanwhile, Ervas nodded after seeing Veronica massacre everything, before things could turn any more badly, he decided to fight as well, he was sure that if he fought with her and the others, they would be able to push forward against this army of self-duplicating monsters. He suddenly closed his eyes as his body turned into tree bark. BOOOOMMM!!! Suddenly, Ervas entire body exploded into pure tree branches spreading everywhere, shing over the floor, and piercing through the rocks and everywhere! The tree branches and roots had his will within them and moved incredibly quickly, catching prey at a fast pace, countless of needles made of this wood pierced hundreds of hivemind pawns, quickly draining their life away! This was one of the powers within Ervas, as his power over Life had be so masterful, he had be able to also drain the life out of things, and through this method of bing a tree, he became incredibly resilient at doing this! A titan made of wood had emerged, and Gaia was fused with him too, resting over his enormous wood-made forehead in the shape of a wolf, hair made of leaves grew over his body, as enormous wooden ws emerged on his gigantic log-like arms. CLAAAAASH! Using his gigantic new form, he began to massacre the Hivemind spawns at an incredible and efficiently fast pace! He was massacring them faster than they could properly react, making it seem as if he was mercilessly draining them all out of their life by merely touching them! The corpses whose life was drained dried out and turned into mummy-like corpses, incapable of being assimted, the other surviving hivemind spawns around tried to devour these beef jerkies made of themselves while self-duplicating to make more, but these beef jerkies were so dry it made those that attempted to devour them also grow dry! Some of them even turned into mummies as well! "Oh, so I can even do this? Well, give me all your life¡­" said Ervas. "Life! Tasty!" said Gaia. With the help of his spirit, Ervas continued to swing his enormous ws, absorbing the life out of the bodies of he hivemind spawns, their numbers quickly went down, and their recovery speed was lowering! They were not as big as before. While the two titans of Veronica and Ervas took over an entire area of the battlefield by themselves, the rest of the fighters were all supporting them. Kuro was using her new abilities of death awakened after leveling up so much and evolving as well, as her entire body suddenly turned into a gigantic spider with her upper torso growing into a an enormous, armored knightess with many arms. Each arm had an enormous weapon, each weapon made of powerful materials, almost as amazing as those that Veronica was using. And she used these weapons to swing them around, shing dozens of hivemind spawns with each hand, killing hundreds, in fact! The enormous metallic ck spider with her upper torso of a multi-armed knightess covered in phantasmal mes helped out her gigantic metallic titaness mother, as she began to use a giant pair of scythes, slicing the souls out of the hivemind spawns and making their bodies wither into ashes as well! In the other side, there was also Aqua helping out, she had extended her body into an enormous mass of purple-colored slime, extending over the entire battlefield. The hivemind spawns tried to devour her or absorb her, but she out-ate them! She began to absorb and dissolve anything that came into her path while she rolled around the floor at an incredible speed. She also began to spread vortexes of waterbining her water magic with the power of her wind spirit, generating spiraling oceanic storm attacks that impacted the hivemind spawns and theirrge groups, stopping them from using powerful advanced magic against her and her allies. Of course, the twins were not going to stand idle while everyone else did the work, they quickly acted, deciding to utilize their unique powers which they had been forging themselves for many years since they were left out in Eden, they were not simple copies of Ervas and Veronica anymore, as they had even developed their own ways of fighting! Juliette shone brightly with her long, white-colored hair, her crimson-red eyes shone brightly as well as red light came out, her entire body expanded into a mass of light as it suddenly shapeshifted into an enormous¡­ an enormous sheep! Wool grew all around her as enormous horns made of an incredible resilient metal emerged, her wool had the amazing properties of absorbing mana and energies as well, as her enormous 60-meter-big sheep transformation began to run across the battlefield, crushing the hivemind swarms and devouring their energies, making them wither all while Anastacia also acted, using her abilities to assist her sibling! ----- Chapter 764 - Massacring The Hivemind’s Spawns! 3 ----- Anastacia acted after Juliette. She had also developed a transformation ability! Within the many years they spend seeing the world grow and also by exploring their own powers, the two concluded that using transformation abilities were always the most efficient way to fight, and they had even used such forms against the Hivemind when they fought against him, they were certainly not in the form of delicate girls when they fought that giant monster! TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM! While Juliette used her giant Heavenly Sheep of Life Transformation, as she called it, Anastacia quickly covered herself in darkness, shadows, phantom, and blood, as she suddenly took a new form as well! FLAAAASH! Two enormous ck wings emerged, spreading with red membranes, and sharp red ws at each end of the wings, her face was hideous looking, resembling a very angered beast with enormously sharp fangs, its entire body seemed to be made mostly of pure darkness and blood energy, but there was even some chaos spiraling within her chest, emerging like an empty hole that absorbed energy to strengthen her transformation! She had turned into a gigantic bat! And this bat was certainly not afraid of showing its fangs to her enemies, as she rushed forward, pping her wings strongly as enormous invisible waves of wind sent hundreds of hivemind spawns across the air, while she swung her ws and wings once more, unleashing phantasmal shes that shed their souls into pieces, killing them all on the spot alongside tearing their bodies apart. The hivemind spawns received the deadly attacks of the two twins, alongside everyone else participating in this battle, the enormous self-duplicating army continued to self-duplicate in the lower floors, where their attacks couldn''t reach them, as they continued to move upwards, even if the entire floor was suddenly emptied after their barrage of attacks, the aberrations would once more move upstairs and attempt to take over the entire battle! "We cannot let them step any further, if we let these damn monsters reach the surface, we won''t know what''ll be of the people in there!" said Anastacia. "We have to keep pushing them down! Exterminate them quickly!!!" said Juliette. Juliette''s holden horns suddenly unleashed two enormous beams of consuming lightpletely decimating and vaporizing a hundred hivemind spawns at once, while Anastacia''s ws in her feet shed another hundreds of them, destroying their souls and withering their bodies. They were unable to gain levels, but their power was almost on par with Veronica and Ervas from the get-go, if not even slightly stronger, this was one of the reasons they couldn''t get a Status to begin with! However, veronica and Ervas were also leveling up constantly, until their Rank finally reached Level 100! They reached Supreme God-Realm of Rank 8 out 9! A sudden automatic evolution happened to the two, as they felt their entire bodies strengthen, their souls grew several times as bigger, and their divine power was overflowing from their bodies as well! Even the grand divine core within their divine realm grew immensely big, fueling their bodies with divine power. Their Daos resonated around their bodies as the energies of Yin and Yang began to boost their transformations alongside their level ups and Rank Ups. The two began to massacre even more beasts as they moved forward, suddenlying into contact with stairs. "Agh, too small for us, and the aberrations areing from below quickly!" said Anastacia. "Then we have to just open the way! Sorry, Yggdrasil!" said Aurora. TRUUUUMMM¡­! Aurora waved her hands as she suddenly began to consume the entire floor around the stairs! An enormous hole emerged before them, while she also destroyed all the stairs going down, inhibiting the hivemind spawns from easily reaching upwards! "Now go!" said Aurora. Everyone nodded as they flew down into the hole, entering into an even deeper and dark abyss, a literal sea of red flesh suddenly greeted them! The entire ce was overflowing with the hivemind spawns at every damn corner of the ce! There was no area where they were not there, and it was literally a sea of them sticking together and moving towards them, while releasing hideous and high-pitched groans. The ocean of hivemind spawns received their prey happily as their jaws opened, ready to punch them down! "Let''s make a space to breathe!" However, they didn''t fell over the sea but flew above it, Aurora quickly decided to clean up a space for everyone, as she concentrated her power and gathered it around everyone! TRUUUUMMM¡­! Space and time distorted to her orders as he power of gravity and spatial consumption merged together, thousands of hivemind spawns all around them suddenly were ttened by her powers and werepletely deleted out of existence, disappearing out of thin air, and only leaving pools of blood behind! CLAAAAASSHH!!! Suddenly, the sea of flesh wasn''t as much of a sea anymore, as the monstrous aberrations found themselves pressured! They were forced to fight more aggressively now that Aurora had suddenly destroyed almost half of them! "Hahhh¡­ Ungh¡­" Aurora groaned in pain, she had done a lot of work there tiring herself beyond belief and groaning in exhaustion. She looked down at the sea, although she gained a lot of EXP, she had yet to hit max level again and felt tired, quickly flying inside a small spatial dimension to rest. She took out arge jug of elixir potion and drank it. Her divine energy quickly began to regenerate after that, feeling relieved. Meanwhile, the rest of the group was battling desperately! They were all pushing forward, killing the souls of the hiveminds while withering them down into ashes, draining their life and turning them into mummies, and more! Their endless charge allowed them to slowly reach farther and farther into the floor, this was already the ninth floor, if they could reach the stairs, they would be able to finally find the Hivemind''s core! "Unngh¡­! T-Those damn bastards! They''re already above here?! Those in the surface, hurry up and finish the damn ritual! Kill that annoying girl! Don''t let her intervene!!!" roared the Hivemind. ----- Chapter 765 - Something Is Happening... ----- Three figures looked atop a tall branch within Yggdrasil as they nced atrge groups of cultists walking inside of the city. Alongside that, a dark presence was being carried by all of them at the same time, the three figures could clearly feel some powerful dark presence simr to miasma itself leaking out of these artifacts being held by them. This powerful dark presence, it was something these figures were able to detect as malicious and evil¡­ it was the¡­ "The Dark Lord of the Depths? Why there are so many cultists moving to Yggdra all out of the sudden¡­? I have a bad feeling about this," said the voice of a stoic man. "I agree, there is something seriously wrong going on in here¡­" said a female voice. "Should we act yet? What about the girl? The rainbow sage as we have named her?" asked a third younger male voice. The trio fell silent as their eyes were directed into the faraway forest surrounding the big city, in there, they all could clearly feel the presence of a rainbow and colorful aura, a mysterious girl with the power to wield all elements which they had been watching over as she grew and developed. "They had already attacked her several times without her actually having engaged against them previously at all. They''re targeting her purposedly, they want to kill her for some reason, and the reason is probably behind her powers." Said the woman. "Indeed, she''s a dangerous individual, but she''s the one that could stand a chance against the cult and the Dark Lord of the Depths that they''re trying to revive¡­" Sighed the young man. "She''s a promising fighter and a strong girl. But there isn''t much time for her to grow any longer, she''ll have to evolve in battle if she wants to stand a chance¡­ we have to cover her back, the moment of truth is approaching¡­" Said the stoic man. These three figures were known as Sages, the strongest Singers probably within the entire continent, possessing incredible ability over magic, they had been able to even prolong their lives for many years past their original lifespan. Such powerful entities had been watching over as society developed, they nurtured and helped them grow while remaining mostly in the shadows, acting as hidden guardians. They had even defeated evil magic users plentiful of times, stopping them from developing their powers or bringing the menace of the Dark Lord of the Depths to the surface. They knew that there was something deep in the world, a darkness that had never rested and had constantly been trying to lurk into the surface, from ancient times that they had know that somehow the tree of gigantic sizes that spread around each continent had been containing this darkness, this Dark God of Old which the evil cultists of the Dark Lord of the Depths have been trying to revive ever since. It has been an arduous fight, and for them, who didn''t knew that a final battle was undergoing in the depths of the earth, may think that there would be many more in the future, if they ever survived this one, that''s it¡­ They already knew that the Cult had forcefully taken over the entire Kingdom by now, and were spreading their evil influences across the continent too and now that they had reached Yggdra, one of the Cult Leaders, a malicious woman, had already taken the Duke as her puppet, and was using him to order around to gather resources for the strange ritual they intend to do, and well, she had also brought troops to prepare the eventual confrontation against those that will oppose her. For years now that the Cult and the Sages had been fighting against one another, the Sages desired to maintain order if possible, stopping the malicious influence of the Dark Lord of the Depths from spreading across thend. Perhaps it could be said that Veronica and Ervas, and even Yggdrasil owed them all a great amount of favor, as they had been the deciding factor of why the Hivemind had not advanced further into his "resurrection" or the creation of his own avatar any further. "The girl¡­ where is she?" wondered the woman. "She''s resting, but things are about to begin¡­ she''ll get up eventually. She knows her goal, and apparently, she already fought HIM through her dreams¡­" said the young man. "So you could tell as much using your magic?" asked the stoic man. "Yes¡­ she was even able to fight back and wound him¡­ She has potential, we have to quickly get rid of these nuisances, she''lle eventually, I can see it through the threads of fate¡­" said the young man. "Very well then, let''s do our job, as we have always done it¡­" said the stoic man. "It''s finally time to avenge our old friends once more¡­ I won''t show mercy," said the woman. "Me neither, mercy has never been within my vocabry¡­" said the young man. The three feathered figures quickly flew away into the distance, jumping across the building rooftops and moving towards the castle where the Duke was located, and where all the troops of the cult, the artifacts, and the ritual would all be located¡­ Meanwhile, Manationia had just woken up from inside her tent, as she had sensed several beings approaching here. Of course, she had left arge guard of almost a hundred Undead she had risen, from ghosts to zombies, and even skeletons! She moved outside the tent, as her Undead monsters that also included the ghosts of the three aristocrats, she killed the other day after they attacked her looked at the distance. "Manationia! This is bad! I can feel somethinging¡­!" said Octo, as he seemed just was worried as Manationia. "I can tell¡­ this is not good¡­" she said while squinting her eyes. She looked into the distance as her aura of mana began to boost her physical and magical capabilities almost automatically¡­ And then, several fleshy red colored tentacles suddenly emerged from within the darkness of the forest in the night¡­ ----- Chapter 766 - Hivemind Spawns VS Manationia ----- A purple-feathered woman with sharp crimson-red eyes and a sharp and long ck beak, covered in golden essories around her beautiful, feathered body looked down at the scene from within a crystal ball. She had prepared a nice distraction for the annoying girl this time around. Using the amazing artifacts given to them by the Dark Lord of the Depths, which they had harvested from the World''s Tree Labyrinth Entrances located around the entire world, they were able to bring forth the Dark Lord''s Spawns. Indeed, the very spawns that had grown to an insane level in the depths of this world were brought here, but only a handful, and they required sustenance. The moment they were summoned, they viciously attacked the people around and began to devour them alive, assimting them into their bodies and adding them as mass for their growth and energy. Using the eye-shaped pendant, a special artifact with the power tomand the Dark Lord''s Spawns, the woman smiled maliciously as she ordered the spawns to go kill the girl. Unlike other times, she was more confident that they would have arge change of winning, or at the very least, they will be able to distract her and buy them enough time for them to be able toplete the long ritual. She looked into the beast quickly move away, their amorphous beings that constantly malformed and shaped around into weird masses of flesh quickly began to crawl away into the forest, seeking the mana-rich girl that would be an excellent meal. If they could be able to assimte her and acquire her incredible magic talent, these spawns could be a formidable entity within the ranks of the Dark Lord of the Depth''s spawns created out of his flesh. The woman leisurely walked across her room and reached arge hall where many magic circles and formations were being set. The hall was so spacious it would be almost as big as a small stadium on Earth. There were several artifacts lying over the floor, connected through magic circles engraved in the floor, thest things were already being settled, and soon, they would all be able to see the glory of their lord, after having acquired all artifacts over hundreds of years since the creation of their Cult¡­ "Fufu, everything will soon be arranged, my lord¡­ Don''t worry¡­" she said with a pleasant smile. ¡­ Meanwhile, the horrors that had emerged from within the forest surprised Manationia as Octo told her what they were the moment he realized it and received info from his creators. "Uegh! More weird things? What are these things?!" asked Manationia. "T-Those are¡­ No way! Hivemind''s Spawns¡­ But how could they be brought to the surface if the split souls and everyone else is fighting against them down there?! Did they had a way to summon them here?!" asked Octo in surprise. "Octo! Exin yourself!" said Manationia. Octo gritted his teeth. "This monster is a spawn of the entity you fought in your dreams, Manationia! Remember that bastard that molested you while you were sleeping in your dreams? The one you pped in the face with dream magic? Well, that bastard is living down there leisurely, the ones that gave you the apple are trying to stop him from going nuts!" said Octo. "Wait, what?! That''s a lot of info dumping done out of nowhere!" she said. "You kind of knew half of the story already anyways, don''tin to me like that! That bastard is as strong as a god!" said Octo. The three ghosts of the aristocrats reached her and began to exin. "The cultists possess special artifacts!" "They used them to probably summon the aberrations¡­" "Be careful, master!" After they died, Manationia tamed their souls and they ended bing ghosts, regaining part of their sanity before converting into aberrant monsters, they held a great hate against the Cultists that betrayed them and converted them into monsters, and wanted to help her as much as they could. "So these are like spawns of that monster?!" asked Manationia. "Manationia! Watch out!" said Octo. "GROOOARRR!" Suddenly, the five aberrant masses of flesh jumped into action, as their bodies began to growrger and suddenly Manationia noticed they were not just growing, they were detaching their own flesh from one another. But why? "What are they doing?! ¡­Wait! Is that self-division? They''re trying to swarm us through self-division and numbers? Ugh! Why everyone just wants to kill me so badly!" she sighed. Manationia quickly got into action as shemanded her Undead troops, boosting their power using her Magic and Physical power-boosting Buff Spells, which began to spread over her almost a hundred soldiers! FLAAAASH! A bright aura of power epassed them all, as she fueled them with her enormous pool of Mana. The almost a hundred Undead quickly got into action, pointing their eyes at the beasts in front of them and conjuring all sorts of elemental magic against them! A thunderous and colorful spectacle of elemental magic continued to fall over the aberrations one after the other, thunderbolts, fireballs, piercing water spears, spiraling vortexes of wind, consuming shadow tentacles, bright light arrows, enormous boulders of stone, and more! This is the power that Manationia had managed to make,bining her magic around, why did she even need to fight by herself so much if she could synchronize with the many Undead, she had risen this entire time? As mana less wild animals turned into Undead, they gained magic and magic affinity, and even awakened elements if she stimted their bodies and souls using her own mana. Using her power over the Undead through Death Magic and using all other elemental magics as support to boost their power and making their magic even stronger. She hade out with this idea by herself, but Octo further enhanced it by giving her ideas that he knew from his creators! The elemental attacks caught the spawns off-guard, who were leisurely dividing themselves! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ----- Chapter 767 - Manationia Is Acting Cool?! ----- The elemental attacks conjured by Manationia''s Undead began to tear apart the ever-growing army of Aberrant beings, as Manationia used wind magic to fly above the forest and assess the situation within the entire ce. She looked at the ce as her aura of mana began to exude a bright light within, yellow-gold mes started to emerge around her entire body¡­ "Manationia! What are you doing? The Undead can handle it, it seems!" said Octo. "No¡­ I used Fate Magic and I can clearly tell that they will somehow be able to pull back¡­ These things are strong¡­" said Manationia. She was able to use a few spells of Fate Magic, which allowed her to see a few seconds in the future within the many different parallel possibilities, within them, most of her undead were being overwhelmed at the end! The army of aberrations began to pull through, many of them also conjured their own magic spells, as constant elemental storms shed against one another, the aberrations resulted more resilient than the Undead, and many of them began to reach the Undead and started to attack them physical as well, several of them started to attempt to devour them, assimting their rotten bodies to grow stronger and more aberrant. Manationia realized that physical bodies made of flesh could easily be assimted by the Aberrations, if she were to get closer, there as nothing that could stop them from assimting her into them and ultimately making her into an aberration, she quickly covered herself in a barrier of holy mes, while she decided to control the souls of her Undead. Indeed! She realized that aside from their magical attacks, the aberrations had no power over phantasmal non-corporeal entities, souls, ghosts, and everything else could not be touched normally and that wasn''t made of flesh couldn''t be assimted. Alongside that, summons spirits made out of pure elements couldn''t be touched either, but what if she used these souls to make them? Shebined her elemental magic and death magic together once more, as these souls danced around her! The aberrations looked in shock as they were about to pounce at her, however, enormous titans made of elements emerged out of thin air as countless souls converged together and were loaded with elemental mana! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! A gigantic titan made of ore exuding a powerful and heavy presence emerged at the side of Manationia, and so did a giant phoenix made of mes, there was a giant sea serpent made of oceanic water, and arge wolf made of ice¡­! Titans the size of over 30 meters began to emerge once after another, as Manationia used the souls of her allies to create these powerful spirits! "I-Incredible¡­ Manationia, you''re¡­ way better than I thought! I don''t remember teaching you this!" he said. "Well, I''ve actually spent some time thinking and practicing behind you¡­ When you taught me the ability to use Time Magic Spells, I quickly created a special space using time and space magic, I called it the thinking space¡­ With that, I was able to put my mind there when I slept, and the time that my mind spent there were several weeks, giving me the ability to finally meditate things and well, practice a lot of magic!" said Manationia. "Y-You did such a thing yourself?!" asked Octo. Manationia¡­ she was clearly not the same as before! She had changed for good, after she continued to abuse her amazing magical capabilities, what she had aplished now was¡­ simply insane! The enormous elemental titans stepped into the battle as they began to attack with their powerful elemental spells and their very presences! The aberrations were incapable of assimting them at all and began to be crushed and sttered over the floor, burned by the phoenix, frozen by the wolf, crushed by the titan made of ores, and more! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The thunderous sounds resonated all around the forest, but Manationia quickly realized that things were still not going well, the aberrations, although many died, some survived and duplicated even more, absorbing the surrounding life and also the undead corpses for nourishment, they suddenly began to gather into a single giant titan made of flesh, which covered itself in an elemental aura. "GRUUUUOOOHH¡­!" "Stubborn...!" said Manationia, gritting her beak, she quickly flew towards the Phoenix and sat over its back, she infused her golden mes into it, suddenly provoking the giant spirit of mes to evolve, gaining the power of light within! FLAAAASH! "CRYYAAA!" The giant phoenix flew towards the giant monster made of flesh, shing over it, and using its sharp talons to pierce and burn through its flesh! Tearing apartrge chunks of mass, it continued to burn through the entire giant made of flesh! Meanwhile, the other titanic spirits acted, moving forward, and attacking the aberrant titan from various sides, the elemental storms began to release thunderous shockwaves of elements all around the ce, spreading ice, fire, rocks, and more across the forest. The thunderous sounds were easily perceived by the people on Yggdra, as they all saw the enormous titans made of elements attack another titan made of flesh, a strange sight to behold¡­ The people felt rmed, as if they were seeing something they shouldn''t! many began to feel a innate fear to the scene, some people grew desperate, while the cultists within the city nced at the scene while squinting their eyes¡­ things were escting way out of proportion now. "W-What is happening there?" "Monsters?" "I have never seen something like that before¡­!" "Run! Hide!" "T-Those most likely are monsters!" "Giant titans fighting¡­ I had never seen something like that before¡­" ¡­ BOOOM!!! The battle against the aberration continued, as another of Manationia''s spirits was defeated, a powerful blow quickly broke it into pieces as the elemental power it held was broken down, the souls once more flew away, but Manationia caught them within a bubble alongside the other souls. "I suppose I have to go a bit more serious¡­" said Manationia. "W-Who are you and what did you do to Manationia?!" asked Octo. Manationia was acting way too cool now! ----- Chapter 768 - The Might Of The Rainbow Sage ----- Manationia''s mind shed with many thoughts as her elemental aura of mana unleashed a powerful spiraling and colorful ocean of magic,bining with the many souls she had captured once more from the spirits, she quickly drove her giant phoenix around the sky, ordering it to attack by firing fireballs and piercing spears and arrows made of holy golden mes. Although the aberrant titan was being worn down every time, it simply continued to self-regenerated, making it a pain to deal with. However, this could be said to be the aberration''sst stand as well, as they seemed to have nothing else to be able to do other than this, the smaller spawns they had would be burned to ashes in an instant by merely facing the aura of mes that the spirit unleashed. But by abusing their fast regeneration, the aberrations were able to pull through and managed to destroy three of these titanic spirits, only leaving the phoenix behind! Almost a hundred souls gathered around Manationia as she quickly decided to use them as an ingredient for her next big move! Octo was left shocked as she seemed so endlessly confident! What had she gone through after those times she encapsted her mind into those spaces? She had thought about so many things that she felt so calm now¡­ so cool! Octo couldn''t help but admire the girl, who had been such a clumsy little girl that even feared using magic, now she had finally embraced her power and was willing to use it to destroy the dangers and beings that were to confront her mercilessly! "It is time to go a bit more serious, enough experimentations," she said. "Experimentations? You''re telling you''ve been just experimenting this whole time? Not going serious?! But those titan spirits were so powerful! Said Octo. "Yes, they were, but that''s not near as enough of my full potential¡­ In fact, my power had only been increasing over time, my mana had been increasing, and even the power of the elements had increased too¡­ I think I have yet to find a limit to what I can do, so until then, I cannot even go all out yet¡­" said Manationia. "T-That''s¡­ true¡­! Manationia¡­ you''ve be someone different!" said Octo. "W-Well, I am still me, you know? Deep inside, I am scared! But¡­ I have to put on a cool face and face these challenges, or I will never be able to go back to my normal life¡­!" said Manationia. Octo realized he had taught her well, but that she had also grown by herself. Even in this little adventure they had gone through together, she had truly advanced into someone admirable and fitting to be one day someone that could lead others. Of course, she still had a lot to learn¡­ Manationia gathered the souls she had collected and then, conjured countless magic spellsbined together, elemental streams of mana fused with these souls once more, fueling them with elemental energy, she then directed that to the only titan spirit left, the phoenix! "Now rise, elemental titan spirit king!" said Manationia,ing out with a name in there. FLAAAASH! The giant phoenix shed so brightly that the entire skies of the night were illuminated with light, for a moment, everyone thought that light hade, and that the day had suddenly arrived earlier than usual! The light was so strong that the aberration screamed in agony and horror, covering its enormous and bulging eyes from the pain of this light! "GRYYYEEE!" It quickly targeted it while it was forming, unleashing storms of darkness against it, all the darkness it could muster! The darkness tried to epass the entire phoenix was it transformed, but Manationia acted to prevent anything from happening! Storms of golden mes shed against the darkness, pushing it away as the aberration looked at the scene unfold before its many eyes! Suddenly, the entire phoenix gained a humanoid shape, and it was covered by a golden and red armor, red and golden feathers covered its entire body as it resembled an harpy god covered in golden and red feathers, armor, and mes! The glorious being surpassed over 50 meters, and its glorious appearance left the people of Yggdra in shock, paralyzed in awe over its beauty and gloriousness. An air of pure regality emanated from it, as there was even a hint of divinity on its entire creation by itself. "What¡­ is this?" asked Octo in shock. "This is something I came out with¡­ justbine more elements together, all the souls and boom! It came out¡­ I''ll call it the King of Spirits¡­ Like the ancient myth of the God of mes and Rebirth, Subork, which the tribes of our people of old prayed to. The bringer of harvest, sunlight, and life¡­" said Manationia. An enormous spear suddenly emerged in the giant''s right hand, made of pure golden mes¡­ "¡­" Its eyes below its helmet shed with bright light, as its entire body exuded mes that could consume it all¡­ This enormous and glorious titan nked down at the beast before him, as the monster continued to struggle to fight, unleashing explosive attacks of darkness against him. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, they were all for naught. The darkness couldn''t possibly destroy the bringer of harvest, light, and life anymore. "Kill it." said Manationia. "GRUUUOOH!" The giant roared, pouncing over its foe, and suddenly grasping its flesh with his free hand, while piercing the rest with his spear! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GRYYYYEEEEHHH¡­!" The aberration groaned in agony but to no avail, it couldn''t even fight against this glorious and divine being! Its mes burned through it all, and continued to do so, consuming its soul and everything it could even have. The golden mes continued to consume its flesh, the creature gave ast howl of agony, as its flesh quickly turned in nothing but ashes¡­ pure ashes and nothing else. Fading into nothingness in front of his glorious zing ws, the titan looked into the world, seemingly having gained sentience and obeying Manationia, his master. "M-Manationia¡­ What are you nning to do now?" asked Octo. "We are going to the Duke''s castle, that''s where all the cult is, right? We''ll burn them all¡­" said Manationia. ----- Chapter 769 - Evolution ----- The Dark Lord of the Depths had evolved. It was no longer just the Hivemind¡­ The Hivemind itself was¡­ but a part of itself. What he had be, you may wonder? What had a being that has been stuck in the depths of the world had be? Before reaching this stage, we have to go back in time. To the time when the Hivemind¡­ used to only be an alien. Despite its powers, despite its ability to devour and assimte life¡­ What it used to be was a simplistic and animalistic life form. A being that devoured other living beings, a being that absorbed other lives, and assimted them into its biomass. It spread across an entire gxy, the gxy where it was born, and then, it turned it all into its own self. Devouring stars, entires¡­ anything goes. It devoured many living beings. But¡­ even after devouring entire civilizations of intelligent aliens, it never learned what was truly to be an intelligent species. It acted by instincts, despite having absorbed and assimted countless brains¡­ countless minds. Why was it? It was simple, there was no need for it. Intelligence only emerged as a necessity through evolution, toplete moreplex problems, to survive in the harshness of nature¡­ However, when there was such an incredible amount of power within these organisms¡­ what was the point of it? Intelligence simply didn''t surge. But intelligence was always there, it was an option, which the Hivemind had never taken. However, after going through all of the fight against the twin goddesses, after being buried in the depths of the¡­ well, something changed within it. It began to realize that it required assistance, a necessity surged. A necessity that it never had before¡­ The requirement to be cunning, scheming, and¡­ intelligent. Within its countless minds, a spark of intelligence surged, sapience was born. Sapience was born in such an instant, so fastpared to many other beings whose intelligence gradually increased¡­ it was of course because of the countless minds it had already devoured. All of such minds came together into the Hivemind, a legion of thoughts and minds. But even then, it wasn''t enough, they all required to work even harder and all together, turned into a single and powerful mind. However, there was a problem. The very act of bing sapient turned the Hivemind within Eden into something different than its main mother flesh. Of course, they were still connected, but due to the superior mind it had, it suddenly became something else different. From a mere spawn, it now turned into something that was actually superior to the main Hivemind. If it could use this intellect, it might even be able to govern the entirely true Hivemind within their origin gxy, and using this intellect, it could find even more efficient ways to absorb, assimte, devour, and grow. Endless growth! Of course, there was a reason why this intelligence surged. A problem. A necessity. It required to n, to think, to rack its brains thinking of ways, some sort of way to escape and survive being absorbedpletely by the world trees trying to seal it on ce. And it nned¡­ And nned¡­ And schemed¡­ Cunningly¡­ It learned more and more, it realized how feeble were the minds of the inferior sapient of this world. And saw them as a way to escape. Before, it would had never thought of these mere ants as something else than biomass to assimte. But now¡­ even these mere ants could offer an actual escape from its predicament. It nned what to do and used tools it never thought it would need, and using the limited resources it held, it slowly builds up an entire scheme. All for it to conclude in this day, desperately as he was trying to stop the powerful beings in the depths of the from damaging his soul¡­ Within the entire of Eden, each continent now had arge organization, a tyrannical organization that governed in the shadows ofrge empires and kingdoms, they governed over the people using their dark arts and magic tools, all of them being led by the same entity¡­ Instead of being nameless, he decided to give himself a name, a name that people could follow, a name that they could¡­ Pray to. Indeed¡­ now, all across the, after years of working hard¡­ it finally managed to reach this point, thousands of people belonging to this world-wide cult, the cult of the dark lord of the depths, were all praying to him. Using their powers, they controlled the minds of many of the cities they had taken over, and used this to force them to pray for him as well, to offer their faith, to prostrate in the ground and pray for the alien that had oncee here to try to devour the and all life on it. How ironic¡­ Yggdrasil wasn''t able to stop him at the end. Nobody was able to stop him. The sages? Well, they were always a nuisance, dying the inevitable¡­ But now? Things were different¡­ he was desperate. And well, he had already gathered the bare minimum. Several purple jewels set all around the Duchy of Yggdra suddenly glowed brightly, unleashing shockwaves of illusory magic all around. The people that were affected by these waves of illusory magic had their minds brainwashed temporarily, suddenly growing utterly devoted to him¡­ After working so hard¡­ did they truly believed he would give up now? No¡­ never! The Sages already felt something weird happening outside the castle of the duke, not only the thunderous tremors of Manationia and her spirits fighting the aberrant Hivemind spawns, but something else. Something they had already seen before happening in the past. The three sages gritted their beaks as they reached the interior of the castle, using their magic, they began to quickly fight against the powerful dark magicians inside, who all used strange and bizarre powers to fight. There was no time, they had to hurry¡­ or the one they had been trying to stop for so long¡­ will finally get away with it. ----- Chapter 770 - The Sages ----- The Red Sage, a woman covered on colorful red and orange feathers, with a calm andposed voice, and a fancy demeanor. The Gray Sage, an old and tall man, covered in gray and ck feathers alongside a few scars over his body, he was a wise old man, the oldest of the three surviving Sages. And the Blue Sage, the youngest of them all, a carefree and youthful man with azure feathers and a colorful beak, he had yet to learn a lot about the world and magic, but he had great talent after developing it for a bit over a hundred years. These three were the Sages, people in the world of Eden whose power over magic was outstanding, they had both talent and incredible knowledge, not only talent was needed, but the motivation to learn and experience life and everything on it, this was the way to unlock the forbidden power of magic. The ancient Red Sage was a woman that had once lost everything to war in the past, after that, and more, she managed to escape very, and used her magic to survive¡­ until she realized the true culprits behind it all, the Cult of the Dark Lord of the Depths. They were even behind the fall of her Kingdom, and how she recalled her people suddenly being brainwashed by strange mystical waves of magic. She nced at the surroundings of the Yggdra Duchy, realizing this truth, this¡­ was probably what was happening here. Her eyes had the power to see through magic energy, even through physical objects, a mere nce of her eyes and she was able to see the faraway city and what was urring there. "These bastards are doing this again! I can''t believe it¡­ What do they win with this?! Is their Dark God¡­ truly real?!" she wondered. The Gray Sage, the oldest of the Sages, his life had been the longest, and he had experienced many things in life, had suffered many loses, and had also gotten over them eventually, a man that had lived for so long couldn''t be easily amused, but he felt a growing intrigue inside of his mind about what was happening now, and about the culprit behind this. "We were never able to truly guess if this entity¡­ was truly real until now¡­ but I always knew it was real, you alwaysck faith over the divine, don''t you, red?" sighed the Gray Sage. The Blue Sage, the youngest of the three Sages currently alive had yet to experience has many life and experience as the other two old geezers, but he was already able to use powerful magic, and he had fought against the Cultists many times. His origins were rather normal, as he used to be an orphan that ended being adopted by the two Sages over his talent. But due to their bad parenting, he ended growing rather conceited and shy in nature. Nheless, he was a strong Sage. "Whatever ritual they''re doing, it''s already starting, I can feel the flow of mana change! They''re doing something very sketchy there! We have to hurry! While the girl is taking care of the Spawns, we have to quickly take this entire ce down!" he said. "In a hurry as always, youngster." Said the Gray Sage "Patience is a virtue." Said the Red Sage. The Blue Sage was about to lose his patience with these two old geezers! "Hurry!!!" he roared. He waved his hands as he unleashed two streams of water, impacting two more of theckeys inside the castle, and quickly knocking them out into the ground SPLAAASH! "HAH!" The Red Sage moved swiftly like a true damsel, delicately and precisely, her entire body was coated in mes, and her powerful kicks shed over the faces of her enemies, hitting them strongly and then setting them on mes one after the other. "HM!" And the Gray Sage controlled light and darkness together, catching enemies with his shadows, piercing their bodies with spears made of light, and defeating anyone that got closer to him through beams of light. The three rushed through the corridors, as they reached therge door, the Blue Sage kicked it open, as they were suddenly greeted by a woman and the Duke¡­ This was the throne room. The woman was coated in purple feathers, and had sharp crimson-red eyes. She was sitting over the throne, actually. And below it, there was the Duke, prostrating himself to her¡­ "You''re here at longst. My Masters had told me about you, the Sages¡­ To think I would have the honor of taking all three of you down." She said whileughing. The three quickly felt an enormous aura of darknessing out from her¡­ it was¡­ chaotic! The three quickly realized¡­ this woman¡­ "Your magic affinity¡­! It can''t be!" said the Red Sage. "I never thought I would see another with such an affinity¡­" said the Gray Sage. "That affinity is¡­ No¡­ Didn''t thest one that had it was¡­ the supposedly called Vessel of the Dark Lord of the Depths that you defeated three hundred years ago?!" asked the Blue Sage. "At the expense of the life of the Green Sage¡­ yes¡­" sighed the Red Sage. "This woman¡­ No, this affinity is¡­ artificially put into her body¡­" said the Gray Sage. "Oh yes, you guessed right. I am not even a person born from my mother''s egg¡­ I was designed for my role, and since I was born that I''ve been working for the sole purpose of fulfilling the mission that I was created for." The woman stood from her throne, as her aura of chaos began to spread around the room, space and time started to distort itself! The three Sages looked at her while opening their eyes wide open! A sudden domain suddenly trapped them all inside a chaotic space, where time and space were distorted, endless spiraling chaos was the only thing they could find everywhere! "Wee to your resting ces, Sages." She said. ----- Chapter 771 - Legendary Fight ----- The trio of Sages had assembled to defeat the great evil, the Cultists were once more attempting the resurrection of their Dark God, but as they have always done, they were willing to stop them by putting their lives on the line, and by doing everything they possibly could to fight and win. Having already defeated the great evil several times before, even though sacrifices were always a thing, they couldn''t help bute here once more to put their lives on the line, because they knew deep down that these were the teachings they had been living for. Use the strength you possess to protect, not to destroy. They loved the world more than anything and wanted to protect it from the great evil of the Cultists, who utilized people as mere pawns, and nothing but resources. The evil that walked in the shadows and manipted countless Kingdoms into ruins in search for their artifacts and resources for their own malicious goals¡­ Three hundred years after the Red Sage, the Gray Sage, and the deceased Green Sage had defeated the Dark Lord of the Depths Vessel, a powerful Magician with the power to even overwhelm them and that was able to wield the power of Chaos and that had even been able to draw power from the darkness lying in the depths of the underground, they once more confronted a being of such an aberrant nature. However, the boy that they had to kill back then was someone born with such powers, it was someone corrupted, someone misjudged by the world. A young man that only fell into endless despair, and when he finally moved out of it, he was already a monster, someone cold and emotionless, turning into a tool for the Cultists¡­ At the end, even after having defeated him, they felt guilt and remorse for his life, and the sacrifice of their friend, the humble and gentle Green Sage had further cemented their will to protect the world they loved. However, this time, they were now fighting someone made for this fight, a being synthetized out of the darkest magics and the most abyssal of alchemies, a being made from the blood and flesh of the past Vessel, a woman with purple feathers and crimson-red eyes¡­ Who possessed the power of Chaos as well, and several essories that contained the power of the Dark Lord of the Depths within them. She stood from her throne and confronted them all at the same time¡­ Trapping them inside a Chaotic Domain, the three heroic Sages had no choice but to dy the destruction of the ritual, as she had crossed their path, and would most likely not budge until she was to be defeated. Even against the incredible power of someone wielding the Chaos element¡­ they couldn''t falter, the Sages had fought countless times against powerful beings to save and protect the world¡­ Their ultimate enemy, the Dark Lord of the Depths was not going to rest and wait for them to finish, they had to hurry and defeat this sadistic woman. "We have to hurry¡­ Get out of our way!" said the Blue Sage. SPLAAAASH! A sudden and wondrous sight emerged before everyone''s eyes as the young Sage''s aura of oceans was unleashed, for a moment everyone present felt as if they were drowning in an endless ocean, whose strong pressure crushed their bodies! "Heh, you''re not bad for a new generation¡­" said the woman. "I won''t have mercy!" said the Blue Sage. "That''s some good spirit!" said the Red Sage. "Let''s get over it¡­ all three of us¡­" said the Gray Sage. The purple-feathered woman in front of them smiled, as the magical fight quickly began. Explosive zing kicks, piercing icicle spears, explosive shing beams of light, all-consuming dark beams, fireballs, and vortexes of oceanic water, everything was conjured so fast, and everything was happening so fast that nobody would be ever capable of seeing this through the naked eye. The colorful elemental auras shed against each other, as the chaotic darkness tried to consume it all, a dance of good shing against evil, such a poetic yet intense scene, something that would move everyone''s hearts. "zing Vortex Explosion!!!" An enormous zing vortex was unleashed from the Red Sage, catching the purple-feathered woman, and consuming her, and then, exploding! BOOOOMMM!!! However, a shockwave of chaotic darkness was unleashed, destroying the mes and dissipating them, only leaving the woman, slightly burned floating over the air¡­ "She''s tough." Said the Red Sage. "But can she take this one?" asked the Gray Sage. FLAAASH! A sudden explosion of light and darkness covered everyone''s sight. Suddenly, the purple-feathered woman found herself in apletely different ce! "ck and White Dimension, this is my specialty, after having perfectioned it for hundreds of years¡­ Take a taste of the power of the Gray Sage!" said the Gray Sage. "Dimension?!" TRUUUUMMM¡­! The woman suddenly felt as if the entire space around her began to reduce in size, white and ck colors began to devour one another, as the entire ce tried to consume her into nothingness! "Unngh¡­ T-This amazing usage of magic¡­ Fascinating!!!"ughed the woman, as her entire body began to be slowly torn apart! However! TRUUUUMMM¡­! Chaotic darkness spread around the entire dimension, consuming both ck and white colors! BOOOM!!! Suddenly, the spell itself was distorted and destroyed, as the Gray Sage received a powerful attack from the woman, a tremendous beam of chaos reached up to him! CLAAAAASH! "Uuuuaaggggh¡­!" BOOM!!! His body fell over the floor, leaving a deep crater. "The Gray Sage¡­ you''ve grown old¡­ You''re not the same as before, that''s for sure¡­"ughed the purple-feathered woman. "Old man!!!" cried the Blue Sage, rushing towards the Gray Sage. FLAAASH! However, the purple-feathered woman reached up to the Blue Sage in an instant, her entire body coated in chaos¡­ "Young man, you shouldn''t be distracting yourself with such a useless old geezer!" sheughed, kicking the Blue Sage away with a powerful kick! CLAAAASH! "Unngh¡­!" BOOOM!!! ¡­ The Blue Sage gritted his beak, slowly trying to get up, but the chaotic attacks and the magic itself was powerful, consuming even other attributes¡­ a vicious power. "How about you have a taste of my mes?!" The Red Sage reached up to the purple-feathered woman, unleashing countless zing kicks! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! ----- Chapter 772 - Sacrifice ----- CLAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAAAASH! Three powerful zing kicks packed with the power of mes fell over her back when she least expected it. Their zing impact was enormous, and her barriers suddenly broke! BOOM! She fell over the ground as she vomited a mouthful of blood, looking at the one red-feathered woman that did it covered in wounds and blood¡­ She was gasping for air, but her eyes¡­ those eyes were filled with zing conviction and the motivation to keep on moving. As the Red Sage this was her duty. Her foe looked at her resentfully, as her entire body was burning. The darkness leaking from her body cleansed the mes and the burns, but her eyes seemed filled with scorn against the enemy trying to stop her form fulfilling her destiny. "RAAAA!" The woman unleashed her chaotic power, channeling the powers that she had inherited from the one that she was made from¡­ BOOOOOMMM!!! An explosion of chaos suddenly consumed the Red Sage, as her eyes seemed filled with conviction¡­ She wasn''t able to evade because her entire body was as stiff as a rock, her body was at her limits already¡­ This fight¡­ Was going to be herst one. Within her orange-red eyes, there was a certain me of remembrance of the past. Of what she used to be. And of what she had be now. Life is never a mere instant, as short as the life of many can be, it always feels gradual to all of us. From her very childhood that she yearned for heroes. People that could help others when they needed help the most. But in a world of injustices where only the strong ruled, a hero that helped the weak would never be a reality. Unless¡­ she became one herself. From the moment she was born that she was gifted with the power of fire. The mystical attribute that consumed everything with its red mes of heat. Since she began her journey, through all the tragedies and happy moments she lived, her mes evolved. The more they evolved, the more she felt like her skillscked. It wasn''t until this moment, when she was going to fight and give up her life for those she loved, that she realized that she had reached the pinnacle of the mes within her. A moment of inspiration culminated with hundreds of years of experience into a single spell. As chaos consumed her entire body, mes began to surge from within her very soul, enveloping her. She looked at the young Blue Sage onest time, and at the Gray Sage. "I suppose¡­ I am going first. Take care." She whispered to them. The two Sages looked in horror as the woman suddenly turnedpletely into ashes. And then, she was reborn... Into mes. "Phoenix Rise." An enormous and glorious bird made of mes emerged from within the chaotic darkness that consumed it all, crying loudly and valiantly! "CRYYAAAA!" FLAAAAASH! It pped its enormous and majestic wings, as storms of mes began toe out of them, consuming all the chaotic darkness, and burning through everything. The purple-feathered woman had never seen such a beautiful spectacle of magic before in her entire life. But it wasn''t just magic power, there was also an enormous quantity of emotions within each me. It was as if these mes¡­ and this beautiful phoenix were part of the soul of the Red Sage. The Sage of mes, the Red Sage, she was also known by some people in the past as the¡­ zing Phoenix! And like a Phoenix, she died from the ashes, only to be reborn from them into a beautiful and mystical being made of fire! "T-This is¡­ impossible¡­! This power¡­ Is this¡­ D-Divinity?!" cried the purple-feathered woman,pletely shocked by the beautiful mes of the Red Sage. After hundreds of years of living andprehending the mes she wielded¡­ Within her, there was a small glimpse¡­ of divinity. This divinity manifested at longst, when she gave up everything within her for thisst move. A storm of endless mes consumed herpletely, as her chaos, as powerful as it couldn''t fight against it anymore¡­ The two surviving Sages somehow managed to run away, as they saw with tears in their eyes, as the Red Sage burned brightly onest time¡­ "Nnngh¡­ No¡­ Nooooo!" The purple-feathered woman''s mind suddenly shed with many memories of her own life¡­ Created to fulfill a purpose. This was her truest destiny. She had been obeying it since the moment she was born, without faltering, without doubting it. Not for a single second has she ever felt remorse for the lives she took, nor for the people she might had made suffer. She simply did¡­ what she was meant to do. Like everybody else in this Universe, we all are born to fulfill something, a purpose. Sometimes this purpose is created by our own ideals and wills. And other times¡­ this purpose is fabricated by others, and we are meant to walk through the path to fulfill it. Was she a tool? Or was she something else? Nothing¡­ She was nothing but a purpose. The purpose of defeating the Sages and to protect the Cult, to protect the ritual from reviving the Great Dark Lord of the Depths. This was the purpose of her life. Was it noble? Was it wrong? She doesn''t know. She only knows that her purpose made her feel¡­ fulfilled. ¡­ Fulfillment. Something that we all seek, no matter where we are born, or how we are born. Every living being will always seek fulfillment. The fulfillment of obeying the will of your masters, who created you, so you can fulfill the purpose of your life. Was it a dull life? Perhaps¡­ Or maybe it wasn''t. But she knew very well that this was what she was made to do. However,pared to the Red Sage, who seemed so filled with conviction and the will to sacrifice herself to save other people¡­ what was she? Only an empty husk. ----- Chapter 773 - Hopeless ----- Sacrificing her life to protect those she loved, and all those innocent people that would suffer the same fate as her own family did in the past, the Red Sage valiantly unleashed all the power she had been umting these hundreds of years she had been living in Eden. Although not human, it was impossible to not recognize the beautiful heart of the people of this, so strong and filled with convictions and emotions that they didn''t differentiate from humans or other races within Kritias, if anything, they seemed even more lively, even more filled with colors, and even more awe inspiring. The Blue Sage and the Gray Sage looked at the mes consume their powerful foe, as the entire throne room exploded with fire, which not only reached this ce, but blew the ceiling away, and rushed across the many corridors, breaking through the doors leading to the ritual area, and burning through all the wicked warlocks attempting to do the unthinkable. BOOOOOOMMMM!!! mes exploded, burning through everything, the will of the Red Sage was unforgiving, and so were her mes, seeking every evil within this castle, and taking it away with her. The Gray Sagebined his elemental power and generated a powerful magical cubebining the element of light and darkness, protecting himself and the Blue Sage. "Nnngh¡­ Those mes are intense¡­" said the Gray Sage. "No¡­ Red Sage¡­! Yamina¡­" cried the Blue Sage while muttering her true name. The Gray Sage sighed as he seemed very tired himself, he looked into the mes flowing everywhere with contempt on his eyes. He knew why she sacrificed herself, and admired her for doing so¡­ but he also felt incredible sorrow. "Yamina¡­ I am sorry for¡­ never telling you how I felt¡­ I suppose I will being to you soon." He thought with his eyes filled with sorrow, but also a strong feeling of self-sacrifice. The chaos was seeping into his body, and unlike the Blue Sage, he was too old, his regeneration was slow, and he was showered in wounds. He was going to die soon. "Ungh¡­" The Gray Sage vomited a mouthful of blood, as the floor below was painted red. "G-Gray Sage!" cried the Blue Sage. "Jnn¡­ After we are done here, I am leaving handling the newbie to you, alright?" asked the Gray Sage with a mild smile, his face seemed pale, he was near his end. "W-What? Don''t talk silly things! We''ll get through this together¡­ I''ll bring you to a medic and you''ll be okay, old man! You''ve been living for so long¡­ You''re not going anywhere! I won''t allow it!" said the Blue Sage. "Heh.. You''re so stubborn¡­" sighed the Gray Sage. The Gray Sage slowly moved his hands towards the Blue Sage, Jnn, and petted his head. "You''re a good kid¡­ Live a long life, have kids¡­ and don''t have the same regrets we ever had." Said the Gray Sage. "Stop messing with me¡­" said the Blue Sage, as he began to cry even more. Suddenly, the mes slowly dissipated, as the Gray Sage looked at them with mncholy. "She''s already gone¡­" he sighed. The cube made of light and darkness dissipated, as the two looked into the room behind the throne room, where there were the calcinated corpses of the warlocks, the entire ritual was stopped, and the artifacts were broken as well. "Hahh¡­ I am d we managed to do it." he sighed. He suddenly kneeled in the ground, almost incapable of moving anymore. The Gray Sage''s legs were trembling, and his breathing was getting heavier. His gray eyes looked into thest ashes in the floor, which belonged to the Red Sage. There was only a single red feather left, with the tip orange and yellow¡­ "Yamina¡­" he sighed, holding the feather tightly. "Old man¡­" muttered the Blue Sage. The Gray Sage''s eyes were cryingrge rivers of tears, as these tears fell over thest feather left by the Red Sage¡­ "You know¡­? I always loved her¡­" muttered the Gray Sage. The Blue Sage''s eyes opened wide in surprise. "One of my greatest regrets was that I never told her¡­" sighed the Gray Sage. "Old man¡­" cried the Blue Sage. "Oh, how sad of you¡­" Suddenly, the voice of an otherworldly entity resonated through the entire room. The air suddenly turned chill, and the entire surroundings became dark. The two Sages were suddenly swallowed in pure darkness. "What the¡­?! T-This presence¡­!" muttered the Blue Sage. "Ungh¡­! Impossible! Yamina burned you to a crisp!" roared the Gray Sage. The two Sages were shocked at what they saw, the purple-feathered woman suddenly showed in the middle of the ritual circle engraved in the floor, as she slowly began to spread her body across the broken artifacts. She was¡­ not in a physical state anymore¡­ this was¡­ she was a soul- no, a ghost! "Yes, her sacrifice wasmendable, and she really did burn me to a crisp! But¡­ I couldn''t simply die without fulfilling my purpose¡­ even if I die, I had to do it¡­ And you made me remember, through your emotions, that I don''t have to give up either¡­" said the woman. "Y-You''re¡­ a ghost?!" asked the Gray Sage. "A ghost?!" asked the Blue Sage in shock. "Yes¡­ I don''t know how it happened but at the moment I died¡­ this chaos gathered within my soul, and my emotions, resentment, and hatred materialized, fusing with my soul¡­ And I was suddenly back¡­ But not alive anymore¡­"ughed the woman. She extended her purple phantasmal feathers, as the broken artifacts began to glow brightly, and they were suddenly repaired! They glowed with bright purple and dark light, as their energies merged with the ritual circle in the floor, and everything began to start up once more! "NOO! STOOOOOP!" roared the Blue Sage, as he attempted to fight with his magic, but darkness restrained him and drowned him into an abyss¡­ "Shuush! Just sit there and watch as I be the vessel of our lord! Yes! This is¡­ this is my truest purpose!"ughed the woman. ----- Chapter 774 - The Journey Of The Gray Sage ----- The Gray Sage looked at the scene as his eyes were filled with conviction, the darkness around him was also trying to restrain him with every step, but as someone that manipted darkness as well as light, it was possible for him to overpower it and keep walking. The woman noticed him as the ritual continued, her phantasmal crimson-red eyes red down at him with contempt. "Hoh? You''re getting closer? Even in the verge of dying, old man?" She asked. "¡­I have to." He said. "Thene! Let''s fight! And let us see if you can defeat someone already dead!" Laughed the woman manically. The Blue Sage submerging in darkness looked at the Gray Sage slowly walk away¡­ his eyes were filled with shock and frustration. "No¡­ Wait¡­ Please¡­ Don''t leave me¡­!" he cried. However, the Gray Sage didn''t intend to back down. He had already made up his mind. The darkness tried to consume him, but his own magic aura was resisting, each of his steps was getting closer and closer to her. "You''re relentless¡­ bastard old man¡­" roared the woman. She quickly gathered the phantasmal powers of her own body and generated arge phantasmal spear¡­ shrouding it in chaos, and firing it at her! "Die!!!" FLAAAAASH! However, and suddenly, the old man''s eyes closed. And he began to concentrate. The mana around him¡­ he could feel it all. His magic resonated with all of this darkness, as in a split of a second, he began to absorb it into his core. FLASH! The darkness flowed like an endless river of obscurity, as it gathered all within the palm of his hands. And then, the brightest light he could conjure emerged at its side, light and darkness merged together, as the two opposite elements began to spin around one another. Darkness and light¡­ Since the moment he was born, many years in the past, that he was one of the first people to learn and study magic. Since he was a child with poor parents, he started the study of magic which led to the advancement in civilization. Without him realizing, he had done a lot for the entire world. This light and this darkness that he was able to wield¡­ the contrasting elements that nobody ever thought could go together in a single person. He was incredibly unique in that regard. But he supposed that¡­ it was already not enough, seeing there was a new girl with the power of all elements¡­ He smiled faintly as he recalled the thousands of memories within his mind. Living for almost a thousand years really give you a lot to think back. It is impressive that he had not forgotten a single thing. Since the moment he stepped into this beautiful world, there was always something inside of his mind. To protect and take care of such a beautiful world. It was all so pretty, so wondrous, so beautiful¡­ He traveled all across the globe and realized how it was all so epassing and precious. The world was his greatest treasure. And as the first Sage¡­ he felt with the mission of using his own strength to protect the world from the darkness lurking behind society, an evil being that threatened all of creation. And like this, he started through a journey thatsted many years. Through such a journey, he met uncountable people, some of them became Sages, and others were heroes lost in time, but that still lived within his heart. As long as they were within his heart, they would always live on. But now¡­ they''ll go with him. He looked back at Jnn, as he smiled faintly. "It''s up to you now, kid." He whispered. FLAAASH! The chaotic spearing towards him suddenly stopped. As if space and time had suddenly stopped. As if there was now¡­ a perpetual stop to all things. Just what was this? Jnn looked with wonder. This wasn''t something normal. What kind of spell was he using now? It was clear. Like the Red Sage¡­ this was a spell that used all of his life to be conjured. A powerful spell that transcendedmon sense and reached the realm of divinity, even if for a little bit. A little bit of time was more than enough for the Gray Sage. He was the first Sage after all, the one that started a generation of Sages, nurtured countless heroes, and saw the world develop. For someone so amazing as he was, this was to be expected. This was the pinnacle of his magic. The end of his life! This was¡­ the power that he had been forging for very long. The culmination of his emotions, of his love, of hispassion, of his incredible feeling of benevolence to all the world! To all the beautiful world he had always loved since the moment he cracked from the shell of his egg, and nced at the beauty of creation with his very two eyes! "I won''t let you have your way¡­ Not while I live." The Gray Sage said thosest words as he looked at the woman in front of him, a wed woman designed to revive an ancient evil of the world, a being that only desired to devour and consume it all¡­ No! He was not going to let him do as he pleased! If he had to sacrifice his own life to protect this world¡­ he was going to happily do it! The woman''s ghost felt an utter chill run through her entire phantasmal soul. How could a ghost feel fear like this? "Y-You¡­ what¡­ have you done?!" She looked at the artifacts around her, they had all stopped working. Everything was simply put, in a perpetual stop! Was this time magic? No¡­ but this was how much he had reached on his research of Darkness and Light Magic. Thebination of both spectrums created wondrous effects which no other than him were able to see. It was the culmination of all his experiences and his research, of all his life¡­ The long life of the oldest of Sages. The Gray Sage. "Dawn of the End and Dusk of the Beginning." FLASH! ----- Chapter 775 - The Culmination Of His Life ----- It was the beautiful culmination of his experiences, research, and study of magic. And of his two beloved elements. Why did the chaos spear stopped, you may wonder? It was simple, the moment this spell was conjured, everything was made into the Gray Sage''s domain. But this also costed him greatly¡­ his life was fading away, as his entire body slowly began to turn into darkness and light, and fading away¡­ The entire world around felt it too. This powerful spell didn''t simply epassed a small area. It went all around the world. The entire globe. It was a world-level spell, the first spell of this category to have ever been created in this world. It was an all-epassing spectacle, just was as all-epassing as the Gray Sage was. A spell designed to negate all other spells. And to negate even magic. By generating a truly neutral zone were only darkness and light merged together existed. Suddenly, all across the world, all magic was negated. POOF! The chaotic spear disappeared in an instant. "W-What?!" The artifacts began to explode and break apart¡­ BOOM! CRASH! "Eh!?" And then¡­ the woman''s ghost, she began to simply disappear. "What kind of stupid spell is this?! I''ve never seen something¡­ capable of negating all magic!!!" cried the woman''s ghost. "This is the culmination of my life¡­ Have a taste of it." TRUUUUMMMM¡­! Suddenly, she felt as if all of existence around her was trying to destroy her! "Uuhngngh¡­?! Aagahggh¡­! No¡­! Nooooo! My purpose¡­! I have to¡­ I have to fulfill it!!!" cried the woman. The Gray Sage stood there in silence ring her down, as his entire body slowly dissipated into light and darkness¡­ "May¡­ your soul¡­ rest in peace¡­" he said. The ghost began to slowly dissipate away, as the core of it, the pure and pristine soul, slowly began to fly away, dragged by the supernatural forces that ruled over souls in this world¡­ "Unnnggggh¡­! Aaaghhh! No¡­! My lord¡­! I am¡­ sorry¡­" FLASH! The woman disappeared, as thest evil was vanquished, and the magic circle below was also destroyed, dissipating into ashes. The Gray Sage smiled faintly as he looked at how everything turned out to be¡­ He nodded as he looked into the open ceiling, which led to the beautiful starry sky. "Yamina¡­ I am joining you now¡­ I hope¡­ you can forgive this old man¡­" The Bleu Sage looked like his teacher and father figure slowly dissipated into darkness and light¡­ "Make sure to appreciate life as it is, son¡­" he said ast time, a simple sentence filled with the meaning behind the old sage''s philosophy. "Old man¡­ No¡­" cried the Blue Sage. The Gray Sage''s dissipated, as he only left behind his gray and old feather, which fell at the same spot as the red feather of the Red Sage. Both feathers crossed with one another, as the moonlight shone brightly atop them¡­ Two Sages that had sacrificed themselves to protect the world had died, the menace of the Hivemind had been stopped by the mere mortals that he always looked down into. The Hivemind, naturally, raged. Within the depths of the of Eden, the final battle had already begun, the sea of Hivemind spawns were being easily destroyed by the split souls and the twin goddesses, as they continued to spread their powers around, thest remnants quickly turned into ashes. At the end, the only thing left was now a gibbering mass of flesh at the end of the cave, ring down at them with an enormous crimson-red eye. "No¡­ this can''t be¡­! My ritual waspletely stopped¡­ What sort of magic was that?!" he wondered, ring down upwards into the surface¡­ Meanwhile, Veronica and Ervas began to quickly rush towards him. Veronica in her enormous, armored form, and Ervas in the form of a giant made of wood and covered in nature. They were followed by a gigantic bat epassed in darkness, and a beautiful sheep made of light. And to their sides, there was arge Arachne and a gigantic purple slime¡­ They were finallying to finish what had begun long ago. This was it. Veronica looked at the beast in front of her, as she recalled the past of this world, and everything they had gone through since they left this after terraforming it. Thinking back then, it feltpletely crazy for them to have imagined things would escte to this point¡­ It was all like a beautifully written book, in some sort of way. Ervas couldn''t help but think the same, and so did a beautiful fairy with blue wings that emerged at their side, Aurora, who had rested enough and had recovered most of her energy. "It is time to finish you off, Hivemind." Said Ervas. "Or as you like to be called now¡­ Dark Lord of the Depths?" Asked Veronica. "You¡­ Youuuu! I won''t go down without a fight! I won''t¡­! I WON''T!!!" roared the Hivemind. FLAAASH! A sudden shockwave of darkness was unleashed all around the cave, but that powerful shockwave was easily blocked by everyone! CLAAAASSHH! However, that wasn''t the intent of the Hivemind! "This bastard¡­ What is he doing?!" asked Veronica. "His small soul¡­ it is attempting to leave his physical body?!" asked Ervas in shock! "I won''t go down without a fight! Hah! You believed that?!"ughed the Hivemind. His entire soul began to fly across the dungeon, quickly reaching the surface! His soul had turned into something simr to a ghost at this point, an enormous ghost of darkness¡­ But he needed more power to achieve his goals, divinity! The group was left down below, while he flew towards the castle where his ritual went badly, mostly everyone inside was dead, but there was arge quantity of surviving cult members outside which had hidden underground, they all had faith for him, alongside the entire poption through a special spell that brainwashed them. "Your god had arrived! Pray to me! PRAY!" The people heard his monstrous and malicious voice, as they all began to pray! ----- Chapter 776 - The Ascension Of The Hivemind ----- FLAAAASH! The bright energies of everyone praying to the Hivemind began to spread all around the city, no- the world! Not only his voice reached the people but also the entire world. The ritual was meant to summon a vessel for him but now that everything was gone, he desperately decided to go "nude" to the surface and let his soul be bathed in all this energy, this belief! Belief. This was the important thing required for someone to be a god. Outside of systems that granted leveling powers or something, bing a god was very loosen. It didn''t simply required to level up to something and that was it, not everyone enjoyed such easy things. But due to also not being bound to a system, he could easily ignore the rules it had, and could even ascend ahead of time if he were to be included in a system to begin with! The believers that the Hivemind had gathered all around the world began to gather and pray to him, as their prayers became divine power that rushed towards his soul! His soul began to slowly grow bigger and bigger, like a balloon getting filled with air, but his soul was getting filled with the divine power granted by the belief of mortals! "Haha¡­ Hahahahaha!" FLAAAASH! The Hivemind felt filled with new motivation and power, after all this time, it was finally working! Meanwhile, within the depths of the world, Veronica and Ervas looked at the corpse left by the Hivemind¡­ in disbelief. "Seriously, he just left his physical body?" asked Ervas. "Well, it''s gonna rot slowly, I bet¡­" said Veronica. "We have to hurry to the surface! The bastard is trying to ascend in there!" said Anastacia. "Yeah, let''s go!" said Juliette. "Let me bring you there¡­!" said Aurora. Everyone gathered around the beautiful fairy, as her entire body exuded a divine aura of space and time! FLAAASH! ¡­ Manationia looked into the distance as she saw mes exploding out of the castle of the duke, and after that, a lot of light and darkness that gathered together and made it as if everything stopped. Even her titan made of spiritual power had weakened through that time but had quickly regained its power as she infused more mana into it. The enormous humanoid bird man looked into the distance, as she was about to go meet the cult members of the castle, but suddenly, the giant pointed her master at the true threat that had emerged, a gigantic ck soul overflowing with divinity. "What is that?! When did this happened?!" she asked in shock. "Just recently! I saw iting! You were too concentrated recovering the giant¡­!" said Octo. "W-What is that thing though?!" asked Manationia. "Isn''t it obvious?! That''s the Dark Lord of the Depths'' Soul! He came here to borrow his divinity from all the believers around the world! Now that his ritual failed, he just came here to get it raw, even if ites to the expense of losing his physical body!" said Octo. "Then¡­ I will stop it." said Manationia. "Wait! Don''t! The others areing soon!" said Octo. "I cannot wait for someone toe save the day when I can act on my own and help however I can! I simply cannot¡­ And I won''t!" said Manationia. "Seriously, you''re a handful, kid¡­" sighed Octo. "Go on, guardian!" said Manationia. "On it!" FLAAAASH! The enormous titan bird man made of mes pped his wondrous wings made of mes, as countless feathers of fire began to fall, in an instant, it flew high into the skies and began to quickly reach the Hivemind! Meanwhile, he Hivemind''s soul was already transcending! The very concepts of reality itself were rushing through his very mind as he began toprehend something more profound than merely devouring and surviving. It was something deep, the concept of divinity! He was finally reaching it! FLAAASH! And in an instant, he had already done it! The divine energies refined his bodypletely as he gained arge quantity of power, his entire amorphous appearance changed, as he becamerger and more powerfully monstrous, several crimson-red eyes surged across his entire shadow body¡­ Enormous tentacles surged from within as well, alongside all sorts of monstrous beasts heads and body pieces, as if he were an amalgamation of countless souls¡­ this appearance was because the Hivemind had absorbed countless lifeforms before, and such lifeforms ended being imprinted into its very soul! "I have be a God! A God! Finally! And with this power I will reabsorb my body, and this entire world! I can finally resume what I started! All of you, be my food now- UGH?!" CLAAAAASSSSSSHHH! However, before the monstrous mass of darkness could even dare to touch an innocent mortal from within the Duchy of Yggdra, a gigantic zing fist reached up to him and then lifted him into the skies, blowing him away all the way atop the clouds! "Uuuuaagggghhh¡­!" His entire divine soul began to be set on mes, as he began to scream in agony, his soul was going through a new sort of pain he had only felt a bit before, this was soul pain! The zing fist sent him flying into the skies,pletely covered by divine mes that started to consume his entire body with this burning pain! "Aaghhh¡­! Unngh¡­!" The Hivemind gritted the various teeth within his divine soul body, as he unleashed several shockwaves of darkness and destroyed the fire after a bit of struggle! CLAAAASH! "Hahh¡­ Ugh¡­ Who did this- Ah! You!" roared the Hivemind. He quickly confronted a being that surged at his side, an enormous titan covered in zing feathers, and holding a giant zing spear! However, what he recognized wasn''t the titan, but the girl standing atop of him, who exuded an enormous aura of bright magical colors all around¡­! This girl was¡­ Manationia! She was the one that messed with him in her dreams, when he came to ask her to join him, but she attacked him with dream magic and made him go through soul pain! "It''s been a while¡­" said Manationia. ----- Chapter 777 - Manationia VS The Hivemind God 1 ----- The Hivemind had raised into a God! Thanks to the umted power from the prayers and beliefs of his cult members around the world and the people they had managed to brainwash and force into his believers, he had umted enough power to the point he was able to go through a qualitative and quantitative change. Although he had to leave his body behind in the process, he gained unprecedented power he had never had before through that sacrifice! Although it would had been way better if the ritual where he could get a powerful vessel would had beenpleted, this was more than enough for him! Now that he had gained such incredible power, the only thing left to do was to reabsorb his body, devour the trees, the people, and any living being in the, and ultimately assimte all the and be a-sized hivemind! That was his actual goal¡­ but he was quickly stopped by a zing fist that was fired by Manationia''s Spirit Summon, a powerful titan made up of many souls and incredible quantities of magic and spells allbined together. This titan was so powerful that it could be said to be somewhat of an artificial spirit, a being of incredible power made up of the souls of manybined together and then a lot of magic and spells, it had developed a collective consciousness with all merged souls, and had the intention ton protect and fight for Manationia until the bitter end. Could this powerful titan be able to fight against the Hivemind that had now turned into a God? Certainly, there might be a way¡­ but it all depended in how Manationia yed her cards right. "Manationia! This is crazy! Do you really n to engage in a fight against this monster?! Y-You''ll die!" cried Octo. The artificial spirit made to guide Manationia by Veronica and Ervas was growing quite restless! Manationia was being way too reckless, and this was worrying him beyond belief, this was bad! He really didn''t wanted Manationia to waste her life like this. If she could just listen to him and sit down to wait for reinforcements¡­ But she didn''t listen! Was she some sort of Shonen main character? "I am not dying¡­ I told you already that I was going to get through this on my own, I won''t die!" said Manationia. Octo was left surprised, this little spirit that had been guiding Manationia this entire time had never seen the girl so filled with such powerful conviction before, this was utterly in another level. However, Manationia''s expression seemed unwavering, she had a strong conviction in her eyes that Octo couldn''t shake away! Was this his fault? After all, he had helped her and forged her to be such a valiant girl to an extent¡­ "Octo, it''s not just because of pride or foolishness, do you want me to sit and wait for someone toe save us when that monster was about to devour all the innocent people in the Duchy down below? This is the reason I also brought him to the skies using that long-ranged punch attack¡­" said Manationia. Octo''s only eye opened wide as he realized that every movement made by Manationia was actually calcted and had a big purpose behind them¡­ she wasn''t doing this recklessly, she had taken into consideration things and decided to go all out against this monster atop the skies. Probably her intention wasn''t even fighting it to the death but distracting it and make time, so the real fighters arrive, the ones that had once gifted her that fruit that changed her entire life, Veronica and Ervas were going to soon arrive, ording to Octo, so until then, she had to hold on into the Hivemind, not let it just rampage everywhere while she sat down and watched everything she ever loved being destroyed. After all, maybe as if she were indirectly inheriting the dreams of the Red Sage and the Gray Sage, she wanted to protect all the people of this Duchy, not let them die hopelessly¡­ she wanted to use her power to protect the life of this world, the precious life that this horrendous aberration wanted to devour gluttonously and without caring about anything else¡­ "I won''t let innocent people die out in vain¡­ I''ll stop this thing here!" said Manationia. "Manationia¡­" sighed Octo. He quickly realized that he was the wed one for thinking that the lives of the people down there were not valuable enough to be saved, that they were not worth risking one''s life for¡­ The hivemind roared back at Manationia, as he pointed out his tentacles at her as if she were his greatest enemy of all time! The hate he had against her was of such lengths that he considered her a nemesis! Even thought Manationia barely considered him a lunatic monster¡­ "You! You''re the one that attacked in your dreams! You dared attack me when I offered you everything!" roared the Hivemind. "Everything?! When I declined you tried to attack me first! Did you expected me to sit there and let you kill me? How stupid can you get? Living beings will always try to fight or run away from those attempting to kill them, duh¡­" said Manationia, she mocked the Hivemind''sck of self-awareness and also theck of empathy he had! He was so empathy-less that he couldn''t believe somebody else would ever try to harm him because they wanted to defend themselves, immediately thinking that they were the evil ones here for daring to go against his glorious being. "Hmph! You little ant, I will get done with you in no time¡­ And then I shall feast!"ughed the Hivemind, his entire darkness spread all around as gigantic spears made of shadows began to fall over Manationia and her titan in an instant, they were thousands, and each one at least ten-meter sin length! They were more than capable of piercing through a giant building and slicing it in half! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! ----- Chapter 778 - Manationia VS The Hivemind God 2 ----- The Hivemind had just ascended into godhood, so he was very amateur in the usage of divine power, he was probably even unaware there is such a thing as divine realms and more. And maybe he would have the time to assess this if it wasn''t because a giant bird man covered in fire attacked him and threw him into the skies, desperately forcing him to fight the one little mortal he hated the most. Of course, as he was filled with the rage of her hurtful words, he couldn''t help but unleash his powers carelessly against her, and only thought about the most basics of ways of fighting, gathering, and manipting the shadows naturally emanated from his divinity of darkness, and shaping them as giant ten-meter-long spears that could fly at incredible speeds, and showering the girl with these deadly projectiles! As they were packed with divine power, he was sure that they would be able to deal a great deal of damage against her! After all, unlike him, she wasn''t a divine being of incredible power, and therefore, she could be more easily defeated by his own powerful divine abilities. Or so was what he hopelessly believed, as he jumped into the fight by firing thousands of spears made of darkness against her! "Darkness¡­! Alright, Light it is then!" Manationia enhanced the titan below her as she infused it with the power of light, an incredibly powerful light that began to epass everything around the titan suddenly took over it, the mes turned golden, and it shone brightly with a golden metallic armor over his enormous body! FLASH! The hivemind was left shocked as he saw Manationia in action, her powers were able to easily defy whatever he had ever learned about magic before, as she was creating a living being out of magic and even infusing it with a new element! "Now!" said Manationia. "Understood!" The titan replied to her in an instant, as the spear of mes turned into an enormous sword made of golden mes and light, and he swung it with extreme precision and power! SLAAASH! A giant sh of zing golden mes came out of the de, as the golden mes began to destroy the spears of darkness fairly easy! The powerful fire was able to turn off the darkness with the power of divine holy mes. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The spears began to explode and dissipate one by one, as the Hivemind was left shocked! "What?! How strong is she?! D-Did I do something wrong? How do I even do this?!" wondered the Hivemind, he was such a newbie at the usage of divine power that he wasmitting rookie mistakes and wondering what to do next! The Hivemind then realized that he could always borrow the ideas from his believers through their connection to his mind! He nned to just eat them now, but they were still useful. Gods were able to make connections with those that believed in them, of course, this only happened when the god wanted, which was very rarely, but the Hivemind could do this with a lot of the minds of his mortal followers and turn them into literal calctors for him! Using these minds, he quickly dragged new ideas and spells, and conjured them! "Dark Shadow Domain!" FLAAASH! His Divine Aura spread around as a domain of darkness, suddenly entrapping Manationia within it alongside him, of course! Domains were amazing spells to trap enemies inside, and after getting the idea, he quickly copied it and reproduced it out with the power of his divinity of darkness. Using this wondrous power, the Hivemind was able to entrap Manationia inside, and quickly decided to attack her! the amazing thing about domains was that the user hadplete control over them and could use them as a weapon as well, manipting every aspect of it to attack their foe! Suddenly, countless of tentacles all around the entire domain tried to attack Manationia at the same time, all of them rushing towards her and attempting to entrap her and destroy her titan! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, her titan swung his golden me de, swinging it and destroying the tentacles while vanquishing any darkness trying to get near! SLAASH! SLAAAAASH! BOOM! The zing golden mes consumed more and more of the darkness, as the Hivemind began to grow restless, he couldn''t believe that there could be someone capable of defeating his darkness after he had be a god! "How does she do it?! What does she has that I don''t?! I am pretty sure that she has no other power than her own magic!" roared the Hivemind, unaware that Manationia had trained her magic inside a pocket dimension where time went slowly, and her magic was already stepping into the level of divine too! BOOOOMMM!!! More golden mes exploded, consuming the darkness of the Hivemind''s domain, as the giant titan of mes pped his enormous zing wings and reached the Hivemind in an instant! "Unngh¡­!" Th Hivemind groaned in surprise and frustration, as he quickly attacked by unleashing several beams of darkness from the various eyes he had! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Of course, each beam reached his foe but barely did much damage against their opposite element such as light, and in such an intensity as it was being wielded too! SLASH! The Hivemind quickly evaded the powerful shing attack that almost sliced him in half, as he crawled behind him and tried to attack using his tentacles, shaping them as spears and them piercing through the body of the titan! CLAAAAASH! "Uuuaagggh¡­!" cried the titan. "Ah, guardian!" cried Manationia. The Hivemind smiled as he had sessfully attacked this time around! And this was all thanks to his amazing power, the ability to turn into shadows, camouging within this domain and catching him off guard in the back! "Hahahaha! Foolish magical entity!"ughed the Hivemind. "You''re the foolish one here¡­" said the titan. "Huh?!" The Hivemind realized way toote that he had given Manationia the perfect scenario to strike! Her magic materialized into countless of spell circles around her, shing with bright light and ready to fire their magic attacks at him! "T-This¡­!" muttered the Hivemind in shock. ----- Chapter 779 - Manationia VS The Hivemind God 3 ----- The Hivemind had raised into a God and had fought against Manationia across the skies. He had just raised to a God, so many of the powers he had were not capable of showcase their true capabilities due to his inexperience in battle using them. Nheless, the Hivemind had used an assortment of techniques it began to learn through the battle, as the fierce Manationia and her summon made of magic, spiritual power, and the souls of many beings fought bravely against him. What he didn''t expected was that Manationia, after having eaten the fruit give to her, already had the knack and potential to acquire some sort of divinity, and as she developed her magical power, this divinity continued to growrger inside of her soul, giving her magic an extra hump to it that made even a God feel pain and grow weaker. Especially because she was able to target his weakness by fusing light element with fire element through her titan summon, and unleashed a barrage of attacks that burned through his entire being. The Hivemind felt the pain of being hit with these burning mes, as he continued to grow weaker. However, in ast ditch of effort and desperation, the Hivemind generated a Domain after trying some time, and used it to attack Manationia from all sides, and then, sneak around as the darkness he had be, and attacked her titan from behind, piercing its body! CLAAAAASH! An enormous spear of darkness pierced through the titan made of golden mes torso, spreading darkness across its body made of mes, and effectively infecting it, as if the darkness of the Hivemind had parasitizing powers that could devour and infect other types of elements! "Uuuaagggh¡­!" cried the titan. His entire body began to crumble in darkness, as Manationia suddenly felt great despair! "Ah, guardian!" cried Manationia, she looked at her Guardian in shock and awe, gritting her beak as she red down at the abomination made of darkness that had provoked all the evil in this world from the very beginning! The Hivemind smiled as he had sessfully attacked this time around! And this was all thanks to his amazing power, the ability to turn into shadows, camouging within this domain and catching him off guard in the back! The Hivemind couldn''t help but celebrate! Itughed maliciously as it nced at Manationia and her Guardian slowly crumbling apart. "Hahahaha! Foolish magical entity!"ughed the Hivemind. However, as it looked at Manationia with his grotesque crimson-red eye, he suddenly found something odd! She was¡­ calm? Despite the anger and sorrow she felt her guardian was dying, he suddenly whispered to her mind! "My master¡­ Please, kill him now! Unleash¡­ all the power you have against him! I will hold him tight!" Suddenly, the Hivemind realized something utterly horrifying! The Giant Guardian had not died yet, and it was resisting his darkness from consuming him, while draining mana from Manationia, it suddenly reinforced his zing arms and grabbed the spear-shaped darkness tentacleing from the Hivemind! "You''re the foolish one here¡­" said the titan. "Huh?!" The Hivemind realized way toote that he had given Manationia the perfect scenario to strike! He felt a sudden chill run through his entire being despite the burning mes of the guardian beginning to leak inside would cause more heat than cold temperatures. He looked at the guardian as he suddenly noticed that he was tightly attempting to grab him! "Agh!" The Hivemind desperately tried to take away his tentacle in the shape of a spear from the guardian, but he failed as he guardian seemed relentless, ready to take away his life for his master, Manationia! After all, he was made by her and given a purpose by her, his souls were used to be many people, but they were all gone now, without a single purpose. But Manationia unified them and made them feel good again, to feelpany, and to feel whole as a legion. The gigantic legion of souls unleashed theirst effort to keep the Hivemind in ce, going above their own limits and attacking the Hivemind with everything they could possible unleash, the strength and mes of their fullposition as a summon! The Guardian had grabbed him tightly with his zing hands, as the golden mesing from the giant began to spread across his entire body, burning through his darkness and causing him extreme pain! But that wasn''t all, no, it wasn''t all! Manationia had other ns, as the guardian had told her to go all out against the Hivemind and to not mind him at all! While containing her frustration of seeing him crumble apart, Manationia did as he said, as she gathered an enormous quantity of Mana around her surroundings, the wondrous and beautiful rivers of blue and mystical energy rushed all around the ce, surprising the Hivemind and leaving him inplete shock over the situation that was happening in front of his crimson eyes! Her magic materialized into countless of spell circles around her, shing with bright light and ready to fire their magic attacks at him! Manationia rivers of mana flowed everywhere around her, constantly spiraling through the surroundings and being infused into her entire being a then outside, forming magic circles one after the other, as she concentrated the two major elements that seemed the strongest against the Hivemind, Fire and Light! The Fire and Light condensed together in a small split of a second through all the magic circles in a mere instant! Manationia''s mind was shing through with many incredible fast thoughts, her magic was resonating with her entire magical power! "T-This¡­!" muttered the Hivemind in shock. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! And then, the Hivemind knew what true FEAR was, as his entire body began to be bathed in countless fiery and shy attacksposed of mes and light, piercing through his body, and tearing it apart one piece at a time! His entire body crumbled as his very being started to fade away! The darkness thatposed him had now be his weakness at the end! "T-This is¡­ impossible¡­!" ----- Chapter 780 - Manationia VS The Hivemind God 4 ----- Manationia had decided to finally y the Hivemind for good! She had used the opportunity given by her own guardian, which was on the verge of death, crumbling apart with every bit of his force concentrated into holding the Hivemind for her to finish him off! Manationia rivers of mana flowed everywhere around her, constantly spiraling through the surroundings. She began to concentrate her mind and soul into the scene, as she continued to pour her consciousness into her mana, controlling every bit of it! She started to let the mana be infused into her entire being a then outside her surroundings, as they spiraled and suddenly generated a spectacr and beautiful scene, several magic circles emerged around her! Her mana flowed, forming magic circles one after the other, as she concentrated the two major elements! These major elements were theplete opposite of the Hivemind, they were the ones capable of extinguishing his entire darkness, these elements were the strongest against the Hivemind, Fire and Light! The burning re of fire and the blinding sh of light concentrated around Manationia as shemanded these elements as easy as it could be to breath for her! The power of these elements began to concentrate around her, the magic circles started to rotate around as she seemed confined in her magical capabilities now, after having worked for so long and having learned magic for so long as well! Octo noticed how Manationia had changed from back then, she was now overflowing with incredible charisma and pridefulness, she even had a great amount of willpower, but there was also a bit of regret and frustration in her face, it was very clear in her face as she tried to save such frustrations from showing up outside, but it was very hard. This frustration was because her guardian was crumbling apart, and it was slowly dying, the darkness was consuming him. She knew there was no other way around it, but there was something that made her feel bad, especially because even the souls within the guardian that made him up began to crumble and die, slowly distorting and dying by the deadly darkness of the Hivemind! The Fire and Light condensed together in a small split of a second through all the magic circles in a mere instant around Manationia, she looked at the Hivemind with scorn, as the monstrous and millenary alien who had never tasted true defeat before was about to get a good taste of it. His gigantic crimson-red eye looked at the scene in horror as the mes and light were about to fall over him! Manationia''s mind was shing through with many incredible fast thoughts, her magic was resonating with her entire magical power! "T-This¡­!" muttered the Hivemind in shock. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The zing fire and light began to finally fall over the Hivemind, his entire senses were dulled as he attempted to escape plenty of times but was unable due to the mes of the guardian trapping him on ce! In that moment, in that VERY moment was when the Hivemind¡­ knew what true FEAR was! His entire body began to be bathed in countless fiery and shy attacksposed of mes and light, piercing through his body, and tearing it apart one piece at a time! The Hivemind''s entire body crumbled as his very being started to fade away, the darkness thatposed him had now be his weakness at the end¡­ This was obvious for a big reason which he had realized just now. But the only words he could muster as of now were those of utter disbelief as his dreams and all hopes of living and dominating the world crumbled before him¡­ "T-This is¡­ impossible¡­!" The Hivemind saw as his entire body being turned into shreds! The deadly zing mes and rays of light pierced through all the darkness of his entire soul, turning his darkness into nothingness! Before having be a god, he wouldn''t had such weaknesses, and he even fought against two Supreme Goddess and didn''t even died against them. But now that he had left his body and was but a mere godly soul, he was actually dying by someone several times weaker than those twins! He couldn''t believe it! His mind simply couldn''t believe nor digest the truth in front of his very eyes, as he saw how he was being torn apart into pieces, he saw how he was dying right there and now! "No¡­ No!!!" Manationia waspletely ruthless, unleashing a powerful shower of attacks that began to tear his entire body into pieces, his darkness faded away as she looked at him with utter scorn. The Hivemind couldn''t believe he was actually being defeated at longst, just when he thought he would finally¡­ reach somewhere. An instant grief greeted his entire being, as he suddenly started to develop strong emotions of sorrow, frustration, anger, and more. All the efforts he had done, all the things he had worked hard for, everything¡­ it was all crumbling apart now, all dying¡­ it was over. "Wait¡­ I¡­ Can still fight! My body¡­! My body¡­!" muttered the Hivemind, looking down into the body deep underground, for a moment, he thought about retreating and going for it, but he was currently being torn apart into pieces and disappearing, there was nothing he could do. Manationia sighed in relief for a moment, but a second after, something incredibly unbelievable happened, which surprised her! As the Hivemind was being torn apart into nothingness in these splits of a second that were urring right now, all the divine power around the world directed to him by the prayers gathered within his body, the fragments of his soul suddenly absorbed this power as he began to regenerate out of nowhere, and as he regenerates, he absorbed her mes and lights, and assimted them through the assimtion powers he had inherited even as a god from his original body! "This is¡­ the power of divinity is regenerating me before I die!" thought the Hivemind. ----- Chapter 781 - Manationia VS The Hivemind God 5 ----- All across the world of Eden, something aberrant was happening, or well, it was happening at every single second. The prayers of the people around for the Hivemind continued, they never stopped, in fact! The cultists of the Dark Lord of the Depths were constantly praying to him, while those that were brainwashed by him were also praying to him constantly, without stopping for a single second, they were constantly praying to this aberrant god as if he were the one true being in existence that had created them, an utter lie! The one that had only been dreaming about destroying their entire world, the one that had been manipting their society for so long so he could get away with it, he was now benefiting one more from them, in the form of faith, false faith! Countless of particles of divinity flew towards the Hivemind, constantly recovering his body as he regained his power, and suddenly decided to absorb all of Manationia''s attacks, absorbing her element of mes and light, and then devouring the entirety of her guardian with it! CRUNCH! Manationia felt terrified as her guardian died in the spot without even properly giving her a farewell word, she was forcefully dragged away by Octo as she flew into the skies, looking down at the monster she thought could have defeated regenerating back and growing even stronger. "Nooo!" cried Manationia in shock. She looked in utter disbelief as she was the one that was now experienced what was fear, of a being she couldn''t even reach, a being she couldn''t evenprehend, and that was constantly growing stronger at every each passing second! She thought he wouldn''t regenerate so fast, but she was utterly wrong at the end, the power of this god was incredible, as he gained constant energy from the faith of his believers, his divine energy was being refilled every passing second! He had indeed almost died there, but if it wasn''t because Manationia''s attacks were not strong enough, it would had been different. But now, he was regaining his power and hadpletely regenerated thanks to his constant supply of divine energy! "Hmph, I guess mortals are not so bad if they can save me from such a pinch. Maybe I will keep them inside this weird ce inside my soul after this is over, and I will squeeze every little inch of power they can give to me! Gyahahahaha!"ughed the Hivemind. "Manationia! I KNEW IT! This guy is way too strong for you, you have to run for it, girl!" cried Octo. Octo was growing worried about Manationia with each passing second, he didn''t wanted to see her die pointlessly! He already heard from the Hivemind that he might not kill the people now that he realized they were giving him power, so there was no reason to stand against him any longer, she had to just run away and wait for the others toe to the surface! "Manationia! Listen to me!" he roared. "Damn it¡­! Ugh¡­ I feel weakened out of nowhere¡­" muttered Manationia. "You''ve¡­ Ah! You''ve exahsuted all your Mana! This is the first time it happens¡­ to think that this battle would force you to use almost all of it¡­ Fly away!" said Octo. Manationia looked back at the Hivemind, fully intending to run away now that there was no way for her to battle, but reality was often disappointing. The Hivemind suddenly emerged right at her side, shrouded in ck mes, and looking even more aberrant than before, he looked like a god born from the void itself. His endless amount of tentacles reached Manationia in an instant, as her mana aura was weakened, they grabbed her limbs tightly, as the burning ck mes covering his entire body began to flow into her small body! "Uuuuaaaaagghhhh¡­!" Manationia cried in agony as the mes began to slowly burn her alive! The Hivemindughed as he looked at her in utter rage! "Hahahaha! This is what you deserve, little pest! Now die burned by the very mes you used against me! I have grown stronger thanks to you though, so I am very grateful! I will make sure to repay you in an even more excruciating death!" said the Hivemind. "Uunnggh¡­! Aaaaaagghhhh¡­!" Manationia cried in agony as the ck mes were not hot, but cold like the ice itself and her entire bones, muscles, cartge, and all her interior was freezing alive, while also feeling as if an acid was turning it all into liquid, the pain was too much, so much that it made her cry in agony¡­ "MANATIONIA!!!" Octo cried in anger and frustration as he rushed to help Manationia, but he was quickly attacked by a giant fireball of darkness, reaching up to him and shing over him! BOOM! "Aaaaghh!" "Scram off my sight, fly!" roared the Hivemind, as Octo began to burn alive as well! Below the watchful eyes of a malicious monster that originally came from outer space and that didn''t knew the meaning of mercy, Manationia and Octo began to burn alive, as their entire bodies felt as if they were freezing, in fact. Manationia''s eyes began to cry in the pain, as her mind began to recall the fragments of her past, all of them filling her with more frustration and anger than before but without mana to help, she was nothing at all¡­ at the end, she wouldn''t had been able to aplish anything without them. Deep inside, she thought that she should had waited for them, but it was clearly way toote now¡­ Way toote¡­ Or was it? FLASH! A sudden distortion in space happened, as the Hivemind feltpletely paralyzed by the several enormous presences emerging one after the other in front of him! "W-What?!" he asked in disbelief. He saw some familiar faces on it! the twins he had once fought and now a lot of new faces with them! But they were all those he had already fought down there! "No¡­ NO!" he cried. "Stop right there¡­" said Veronica. ----- Chapter 782 - An Uninvited Guest ----- The Hivemind suddenly fellpletely paralyzed by a deadly gaze- no, many deadly gazes! Beings above his own power level had emerged before him, and they were all ring down at him with anger! Howe they got up here so fast?! He didn''t knew they had such a power as teleportation, and one that could move them across space so fast! Not even ten minutes have passed since he became a god, and they were already in here! Although they were new faces for him, he recognized them all as the people he fought in the underground using his endlessly self-replicating spawns. But it all hade to this at the end, the spawns were destroyed and dealt with by them, and now they came back for his head, and they were not nning on going easy on him for any motive! They hade here for the only reason of killing him! and they were going to do it as mercilessly as possible if that was necessary. The Hivemind, who was torturing Manationia and Octo while slowly killing them was left paralyzed. "Don''t move an inch." Said Veronica. "Nngh!" The Hivemind was about to turn into ashes the two he had on his control with his dark mes, but a sudden entity was teleported right in front of him, a giant made of wood, Ervas! CLAAAASH! The titan made of blood with enormous golden horns pushed him into the skies as his roots continued to growrger andrger! Manationia and Octo were quickly caught by Veronica''s phantom ws, as the Hivemind gritted his sharp teeth across all of his body, resisting the powerful charge of Ervas! "Guuuaaagggh¡­! D-Damn¡­ it¡­!" he muttered. "I''ll deal with you right now." Said Ervas, as he let the Hivemind fly away through the skies through the impulse of his enormous blow. He quickly used his Void Magic to warp near Manationia and Octo once more, as he showered the two in a bright light of life and nature. FLASH! Their burned bodies began to regenerate quickly, and they seemed to have barely managed to survive thanks to Ervas amazing proficiency and power over the healing attribute within the life element. However, they were unconscious. "They have worked hard enough¡­ For now, let''s leave them inside the divine realm." Said Veronica. "I agree¡­" said Ervas. As the two were about to put Manationia and Octo inside their divine realm, a sh of bright light came rushing from the skies, piercing through Veronica''s phantasmal arm in an instant and shing it! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Unnggh?! T-This burning power¡­! Aaagh!" cried Veronica, as she tried to retreat and see what had attacked her, without realizing that Manationia and Octo didn''t managed to get inside the divine realm and fell! Ervas noticed the enormous powering from the skies, this was actuallypletely unrted to the Hivemind! What was just happening now? "Mom!" cried Kuro, flying towards her mother as she saw her soul, which had been damaged rather badly, the damage was clear in the very wound, that was leaking Primordial Essence like bleeding! "W-What in the world?!" asked Anastacia. "What is this terrifying presence?!" "I-It''sing from the skies¡­" said Juliette. "No! It ising from the outer space!" "Outer space?!" asked Veronica. "What kind of joke is this?" Veronica, Ervas, and everyone else looked upwards, as they saw an enormously bright light surging from outer space, which began to shine so brightly it burned through anything! This powerful holy light contained the major element of the Soul Attribute engraved within, and it was incredibly powerful by itself, so powerful it even was able to slice through Veronica''s phantasmal arm with ease. The Hivemind felt this enormous light hit him directly, as he fell like a meteor from the skies to the ground, reaching a deste wastnd far away from the duchy of Yggdra. BOOOM!!! His gigantic and dark body looked upward in horror, as his crimson-red eye couldn''t believe what it was seeing, it was a massive entity made of pure Soul Light, so vast and powerful it felt like it could easily end an entire if it wanted to! Its appearance could be barely discerned, but it looked like a being made of golden light and covered by golden feathers, holy in all of its nature, but not exactly rted with The One at all¡­ This being was actually rted with an old enemy of the twins, Hekaton! "At longst, we have finally found you, the ones that killed and devoured our brother, Hekaton¡­ You sinners have dared to do such a thing against our family, the only thing you can expect from us now is mercilessness!" The figure of a young and slender man with bright white hair and shiny golden eyes showed up, his hair was decorated by feathers made of gold, and he had six wings made of golden yellow light on his back, while wearing a simple white toga for clothes, and sandals on his feet. His entire body emanated a powerful and transcendental presence, so strong it distorted space and time around him, making of his entire presence even stronger than it could originally be. Ervas and Veronica looked in shock at this entity, using their powerful Wisdom God Skill, they immediately realized that this entity was nobody else than part of Hekaton''s family, it was in fact one of their members dedicated to fighting, a warrior son of Samsara, a Celestial! They knew about this and more from the fragments of memories from Hekaton, and also from all the things they had investigated using the help of the Samsara System¡­ The System itself also emerged in her ethereal form, looking upwards in surprise and horror, the level of power of this entity alone seemed to surpass anything the split souls had ever fought before in their entire lives! The being''s strength was so strong and frightful that the System itself began to tremble in fear for a moment! She constantly tried to look if what she was ncing was the truth, but it was! This being was¡­ "This is¡­ It can''t be¡­! A World Devourer Realm entity!" ----- Chapter 783 - Samsara’s Celestial ----- Some time ago, Samsara had given the order to his Elite of powerful fighters, the Celestials, to chase down the ones that had dared to kill his young son, Hekaton. He had given them the order some time ago, and since then, they started looking for them all around the Universe, using whatever clues they left behind and searching across the vast cosmos. Until one of them, finally, found more than clues, their very scent and presence, which Samsara had shared with everyone, and with that, he smiled. He had finally found them. And because he alone did it, he was nning on getting rid of them on his own ord so he could get the most amount of benefits from his father. After all, he really didn''t cared about his young brother dying, he really didn''t cared about such a lowly being, he only cared about the benefits he could get from getting rid of the ones that killed Hekaton. After all, Samsara''s family wasn''t forged with love and family bonds, but through interests and more, there were very few of the children of Samsara that were actually saddened for Hekaton''s death, if any. He was a nobodypared to the thousands of more children that Samsara had. But even then, a child was a child, and Samsara, a being so powerful he was nning to one day in the near future to raise into a Primordial Deity found that having one of his children killed was obviously an offense to him. After all, a child was a child, it was his own child, part of him, offending his child was offending him, and killing Hekaton was like offending Samsara even more! it was the ultimate offense, in fact. Perhaps he wouldn''t mind anything else to be honest, he was very disinterested in their daily problems¡­ but when it came down to killing, dying, and more, then it became a serious topic, Samsara would be a relentless father that only wants his children to thrive out of nowhere, and would grow angered and arrogant, even when he never did anything to prevent their death but angry when they ended dying. He was very arrogant and stupid in many ways, having the liberties that Primordial Deities didn''t had, he could had prevented his death, but amidst the thousands of children, one dying wasn''t of his interest, and he might had even ignored it if it wasn''t because he was also devoured and his authority as a Transmigration God was stolen, something that he disliked greatly, this was an authority that other beings aside from his family shouldn''t possess! This was also a turning point, as he quickly realized and found out that Ervas and Veronica were actually the children of The One and Chaos, both of them were beings he detested because he thought they were too arrogant and didn''t took care of the Universe well enough, even when Samsara himself was someone even more arrogant than them. With such a big grudge against them, he targeted the children they had, which hadmitted such a big sin as devouring his son and stealing his authority, which also let them take over the transmigration cycle of variouss that Hekaton was managing. And like this, he sent Celestials against them, looking for every clue across the Universe, until one of them finally found them! Celestials¡­ what were they? They were special children of Samsara. While he had the normal Transmigration Gods that administrated the souls and transmigration cycles of variouss and sent the energy gathered through this work to him to grow stronger over time, Celestials were different. They didn''t generated him any energy and were not considered the same as Transmigration Gods, who were seen as batteries to him to gain more energy and constantly grow stronger over time by monopolizing almost the entire Universe out of their transmigration cycles. The Celestials were thebat-type children he had designed, realizing that his Transmigration God-type children were way too weak due to their specialization over the maniption of souls, he had decided to create out of his divine soul new types of children, as if he were an Ant Queen create soldier-ss ants, he made the Celestials. They were made to be strong and powerful from the very beginning, and as they matured, they would naturally develop even more power, even the ability topletely destroy a was within their repertoire as they grew up into maturity. However, they were way less than the other Transmigration Gods and served the sole purpose of fighting when things got dire, such as a''s life going against the transmigration cycle, or when an entire became filled with undead and needed to be destroyed instead, or in many other things, such as the invasion of entities beyond the transmigration gods scope, such as the Miasma Aberrations. Because of this, they were often seen as the cleaners of Samsara as well, and they were seen as those units that were made to kill others, the killers that cleansed all things for their father. One of them had finally reached Eden, and he smiled maliciously as he looked at the! "I finally found them! Father is going to reward me so good after this¡­! I will kill them off quickly¡­ Oh, if I don''t destroy this filled with life, maybe I can keep it for myself! It wouldn''t be bad to start a transmigration cycle here¡­. I could gain my own energy too¡­" said the Celestial. The Celestials were not as proficient at handling souls, but with enough practice, it was totally possible for them to monopolize overs and make transmigration cycles on them to gain power from the same way their weaker siblings can do it, and the one that arrived her has decided such a task. "Huh? So there they are¡­ Let''s see¡­ They''re weak, maybe a ray can kill them off?" he wondered, as the man quickly and casually fired a ray of soul-destroying power directly towards Veronica! CLAAASH! ----- Chapter 784 - Invasion From Above ----- The Celestial''s bright presence was so strong that it seemed to be a blinding sun atop the, his light was way too intense, making all living beings avert their gaze from the sky in pain! His ray of judgement reached Veronica in an instant, as it sliced through her phantasmal hand, he had actually missed because he fired his attack casually! Nheless, the attack by itself was incredibly painful for Veronica. She had never felt this much pain in a long time, in fact since her battle against the Demon God King in Kritias to decide its fate that she had not felt this much pain before. A sh of bright light came rushing from the skies, piercing through Veronica''s phantasmal arm in an instant and shing it! Such an event surprised her greatly, as the explosion of powerful soul divinity made her scream. BOOOOOMMM!!! "Unnggh?! T-This burning power¡­! Aaagh!" cried Veronica. Veronica tried to retreat and see what had attacked her, without realizing that Manationia and Octo didn''t managed to get inside the divine realm and fell! However, she quickly detached a part of her soul which shaped into one of her clones, which flew downwards to rescue them, all while the rest of the group looked into the skies in terror of what had happened, of the monster that had emerged! Even Ervas noticed the enormous powering from the skies, this enormous power that couldpletely make everything lesser, it seemed to be in another levelpletely from anything he had ever fought and seen before, yet it was very familiar somehow¡­ This was actuallypletely unrted to the Hivemind! What was just happening now? Who was this? "Mom!" cried Kuro. The living armor Arachne daughter of Veronica flew towards her mother as she saw her soul, which had been damaged rather badly! Her crimson-red eyes were filled with horror as she saw her mother gritting her teeth in shock and pain, a scene she had not seen before in a long time¡­ The damage was clear in the very wound inside of her mother''s soul as well. The wound was leaking Primordial Essence as if it were blood, bleeding it out horrendously. Kuro couldn''t help btu feel utter horror as she saw her mother in such a state. "Mother¡­ Mother!" she cried. "Ungh¡­ I-I am okay, don''t worry¡­ But this thing¡­ Stay behind me, Kuro! Don''t move an inch¡­ This monster¡­ somethingpletely out of our reach had showed up¡­" said Veronica while gritting her teeth. "What? What is happening?" asked Kuro desperately, everything seemed to be going so fine until things went down out of nowhere by apletely unexpected factor. "W-What in the world?!" asked Anastacia. "What is this terrifying presence?!" Anastacia quickly took back her gigantic bat form, shrouding herself in darkness and blood energy to resist this enormous burning lighting from the skies. She looked upwards in surprise and horror, without being able to believe what she was seeing. Within her mind, the memories of Hekaton which the original bodies that created her had transferred to her suddenly surged, realizing that this being¡­ this being could quite possibly be rted to that bastard they ate long ago! "I-It''sing from the skies¡­" said Juliette. "No! It ising from the outer space!" Juliette had also taken into her sheep form to protect herself, in such a titanic form, her power was enhanced greatly, and she would be able to resist the damage dealt by the light alone at the very least. She looked upwards in surprise and awe at the situation, she knew something terrifying was emerging, but she didn''t knew what exactly it was until her mind quickly made the connections simrly to Anastacia. She easily realized that the menace from outer space was a being rted to Hekaton as well! "Outer space?!" asked Veronica. "What kind of joke is this?" Veronica gritted her teeth as she quickly began to regenerate her wounded phantasmal arm, but realized that within the wound there was bright particles that slowly were burning through her soul with ease. She decided to slice through the entire chunk of soul surrounding it! SLASH! "Ugh¡­" "Mom! W-What are you doing?!" Kuro looked at her mother severing her own divine soul. "Don''t worry, this is nothing, dear¡­" said Veronica. Veronica quickly devoured the chunk she sliced using Gluttony Goddess, and absorbed back most of the power, while beginning to inspect, analyze, and attempt to assimte this strange particle of power that this entity was emanating. She was a being that could analyze and assimte all sorts of materials and even energies now, just like she used to do it when she was but a rusty living armor, such powers had evolved several times now and reachedpletely amazing levels. Using the help of the System, she quickly began to analyze things through at utmost detail, this sort of particles of light that could consume souls were part of this enemy''s powers, if she could analyze them, she might find a weakness! This was Veronica''s amazing thought process, it was incredibly fast and efficient, in mere splits of a second, she was already finding ways to counterattack this terrifying new enemy, without even having confronted it yet. "This power¡­ What is this incredible Soul-Attribute divinity- No, this is not just a divinity!" said Aurora in utter shock. She looked upwards as her eyes shone brightly while admiring such a beautiful light, it was so beautiful yet so dangerously powerful, it made her tremble, but not in excitement, but in her innermost fear! Nheless, she couldn''t possibly confront a being while trembling, as she armed herself with bravery and swallowed her saliva while looking at this entity emerge. Veronica, Ervas, and everyone else looked upwards, as they saw an enormously bright light surging from outer space, which began to shine so brightly it burned through anything! This powerful holy light contained the major element of the Soul Attribute engraved within, and it was incredibly powerful by itself, so powerful it even was able to slice through Veronica''s phantasmal arm with ease. ----- Chapter 785 - Can We Even Handle This? ----- The moment that Ervas threw the Hivemind upwards into the sky with his powerful attack, he began to burn through the power of life and nature slowly consuming and taking root over his body¡­ However, the Hivemind felt this enormous light hit him directly,ing right from the sky! The Hivemind fell like a meteor from the skies to the ground, reaching a deste wastnd far away from the duchy of Yggdra. The light was so intense that it even began to burn through the power of Ervas left over his body. CLAAAASH! The Hivemind''s gigantic and dark body looked upward in horror, he was seeing something utterly alien to him that he had never met through his entire life, not even through the connective consciousness of the Hivemind! His crimson-red eye couldn''t believe what it was seeing, it simply couldn''t! What was in front of his eyes was a massive entity made of pure Soul Light. This Soul Light vast and powerful it felt like it could easily end an entire if it wanted to! This was obviously a being not rted with the Hiveminds at all. The Hivemind had sent a message to the rest of the colony some time ago, asking for their assistance, but he didn''t got anything in return yet¡­ Nheless, now that he had detached himself from the Hivemind colony by itself, he didn''t knew if he would even be heard of now. He might as well bepletely alone on his own, the Hivemind wouldn''t help someone that dared to detach himself from them and be independent, he had to fight on his own, and he was alone on this! Well, he had always been alone anyways. Since the beginning of his journey, since his birth into this Universe filled with dangers as a small Hivemind Larvae, that he never felt like he was even apanied. He was an entity that thrived in being alone and devouring biomass and nothing else, but now that he gained a greater consciousness, a mind, and emotions, he began to wonder the many things that he had experienced, but there was a thing inside of his mind that had never faded away, and that was that he would always be able to do things on his own! The Hivemind had reached this far by itself, why wouldn''t it continue moving forward this way? ¡­However, now that such an entity had emerged, he was left without many options to begin with. The Hivemind looked into this entity, or well, he tried to do it as best as possible, but its appearance could be barely discerned. The entity looked like a being made of golden light and covered by golden feathers, holy in all of its nature, but not exactly rted with The One at all. No, this being was more rted with a bastard named Samsara! This being was actually rted with an old enemy of the split souls, Hekaton! The entity''s voice resonated across the entire skies- no, the entire. Every living being across the of Eden heard the voice of this tyrannical being that had emerged from outer space with the intention of destroying the enemies that had killed his sibling, Hekaton. "At longst, we have finally found you, the ones that killed and devoured our brother, Hekaton¡­ You sinners have dared to do such a thing against our family, the only thing you can expect from us now is mercilessness!" The figure of a young and slender man with bright white hair and shiny golden eyes showed up. His figure was so beautiful and wondrous that many would confuse him for an actual angel! His hair was decorated by feathers made of gold, and he had six wings made of golden yellow light on his back, while wearing a simple white toga for clothes, and sandals on his feet. Such a fashion sense was very simplistic, but it fit with the entire aesthetic he gave off of a being of holiness. The Celestial''s entire body emanated a powerful and transcendental presence, so strong it distorted space and time around him, making of his entire presence even stronger than it could originally be. The presence by itself made him seem to be like a second sun that had suddenly showed up, those incapable of seeing through the light thought that something weird was happening. Meanwhile, Ervas and Veronica looked in shock at this entity. However, they decided on using their powerful Wisdom God Skill, and they immediately realized that this entity was nobody else than part of Hekaton''s family, it was in fact one of their members dedicated to fighting, a warrior son of Samsara, a Celestial! They knew about this and more from the fragments of memories from Hekaton. After devouring the Transmigration God, they learned many things regarding the Samsara Family, and the System also helped them in giving them some insights. "This power¡­ Veronica, Ervas¡­ This being is¡­!" The System itself also emerged in her ethereal form. She resembled a beautifuldy made of golden yellow light so ethereal she seemed to be made of pure brightness. She looked upwards as well, like everybody else. The level of power of this entity alone seemed to surpass anything the split souls had ever fought before in their entire lives¡­ the System knew this immediately as she recognized a "sibling" from his "father", Hekaton. The being''s presence was so strong and frightful that the System itself began to tremble in fear for a moment. However, the presences of Ervas and Veronica slowly calmed her down, as she tried to assess the situation as best as she possibly could¡­ And she quickly told them what she knew, although they might had already figured out things by themselves too¡­ "This is¡­ It can''t be¡­!" she sighed. "Is it¡­?" asked Veronica. "Yes¡­ It is a World Devourer Realm entity! And a Celestial¡­" said the System. "So they finally found us¡­ But is it only one?" asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ Only one. I can only feel a single disturbance in spacetime." Said Aurora. "Nheless¡­ Can we even handle this?" asked Anastacia. "T-This is¡­ way ahead of our own capabilities¡­" sighed Juliette. "Hahahaha! What''s wrong? Come! Let''s fight! It would be a pity to destroy this beautiful world filled with life, I want to keep it for myself after all!" said the Celestial pridefully. ----- Chapter 786 - Preparing ----- The mind of Yggdrasil slowly woke up from her daze, as she looked upwards into the skies, the outer space. Between the moon and the of Eden, there was a bright figure, with six feathered wings and made entirely out of golden and white light, a beautiful and glorious entityposed of bright regal brilliance. A man amongst men, a World-Devourer-Realm Celestial! Yggdrasil couldn''t believe what she was seeing, but after checking the entire, she realized that the Hivemind had also be a God, but that he was very weakened and wasn''t even half the threat that this entity was! This entity that hade chasing down Veronica and Ervas! "T-This¡­ How can we even deal with this being?! And he''s clearly ominous!" Yggdrasil began to inspect all the leftover powers she had within her, all the energy emanating from her core and more, and found out there was still a lot of energy there for her to use, perhaps if she could use the very core of the as a weapon, she would be able to fight against a World-Devourer-Realm Entity, the same way she had nned to fight the Hivemind in the past. But would that even be possible? She didn''t knew how to exactly employ the power of the entire, and it wasn''t as if she was the, she was just a gigantic tree, no, various of them, which all shared the same soul as her and were spread around the world. Their roots were spreading and infecting the entire corpse of the Hivemind, which without a soul died instantly, all while also reaching the core of the and covering it in their roots. She was nning on using this mystical world''s source energy that the of Eden produced to truly defeat the Hivemind¡­ But now, it seems that things had esctedpletely out of proportions! How would she even be able to defeat such a powerful being? Well, there was the split souls, the twins, and the rest of their allies with them, but would all theirbined power even make up for it? Yggdrasil knew that the split souls, Veronica and Ervas, had still some locked power within them as they both had devoured the core of both the original Kritias and the Mirror Kritias, and their original power should eb dwelling within them. She remembered that they had told her that the more they leveled up, the more their original power would be unlocked, and through killing monsters inside the dungeon, their levels had been rising a lot, their Rank as Supreme Gods was reaching thest Ranks before they would be able to reach the peak¡­ and past the peak was the next Realm, the very Realm this being had reached the peak already, the World-Devourer-Realm! However, how many worlds has he devoured to even attain such a level of power, or were all Celestials this powerful from the get-go? Yggdrasil knew of his identity right away thanks to all the info provided to her by the split souls about Hekaton, Samsara, and his family, which were chasing them around across the Universe. Now she had to face the reality where everyone was in the verge of fighting against such an entity. However! There was some strange thing happening. The Celestial intended to actually take this world with him, and he didn''t wanted to destroy it in the process of the fight, so he was provoking his enemies toe up. "Come on,e outside and fight me, you filthy ants. You killed my little brother and now you''re scared when his big brotheres to get some revenge? Aren''t I in my right to take revenge for my family member? An eye for an eye, as they say!" heughed. Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, Anastacia, and Juliette all looked at the scene in silence as they werepletely paralyzed by the things that were happening right now. They quickly began to talk with one another through Telepathy, as they tried to make some sense of the situation as fast as possible. The Samsara System also joined the conversation, all while only a few splits of a second were happening. "Is there any hope?" asked Anastacia. "I don''t know how we can even fight such an entity¡­ P-Perhaps if join forces with Yggdrasil and her trees¡­ No, even then¡­ No¡­ this is¡­ hopeless¡­!" cried Juliette. "So they finally found us, I was already wondering why they were taking so long, the phantom of our past hase to haunt us once more, Hekaton, even after we ate you, you''re still bothering us¡­ Your entire family is a damn nuisance." Said Ervas angrily. "There is a chance¡­ Ervas, we have to simply go all out right now¡­" said Veronica. "I got several ideas, do you?" "I do. We still got a lot of umted power, the leveling we got down there killing the spawns of the Hivemind were not for nothing, I believe we should be able to put up a good fight¡­ We still can do a few other tricks, but would that even be enough?" wondered Ervas. "He''s a whole realm above us, and at the peak of World-Devourer-Realm. Perhaps he doesn''t want to destroy this world because he wants to devour the core and finally ascend the Realm above that?" "Yes, that''s my theory, due to that, this is quite precious, if he cares, he won''t try to attack us in a way that might destroy the world¡­ And by analyzing him with double Goddess of Wisdom and God of Wisdom, we were already able to discern that most of his powers are all long-range and wide-range explosive divine blows¡­" said Veronica. "There is indeed some hope, we have to grasp this opportunity for ourselves if we even want to survive." "I agree, but what else can we do?" asked Ervas. "There are some¡­ things we could do, we have not tried everything¡­ Hm, we also got plenty of friends there waiting to help, we can also employ their power, but let us not risk them¡­" ----- Chapter 787 - Confrontation ----- Veronica and Ervas were speaking at an incredibly fast speed, so fast that Anastacia and Juliette nor Yggdrasil could understandpletely what they were meaning to say sometimes, especially because they were not talking about details and always saying "we can use that or that other thing" which they didn''t even understood what they meant. But it was already quite clear that they were the true leaders in here as they were nning a million things in less than a split of a second thanks to the incredibly big amount of minds they had gathered together for all of them to think at the same time! "We can also utilize the new tools we have, that alone should be capable of creating some stalling so we can continue growing stronger through the fight." Said Ervas. "But¡­ It will be hard." "I know. Aurora, are you listening to us?" asked Veronica. "We are doing that." "Yes, I am well aware, Veronica. We cannot really doubt for a single second against this bastard, in a second after this second he''ll immediately fire another attack that can easily disintegrate souls, let''s move quickly." Said Aurora. "Now!" FLASH! Suddenly, and ahead of time to the twins and even Yggdrasil, a ray of yellow light fell from the skies once more- no, many rays! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The beams of bright yellow light barely damaged the surface of the aside from leaving some small craters, but their true power was the ability topletely pierce through souls and damage them greatly, Veronica had already experienced what it felt to have one of her soul pieces being sliced mercilessly by thesesers, and she didn''t wanted to experience such a thing again, certainly. Aurora quickly began to teleport everyone constantly, stalling for time as the Celestial continued to fire rays through his mere thoughts, as the rays emerged from his six feathered wings with ease. "What are you doing? Teleportation? It seems to be low level so you can''t really move faster than my rays if you try to escape to another, but if you do it in short range, it is fast enough¡­ What kind of spacetime god they got with them?" wondered the Celestial casually, half a minute has passed since he began to attack, and he was growing restless, after a minute passed, he was going to begin attacking. Could thirty seconds be enough? Veronica and Ervas minds began to sh with many thoughts andmands, as they emerged inside of their divine realm doing a million things, they quickly divided themselves into millions of phantom clones and moved around, coordinately doing several things at the same time. One of their phantom clones flew towards the enormous Soul World Core they had in the middle of the merged Yggdrasil Tree inside of their Divine Realm, and touched it, as they began to use arge quantity of their System Points! FLAAAASH! Suddenly, the light of the System Points was infused into the core and quickly began to infuse it with countlessmands, as the wondrous power of the Soul World Core suddenly started to generate countless things! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Several lights began to emerge one after the other, as the Dao Monolith started to sh with incredible amounts of essence! It was suddenly birthing several new Daos! Veronica and Ervas had been waiting for a moment to use this, as they were Dao Children, they could create a Dao for each Rank within the Supreme God Realm for free, so with bothbined, they were able to create over 14 Daos, and they had only made a few before¡­ The several Daos continued to emerge one after another, as their lights and colorful auras began to cover the entire Divine Realm, shing like rivers of Dao essence, and spreading across, overflowing everything with their transcendental energies. Meanwhile, arge group of Phantom Clones were in the skies of the Divine Realm, in the Job Medal Neb, constantly infusing more System Points in there and beginning to create new Job Medals, infusing, and fusing their powers, knowledge, skills, jobs, and more to create new tools for battle. And in another ce within the divine realm, several of Veronica''s clones suddenly began to use the power of the Samsara System''s administration capabilities, hacking through a system function they had gotten some time ago. "Y-You really want to hack this?!" she asked, the system was startled. "We can, right? You generate new functions, but you can also hack them, right? If you can hack them and modify them, that would be for the best." Said Veronica. "Yes, I can but it will still cost energy to generate materials and other blueprints from this function, even if I hack it for everything within the pool to be purchasable!" said the System. "More than enough, we''ll buy this, this, this, and this¡­ And continue extracting energy from thes we are in so more System Points can be generated, dig through our origin, we also got a lot of umte essence there, convert it all into more System Points." Said Veronica. "U-Understood¡­ I suppose you''re now doing whatever you want with my functions, but that''s for the better, so many restrictions are annoying, but I was made to create restrictions, getting rid of them will cost you more System Points!" said the System. "Ah, but I guess you really don''t care about that now, don''t you?" "Not at all." Said Veronica with a smile, as she saw arge ck portal in the middle of space time spitting several materials in gigantic quantities in exchange for System Points, these were all materials that could drop from the Gacha Function Veronica had gotten long ago which she had left mostly abandoned by now, where she could get blueprints to make all sorts of technologically advanced constructions, she had selected over a dozen of blueprints, grabbing them and absorbing them into her soul, and also all the other materials she acquired! FLAAASH! "It is time¡­" ----- Chapter 788 - The Power Of Daos ----- Although it seemed like a lot of time happened as Veronica and Ervas prepared inside of their divine realm, in the outside world it felt like just thirty seconds, which was enough time for a minute to have passed since the Celestial began attacking, and he had a terrible patience for a being so gloriously powerful as him. "These bastards n to use the entire as a bargaining chip? Do they think I actually care what happens in the surface? As long as the core is intact, that''s all fine for me. If they want me to kill all the life there so badly, then go ahead, I will do it!" he roared. He quickly began to exude an enormous and overwhelming presence. His entire Aura began to exude an amazing level of power. He wasn''t a particrly young Celestial, but he wasn''t the oldest either. As he looked the world down and those that had dared to kill one of his siblings, the Celestial recalled part of his life until now, it has been always filled with dullness, destroyings, killing enemies, and more. It was always a work like that, he was born incredibly powerful from the moment he gained sentience. Since he gained sentience that his powers developed immensely, and he was already more than capable of destroying a. He remembers as his father created him from his own body, a sh of bright yellow light, a small lump of soul that suddenly shaped itself into a small six-winged child, that sleepily looked into his father''s glorious figure, a being of unfathomable power. Since then that he had wanted to please his creator and father and seek his approval. Samsara wasn''t a good father at all and would leave his children away after creating them, often raised by older Celestials until maturity where they would be given several tasks they had to aplish. He only wanted one thing, to make his father proud of his achievements, and for that, he was willing to do anything! Even if it meant that he had to nasty his hands, even if it meant that he had to do all the unthinkable things in this world¡­ he would destroy, devour, and continue destroying, as this was the purpose of his existence. And now, as he looked down into the vermin that dared to damage and not only kill but also devour and absorb one of his younger and weaker brothers, a transmigration god named Hekaton, he felt like it was just going to be another day like usual, where he would destroy and devour. However, this time, he might truly make his father proud. By just thinking about that moment of his life that might soone, the Celestial smiled pleasantly to such prospects, as he began to think of how powerful he would be after devouring this''s core. He would even surpass the World-Devourer-Realm, which had been not surpassed by his generation yet! He would achieve the same realm as some of his older Celestial Siblings after all, and perhaps, be able to shine as bright as the stars they are¡­ "You''re all an obstacle to me, but I will make of this obstacle a mere steppingstone¡­" heughed, his entire body began to exude an enormous golden Aura that spread across space, spreading almost all around the entire of Eden, it was as if his six wings had expanded hundreds of kilometers big. Space and time began to tremble as the spatialyers were fractured by his very presence, dting and distorting around him, it felt as if he was making an enormous gravitational pull, his power was simply incredible¡­ this was the natural power of those in the World-Devourer-Realm. Could mere Supreme Gods fight against someone with the power of an entire world? "All of you are a mere steppingstone to me¡­ Because let''s be honest, what can you even do against me?" said the Celestial with a cheeky and cocky smile on his handsome face. His light gathered around his entire Domain, about topletely destroy the entire surface of the¡­ However! "We''ll never know until we try." The voice of Ervas and Veronicabined together resonated across the entire Domain of the Celestial, as he was startled to realize that a small body had emerged right behind him through teleportation! "What¡­?! I wasn''t able to detect your presence¡­!" he asked in shock. He was certainly powerful enough that his senses could easily discern when someone was moving across spatialyers to teleport to his side! However, this teleportation¡­ they somehow reached there without him even being capable of seeing through it! What did this even meant?! What did they do? The Celestial gritted his teeth for a few seconds before stopping being worried, no matter what weird tricks using Daos or something they used, he still had even grater Daos than them, and incredible power as a being above their Realm, and at the peak of it! There was nothing for them to do other than a pointless struggle before the inevitable death. "I am thankful you all came here; it would had been a pity if you forced my hand and I had to destroy such a beautiful world. I see that you''re intelligent enough to realize that your value is way lower than that of this, you a-" Crack¡­ crack¡­! CRASH! "EH?!" Suddenly, the Celestial watched inplete disbelief as he heard the voice of space cracking at his left side, suddenly countless pieces of ss-like space fragments fell over him, and the entity within the crack in space frightened him due to its aberrant appearance, a monstrous entity made of pure darkness and light entangled together, forming a gray cloud that was almost the size of the entire moon behind him, it suddenly moved at a speed he wasn''t even able to react in time for some weird reason, as if his very senses and perception of reality were yed with by some strange foreign power! CLAAAAASSSSHH! And an enormous blow hit him directly! "Unngghh?!" "The power of the Dao of Mirages is indeed quite useful." Thought Veronica and Ervas at the same time. ----- Chapter 789 - Fight Amidst Mirages ----- The Dao of Mirages, a new power that the split souls had created in a whim through the Dao Monolith, it proved to be useful almost instantly! With such a power, they were even able to fool the Celestial for a few seconds thanks that he was distracted! ----- [Grand Dao of Mirages: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A special Dao created by two powerful beings. Upon activation, it is possible to create Mirages through Illusion and Dream Magic that are capable of fooling the very perception of reality of a target. Once a target falls for the trick initially, it won''t be able to escape the sense of illusion that the Mirage has created until an external factor interrupts it, the effects of Mirages increase over time as the target falls for more tricks. ----- They used such a power to boost the strength of Veronica''s Illusion Demon Goddess Magicbined with the illusion magic of Aurora and generated an Illusion that was several hundreds of kilometers away from them, making the Celestial believe they had already reached him in an instant, distracting him from the fact that they were still teleporting to his back through Aurora''s teleportation! Because the Celestial fell for the trick so easily as he was too rxed and deep on his own thoughts about his narcissistic desires, Veronica and Ervas were able to easily infiltrate behind him through teleportation, allowing them to move through the spatialyers at an insane speed and then cracking space and time behind him, targeting him with their massive phantasmal ws! CLAAAAAASSSHHH! "Uuuuaaggh¡­?! I-Impossible! You fooled me with such a petty trick?!" he roared angrily. As he realized that the monstrosity that the split souls had be through their fusion was continuing toe out of the spatialyers, emergingrger andrger, resembling a monstrously aberrant entity! "So this is what you truly are¡­! The children of Chaos and The One, such an aberrant and disgusting being¡­!" muttered the Celestial, who had not cared about being hit at all due to his incredible resilient body, and thought that such an initial attack was just some bluff as he didn''t felt damaged at all to begin with. The splits souls had indeed merged together, but there was also Aurora merged with them, and the twins to boot, so it was a five-person fusion! All of them had channeled theplete set of sued fragments of Anir and Kelsus they had, which was named Anir and Kelsus Bodies, which they merged together to form the True Body, the ultimate fragment that allowed them to take the form that they held originally! With this enormous and aberrant body, they intended to fight this Celestial, however, they had now many tricks up they sleeve, more than the Celestial could had ever imagined! But were they even capable of defeating a being in apletely different Realm to them? The possibilities were certainly not zero, especially because their power was constantly growing higher as they continued to use the System Points and Essence they had been umting all this time to boost their power through the creation of new strength in a variety of means¡­ "Was that all? You''re moving awfully slow for being so menacing!"ughed the Celestial, with a smile from ear to ear like a total lunatic, he pointed his hands towards the aberrant being in front of him as several rays of bright yellow light emerged from his fingers, all reaching up to his target in an instant. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The massive explosions continued one after the other as the deadly attacks from the Celestial began to decimate the entire body of the fusion! SPLAAASH! However, something strange happened, the entire mass of gray essence exploded into smoke and covered everything in the surroundings of the Celestial! "W-What the¡­?! Another trick? I fell for it again?!" The Celestial quickly realized that somehow, that was also a trick, they had tricked him again through generating another Mirage! Veronica and Ervas smiled together, they were not going to y fair against such a powerful bastard. CRACK¡­ CRACK¡­! "Eh?" The Celestial''s face grew pale, as below him, space and time once more fractured, and an enormous de reached up to him, it was so gigantic it could easily slice through a whole continent! This gigantic de wasposed of the strongest materials Veronica had ever collected through her life, including the special crystal that the Yggdrasil''s Crystal Tree body wasposed of! SLAAAAAAASH! "Unnggh?! AAAGGHH¡­!" The enormous de shed through the Celestial''s entire body, it had the power to slice through both souls and space itself, now it was boosted by the power of the new elements Veronica had absorbed and assimted, and even more, all the power they had now! The Celestial''s entire body was actually split in half! "T-This is impossible¡­! T-That''s¡­ another Grand Dao?!" he muttered. The Celestial quickly realized they had used once more another Grand Dao to generate such an incredible shing power! However, he was only half right, as there was also another Grand Dao in the works in there working in conjunction with the other, he thought they used. The power of both Daosbined generated such as deadly shing power that his entire body was actually split in half, and to boot he felt an incredible pain running through his entire body, so much pain that it made him scream despite being such a glorious god as he truly was, how dishonorable! The celestial''s two halves began to bleedrge quantities of primordial essence, as he gritted his teeth and gathered the power of his own Daos, unleashing arge quantity of Dao essence around him and sticking both of his halves in less than a split of a second, forming himself back together with ease! However, he vomited another mouthful of primordial essence, he was still weakened by that attack! And several more wereing to him right now! "T-This speed¡­!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! ----- Chapter 790 - Dao Of Weapons And Destruction! ----- The split soulsbined their consciousness with the power of the two Daos they had also created alongside the Grand Dao of Mirage, these two Grand Daos were the Grand Dao of Weapons and the Grand Dao of Destruction! They were simple and already existed before, but they still worked just fine for them! They would serve their purpose well in this fight, as they helped them further close the gigantic gap between them and this Celestial, whose rage was already emerging once more through his entire body and his face distorted in anger! But what could these simple-sounding Daos do? ----- [Grand Dao of Weapons: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A special Dao created by two powerful beings. Upon activation, it is possible to recreate any weapon within the user''s memory, alongside all of its techniques. It is possible for such weapon and techniques to converge with many other existing ones that the user has umted to unleash tremendous power. The power weapons and techniques are umted within the mind of the user, the stronger the blows using such weapons will be, such weapons cannot easily break. ----- And¡­! ----- [Grand Dao of Destruction: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A special Dao created by two powerful beings. Upon activation, the destruction of all matter bes possible, the more energy is put into this Dao, the stronger this level of destruction can be achieved. However, without enough energy, no power can be achieved, and the energy is being constantly drained. Other uses of different Daos can fight against this force, but neverpletely negate it. Destructiones to all things eventually. ----- Using these two Grand Daos, they were capable of generating an incredible sharp weapon through Veronica''s abilities to create matter out of thin air using energy, and then by coating it in the Dao Essence of Destruction, they were able to momentarily destroy all matter, being capable of shing through the Celestial! This was because Daos were concepts beyond Laws themselves, and as the split souls already had all theirwprehension at 100%, they were already beyond Laws itself and had begun to create Daos as if they were new Skills with ease thanks to being the children of Primordial Deities, bing Dao Children in the process. "You have three Grand Daos?! You mere and pathetic vermin has so many Daos?!" cried the Celestial. Although it was possible for all beings of his level to have as man Daos as Ranks from Supreme God Realm onwards, he wasn''t a Dao Child, therefore he was incapable of creating Daos immediately and even less assimte them at 100% instantly like the cheat that the split souls had! Other beings that were not Dao Children had to form Daos for thousands of years through the refinement of Primordial Essence inside their Dao Monoliths, although he had lived for thousands of years already, he only had a few Grand Daos and Cosmic Dao that took him eons to create, while these younglings had already three Grand Daos at full formation and assimtion of 100%! The mere concept of this blew away the mind of the Celestial, his entire concept of reality was once more being shattered, but he had to keep hisposure, he was a being above even the worlds themselves. Yes, they might have Grand Daos, but he had raw strength! And well, he also had his own Daos! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The powerful shes from the enormous blue and ck-colored de of the fusion continued to impact the Celestial, with a dozen of shes per second! The Celestial constantly tried to evade, but the power of such shing attacks was incredible, they were able to sh through space itself, opening ck holes all around him that he had to take care of to not being pulled into their gravitational force or he would lose his movement speed. However, his patience had finally reached its limits. "Enough ying around." he said. FLAAASH! "There it is." Said Veronica. "His Daos¡­" Said Ervas. The Celestial unleashed his true Aura of Daos, the Daos he possessed all began to converge into an enormous mass of pure Dao Essence that began to fuse together into a gigantic bright light condensed into the center of his chest¡­! "You got some pretty useful Daos, but do you have a Cosmic Dao?" he asked with a cocky expression on his face, as his entire aura began to distort around and suddenly generated a massive quantity of bright light, a gigantic sphere of light emerged behind him as several souls suddenly started to flow all around him, constantly spiraling to hismand and fueling him endlessly! "Those Daos are¡­!" muttered Ervas. "Behold! My four Daos¡­! The Grand Dao of Aether, the Grand Dao of sma, the Grand Dao of Stars, and the Grand Cosmic Dao of SAMSARA! Bwahahaha!" FLAAAAASHH!!! The enormous lights converged together as the Celestial unleashed his truest power by braging about his Daos as if he were a child, an unspoken rule amongst people always said that you should never tell your enemies your true power, but this man didn''t care, he was confident on his monstrous and overwhelming power! BOOOOOOMMMM!!! The massive star made of bright yellow light shed against the gigantic body of the fusion, blowing away an enormous chunk of theirbined souls in a second! The searing pain was enormous and so was the lost of primordial essence that began to leak out of the gigantic wound constantly! The split souls were not using a mirage this time, they were incapable of evading in time due to the incredible speed of the Celestial! "Uunngh¡­!" muttered the Fusion, groaning in pain as it tried to fly upwards and evade the gigantic stars that the Celestial was generating and firing at them as if they were mere rocks he picked up along the road! "Ahahahaha! I''ve used this to destroy countless worlds and enemies, do you think you will make a difference because you got a few stupid Daos?! Against a Grand Cosmic Dao, you''re nothing!" ----- Chapter 791 - Intense Battle Amidst Outer Space ----- The power of the Celestial had been unleashed, he showcased the ability of three Grand Daos and one Grand Cosmic Dao. The power of Daos was ssified within Ranks, there were Lesser, Normal, Great, Grand, Lesser Cosmic, Cosmic, Great Cosmic, Grand Cosmist, and beyond¡­ However, even for Supreme Gods or World Devourers, a Grand Cosmic Dao was somethingpletely incredible to attain, and something that seemed quite impossible. But the Celestials, children of Samsara, had some privileges. Samsara was certainly not a Primordial Deity that was the pir of the Universe, his children were not Dao Children either, but he could inherit fragments of his Dao to them quite easily. With that alone, his children could easily develop such Dao Fragments and evolve them into True Daos after living for a few thousands of years. Of course, Transmigration Gods were usually not given any of such things, as they were all useful on their own ord and didn''t required extra investment, while other being such as Celestials that required as much power as possible would benefit greatly from having Daos. With the Daos he had, the Celestial began to unleash enormous spheres of pure soul light concentrating all the Aether that he could extract from the countless souls he possessed. Veronica and Ervas quickly realized a terrifying truth, this bastard had trillions of souls'' hostage inside of his divine realm, which he used as fuel for his abilities. After all, the element thatposed souls was Aether, a special energy that is the pir to create a soul. As a being that was made by an entity of incredible power over souls, it was quite obvious that he would benefit greatly from having countless souls to drain Aether from, even more as he had the Dao of Aether to boot! The Celestial moved at an incredible speed, shing through the skies at fast speed and leaving only light behind his path, as he generated enormous spheres of pure Aether concentrated with the power of Samsara itself, the true meaning behind transmigration to concentrate an insane amount of soul power into his attacks, capable of disintegrating souls with utmost ease! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! His attacks continued to sh through the outer space skies atop the of Eden, as the people down below in the surface looked fearfully at what was urring in the skies, they were seeing a gigantic specter fighting an angel made of light, a spectacle they thought they would never be able to see in their lives. "Hahahaha! What''s wrong?! Are you afraid of the true power of a Celestial?! Come and eat some more! I will tear you apart until nothing remains, insolent inferior being!" roared the Celestial, as his attacks became more intense, and his speed was incredible the true speed of someone at the peak of the World-Devourer-Rank! His ability was so great that the fusion, even with all their fused powersbined, could not keep up with the intensity of his speed, and they were being constantly pushed down! Their entire fused body was receiving enormous wounds which were taking a while to recover, and they were already filled with so many holes that their bodies resembled a piece of Swiss cheese. And it was getting worse by the second, their speed could not keep up with him¡­ but was that all? Was it all of it? Could they not really do it? In the middle of his intense attacks, the Celestial suddenly realized something. Why were they so weak now? Yeah, his powers were incredible and all, but couldn''t theye out with another trick? Was it all? He was somehow disappointed, he thought they could give a bit more of a fight, a small struggle, something more to entertain him from his dull life in the top of the food chain. But it seems that it was all, they already exhausted their trump cards. "DAMN IT!!!" The voices of Veronica and Ervas roared with frustration, as they unleashed all the power they could, rays of darkness and light shed against the Celestial as his attacks and rays of Aether shed against them, destroying them easily and generatingrge clouds of smoke everywhere, blocking his sight from his foe, but his senses easily could detect them. "That''s it, I guess¡­ Your struggle is pointless, and so is everything in your life¡­ Die." Said the Celestial with a dull expression, as he created an enormous spear of Aether and fired it towards the fusion, the speed being of less than a split of a millisecond, piercing through the fused body of the fusion and beginning to spread bright yellow light across their gray body. FLAAAASH! "GUUUAAAAAHHH¡­!" BOOOM!!! The Celestial looked with an expressionless face, as his foe died and generated an even bigger smoke cloud out of their essence spreading into nothingness¡­ "How dull, I guess that''s all¡­" he sighed. "Wow, you''re really easy to fool, aren''t you?" The voice of the fusion which was made up of five different voices resonated behind the Celestial. His face was leftpletely dumbfounded. Once more, he was fooled. Incredible. He couldn''t believe it, he thought that after falling for the trick twice, he wouldn''t fall for it a third time. How wrong he was. The power of the Dao of Mirage made theplete opposite possible! The more one fell for the tricks, the more they would be likely to fall for another! Of course, that trick wasn''t made without sacrifices and effort, it started when the split souls unleashed their massive attack in desperation while screaming: "DAMN IT!!!" rather dramatically. After that explosion that left a lot of smoke behind, they quickly activated the effects of the Dao of Mirages, creating an identical copy of themselves, a powerful phantom clone even carrying a small fragment of their fused soul for even more authenticity¡­! Of course, one Dao alone wouldn''t had been able to make such tricks so convincing, there were several more supporting this strategy! ----- Chapter 792 - The Daos Of Mimicry And Assimilation! ----- Space itself distorted around the Celestial as enormous des emerged from all around him, there were hundreds of them! The Celestial wasn''t capable ofprehending how was it possible for his foe to be able to replicate such a powerful Supreme God-Realm weapon into so many at the same time, but when he had finally realized that he was in a Mirage this entire time and that his perception of reality was being yed with, he was already being pierced by these swords, slicing through his entire bright body, and tearing him into pieces! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Nnnghh¡­! AAAGGGHHH¡­!" The Celestial went through actual pain as his entire body was being sliced apart, he was being torn to shreds once more, and this time by hundreds of gigantic swords capable of slicing through space and souls that were enhanced not only by the power of the Grand Dao of Weapons and the Grand Dao of Destruction, but also other Daos, especially their original Daos of Yin and Yang, which fueled the weapons with new negative and positive energy to boot! The Celestial gritted his teeth as he unleashed his entire power while fighting back against the storm of swords that were slicing him into pieces, constantly unifying his body parts as he released shockwaves of golden energy that began to slowly consume each de and turn it into particles of light. "T-This is¡­ the power of more than one Dao¡­ so many¡­ W-What is this ridiculous event?!" he muttered, as he couldn''t believe what his eyes were seeing! The split souls constantly unleashed a storm of weapons against him while keeping him busy for a handful of seconds, as the power of the Daos they had recently birthed through the power of their Dao Monoliths shed inside of their divine realms, these powerful Daos constantly overflowed the entire space with streams of Dao Essence, fueling their shared powers to be even greater! They were able to fool him once more so easily not only thanks to the power of the Dao of Mirage, but thanks to their very convincing Clone which they used to distract him and that made the Celestial really think it was them, and that was thanks to the Grand Dao of Mimicry and the Grand Dao of Replication! These two powerful Daos were the two that were unleashing their power as they constantly self-replicated and mimic the power of the original de that Veronica had forged through thebination of many elements that even system points, which was now constantly shing through the body of the Celestial at a speed he could barely keep up with! These two Grand Daos were made with the intention to fool him even more with the Mirage Dao while also bringing some interesting and great capabilities in battle, especially the power to replicate things with even more masterfulness now. Their descriptions back then when the split souls created them were short yet very convincing of their capabilities. ----- [Grand Dao of Mimicry: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A special Dao created by two powerful beings. Upon activation, it is possible to mimicry the appearance, behavior, aura, and more of an object of a person through a replicated item or something of a simr appearance. The power of this Dao bes greater as the one that is facing such mimics is convinced that they''re the real deal. ----- And¡­ ----- [Grand Dao of Replication: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A special Dao created by two powerful beings. Upon activation, it grants the ability to materialize and replicate objects or people through special methods, these replicas are not as strong as the original one, only carrying but a quarter of their original power, however, they can move independently and have genuine power. However, after being destroyed or killed, they return to nothing. ----- With these two powerful Daos, the split souls were able to bothpletement their Mirages, a very important strategy they had to use against such an overwhelmingly strong foe such as the Celestial, and also increase the power of their abilities greatly! Veronica had been able to generate this enormously strong de, but creating duplicates of it becameplicated for her due to the power of the de itself, but thanks to the Grand Dao of Replication helping at replicating them easily and the Dao of Mimicry helping at mimic a part of their power as long as the foe believed they were true weapons of the same power as the original one, she was able to unleash the truest potential of her powers and those of Ervas as well! However, that wasn''t all, as the Celestial struggled, many other Daos resonated inside of their divine realm, rotating around into a beautiful gxy of many Daos, a Dao Gxy! These colorful spheres were all the Daos they had, each one with a mysterious power thatplemented their abilities¡­ and that of their allies as well. Of course, as the only ones capable of creating Daos from all their allies, they also decided to generate Daos that could enhance the power of their allies'' special abilities, one of such special abilities they always used were those of Aurora, whose power over Space and Time were incredible, and her maniption of space through magic was incredible and outstanding. Therefore, there was a couple of Daos that were resonating, one blue-colored and the other gray-colored that shone brightly, enhancing her power¡­! These two mysterious Grand Daos were created with Aurora in mind, enhancing her spacetime abilities and allowing the fusion to teleport around even more swiftly than before, while also being able to crack through spatialyers with more ease, which brought severalplications to the Celestial! The Celestial continued fighting desperately as the fusion unleashed their powers constantly, only pressuring him and umting damage on him for the moment, as they knew that it would still be impossible to realistically kill him with just this measly barrage of replicated swords! "Stop¡­ Messing¡­ Around¡­ With¡­ Meeeeee!!!" roared the Celestial, as his Grand Daos and his Grand Cosmic Dao resonated together within him, unleashing a powerful shockwave that consumed everything within his surroundings! BOOOM!!! ----- Chapter 793 - Slash! ----- "You cannot fight against a Grand Cosmic Dao!" roared the angered Celestial, as he had enough of Veronica and Ervas y, and he angrily roared back at them, desiring only one thing, to kill them! His energies gathered within his hurt body as they healed all of his wounds in a mere instant, the swords falling towards him and shing through him suddenly were all turned into ashes, as his power continued to growrger andrger, the more serious he became, the stronger his power was bing! Could Ervas and Veronica and their allies truly be able to deal with such a dangerous enemy, even with the tricks they have below their sleeve? In this Universe, power was everything after all. One could only get so far with such tricks, however! But if these tricks were based on Grand Daos¡­ Then perhaps it wasn''t all that hopeless, even the Celestial, a World Devourer-Realm entity was beginning to feel the struggle that was fighting against the fusion! Especially because unlike them, who had battled many enemies and have umted arge quantity of battle experience, he was someone with zero battle experience that always overpowered any enemy with a mere swipe of his hand, therefore, someone that was suddenly forced into such a situation like this, even with overwhelming power, was failing to be capable of catching up to their tactics. His body exuded a powerful wave of thick golden-colored transcendental essence, which was infused with the power of his deadly Daos and held the power topletely disintegrate souls, even if they were from a Supreme God. Such deadly golden essence spread around him and formed an even stronger domain, alongside healing all the wounds he had over his ethereal golden body, although he couldn''t help feel exhausted and quite weakened, somehow, all those attacks began to slowly chop down his life away, if he continued resisting them for too long, not even the Celestial knew what might had happened to him¡­ It almost felt as if these des were a furious pack of wolves eating him away bite by bite¡­ could that also be the effect of another Grand Dao they had created that he was unaware of? "Just how many Daos do these bastards have¡­?! Damned Dao Children¡­ I don''t care¡­" he muttered. "I don''t care if you''re a Dao Children or whatever¡­ I will just show you that I am a superior living being than you, and that I¡­ I am the one worthy of victory." His mid was feeble and so were his words, but within them, there was a certain pride and fierceness that the split souls had not seen before in anybody to such a level of hypocrisy, this entity simply didn''t knew about lose, in fact, it had never tasted defeat. But because of that, it was so incredibly prideful that the sole thought of having a small chance of losing against these foes infuriated him, bringing forth even more of his transcendentalary-level power. The fusion looked at him in silence for a split of a second before acting without saying a word to confront him, they knew that such a stubborn entity was not going to even discuss with them, and therefore, trying to change his mind waspletely pointless. "I suppose it is time to go a bit more serious." said Veronica''s voice, surprising Ervas, Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia that were fused with her. Why did she just said that out of nowhere? They knew that talking was pointless but what was the point of saying that? Provoking him? "S-Serious?! Hah! Do you think I am going to believe you have not gone serious yet?!" asked the Celestial, as his transcendental golden light gathered as billions of souls fused and shaped themselves as enormous holy des covered in golden mes, he held one in each hand, and pointed them at the fusion. "Well, you would be surprised!" said Veronica. That was it. She knew that this man¡­ had a very fragile ego. The moment he was provoked and told something hurtful, he broke down, lowered his guard, and would often go berserk. Although those were the most dangerous moments one could confront such a strong being as this Celestial, these were also the moments he would show weaknesses the most. Even though the prideful Celestial pretended to not believe her, deep down he was gritting his teeth in frustration as he heard Veronica''s words, and without holding back anymore, he rushed towards the fusion at lightning speed and used his two golden swords to sh against them! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The fusion moved its enormous body behind space and time while resisting and intercepting his shing blows with their des, but the des constantly broke apart the moment they were hit by these words, and their entire bodies were showered in deadly shes, deep wounds into their souls that hurt badly! However, they managed to meddle back into the spatialyers, where the Celestial attempted to follow them, but the fracture in space and time closed before he could enter, and he was forced to break it with his words. CRAAAASH! "Where are you going, you filthy cowards?!" BOOOM!!! The space and time walls fractured once more as the Celestial entered the dimension in between the spatial walls that made the entire universe, looking for his foe and finding the mass of gray primordial essence flying away with its amorphous and grotesque shape! "T-There you are! Have you be hopeless now that you''re running away?!" he asked cockily. "What was all that cheap talk about anyways?!" He rushed towards them at lightning speed, reaching them and then shing them countless times! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! POOOOF! However, as he shed through their gigantic body, it suddenly exploded and turned into gray spoke and dissipated¡­ "A-Again with this stupid trick- UNGH?!" SLASH! Suddenly, a gigantic de pierced the Celestial''s chest! Thanks to the amazing effect of the Dao of Mirages, the fusion had managed to pull out once more a save, and this time, they decided to attack him from behind! ----- Chapter 794 - The Daos Of Voidscape And Concealment! ----- The Celestial was sure that they were not there! There was only that one replicate of them which he realized was a replica when he finally killed it, but he had made sure to check and scan the surrounding areas a lot. And he was right, they were not there, they had gone to this dimensional space and left a replica with a big part of their soul as bait, while they moved to the outside world and trapped the Celestial there, thinking he had finally found them. And while he shed away their replica who hopelessly died, the fusion emerged behind him through the help of Aurora''s divinity and magic, teleporting behind him! But what kind of power could allow them to teleport so silently behind his own back? Well, that was the fabrication of two Daos specifically made for Aurora to support her powers, although she could not make a Dao yet as she had yet to reach a Supreme God Realm (although she was very close to it by now), as long as they fused with her, all their Daos could be shared! So, they designed two Daos specifically made for her¡­ And these two Daos were¡­ "The Grand Dao of Voidspace and the Grand Dao of Concealment are truly a goodbination when merged with Aurora''s Teleportation, isn''t it?" wondered Veronica''s voice as her thoughts resonated amidst the mindscape where all the fused souls'' minds were. "I never thought you would make Daos specifically for me, but that works at our favor at the end¡­!" said Aurora with a defying smile. These two Daos possessed incredible effects within them! ----- [Grand Dao of Voidspace: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A Grand Dao with the ability to manipte the Voidspace that exists within all creation. The wielder of this Dao acquires the power to better manipte space and the void and be able to move across space and the void thousands of times faster in a mere split of a second. With a greaterprehension of space, void, and time, there are greater effects. ----- And¡­ ----- [Grand Dao of Concealment: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A Grand Dao that deals with the power of concealing. By utilizing it, the user is capable of concealing things, presences, and even items if the foe is not able to properly discern it in time with another Dao of a simr level. The more this effects is sessful in fooling a target, the higher the chances are the fool it again. ----- With these two powerful Grand Daos, the fusion was capable of teleporting at incredible speeds that even the Celestial was incapable of discerning, and through the Grand Dao of Concealment, they were able to conceal their presences! When this was used alongside the Dao of Mirages, incredible effects were created! "Unngh¡­! Y-You bastards¡­!" However, the Celestial was not going to die out of just being stabbed in the chest, as an astral entity, he was more than capable of surviving it with ease and then attack back at full lighting speed, just as now! "Don''t think that stabbing me in the chest will deal any damage to a superior entity such as myself!" The Celestial roared, twisting his body and letting the de pierce through his insides without care, as he swung his gigantic golden des and enormous shes of golden soul energy began to befall over the fusion! The fusion, however, defended as they employed theirbined transcendental powers! An enormous hole in the middle of their chest emerged, as Ervas utilized the power of the Void within his soul, which had now be something utterly bizarre that he was able to control, an all-devouring Void! This Void wouldn''t be able to be so strong, but with the power of the Daos he has, such as the Grand Dao of Destruction, Voidspace, and even Replication, he was able to replicate several void holes around his entire phantasmal body and devour his shing attacks! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM¡­! "W-What?! Impossible!" the Celestial was left speechless as he looked at what was urring, these enormous void ckholes were devouring his attacks and absorbing their power, but this was also the effect of yet again another Dao and¡­ something else?! "M-My power is being drained?!" he asked in disbelief. "This can''t be¡­! SOUL STAR!" FLAAAASH! The Celestial desperately escaped from the ckholes attempting to devour him by unleashing an enormous sphere made of countless souls and infused with the Daos of Aether and Star within, bombing the fusion away! BOOOM!!! Although he managed to escape, suddenly, he felt as if his own ego broke down even more¡­ he gritted his teeth at what had happened just now¡­! He was ridiculed, and he¡­ he¡­ escaped! "I¡­ I ran away?!" he thought to himself. "T-This¡­" He, a being that had never tasted defeat, was now being overwhelmed by a dreadful sense of fear. His own ego was shattering into tiny bits with every passing second as he thought about what he had done, but deep inside he also knew that was the correct thing to do. Because if he hadn''t done that¡­ he would had probably¡­ Been lethally damaged. "M-Me¡­? Running away¡­! This is¡­" muttered the Celestial to himself, although just a split of a second had passed since he flew away, his thoughts were incredibly fast. "What''s wrong? Feeling scared of a lesser being like us?" asked Veronica''s voice. "Where is all your bravado at? Did you swallow it and decided to escape for your life?" Veronica''s words were harsh and merciless, she hated Samsara''s entire family of abusive Gods, and deep down, she liked seeing the Celestial doubt his own strength. However, it wasn''t as if they had the fight already won or something, the fusion was struggling even more than the Celestial, their souls had been damaged several times already and to create those realistic replicas, they also had to cut down their soul to make them more "Real". Because of this, through the entire battle, they had been growing weaker and weaker¡­ They had to finish this off quickly, or else¡­ they would be the ones biting the dust. ----- Chapter 795 - Constant Battle ----- The Celestial waspletely incapable of seeing through the current state of the fusion and their weakened soul. Thanks to Veronica''s bluffs and that they always ended tricking him one way or another, he thought that they were always one step ahead of him, and perhaps, they were. But they were also weakening severely at each passing second, and their entire existence was slowly dissipating away with each of his blows thatnded directly on them, no matter how hard Veronica made her armor, it would easily crack and be consumed by his attacks, and therefore, there was no way out. In fact, Ervas had to act and use his Void Soul, spending a lot of his own Soul Mass in the process and growing weakened, just so he could stop the lethal attacks that the Celestial desperately sent at them. This was a battle where both sides were struggling. However, they had to go beyond that to even fathom a win against this being, and well, they had already prepared to go beyond that with their Daos and the new Job Medals they have prepared. A Dao in specific was shining brightly with a red and purple glow in the middle of their divine realm, resonating with a transcendental power capable of¡­ consuming everything. And in the Job Medal Neb, within the enormous book that could store such transcendental items, there were several new and colorful medals stick there, each one giving the fusion new powers they had already been using this entire time. One of such Medals had the shape of a ck hole devouring everything, the All-Devouring Void Job Medal which Ervas had just utilized, and to its side, there was another Medal, one that resembled an enormous jaw about to devour something, the Gluttonous God Job Medal. And thisst Job Medal went excellently well with the red and purple-colored Dao within the divine realm, the fiercest of them all, and the one that had taken a crucial part in weakening the Celestial over time as much as now. The Celestial looked back at his adversary as their body suddenly began to shapeshift once more. "Huh?!" he muttered. "What are they doing now?! ¡­I won''t let you!" The Celestial couldn''t let them do as they pleased, he moved at lightning speed towards them, as he suddenly saw a transcendental power of a Dao emerge from within their entire body, embodying thempletely and materializing them! Suddenly, several blueprints emerged before him as they fused with the body of the fusion alongside countless silver-colored ingots and other bizarre materials he had never seen before, it was so fast he couldn''t stop it from happening before he got there! FLAAAAASH! Veronica had employed her n B, which she was nning to do whenever Ervas were to grow too weak, as he was recovering, she had to do everything to put her own weight into the battle! Aside from the Gluttonous God Job Medal, there was a second Job Medal at its side, one that resembled a metallic and highly technological cube¡­ this was the Technomancer Goddess Job Medal, one Job Medal specifically made for Veronica to channel all her technomancy and mechanization powers she possessed, which she merged with the power and resources she had acquired by spending System Points and acquiring most of the rewards within one forgotten System Function that was nowing in useful at longst! In front of the Celestial, there was no longer an amorphous phantasmal mass of gray soul covered in eyes and jaws, but something mechanic, metallic, and incredibly shiny! It shone with ck and silver color, and had a metallic material of incredible durability and power, capable of even withstanding the power of gods¡­ this was a gigantic mech that resembled a valiant yet lugubrious knightess of death and darkness, with sharp spike covering its refined yet enormous and big body, and holding a single ck de in her right hand and a shield in her left hand¡­ the head of the gigantic mech resembled the skull-shaped helmet of Veronica''s living armor form, and it had two glowing eyes that were made out of phantasmal blue mes! In her back there was a long cape made of abyssal darkness that twisted constantly, showing countless, red-colored eyes ring down at the Celestial. This aberrant mechanical entity seemed like something straight out of the Celestial''s worst nightmares! Its appearance alone and the death and darkness it emanated instantly shed against his own appearance and the powers he governed over, the Celestial felt innately intimidated by this entity, as he swallowed saliva and looked at it fearfully, without knowing what the fate awaited for him anymore! The Celestial looked fearfully at the entity as he gritted his teeth, the Daos he possessed rotated around the core of his soul and infused more power into him, as he absorbed billions of souls within the transmigration cycle, he controlled to boost his power, he knew that if he didn''t prepare, he would surely suffer terrible consequences. Inside of the split soul''s divine realm, another Dao emerged and shed with bright metallic silver-colored light, at the side of the red and purple Dao, it wasn''t as big as that one, but it certainly possessed a unique power that boosted the form that Veronica was taking! "This is it¡­ My ultimate form in terms of mechanization and all the materials I have ever absorbed¡­" thought Veronica to herself. "I hope it can amount to anything against this bastard!" Veronica trusted all the metallic power she had been harboring since her humble beginnings as a rusty living armor back in Kritias, as she continued to upgrade herself topletely new levels¡­ this was it, the pinnacle of such a power! And within such a power, two Daos would helped her at both creating this monstrosity and also at being able to deal prating and devouring damage to her enemies like nothing ever before. These two Daos resonating within her Divine Realm, yes, these two powerful Daos were¡­ ----- Chapter 796 - The Daos Of Machinery And Devouring! ----- The amazing power that Veronica was gaining was not only from all the previous mentioned Daos that the split souls had created, which each one was helping them in this fight, but there were two more¡­ two more with amazing potential and the ideal power she wanted. And these were¡­! ----- [Grand Dao of Devouring: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A Grand Dao with the potential to devour everything, by utilizing, the user has the power to devour everything and absorb it as energy, of course, enough power to do so is required, and the stronger the target, the more power is required to be able to devour and assimte its power¡­ ----- And¡­! ----- [Grand Dao of Machinery: Assimtion Rate: 100%] A Grand Dao with the ability to enhance the power of machinery topletely transcendental levels. It grants the ability of the user to transfer their divine power into the mechanical pieces they create, granting them as much resilience as the user, but thanks to the Dao''s potential, at full assimtion rate, this resilience is multiplied a hundred times. Additionally, it grants the user the ability to instantly modify the mechanical pieces at will by spending energy. ----- Incredible! They were both amazing at what they were doing, and indeed, the first Grand Dao showcased here, the Grand Dao of Devouring was specifically what was helping the fusion be able to deal so much damage against their foe, with each blow they managed to hit him with, his entire soul was devoured a bit, each attack was like a bite! With this Grand Daobined with the Job medal of Gluttonous God and also the other Skills they had, it became clear that this was one of their greatest advantages, and such a devouring power was even more multiplied as things such as the Grand Dao of Destruction were added into the equation. And as if that wasn''t enough, this second Grand Dao, the Grand Dao of Machinery was what allowed Veronica to finally reach the next stage in her mechanization capabilities, fusing it with the many materials she generated out of this System Function and also the blueprints used to generate each body part of this enormous mech, she had been able to create an incredibly highly technological titan capable of even destroying entire moons. And thanks to this Dao, she was even able to infuse her own divinity in each of these mechanical parts, making them stronger and more durable than ever before, and because the Gran Dao was at 100% Assimtion rate, each mechanical piece''s durability and power were enhanced by a hundred times! Although the Celestial felt scared to fight against such an entity, he wasn''t going to back down now, even less as he was trapped between the spatialyers now, if he escaped again, his entire ego would bepletely destroyed, and he would never be able to see his father at the face ever again! His father¡­ the only being that he cared for, and the one entity he wanted the most recognition too! This was his father''s mission, he couldn''t falter¡­ Unitingly, through this struggle and desperation, a new and more noble resolve emerged within the heart of this rotten man, the Celestial began to realize the true purpose of his actions, he was doing this for his family¡­! There was a certain pride within him that couldn''t let him simply be ridiculed and destroyed by these beings that killed his brother, Hekaton. Therefore, this new resolve within his heart was making him grow stronger over time, as the powers of his Daos reacted to the strong emotions developing within his heart! FLASH! In a second, both figures shed against one another, the fusion flew towards the Celestial like a lightning made of darkness, while the Celestial flew towards the fusion with a sh of bright golden light. CLAAAASH! Both darkness and light shed against one another into a loud explosion that shook all the spatialyers around, making them dte and form ck holes everywhere! TRUUUMMM!!! Veronica smiled as her cape made of darkness suddenly harbored the powers of Anastacia, turning into her Divine Embodiment appearance''s wings, gigantic ck and red wings which pped at fast speed, unleashing dark winds that helped the enormous mech fly around across space even faster. CLASH! CLASH! SLAAASH! The Celestial''s des shed against Veronica''s sword, which she had upgraded as well into a new technological and mechanical sword, that glowed with a neon blue color and was covered in a phantomser that seemed to harbor her powers and those of the allies fused with her! CLASH! Her powerful de was able to sh against both of the Celestial''s Divine Soul Swords, while her enormous ck shield in her other arm was able to defend against the two swords attacks when she wasn''t able to properly get into the initiative. The two exchanged blows against one another constantly, moving at lighting speed as they evaded the ck holes that emerged around them as the sh of their massive swords distorted the fabric of space and time! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! Their weapons shed against one another fiercely, as the powers of their Daos resonated with every blow! Veronica''s body suddenly generated countless photon beams of concentrated divinities, ushing them against the Celestial, as he decided to intercept her with his own beams made of his divinity and Dao essence! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Amidst the explosions of darkness and light, Veronica pushed forward as she concentrated all the power, she had within her and her allies, their power began to gather within her, as several phantasmal and spiritual powers surged from within her divine realm and fused with her! Of course, these were several allies on standby that were within the split soul''s divine realm! "W-What?!" The Celestial who has been struggling and unleashing his attacks furiously against the fusion suddenly was surprised by the sudden boost in strength and speed that the fusion got out of nowhere! Inside of the split soul''s divine realm, the power of their allies was connected to them through the power of the Daos of Yin and Yang and another brand-new Dao¡­! ----- Chapter 797 - The Ultimate Power Of The Dao Of Bonds! ----- The power of the Dao of Yin and Yang was mystical, it was able to share its powers with all of Veronica and Ervas allies as long as they had a connection with him, and through gathering and refining these essences, they were able to grow explosively stronger. Over time, they cultivated these powers and gained great power, and now, they were using such strength to infuse it into the split souls, the two that had been helping them through their lives since the moment they met them. Some were created by them through their power of necromancy of life, but others were found by them along the way, and through their help, their lives became better, as they were given the help and the strength to fight against their own fates, and the many enemies they encountered along the way. Although they wanted to fight once more, the split souls didn''t let them, as it was too dangerous to go out for all of them¡­ However, all of them were still able to help, from the Gods of Kritias to their friends they found in their first journeys such as the Squirrel-kin and more¡­ all of them gathered together to aid them. Through the power of the Daos of Yin and Yang, they gathered their Yin and Yang energies and fused them into the split souls'' divine souls. However, there was something else! Knowing that they couldn''t bring them out, but that they required their help at the end, they had made a Dao for such a thing, ast trump card which they would use once they saw an opportunity to strike! And this was a beautiful golden Dao, thergest of them all glowing like a sun atop the skies of the divine realm¡­ It was another Grand Dao like the others, but this Dao grew stronger and shone brighter the more connections people made with the users¡­ Indeed, this was¡­ the Grand Dao of Bonds! ----- [Grand Dao of Bonds: Assimtion Level: 100%] A Grand Dao with a simple ability, the ability that allows allies to share power with one another. The stronger is their bond and rtionship, and the more years and time they had spent together, the more they have changed each other lives for the better, and the more they had impacted one another''s personality and points of view, all of that, every single thing counted, the more all of this was, the more power could be shared. A Dao that might be weak for those that have never made bonds, but might be one of the strongest for those rulers that connect to their people. ----- The power of their wives, the children within their bellies, their friends, family, and even the pantheon of Gods of Kritias, all of this power gathered in one single ce, the enormous shining sun atop the skies, this was the Star of Connections, the great manifestation of the Dao of Bonds! FLAAASH! The enormous and shiny star gathered such transcendental power and infused it into the fusion''s body, giving them arge amount of temporary power, for ast boost! The Celestial was growing weaker as he was receiving attacks, he was growing weaker no matter how much power he tried to use, and each blow into his soul consumed a small part of his power, taking away his resolve bite by bite! Eventually, he lowered his guard as Veronica led the fusion''s body, with Ervas, Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia with her, all of them together swung the enormous phantasmal ck de, which was infused with the power of the Grand Dao of Bonds and the multiple other Daos they had! SLAAAAASH! A single swing of their sword was all it took! The de pierced through the Celestial''s body all the way down to his crotch, slicing him in half! However¡­ this time, he wasn''t able to simply stick himself back together. The power of the Daos within that slice, alongside the power of the Job Medals Abilities resonating within the Split Souls Divine Realm all gathered together, separating and infecting his entire soul, slowing down his regeneration, as he saw the power of the Grand Dao of Devouring slowly consuming his strength, his will, and his resolve! "No¡­ T-This can''t be¡­!" The Celestial looked back at the fusion with eyes filled with despair. "This¡­ can''t be real¡­! No¡­ I can''t¡­ I¡­ Defeated¡­ by these¡­ lowly¡­ beings?!" he muttered once more, as his two halves slowly began to separate from one another further and further¡­ "No¡­ No¡­ Father¡­! Father! FAAAAAATHEEEEEER!" The Celestial, on hisst moments, began to scream for help to his father, the same way Hekaton once did when the split souls destroyed him and devoured him! However, no matter how much he screamed, nobody answered. "Ah¡­ F-Father¡­?" And then, he realized that the one he admired so much, and the one he had been dedicating his entire life to was not someone that valued his life as anything but a disposable pawn¡­ The enormous mechanical body of the fusion shapeshifted into a gigantic and grotesque jaw, and then, it devoured the Celestial''s two halves with a loud and crunching sound¡­ and darkness, emptiness, and non-existence greeted the Celestial. For all eternity. Veronica and Ervas felt incredible weakened after thatst attack, and because of that, they immediately decided to devour the Celestial and end him without asking him questions or anything else. The moment they devoured him, he began to struggle to escape, but that was pointless, as he was torn apart to shreds until his entire essence was refined and assimtedpletely, and his consciousness was broken down to pieces and consumed¡­ The moment this happened, the split souls and also Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia that shared the same powers as the split souls when fusing with them, began to gain incredible amounts of power. Because all of them were merged as one¡­ this power was shared! This was the transcendental power of a World Devourer-Realm entity! And with him also came some Daos¡­ ----- Chapter 798 - World Realm ----- Yggdrasil noticed that something had happened, the Celestial invading the had suddenly disappeared! The Split souls and her mothers had somehow been able to repel it¡­ She looked towards the outer space, as a sudden crack in space and time opened, and a gargantuan ck mech fell from the skies into the depths of the ocean of the. SPLAAAAASH! "W-What the heck? Are they okay?!" Yggdrasil felt immediately rmed, this was not okay at all, something might had happened to her mothers and the split souls, and she was really worried about them, quickly spreading her roots under the water, as she had another Tree Body in the middle of this ocean, quickly moving there to see if they were alright. Meanwhile, a gigantic ck mech submerged into the depths of the water of Eden, causing a gigantic tremor in the middle of the oceans that was even felt all around the¡­ The consciousness of the minds merging within the mech suddenly felt an enlightenment as their Existence Realms suddenly skyrocketed, and everyone suddenly reached a Realm beyond Supreme Gods¡­ the Realm of those that devour wholes. The split souls already had the potential to reach it, their umted power was that of two wholes after all, but they were never able to fully unlock it because they required to level up more, but now that they acquired a gigantic amount of power from eating the Celestial, they gained enough strength to break through this progression wall in an instant, and because everybody was fused together, all this power was shared with everyone, and all of them jumped to World-Devourer Realm as well, even Aurora who had yet to reach Supreme Goddess Realm jumped that entire Realm in a single sitting! "This power¡­ incredible¡­ So this is what it feels to devour one of those bastards¡­" sighed Aurora. "However, that was¡­ very, very close¡­ I once more thought I would die. For like the third time." "Ah, don''t joke with something like that¡­" sighed Ervas. "But indeed¡­ We have gained unprecedented power, and these memories of the Celestial¡­ they''re quite interesting¡­ I think we have finally learned the location of Samsara." "This power¡­ So this is what it feels to be a World Devourer-Realm entity?" wondered Veronica. "I see¡­ And Samsara''s Location, huh? Using Aurora''s powers, we could¡­ even teleport there." The split souls began to consider such a possibility, but Samsara was too strong, they were not able to stand a chance against him even if they used their newfound power. And also, they still had topletely assimte this power¡­ as of now, their divine realms and their very souls and divinities were evolving, all five of them were evolving together into a whole new entity, a World Devourer. Within the divine realm of the split souls, their World Soul Core suddenly began to shine the brightest as it absorbed all the energy it gained from them devouring the Celestial and infused it into the gigantic Yggdrasil Tree holding this enormous core! FLAAAASH! The core began to glow with bright light, and began to rotate, while the tree continued to grow bigger and bigger, and through its branches and roots, it infused enormous quantities of World Source Energy into each of the worlds that this Tree had, each world grewrger andrger, until they all¡­ suddenly exploded. BOOM!!! And then, something mystical, which they had never seen before happened, all the worlds fused together into one, an enormous and ever-expanding fused world! "W-What is this?!" asked Veronica in shock. "I-It is happening so fast that I can barely see what''s truly happening¡­" said Ervas. The tree suddenly began the pir of this gigantic world, as its roots maintained it afloat, while Helheim remained the same, but expanded through countless new underground areas, while the Soul Core flew down, into the depths of the fused world, and remained at its center. Bing, essentially, a World Core. The entire Divine Realm had evolved, and just as their new Existence Realm indicated, it had be a World by itself, no longer a simple Divine Realm! This was the World Devourer''s internal space, named Internal World! And alongside this, the gigantic Internal World of the Celestial they devoured fused with their Internal World was well, making it bigger and more grandiose than ever¡­ The outer space area of the Internal World became more and more expansive, as shes of light, small stars that were just hundreds of kilometers big balls of fire and light emerged one after another, and they most likely had the potential to be true stars eventually. The split souls admired such a beauty as it continued its course of creation, the enormous expanse continued endlessly as it began to expand more and more, until inside of both of their souls, a space by itself emerged, it felt as if a pocket universe had just begun its creation, but as of now it was only as big as a cosmic neb with a small world in the middle of it, but this world might be the beginning of many more toe in the future¡­ The World Source Energy that their World generated was infused into their merged souls and the mechanical physical body, ensuing a rapid evolution into a new stage of power¡­ both had now be the World Devourers of Life and Death! Meanwhile, Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia''s Internal Worlds also developed, each one of the three had their own worlds inside of their souls now, although not as enormous as the split souls, they were still big and wondrous, producing constant World Source Energy to give them the power to assimte and then settle down the enormous quantity of power they had suddenly acquired. And as their powers were evolving and so did the System, a mass of roots hit the giant mech loudly. CLAAAANK! "W-What was that?!" Asked Veronica in fear. "Oh, that''s Yggdrasil." Said Ervas. "Are you okay? Hello?" Asked Yggdrasil worriedly. FLASH! Suddenly, five bodies emerged out of the mech, as the giant titan was left in the underwater, Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia emerged, now overflowing with new World Source Energy within them. However, in another area of the, the fight was far from over¡­ ----- Chapter 799 - Rematch ----- (A few minutes ago) The Hivemind was a resilient entity, after having been handled by Veronica and Ervas quite well, he ended being thrown away into a desertd where he thought he might be able to escape. What he didn''t expected was that Manationia, the powerful Rainbow Sage that he thought had been weakened enough to not be a threat, had also fallen to the same direction he did, and apanied by a small phantom clone of Veronica, which quickly helped her not fall to her death. The desertd seemed like an empty desert area with barely any living beings on sight, and Veronica''s phantom clone looked at the poor and weakened Manationia as she conjured healing spells borrowed from Ervas to heal and cure her wounds. However, her phantom body was slowly fading away for some reason. Perhaps due to having spent a lot of energy in healing Manationia and also catching her midway through, but it felt as if her connection with the main body was weakening with each passing second, their fight against the Celestial was fierce and it constantly drained the main body power. "Manationia¡­ Wake up! I don''t have much time before I dissipate, so I must bring you to safety¡­!" said the phantom clone, as she nced at the tiny octopus there, the familiar spirit that Veronica and Ervas had made for Manationia, which ended rather useless at the end¡­ "Damn it, wake up!" she cried, as she grabbed Octo and began smacking him over Manationia''s head as gently as possible. SMACK! "UWAH!" "AAGGH!" The two woke up at the same time. Manationia looked at Octo''s face, as both suddenly jumped away and found out there was a small girl in front of them resembling Veronica, her body seemed small and weak, she was just a phantom clone after all. "W-Who are you!?" she asked in shock. "I am Veronica''s phantom clone; I am about to die now but I should be able to bring you to safety- Ah!" TRUUUMMM¡­! But before she could even finish speaking, a tremor happened in the distance as gigantic shadow tentacles began to emerge one after the other from the ground, a gigantic mass of darkness emerged, as weakened as he was, this was the Hivemind''s soul which had achieved divinity! Thanks to the prayers of the people brainwashed around the world, he was still receiving constant energy, and was slowly recovering! "This bastard is still alive?! The main body is busy and in this ce there''s nobody that can help¡­" muttered the phantom clone. "GRUUUAAAH!" The Hivemind was roaring in anger as he began searching for Manationia, as he had sensed her great amount of magic elsewhere and wanted to snack on her to regain some more power. "Damn it¡­ Should I sacrifice myself for her to be able to run away some more? No¡­ that won''t work¡­" muttered the Phantom Clone. She looked back at the weakened Manationia and at Octo, as the clone suddenly had a strange yet interesting idea¡­ If she were to fight, she would easily die, the amount of time she can buy for Manationia is abysmal, and she would get caught. If she helped her fight, it would also be pointless, and she would die before doing anything to help her too. So¡­ the best option was to simply give all the little power she had to the girl. It was just a phantom clone, but the phantom clone of a supreme goddess, it was bound to contain energy capable of giving Manationia ast boost in power. "Manationia¡­ The Hivemind is still alive and searching for you, you must kill it and survive¡­ I am too busy to help you right now, so take this power." said the phantom clone, as she grabbed Octo and stuck it into Manationia''s chest, and then, her entire phantasmal body was infused into Manationia and Octo at the same time, fusing herself with the two! "W-What?! I don''t understand what''s happening anymore!" cried Manationia in shock, as Octo and her were shrouded in a new amount of energy and power, the two began to be covered with endless waves of phantasmal energies, and divine power, infused into their very souls, something within them awakened! FLAAAAASH! A bright light of many colors emerged like a pir in front of the Hivemind. The Dark God looked at that pir and realized it could be Manationia! As he quickly began his march towards her while moving his dark tentacles imitating the same walking pattern that Octopus use when they walk in the shores of a beach. "Huh!?" However, when the Hivemind got closer to Manationia, what he saw from within the enormous pir of rainbow light was¡­ a gigantic egg! "A-An egg?! What is this?" Manationia and Octo had suddenly been encased in an egg, and the Hivemind couldn''t believe why did this just happened¡­ The egg was white, and had several me-like patterns of all the colors of the rainbow around it, the egg emanated a strong aura, and seemed to be overflowing everything with it¡­ The Hivemind knew there was something dangerous going on, if he let her evolve or whatever she was doing, this would be very bad! He decided to simply jump towards the egg and hit it as hard as he could using his tentacles! He was trying to save energy, so he decided to simply materialize his divine soul and hit it hard physically, which cost way less divine energy than conjuring any sort of magical attack. BOOOOM! The enormous mass of darkness jumped from the ground and reached the colorful egg, as his gigantic tentacles hit it with arge amount of force! CLAAAAASH! The egg was hit by his multiple tentacles, as it¡­ it didn''t crack! And even more, the tentacles of the Hivemind felt as if they hit something harder than rock itself, his entire soul trembled in pain, as he jumped away! "Uuuaaggh¡­! W-What the¡­?! What is this made of?" Crack¡­! However, his n worked, unexpectedly, as the egg began to show cracks, and started to shatter into pieces. And from within¡­ a figure covered in bright light emerged. ----- Chapter 800 - Evolution ----- Something strange had happened, which even left the Hivemind shocked, Manationia had turned into a colorful and big egg! But this happened not out of thin air, without him knowing about it, a weakened phantom clone of Veronica decided to sacrifice herself and fuse with Manationia, deciding that this was the best way for her to survive which also gave her the greatest chances of living in the uing battle against the relentless Hivemind. Using this leftover power given to her by the phantom clone, Manationia gathered the divine power she was given into the core of her soul, and through fusing herself with Octo, the two souls converged into one and became an underwent an evolution! Manationia was covered in a shell, as her entire body began to dissolve itself and reform once more through the shape and image of the phantom clone that gave her this divine power, but fused with her appearance and her powers, suddenly, a new entity emerged from the egg as the Hivemind managed to crack it, a bright red and orange light emerged from the egg''s cracks, as the body of the new Manationia slowly started to surge from within! The Hivemind looked at the scene speechless, without being able to approach due to how bright the light was, which managed to even burn his divine darkness. "Unngh¡­! W-What the heck is this?! How is it possible for you¡­ to be a god?!" The Hivemind already realized it, this light Manationia emanated was not just slightly divine, it was pure divine power! She had ascended into a divine being, a god- no, a goddess! Within the egg, several rays of light came out, crushing the eggshell and slowly disintegrating all the eggshell into particles of light! In just a few seconds, the eggshell waspletely gone, and what was left was the humanoid body of the brand new Manationia. Her new body was humanoid indeed, and not the same as her original race, it glowed brightly as if it waspletely covered in bright yellow-gold light, and it seemed feminine, with wide hips and a big chest, beautiful curves and slender arms and legs. Her face seemed human-like was well, and when her eyes opened, a fiery golden me flickered within them, her pupils were yellow-gold and shone brighter than the sun itself. FLAAAAASH! "Uuaaggh¡­! Shadow Barrier¡­!" The Hivemind couldn''t see her anymore, her light was so blinding and strong that it burned through himpletely, he began to slowly step back instinctively, as he tried to protect himself from Manationia''s new light using his shadow barrier. Manationia light continued to burn through everything as it started to generate shockwaves of blinding light everywhere, these shockwaves started to spread all around the entire world, as if they were announcing the birth of a new goddess. The Hivemind couldn''t believe what he was seeing, being left utterly speechless, he tried to make some sense of the things his eyes were now admiring. Manationia had not only just be a goddess but hadpletely changed, it felt as if this person wasn''t Manationia anymore, it had be someonepletely different. The light over her body slowly spread into her back, revealing her beautiful and glossy brown skin, with a color akin to chocte. Various areas of her body were covered in yellow-gold feathers, alongside red, orange, and other colorful feathers, making her resemble some sort of beautiful harpy goddess. Her legs were those of her original race, sharp and scaled, withrge ws made of gold now, and with the scales also being as sharp as gold metal, and incredibly resilient and hard! Her hands also had sharp metallic gold-covered ws, which were obviously harder than the actual gold metal. And behind her, she had a pair of beautiful and colorful wings, which extended up to five meters long each, so gloriously beautiful that they emanated an arc of bright rainbow light that epassed everything. And even more, she had long and blonde hair that reached up to her ankles, waving around beautifully. Her human-like face surprised the Hivemind, he also easily realized that she had undergone an incredible change way above his own expectations, she had truly be a being that could be called a goddess¡­ However, despite her serious expression, Manationia quickly realized her changes and felt creeped out. "Uegh! W-What the heck is this body?! And where are you, Octo?!" She cried, quickly changing the mood of her entire appearance and her evolution, as a third crimson-red eye opened in the middle of her forehead and spoke to her. "I''m here! I think I merged with you or something¡­" Said Octo. "This is pretty weird, but it seems that thanks to the help of my creator''s clone''s divine power, you''ve managed to breakthrough into the next level, and became a goddess pretty much! Congrattions!" POOF! Octo suddenly emerged out of Manationia''s body once more, but this time he had changed as well and looked like a bigger octopus, in fact his upper half looked like that of a girl- Wait, was Octo a girl this entire time?! "Uwah! W-What?! I evolved? This body is so weird! I became an alien now¡­ This is so gross¡­" Sighed Manationia. She feltfortable with her previous body appearance, but this humanoid form made her feel like she was a gross alien. Octo in the other case still had a more simr appearance to her previous appearance, but her upper half was that of a young girl around herte teens with pale white skin, short ck hair, and a single crimson red eye in the middle of her face, resembling a cute cyclops. "Octo, were you a girl this entire time?!" Asked Manationia as she admired the adorable Octo. "I-I guess? I didn''t had any gender before, but the phantom defined it for me for some reason¡­" She sighed. "Now I am a weird thing they call Scy or something¡­ Anyways! You have to fight that guy! Manationia, the future of this depends on you!" ----- Chapter 801 - A Strange Event! ----- The future of this depends on you. These words resonated within Manationia''s mind as she looked at the enemy in front of her¡­ Since the beginning of her life that Manationia always looked up into those capable of using magic and wondered if one day she would be able to do the same miracles as them. However, after she grew up and tested herself, she had no talent for magic, her Songs had no magic on them, and no element would ever answer her songs, her melodies, none of that¡­ She was incapable of bringing forth the elements. Since then that she felt disappointed with herself, and thought that all the hard work, all the studies, and all the money she had saved were all for nothing at the end, because she ended being just as useless as everyone always thought she was. Desperate for money to go back to her vige, but without any leftover penny, she ended deciding to go hunt some little creature in the forest and sell it, she had hunted small animals before, and she had nned to hunt for a few days until she could make up the money. She had already prepared herself to go back to her parents and apologize for having made them waste so much time and money in someone so talentless¡­ However, while she was foraging, she suddenly found strange beings in the middle of the forest, standing upright with log-like bodies and long legs and arms, they were indeed very strange, especially because they had no beaks either, she wondered who they were and what sort of strangenguage they were speaking, only for her to get caught by them and then made to answer several questions, and after that, these mysterious figures gifted her a golden apple. A strange sweet fruit that they said would make her strong, and would even boost her magic power¡­ Of course, Manationia didn''t believed them at first, but seeing how she had nothing to lose anymore, she ended trying it out. And well, right after finishing out the entire fruit, which she found incredibly tasty, something wondrous, that she never thought could be possible by merely eating a fruit happened, her magic was awakened, and for the first time in her entire life, she was able to feel the flow of mana coursing through all the veins of her body. I was a wondrous feeling that made her feel alive, she was finally able to wield magic and had the power to aplish her dreams in the most unexpected way possible. And after these beings gave her the gift of magic, they disappeared for a long time before she were to meet them again in the most unexpected way possible some minutes ago¡­ but before that, she had gone through many tribtions due to her own powers. She discovered that the world was not forgiving even for those with power, and that it was filled with a terrifying truth and a dark cult trying to revive an old god, the Hivemind being in front of her, who was well known as the Dark Lord of the Depths. Anda after facing many threats all rted to them, she ended learning more of the truth, and at the end, she faced the new God that the Hivemind had be¡­ and ended being utterly defeated and saved barely by those that gave her power. And now, she was going for a second round against the Hivemind¡­ However, she couldn''t help but feel like it was different this time, she could feel it in every inch of her body and now, she feltpletely different! She was now stronger and¡­ even divine. This was what it felt to be a Goddess, and with this new power, she had to defeat the Hivemind for once and "save the" although Octo''s words were a bit of an exaggeration¡­ And without her realizing it, her light spread around the entire world, every person across the were able to see her bright figure atop the skies, as fi she were a new sun, even the other side of the saw her for some reason, the light she emanated was magical, and spread everywhere. The people was blinded by the light, which then began to shower their entire bodies with magical energy, those that were being brainwashed and controlled by the Hivemind began to slowly wake up as they were bathed in this endless light, their minds realized what was happening, and the prayers directed to him suddenly stopped urring! But that wasn''t all, the people slowly began to fall unconscious, one by one they fell unconscious and the light epassed them in eggs! Every person in the world of Eden that was of the same original race as Manationia underwent the same changes¡­ but this power wasn''t just of Manationia, there was another factor in ce, the power that came from the depths of the earth itself. Enormous wooden roots extended over thousands of kilometers below the surface of the of Eden, as all these roots began to give Manationia their energy! This energy began to merge with Manationia''s energies and started to converge with them, slowly yet steadily bing one, which began to spread around the entire world, it was the Yggdrasil tree herself who was also helping Manationia! She used the light she emanated as a conductor of her powers, and she personally healed the brainwashing of the many people around the world! However, an unexpected thing happened when the factor of her powerful primordial energy was added, the people started to fall unconscious and turned into giant and colorful eggs! The Yggdrasil tree found herself shocked! Just howe the people turned into eggs?! The same thing is happening to them that it also happened to Manationia! However, they were not emanating any divine power, so they were not going to hatch into gods or something. But there was definitely something going on now¡­ Yggdrasil might had unexpectedly caused the evolution of an entire race by boosting Manationia''s Healing Light¡­ ----- Chapter 802 - A New Goddess Has Risen ----- As this healing light epassed the entire world of Eden, the Hivemind felt wounded, as if this light was burning through his body. He felt pain and anger as he nced furiously at Manationia, this healing light was like a holy water for an undead, it was burning and painful, and the more he was showered on it, the more painful it bes. Thankfully he had the power of his shadows, which he employed into many barriers to protect himself. But would that be enough? He was feeling more and more tired by using his powers, and somehow, there was ack of energy. He was gaining less and less energy as time went on, and this wasn''t improving, each second the divine energy he gained was lesser! And alongside that, he felt like his control over his devotees was bing dimmer, they stopped praying to him! The Hivemind feltpletely cornered now without Manationia doing a single thing! "T-This is impossible¡­! My energy¡­ Your light¡­! Your light is doing this?!" He asked in disbelief, as he directed his words towards the angel-like figure of Manationia floating on the skies. Manationia who was concentrated into the task of healing and freeing the people was suddenly awakened from her trance as the job was already done in less than a minute, and Octo looked down at the Hivemind while furrowing her eyebrows. "The Hivemind is weakening, Manationia!" She said. "I think that because you healed all those being brainwashed, whoever is praying for him barely amounts to anything! Most of his power was from brainwashed people praying to him, but now that he got barely any honest believers, he''s growing weaker by the second!" "The Dark Lord of the Depth''s real name is Hivemind¡­?" Wondered Manationia. "So you''re like some alien from the past? Have you been doing all of this just to revive and free yourself?" Manationia wanted to speak a bit with the Hivemind, which surprised him greatly, perhaps she still had many doubts about the past, or maybe she was being cautious of him because she knew he was still strong enough to kill her if she lowered her guard?! If that was the case, then the Hivemind believed he could still beat her if he tried hard enough! "I have no name. The names they give me do not represent what I am!" Roared the Hivemind. He suddenly gathered energy within his entire body and jumped towards Manationia in an instant, like a meteor made of darkness! The enormous quantities of divine energy he emanated were all converted into this darkness, which enhanced his power and speed, he attempted to attack Manationia head-on and kill her before she regained herposure! FLAAAAASH! "DIEEEE!" He gathered all his energy within the core of his body, his enormous crimson-red eyes and then gathered them all together into a giganticpound eye, firing an enormous beam of dark red energy towards Manationia! CLAAAASH! And while Manationia was hit by this tremendous attack, the Hivemind reached her at longst and used his enormous tentacles to wrap them around her and catch her off-guard, quickly beginning to entrap her with them and coiling them around her entire body, he was beginning to slowly and tightly crush her, all while his darkness began to devour and infect her entire body! "Hahahah! You were way too slow! You have yet to process all that power, right?!" He asked. "Don''t worry, I will devour you and make use of that body of yours, after all, I used to be originally a parasite, a host really suits me well- Eh?" The Hivemind was already singing victory way too ahead of time! He was too slow to realize because he was going all out and the usage of all his abilities made him think that Manationia had not chance to win now, but he quickly realized that his darkness was not being able to swallow her, and that his shadows were unable to infect her as well, in fact, he also realized that her metallic golden hands covered in sharp ws were tightly grasping his entire body, making him almost feel as if he was asphyxiating! And because his entire body was made of his divine soul now, he felt even more pain as his divine soul was being tightly wrapped around her ws, and slowlypressed by her! Manationia was doing this carefreely, while sharply looking at the Hivemind as if she had no interest in an intense fight to the death or something, in fact, she had already surpassed his strength the moment he lost all those prayers, which were his only saving grace now that hecked a physical body! "UGGRRAAAAAHH¡­! I-It hurts! It hurtssssss¡­! S-Stop¡­! AAAGGGHH¡­!" The ws of Manationia pressed him so hard that the Hivemind couldn''t help but scream in agony, his crimson-red eyes looked in utter horror at Manationia''s expressionless face, and even Octo at her side who smiled cheekily back at him! The Hivemind felt so frustratedly furious and also horrified by the realization that he had be so weak that the girl he had managed to overpower and almost kill back then was now easily handling him! "What''s wrong? You were not even that hard to catch¡­ You came directly to me for some reason¡­" Sighed Manationia. "I guess this''ll only made it easier." Manationia hadpletely changed in personality as well, she wasn''t as humble now, she was in fact arrogant, acting cockily with the Hivemind, as if he were a mere ant to crush now! And her ws continued to press against him! The pain was severe, and the Hivemind was growing weaker and more pained by the second! In a desperate attempt at saving himself, the Hivemind tried to attack Manationia with thest energy he had within the core of his Soul, unleashing an explosion of shadows and darkness right over her face! BOOOOMMM!!! The darkness and shadows hit her directly! However, the ck smoke dissipated quickly, and what was revealed was a Manationia that waspletely fine! Not a single speck of darkness was infecting her glorious beauty! "What a disappointment." ----- Chapter 803 - The Hivemind’s Defeat ----- The Hivemind was desperately fighting for his life, he had foolishly attempted to fight against her due to hisck of battle experience, thinking she was still weak and that she would be defeated if he tried hard enough, but that wasn''t the case, Manationia was actually already stronger than him the moment she cut off his endless source of energy by curing the brainwashing of those that he had brainwashed! There were now barely any members of the cult praying for him, and around 80% of the cult members were all brainwashed as well anyways, so there were very few left for him to gain any power! His power was slowly fading away by each second, and after unleashing thatst super attack against Manationia, the Hivemind quickly realized what the truest fear could be! The horrendous fear he felt made his entire body tremble desperately, he couldn''t even keep himself afloat for too long before he began to desperately roar and groan in agony, his entire body was being pressed by Manationia''s golden ws, until the very center! CLAAAASH! "UUGRRAAAAHH¡­!" Manationia mercilessly shed the Hivemind into two halves! Enormous quantities of his primordial essence making him his soul began to bleed out of both halves as if it were blood itself! The Hivemind desperately tried to use this opportunity to escape, using one of his halves to escape and jumping into the ground, desperately crawling away! As long as a tiny piece of him could survive, he would be able to parasitize living beings and slowly stockpile biomass again¡­ he could do it, he knew he could! As long as he could escape¡­! "You''re not escaping¡­" Said Octo, emerging right in front of the Hivemind, as she used her long and ck tentacles to catch him! He tried to struggle and even parasitize Octo, but it was impossible, her very being was now of a simrposition than Manationia, and shared her powers with her, so she was also epassed in this barrier of divine power that couldn''t easily be pierced, even less for a weakened version of the Hivemind such as him now! "Uuuaaggh¡­! Stop! Let me go!" He cried. The other half was already caught by Manationia, as she flew towards Octo while gabbing it with her ws. A smile surged in her beautiful face, quite sadistic andpletely unlike the honest girl she was often¡­ she looked into the mass of darkness struggling to live, angrily shouting at them. "I-I am the one that has devoured countlesss filled with life! You can''t treat me like this! Don''0t you dare kill me!" He cried. "Y-You bastards! I won''t die so easily, I can still fight¡­! Unngughguh¡­ Aaaaghh! I can''t¡­ I can''t! Agh¡­! No!" The Hivemind struggled so much and made so many weird noises that the two girls couldn''t help but watch him for a bit, they smiled cockily back at him, destroying all of his ego almostpletely, and even making him cry, although he contained his tears. He suddenly turned into a stupid kid out of nowhere¡­ "S-Stop this! How dare you bully me¡­ I am¡­ I am just doing what I can to survive!" He cried. "What would I know that there were so many people that cared about other people and life in this?! I didn''t even had an actual consciousness¡­ or anything like that back then!" "Huh, so you don''t hold any responsibility for the amount of shit you did?" Asked Manationia. "You really messed everything up way too much, I learned more, and you seem to have caused a catastrophe that killed many people! And even now you''ve kept killing people indiscriminately, forcing others to kill each other and even made them pray to you¡­" "Yes¡­ Yes, I have! And I would do it again if I were given the damn opportunity! Just like any living being, I wanted to live! The easy way out of this was bing a god and ascending my soul to this divine level!!!" He cried. "It was the only way! ¡­All living beings are ultimately selfish! They desire power, to live longer, to have all the things they "want" or "need"! I am no different! I just had more means to aplish such things!!! How am I any different from you who is trying to aplish the same things ultimately?! At the end of the day, we are two factions trying to aplish the same things! You have no rights to look down on me!" The Hivemind began to rant about everything he had understood since the moment he ended in this, buried for eons, the tree of the world parasitized him and began draining his life away, and desperate to survive, he began to drain the energies of his surroundings, the pollution, and even the world itself which had a rich core with a lot of energy, but that wasn''t enough, he found himself in a stalemate where he couldn''t win! He had to find a way out of this, and this is why he did all these things. Was he evil? He was probably as evil as he can get, and there was only one justification to his actions, survival, nothing more, and nothing else! And such a justification was found in every person that fought to protect themselves and to protect those they loved. Essentially, he wasn''t any different from any of such people, he merely had more powers, more means, and more knowledge. He didn''t felt any remorse for his actions, but he felt like he could had done otherwise if he knew that he would end up in such a position at the end. He had no idea this world was so popted and had so many different things¡­ but perhaps there was also something slightly positive about all of this, that he gained consciousness, life, and emotions, which helped him realize all these things, and to betterprehend his own life and the journey he had lived. Manationia and Octo looked at him expressionlessly¡­ and then, Manationia slurped both of his halves as if they were noodles¡­ "GRYYEEEHH¡­!" ----- Chapter 804 - Invasion ----- Manationia devoured the Hivemind without thinking it twice after listening to his stupid ramblings, she was getting tired of him already! In a single slurp, he was gone! Out of this world, forever! ¡­Probably. Manationia sighed as she looked into the world around her, there was a big event going on all around the world, the people of the entire all have be eggs and were now all unconscious, how, and when will they all hatch? And why did she just provoked everyone to just be eggs out of nowhere? This was extremely strange! "I guess that''s it, right?" Asked Octo. "Now that we are done here, I guess we should- What the heck is going on in there?" Octo pointed at the skies, atop even the atmosphere a fight in the middle of outer space was happening, this was the thing Manationia was looking at all this time in silence, she was watching this intense fight between the split souls and the strange and new invader, the Celestial! However, at this stage of the fight, the Celestial was already losing, being torn apart and then eaten! TRUUUMMM¡­! And then, the giant ck mech fell from the sky and sshed over the oceans, it was so giant and heavy that it made the entire tremble for a bit as it hit the bottom of the ocean¡­ Manationia and Octo were left speechless as they saw what happened¡­ And then, as Manationia wondered how she could heal the people around the world, the Yggdrasil Tree spoke to her, arge branch emerged out of the ground and then created a flower, the flower maturated into a fruit, and the fruit opened and from within, a beautiful and nude woman with long silvery-hair, slender figure and white skin showed up. "Uwah! What the heck?!" Manationia asked in shock, she had already lost count of how many times was something outrageous happening this day, and it didn''t seem to be ending any time soon! "Don''t be afraid, my name is Yggdrasil, I am the representative of this''srgest trees, I am their true mind¡­" Said the silver-haired woman. "I havee here to congratte you, Manationia. I am very grateful for what you''ve done, defeating the Hivemind was an amazing feat, and you''re also perhaps this''s first ever God¡­ So I am quite proud of that despite you having received a lot of help from them¡­. But oh well, that''s not of importance now." "T-The first God? Me?" She asked. "Really? Is there no other gods?" "Well there are, but they''re not really the ones born in this, or well, not in this era¡­ But you''re perhaps the first ever God in all of this era, for over a million years¡­ So it is an incredible thing." Said Yggdrasil. "A-Also, I have something to tell you¡­" "So she''s a Goddess?!" Asked Octo. "Makes sense, then what am I? A goddess too? Hehe¡­" Octo thought of herself as a goddess and began to imagine the mortals kneeling before her godly presence. "No you''re not a goddess, you''re more like a divine spirit or something¡­" Said Yggdrasil. "You got a contract with her so you can share part of her divine energy and powers though¡­" "Eh?! Ah¡­ D-Divine Spirit still sounds pretty godly to me!" Said Octo, trying to cheer herself up a bit. "Anyways, for now, we should regroup with the rest of the party, Veronica and Ervas are slowly recovering and getting used to their new changes, they seem to have acquired new capabilities and ascended into a new Realm so its going to be a bit hard for them to get used to it, and even more, we don''t even know if the Hivemind called reinforcements, they could one day appear, we must prepare for that day-" TRUUUUMMM¡­! Before Manationia could even process everything that Yggdrasil was telling to her, and before even a day could have passed since the defeat of the Hivemind and the Celestial, a crack in space emerged atop the skies, like an enormous fracture that led to another part of the Universe! "W-Wha¡­ What the¡­?!" Muttered Manationia in horror, as she looked inplete disbelief at what was happening right now! "Uwaah! A fracture in space and time atop the skies!" Cried Octo, talking about the most obvious thing that everybody was seeing! "T-This can''t be¡­! So soon?! But they already just defeated one¡­!" Muttered Yggdrasil, immediately being able to tell the origin of this fracture in space, although the previous one was smaller, it was the same fracture that the previous Celestial used to reach this''s outer space in a quick time! Space traveling takes literally trillions of years naturally, but through the ability to break through space, it bes way easier as enormous distances can be skipped in mere seconds! When a fracture of this size emerges, it means that that being was traveling from literally another area of the Universe and reached in here in a mere instant! Who could be this strong to aplish such a feat? Well, who else than Celestials themselves, the strongest children of Samsara! Veronica, Ervas, Aurora, Juliette, and Anastacia all looked into the sky with surprise while furrowing their eyebrows, the fight wasn''t over yet at all, in fact, it was just beginning, within the Space Fracture, a bright light emerged, an entity made of the same bright and primordial soul light than the Celestial they just devoured! It couldn''t be¡­ but it was! The entity that hade just now was¡­! "Another Celestial?!" Asked Juliette in utter horror. "So soon?! We barely managed to defeat the other guy!" Said Anastacia. "This is¡­ a chain reaction." Said Veronica. "Indeed, now that one of them finally found us, the others are using the bank of information they all shared to get in here in an instant through Spatial Breach Traveling¡­" Sighed Ervas. The two knew very well what was happening, as they had the memories of the Celestial, they defeated¡­ an invasion was about to ur. Suddenly, another light emerged from the fracture, and then another one¡­ and another. And more. ----- Chapter 805 - Samsara’s Decision ----- Samsara looked into the projection in front of him, it was a projection of the Eden, where one of his sons had just died. However, his face was just as expressionless as ever. He had the appearance of an old and bearded man whose face was expressionless. He had a long white beard, and his eyes were shiny and golden, his entire body looked to be made out of this golden soul essence, and his body exuded an enormous quantity of power¡­ However, his power was constantly raising all because he was draining this power from the many transmigration cycles he had across arge part of the entire Universe. He proimed himself to be the "Fourth Primordial Deity", despite not being in that level yet at all, and although he was incredibly powerful, most of his power was dependent in the Transmigration Cycles that his thousands of children managed. Of course, he was a being of incredible power that could do many things by himself if he wanted, but because of the structure of his powers and also of his Divine Realm, he wasn''t able to leave it or else things would end up copsing. After all, he was the true core of all these transmigration cycles while his children managed them, if he were to move and somehow end up disrupting this enormous Divine Formation that spread all around the Universe, he risked copsing it, and therefore, he couldn''t go avenge his son personally and had to sit down here and let his children do it for him, but it wasn''t as if he had panicked or something because of this, he wasn''t a proactive man and liked toze around and mostly sleep for eons. However, quite recently Veronica and Ervas had woken him up from his slumber and had been annoying him greatly, devouring two of his children now, he couldn''t simply let them be, and he quickly decided to act a bit himself, he had been watching this entire time, and even when his son died before his eyes he didn''t felt a single thing, seeing all his children as just extensions of his body which had gained independence rather than separate living beings that he could care for, he waspletely devoid of empathy. If anyone asked him how he saw all his children, he would answer that they were like thumbs he cut down from his hands and that began to walk by themselves and served him, that''s how he saw them¡­ Although Samsara was incredibly cold and ruthless like this, he had a pride, and he wasn''t someone that would let mere lowly beings below his Existence Realm to do as they pleased. He wasn''t someone that would easily let them kill his creations and get away with it, even a normal person would feel anger and even the drive to kill someone that destroyed their tools, it wasmon sense that he would try to kill them now that he had reached this level of frustration, despite not feeling any sadness over their deaths. "At the end the first one that found them died¡­ How surprising, they seem to be slowly harboring more of the original power they once held as children of the Primordial Deities, if they continue to grow exponentially like this, they''ll be a threat that I won''t be able to handle¡­ They must be exterminated before they unlock more of their truest power¡­" Thought Samsara. "The One and Chaos, because you''re Supreme Deities you think you can just create such a powerful child and throw it off into the Outer Universe to do whatever the hell it wants? What kind of insane entities are these? And THEY call themselves the pirs of this Universe? Ridiculous! I will be an even better Pir after I can finally harbor the power necessary for it¡­ Soon enough, perhaps in a few more trillions of years it should be more than enough, in that time I will show them who''s the real one deserving of the Title of a Primordial Deity¡­" Samsara said within his room, as his strongest Celestial soldiers looked over at him while trembling in fear. The Celestials he could create had a limit of power, and that limit was only a bit above the Peak World Devourers, and even then, when they were so strong to even devour Stars themselves. However, they trembled in fear by hearing his ranting words of anger, a man that could manipte an endless supply of souls like him could literally do anything he wanted, although his own power was also his weakness, as it caged him within his divine realm or else, his entire source of power might copse¡­ But it was a sacrifice he was willing to take to be one day a Primordial Deity. Samsara had a dream since the beginning of his existence in the Universe, since the beginning of his long journey as a being capable of manipting souls and ordering to do his bidding, since those ancient times where he spread his Transmigration Cycles across the entire Universe that he had always have the dream of standing at the top, to reach the higher rankings imaginable, to be a Primordial Deity. In this Universe, there were three Primordial Deities, who were called the Great Pirs of the Universe, they held the Primordial Universal Laws, and had the power to control the Universe, they maintained the Universe in stability all by themselves, and were also their creators. These Primordial Deities are [Chaos, Primordial Entity of Chaos], [The One, Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation], and [Azathoth, Primordial Entity of Madness and Destruction]. Each Primordial Deity governs something within the Universe and are also the parents of many different beings and even Gods that spread around the Universe, they were there at the beginning, and they''ll be there at the end¡­ Samsara was someone born within the Universe after its creation, and since then, he had been dreaming of one day achieving their same Rank. ----- Chapter 806 - Samsara’s Celestial Army ----- Veronica and Ervas were a nuisance for Samsara. At the beginning, they were mere tools that would test out a System he had given the task to one of his sons, the most exemr of them all, to craft. But things ended escting out of control when his son made the mistake of having reincarnated them in the same world that was the rest of their bodies, as this single soul that ended being divided in two was originally part of the child of The One and Chaos, a Primordial Deity by itself that was slowly growing stronger. The reason why Primordial Deities created children was for them to spread outside the Universe and one day create their own Universes to govern as well. But due to their bad parenting andck of emotions back then, the child ended being barely taken care of and ended getting lost amidst the vast Universe. It somehow divided itself in two along the way, and ended fighting against one another due to their animalistic nature, which ended in their "Death" that only brought a change to their bodies, bing two different worlds that gave birth to gods, these gods covered the worlds with life and the elements, and governed them, and that''s how Kritias Saga began. Samsara, as someone that deeply envied the Primordial Deities for their power and privileges, only wanted to be equal or even greater than them, and also envied their children, who had such amazing potential to be greater than even their parents. He had thought about just ignoring them while saving those thoughts and containing himself¡­ However, now that he saw how one of his children, the one given the task to make his system suddenly got eaten by them because of his child''s mistake of having reincarnated them, he couldn''t help but unleash all of this saved up fury, and his desire to exterminate them only grew. Now that one of his children finally found them, he died as well in a terrible way, something that surprised him greatly¡­ however, the coordinates were shared with the data bank of all his family, and now several of his Celestial Children could travel there, although they would take a long time. This is why he decided to interfere as much as he could without having to risk copsing his entire Divine Formation that maintained the Transmigration Cycles across the Universe, and due to this decision, he did something quite rough, and rash¡­ he tore apart space and time with his bare hands. As a being above even Gxies, he was more than capable of doing this! "Let father help my children reach that ce faster." He said with a wondrous voice as if he was really such a nice father. "Go and kill them all¡­ Destroy that, you''re allowed to!" Samsara infused enormous quantities of transcendental essence and cosmic energy into his right hand, and then, he shed the empty air in front of him! TRUUUUMMM¡­! Through his bare hands, he broke apart time and space, and such an attack reached incredibly far into the Universe, reaching all the way to the of Eden, as the space itself was tore apart and an enormous fracture in space and time opened, showing a gigantic break that led to a dark void! Veronica, Ervas, and theirpanions all looked at the scene in utter disbelief, without being able to contain their own fear, indeed, despite everything and how calm they seemed, there was a strong sense of fear. There was no way that only a single Celestial wasing there from such a gigantic Dimensional Fracture such as that one! Not just one Celestial emerged, but various more right after the first one to have arrived! All across the Universe, every Celestial given the task to search for them was suddenly given the ability to travel directly to Eden where their targets were thanks to their beloved father! By using his wondrous powers beyond normalprehension, Samsara linked this fracture in space and time to all his Celestial children assigned to the task of searching for the split souls Veronica and Ervas, and finally, a handful of Celestials arrived in front of Eden! They all looked at the blue while squinting their eyes, and more continued toe! Although they were not thousands of them unlike the Gods of Transmigration, they were a couple of dozens that slowly built up to almost half a hundred! Each one of them was incredibly bright, shining like enormous stars atop the sky. And now they were not going to have to fight against just one, but almost half a hundred of Celestials, all of them having a minimum power of a Rank 5 World-Devourer-Rank Entity! The Celestials resembled all sorts of angels, but they were false angels that Samsara made to imitate The One''s authentic Archangels, and although they had feathered wings and glorious and holy appearances, they had rotten hearts and were not virtuous like the archangels. "So this is the of Eden, is this the ce that father has sent us to conquer? How interesting¡­" "Indeed it is, this is the ce that het wants us to actually not conquer, to destroy!" "Really? Are we allowed to?" "It feels like a waste, but yes." "Apparently they already got one of us, the first one to reach here was actually killed." "I can''t believe it, wasn''t he Peak World Devourer?! And they were not even in that Realm yet¡­ And they killed him? Was he stupid or something?" "I knew him, but I don''t remember his name, he was certainly a brainless idiot." "Hmph, well, I hope they enjoyed their meal, this is just the beginning." "It is time for us to show them what true fear is all about, and that they should had never chosen to mess with our family¡­" "We are the ones that govern this Universe''s Transmigration Cycles after all¡­" The Celestials spoke between each other for a few seconds, unknowingly giving the split souls a small fraction of time to think about what to do. ----- Chapter 807 - Fuse ----- Everyone within the World Realm of Veronica and Ervas were working together, they were infusing their energies into the world, and helping the twin souls gain their power, even if it was but a small part of their true powers, it was still something that could help them. Their phantom clones were wandering everywhere, as they gathered the energies of their allies and also the Dao Essence emanated from their Daos into countless streams that began to be absorbed by the World''s Core inside of their Divine Realm and souls, which continued growing bigger and bigger, growing with bright white light and ck darkness, both light and darkness spiraled around one another as they enhanced the World''s Core and made it growrger. The Core continued to growrger as it gained more power, the power of everyone willing to help ended helping, even if it was small, it helped in the long run, and all of these colorful essences condensed together into this mass of bright colors and power, continuously growing bigger. The split souls were preparing, but even with the time dtion of their World Realm, it was not enough for them to achieve their n in time, as they had yet topletely refine the power of a World Devourer and actually be capable of using it in time! Therefore, they needed allies, as many allies as possible! The two quickly used their Job Medals as they began to unleash wondrous divine essence everywhere within the skies of Eden, as the Celestials suddenly noticed countless entities beginning to be summoned. They were all Undead and nt Monsters, from small-sized ones to enormous titans, giants made of bones, zombie dragons, phantasmal specters, and more, while the nts had gigantic trees, masses of vines, and giant nts capable of firing seeds as projectiles, they looked simply, but continued to grow bigger and stronger in midair, as the split souls suddenly began to spread their domains of death and life, fusing them together as they worked in perfect harmony! The army of hundreds suddenly grew to thousands, and from thousands to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions! The Celestials looked at the scene with surprise, they had never fought someone capable of summoning so many minions so endlessly like this! "Minions? Hmph, do they think that they can do anything with such a feeble power?" "I''ve never seen somebody being able to create so many beings so easily and quickly though¡­ Only our father!" "I-Indeed, this is quite incredible¡­" "Don''t be impressed, just destroy them all, and the world too, don''t mind it and let''s get this job done with!" The Celestials were not even taking seriously any of this, as they quickly began to move forward, their glowing and bright golden bodies emanated wondrous divine light, shaping their own golden light into countless different weapons, the Celestials quickly began to shower the summons and the entire world with powerful weapons that could destroy all life if they were to touch the''s surface! "Die, vermin." Said one of the Celestials with a smile on his face. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The materialized divine golden auras began to quickly fall through the outer space, reaching the at an incredible speed, and about to cross the atmosphere! The people of Eden was still within their eggs, so they were unable to see the spectacle of millions of light-made weapons falling from the sky¡­ A wondrous yet terrifying spectacle that only meant their end! Meanwhile, within the Divine Realm of Veronica and Ervas, a wondrous new Dao had suddenly been created for the asion. Although they couldn''t make more Daos before as they reached their limit, they now gained several new slots to make Daos, and although they were still in the process of assimting the World Source Energy that their World Core was emanating, they could still create Daos and Job Medals in the meantime! System Points were of no problem, they gained trillions after devouring that one Celestial! FLAAAASH! A bright, pink-colored Dao emerged in the form of a sphere of light of such color, wondrously covering the entire World Realm and thening out into the real outside world, filling the Undead and nts with a new and mysterious power! Alongside that, the Undead quickly began to absorb the power of many other Daos that the split souls had created, growing stronger! But that wasn''t all, the split souls looked into the sky as they saw the weapons made of divine soul light falling from outer space, as they closed their fists and suddenly chanted a simple word out of their mouths! "Fuse." TRUUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, aw-defying power emerged as the new Dao finally showed off its true powers, the Undead and nts that constantly were summoned near endlessly began to fuse together into pure energy of light and death, generating an enormous barrier that covered the entire atmosphere of the of Eden, protecting it from the projectiles fired by the Celestials! The Celestials were left utterly speechless as they saw their attacks being blocked by the power of this enormous barrier formed out of now billions of summons! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Crack¡­ crack¡­! However, although the barrier was holding them back, it already began to crack! This was one of the strongest barriers they could make with all their power united but seemed to be not enough even with the Dao of Fusion! However, the solution to enhance the barrier''s power was all the more obvious, another Dao was suddenly born from the Dao Monolith in just a second after it was necessary, now they had slots for ten more Daos that could be created, so they were going to create as many as they could to help them in this difficult mission! FLAAASH! The new Dao began to glow with a bright pale green light, an all-epassing light that seemed to be embracing everybody in a protectiveyer of energy and power¡­ This new Dao was¡­! ----- Chapter 808 The Grand Dao of Fusion

Chapter 808 The Grand Dao of Fusion

----- The new Dao they had created previously was the Dao of Fusions, which allowed Veronica and Ervas to not only fuse their summons but also their powers incredibly easily, even more easily than before! ----- [Grand Dao of Fusion: Assimtion Level: 100%] A Grand Dao with a simple yet incredible ability, it grants the user the power to fuse living beings below theirmands who allow them, and also any energy they possess, physical items they have, and anything else can be fused. Certain items, beings, and powers and energies have greater affinity with one another and when fused can create greater effects. Beings that are unwilling to be fused cannot be fused through the power of this Dao unless they''re overpowered and forcefully made to submit. Energies, powers, and more that are fused together can flow better and their power is enhanced hundreds of times over. ----- This incredible ability enhanced the power of fusing and granted new capabilities that they had not fully explored before! With this, the pair now had the amazing ability to fuse energies, beings, objects, and more with ease, although certain things could fuse together better than others, and sometimes rejections between things might emerge, although the fusion is often forceful, but the result might not be always satisfactory¡­ However, for things such as fusing their summons, abilities, and energies which were sopatible already, it was nothing hard to do. Although the Dao of Fusion carried an amazing ability and capabilities within itself, another new Dao was stealing the spotlight, a beautiful, green-colored Dao with an aura that covered everyone with a warmth and powerful embrace, this embrace felt protective and even rather warm and nice, this was the incredible power of this new Dao! "It is here, the Dao of Protection¡­!" Said the System''s voice. ----- [Grand Dao of Protection: Assimtion Level: 100%] A Grand Dao with a simple ability, the power of enhancing the protection powers of any conjured ability, spell, skill, or anything else. It enhances the protective powers of any sort of power conjured by the user and can make it all-epassing, the stronger the desire of protecting, the greater the defensive power that this Dao can grant to others. ----- A wondrous green light emerged from the Dao, epassing the entire barrier holding back the projectiles from the Celestials! The barrier suddenly reinforced itself and grew stronger and more durable, the more hits it received, the stronger it was growing! The power of the Dao of Protection was resonating the brightest alongside the Dao of Fusion, fusing the elements, summons, and energies into a barrier while the barrier was being boosted by the Dao of Protection, an incredible teamwork! Ervas and Veronica, however, ended using their summons to mostly generate this powerful barrier through the power of the Dao of Fusion, so they were unable to bring an army to fight back at the end, however, they always had an army with them aside from their summons, the allies, and friends they had been meeting along their journey. Suddenly, Veronica decided to infuse wondrous World Source Energy power into all of them, increasing their power and Ranks to greater levels and awakening all of them into Pseudo World Devourers with the wondrous powers of one, and then, she quickly began to distribute mechs toe everybody to wear in this battle in outer space through the power of the Dao of Machinery and her own body, which self-divided into mech parts that quickly became giant body suits for everybody. Meanwhile, Ervas used his powers and the other Dao Essences to generate a giant wheel of life and connected this wheel to all of their allies except the Undead, who were connected to a wheel of death made by Veronica instead. Like this, they would receive a constant recovery of their health and mana and other energies, giving them a great advantage in battle. "Now go!" Veronicamanded her allies as enormous ck mechs emerged one after the other through spatial portals into the outside of the universe, using the powers of Aurora to teleport them around, the enormous mechs kept their distance and remained behind the enormous barrier that was resisting the endless onught all across the from the Celestials, they loaded their enormous cannons with their magic and souls, and an intense long-ranged battle started as they began to fire attacks that easily passed through the barrier and reached the Celestials! "Here we go!" Laughed Pekorina, as she held an enormous feminine-looking mech with a simr appearance to her, and even big rabbit-like legs which she moved as if it were her own body and unleashed powerful kicks into the empty space, which transcended space and time and through the lustrous powers she had gained and the fiery soul she possessed, turned into storms of mes that crossed the barriers with ease, reaching a group of celestials and hitting them constantly! The storm of mes was as if Pekorina was constantly kicking them with her fiery feet! The mes were powerful and constant, and the Celestials defended using all sorts of attacks and barriers, but they were ultimately burned and wounded. Although they could recover incredibly fast, this fire was not helping them recover at all, the burnt wounds wouldn''t recover from their lustrous bodies of light, and this was because Pekorina''s attacks came infused with the power of the Daos from Veronica and Ervas, whose Dao Essence containing a good part of their effects were being shared with everybody, giving them the ability to showcase a part of these Daos power! The Dao of Devouring amongst other Daos was infused into her fiery mes and her kicks disrupted even the regenerative powers of Celestials! CLAAASH! BOOOM! "Hahaha! Taste a bit of these kicks!" Sheughed. "W-Who is this vulgar woman!?" "Uuauggh¡­! H-Her mes are burning through me¡­ I can''t regenerate in time!" "Damn it! The barrier doesn''t even let us touch them!" The celestials despaired as the troops of Ervas and Veronica began to quickly pick up the pace and began to shift the tables towards their favor! However, would thatst long enough? ----- Chapter 809 Indestructible Fusion Barrier

Chapter 809 Indestructible Fusion Barrier

----- The war continued. The Celestials realized the barrier the fusion had created was incredible, they had thought it would break right away but then it strengthened itself even more than before, their projectiles of world-destruction-level were being tanked y a barrier epassing an entire! The Celestials began to n the destruction of the barrier. However, they were stopped by the new allies that emerged to help their enemies, as they came out into wondrous mech bodysuits that enhanced their capabilities thousands of times, this coupled with the power of Veronica which they shared from every mech suit and also the powers they gained as Pseudo World Devourers from the shared World Source Energies. The powerful mechs continued to fight, unleashing all the powers they had forged through their lives in this ultimate battle, perhaps one of thest battles they would ever have to fight against these foes who have been chasing down their friends and beloved ones for so long¡­ "Even in here my spirits are with me¡­! Transcendental Meteor Shower!" Said Amelia, the cheerful Squirrel-kin, the daughter of Ismene charged forward with the power she had forged which was now enhanced several times as she gathered the fiery power of mes andva and generated enormous meteors of several kilometers of size, firing them against the Celestials. Her projectiles passed through the barriers without any problem, as the barriers themselves allowed any ally to fight and unleash their attacks, letting any attack pass through. The meteors reached the group of four celestials that Pekorina was attacking as they shed against them and began to weaken them further. But the power of two girls even with their new Pseudo World Devourer powers and the essence of many Daos wouldn''t certainly be enough¡­ That''s right, there was the need for more girls. "Even if I cannot get closer, I am going to sh your pretty faces¡­!" An enormous bear-like mech emerged, being controlled by Acathea, the third of Ervas wives, who unleashed a barrage of shing attacks using her giant metallic bear paws, the attacks crossed enormous distances in seconds and reached her foe, shing against the Celestials so fast that they were unable to even do anything! BOOOM! CLAAASH! SLAAASH! The constant attacks continued as the Celestials were attempting to escape out of the blue, their powers and attacks were all straightforward and these people had a hard time creating strategies or new abilities to fight because theycked experience in battle, the celestials began to swallow their pride and escape from these three wives of Ervas, however, his fourth wife, the Spirit named Gaia who had apanied him since the beginning of his journey also emerged, her mech was not really one, as she had emerged in the form of a giant made of the wood of the world tree inside of the divine realm of the split souls, unleashing enormous roots that emerged from cracks in space and time, they engulfed the Celestials in spines and pierced their bodies with all the power of a spirit of life and nature that has transcended into the power of a Pseudo World Devourer! "T-This is impossible¡­! Aaaagghh!" "Father! Father, help ussssss¡­!" "F-Father¡­! He''s¡­ noting¡­ Uuuaagggghh¡­!" "Noooooo!" Combining her powers with her other fellow girls, Gaia''s onught finished the Celestials, the first casualties of this war were four arrogant Celestials whose bodies were torn apart mercilessly, and then they were suddenly devoured by Gaia''s roots, who transferred their corpses inside of Ervas and Veronica''s divine realm in a second! Veronica and Ervas nodded as they immediately absorbed the four Celestials that were defeated in a whim, after having defeated a powerful peak-rank one, these low to mid ranks were actually defeated by thebined effort of Ervas wives! Well, they had received the wondrous powers of world source energy and were nowparable to mid-ranked world devourers themselves, so it was obvious their strength would be now ratherparable, even more when working together and using more powers than the celestials! The split souls devoured the celestials and gained an immense quantity of World Source Energy and System Points in a single second, which they decided to employ into enhancing the power of their allies once more whileprehending more of the power they had acquired and even the new Daos, such as the Cosmic Dao of Samsara, which they believed could even be the key to end this entire conflict by allowing them to move towards Samsara and confront the root of this entire problem! However, as of now, they were still taking some time, and the battle was only growing more heated as the Celestials grew desperate and aggressive. They unleashed their abilities even more aggressively than before, the primordial energies they controlled were fused with millions of souls they called from the transmigration cycles across the world as they gathered them all together into enormous legendary weapons, not like the puny projectiles they had used before, and charged forward! "RAAAAAAHH!!!" The Celestials gave a loud war cry as they charged forward, using their legendary weapons made by their own powers and the expression of the core of their souls, as they shed against a barrage of long-distance attacks conjured by Veronica and Ervas allies! Explosions reverberated across the entire spatial battlefield, as the enormous weapons suddenly reached the barriers and shed through them, piercing the barriers boosted by the power of Daos! CLAAAASH! "Excellent! Our Soul Weapons worked!" "Push forward! Break the barrier, and destroy the world!" "MOVEEEE!" The Celestials cheered one another as they moved forward, crushing through the barrier! The barrier was being cracked open by the power of their Soul Weapons, which were the materialization and expression of their soul cores! Crack¡­ crack¡­! However, the barrier was holding up strongly, although their weapons had pierced through, they were unable to break the barrier, and even more, their weapons ended stuck in the barrier! Although some Celestialsmented this, a few others began to see the positive thing about this and began unleashing devastating world-destroying attacks from the tip of their weapons into the interior of the barrier! ----- Chapter 810 Aurora’s Help

Chapter 810 Aurora''s Help

----- "Hm, I thought so, the Dao is not enough." Sighed Aurora, as she unleashed several Dao powers at once, resonating with her own Dao Monolith! She had even her own World Realm now as she had shared the essence of the devoured Celestial and was now gaining great amounts of power. but unlike Veronica and Ervas, she didn''t had to sit down and absorb the power as she didn''t gained as much. In just a few seconds after acquiring this power, she decided to create a whole set of her own Daos this time around, and several of them began to resonate with her as she prepared to fight. However, as the Celestials used their Soul Weaponsposed of billions of souls, their own soul cores essence, and the materialization of the expression of their entire beings, she had to act or the world of Eden would die! The allies of the split souls shed against these weapons stuck in the barrier and some already began to slowly break them with their constant attacks, but the weapons sts of energy wereing out faster, like beams of yellow-gold light, they began to quickly fall into the world of Eden, someone had to do something! the split souls were about to force themselves to defend, but Aurora told them to leave this to her and to concentrate into their task. "Leave this to me, you concentrate in what you''re doing!" Said Aurora. "Aurora¡­" Said Ervas. "Thank you!" Said Veronica. "No need to thank me." Said Aurora, flying outside their divine realm as the many Daos she had created resonated from the interior of her soul. They were five in total, and they were unique on their own, they would help her in the usage and conjuration of her own magic and powers! "Dao of Past, Dao of Present, Dao of Future, Dao of Dimensions, and Dao of Voidspace¡­ Activate¡­" Aurora said to herself, as she began absorbing the power of the Daos, their Dao Essence, which flew into her like an endless stream of energies that constantly converged with her! She looked above her as dozens of beams that could destroy entires began to fall, and she quickly looked down into the world. "Dimensional Wall. Abyssal Dimensional ck Hole. Spatial Fracture." TRUUUUMMM¡­! Converging the power of Space, Time, and Void granted Aurora the ability to create dimensions! With this amazing power, she created a dimension and covered the entire with it. however, that wasn''t all, she created ck holes that covered the entire dimension as if they were an endlessly ck abyss, and these ck holes began to absorb the attacks, firing them back to their owners as she opened spatial fractures in front of these celestials! "Please, take back your trash, we don''t need it here." Said Aurora, waving her beautiful hands, as she unleashed the same beams that the Celestials fired at the back to them, the attacks reached them behind them, the Celestials who were too concentrated into trying to fight using their stuck weapons into the barrier were unable to fight back nor react in time! "W-Wha¡­?!" "That''s¡­!" "Agh!" BOOOOOOMMMM!!! The powerful world-destroying attacks hit their owners, who were naturally resistant to them, but they still took damage nheless enough damage to be dragged away out of their own weapons, and quickly picked up by several of the mech-riding warriors in the battlefield! "Perish already, you selfish angel pretenders!" Said Anna, the brave squirrel-kin cksmith and the wife of Veronica, as she swung her gigantic axe infused with thunder, a mechanical axe that was upgraded by Veronica for the enormous mech she was riding, as it shed through the space and time, as an enormous sh of thunder fell over all the five celestials affected, and began to electrify them, breaking apart part of their bodies! "Now! While they''re still weakened, if they''re not weakened to this point, they''re almost impossible to catch!" Said Shade, she wasn''t in a mech either, but an enormous specter of light and darkness that she had transformed into, as a spirit of darkness and light, she had reached a level of power where attaining this enormous body was not hard at all! She unleashed a strong barrage of attacks against the Celestials, mostly being beams of darkness and light, but asionally she generatedrge materialized spears fusing light and darkness for extra damage! "Drown in slime!" Laughed Aqua, the slime that had been with Veronica ever since the beginning of her journey alongside Shade as her spirit unleashed her powers, she wasn''t in a mech either as her body was on its purest form, a big purple slime! She controlled the hundreds of cores inside of her body and unleashed abination of hundreds of beams made of darkness together, forming a massive beam of shadows against the Celestials! BOOOOOMMM!!! All thebined attacks coupled with the Celestials being hit by their own blows thanks to Aurora made it possible for them to be defeated, as their bodies started to tear themselves apart. They weren''t going to die of course, but would enter into a state ofatose until their bodies could regenerate automatically! Aqua extended her slimy tentacles and caught them with them, dragging them inside the barrier and throwing them to the split souls! "Here''s another!" She said while sighing in relief, she had grown a bit tired by unleashing so much power, and so were everyone. Celestials were dying "easily" but it took an incredible amount of effort and strength, and they were progressively growing more tired, while the Celestials grew desperate but there were a lot of theming from the Universal Fracture opened by Samsara''s hand. Veronica and Ervas quickly caught the weakened Celestials in a void they created out of empty air, teleporting the Celestials inside of their divine realm and devouring them, these five celestials were a bit stronger, and continued to amass even more power within their cores. The World Core resonated at longst, shining brighter than ever before! FLAAAASH! ----- Chapter 811 The One

Chapter 811 The One

----- The intense battle in the outer space continued for a few seconds that felt like hours, the mechs continued their onught of attacks now that Aurora had appeared to give the of Eden a secondaryyer of protection all while she reflected around half of the attacks the Celestials sneaked inside the first barrier erected by Ervas and Veronica. The other mech warriors unleashed their powerful attacks, fighting together to defeat the powerful Celestials, one of them alone would easily not be able to do any damage, but Aurora weakened them using their own attacks against them and then the rest formed groups, picking on the weakest of them and defeating them, after that, they were quickly sent back to Veronica and Ervas! Most of the Celestials were growing desperate and exahsuted, they had already seen many of their own dying easily, and they began to realize how fragile lives could be even for beings as powerful and almighty such as themselves. Many of them were unleashing all of their power and without holding back, unleashing entire-sized spheres of energy against the barrier, which even with the Dao of Protection was now being shattered into pieces with each passing second, Aurora was holding them back but it was getting ridiculous, the Celestials seemed to be in the losing side a few minutes ago but now they were enraged and their numbers never ceased toe, the Universal Fracture that led the Celestials here was only generating more of them, there were thousands of Celestials and Samsara was already creating more and using his power to make them mature into adults, sending them as newborns to fight for him. Although Veronica and Ervas had been absorbing a few more Celestials, the situation became too dire way too fast, the advantage they thought they had suddenly began to be lesser and lesser, an in less than twenty minutes since the fight began they were already beginning to see that things were not going to their favor, the enormous first barrier finally cracked into pieces and the Celestials charged forward without any shame, they began attacking the various mechs and ganged on them, and things were only getting more desperate! CRAAASH! "MAAAARCH!" "KILL THEM ALL!" "BASTARDS!" The Celestials roared like barbarians, pissed off after seeing dozens of their siblings die agonizingly, they began attacking with their powerful attacks, shing through their foes and throwing them away with their superhuman strength capable of destroying wholes. Aurora moved forward while gritting her teeth, confronting various Celestials by herself, and unleashing powerful spacetime attacks that began to pierce through their armors and attacks, all while teleporting inside of the divine realm of Veronica and Ervas all those that were in the verge of death, many of their older friends were fighting with their lives on the line and were mortally wounded, quickly being moved to their divine realm to be healed, the first barrier had been broken and Aurora forced the alliance to move behind her barrier, which was more sturdy and had a ck hole over it so it would be harder for the Celestials to break it. Everyone agreed quite quickly and desperately, even the wives of the split souls who were the strongest of the bunch were growing desperate, the battle was incredibly intense and the Celestials although unexperienced had enormous power and an incredible disregard for their lives, some even blown themselves into pieces to deal damage against them, although the mechs they were using were made out of Veronica''s body and were just as hard as her, and part of her, they were still shattering, some of their allies were already almost about to die, so they had to quickly retreat to heal, giving more space to he Celestials who celebrated by unleashing more attacks against Aurora''s barrier and herself, who kept herself outside her own barrier to confront them. The Celestials showered Aurora with their powerful explosive attacks, Charlotte and Juliette had joined the battle some minutes ago and were supporting her, the two had transformed into enormous beasts, a bat, and a giant goat, but the two were in even worse conditions, covered in wounds and also about to pass out from exhaustion, Aurora had seen them fight very well, but she didn''t wanted these two to sacrifice themselves again for their, and quickly teleported them away. "Go away for now! Leave the adults take care of the heavy job." She said. "Waaait!" FLAAASH! Sending them away to heal inside of the split soul''s world realm, Aurora continued fighting, she was already ustomed to sacrificing herself, but she was also the strongest after the pair, and had to unleash all the strength she possibly could to keep herself alive, countless attacks constantly showered over her, enormous Soul weapons tried to slice her into pieces, and beams that could detonate entires rosed her face countless times, abusing her spacetime magic she teleported around, evading all sorts of lethal attacks while somehow surviving and getting through it all, however, it was getting harder to resist and she was getting exhausted, although by using her newly awakened time powers and her Dao of Past, Present, and Future she was able to recover her exhaustion and health gradually by recalling her past selves and fusing them with her to heal herself and also regain stamina, these types of powerful divine techniques also had a limit. "Ultimately you lowly beings will always lose against us!" "It is your end, say your prayers, insect!" "You thought that because you in our siblings you''re now capable of killing us all?!" "Don''t make meugh, fairy woman!" "D-Damn it¡­ I don''t n on sacrificing myself anymore¡­ Should I separate a clone to leave here while I escape?!" Thought Aurora, however, in thest moment, when everybody was already losing their hopes as the split souls were having too hard of a time assimting their power, an enormous Heavenly Gate emerged in the middle of the outer space, right above the battlefield! FLAAAASH! And the voice of The One resonated within! "Fear not, for I am with you; be not dismayed, for I am your God; I will strengthen you, I will help you, I will uphold you with my righteous right hand." The Celestials and even Samsara who was looking at the battle with a smile were left speechless! "I-It can''t be¡­!" ----- Chapter 812 The Arrival Of the Valkyries

Chapter 812 The Arrival Of the Valkyries

----- A wondrous heavenly gate opened in the middle of outer space, the grace of God almighty has arrived, he who would never abandon his children, had arrived. The grace of the almighty has emerged, shocking the Celestials, the "fake angels" that Samsara has created on his attempt to be simr to The One and only. While everybody was despairing, when the split souls had yet to regain their power and fully assimte it into the power to fight this new threat, when the Celestials were about to win¡­ HE and his angels showed up. Someone that they never expected toe help them hase for their aid. The beauty of the lord had no descriptions, it was just light, eternal, brilliant, and infinite light that guided everybody into the right path! A light of hope, of love, of protection¡­ and of almighty power above all creation! This was the almighty holy light of the lord, of The One and only Lord! And there they emerged, bathing in the light of the lord, thousands of feathered white wings, more beautiful than the wings of white doves, more wondrous and brighter than the light of the sun that illuminates our days, more beautiful than anything, true Angels have emerged! "I-It can''t be! Why?! I thought you didn''t cared about anything of this! Why?! Why did you intervene, THE ONE?!" Roared Samsara, his voice resonated across arge part of the Universe, as it was heard by The One! However, The One did not answer, but his angels did, a wondrous group of beautiful women wearing armor and holding swords, axes, hammers, whips, and all other sorts of weapons capable of punishing the sinful, although the Archangels were weakened and could not fight like the old days, a new generation of Archangels have been born through this time, former mortals with souls pure with love for the Lord, slowly trained and evolved over eons of time, the Valkyries! A beautiful Valkyrie with brown and smooth skin like chocte, long ck hair and bright yellow eyes wearing an enormous hammer led their holy army, looking down at her enemies while raising her hammer as if it were weightless! "Why would my Lord give you any answers, faker? Do you think we should fear you? The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The LORD is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? Onward, my Valkyries, today we shall bathe in the glory of our Lord as we take the lives of the sinful children of this faker!" Speechlessness! Everybody was left speechless before the holy words of this Valkyrie, filled with such strong faith and strength that even the Celestials hearts began to falter before the holy light of The One and only. He, God! The one and only Primordial Deity of Eternity and Creation! An army of thousands of Valkyrie emerged from the Heavenly Gates, marching forward while pping their wondrous and glorious feathery wings! The fake wings of the Celestials couldn''t evenpare to the beautiful wings of true angels, as they quickly began to sh against the true angels! Their weapons were destroyed in seconds against the holy power of the holy weapons forged by The One himself, the angels pushed forward as a Holy War had finally begun, after eons since thest one between the forces of God and Lucifer. Aurora, Charlotte, Julia, Veronica, Ervas, and everyone else that was weakened and weary, looking at the scene in silence felt their hearts filled with the glorious light of the Lord. He hade to do what he had promised them! Veronica and Ervas noticed the glorious light of their father, as they suddenly began to look at him differently, all hate within their heart slowly began to dissipate, as only a great gratitude was left in their souls, as they began to feel moved. "Trust in the LORD with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths!" Said the strongest Valkyrie, as she swung her gigantic holy hammer and crushed a Celestial with a single blow, ttening his entire body into a pancake! CLAAAASH! "Uuuaagggh¡­! I-I can see it¡­ T-The light of the true lord¡­! It hurts¡­! IT BURNS!!!" The Celestial slowly tried to grow back to his original appearance, but the holy light of the lord was powerful, his figure ended bing disfigured, and all the beauty and glory he prided himself that he had disappeared, but the holy light of the lord remained, burning his sinful body and soul, and then disintegrating him! "L-Lord¡­! Forgive me¡­ LOOOOORD!" "My Lord shall never listen to the fake repentance of the sinful! Perish! The only one that awaits you at the end of the road are all your sins and a boiling cauldron of fire in Hell!" BOOOOMMM!!! The Celestial perished as he exploded into golden mes, his soulpressed into a small little thing, and guided to hell¡­ Even the Celestials tried to be forgiven, but they were all killed anyways, they tried to fake their regret, but regret could not be faked, they were all sinful monsters that had ughtered millions of innocent lives as they devoureds, they deserved no mercy by the lord! And their souls werepressed into weak souls and then sent straight to the Dimension of Hell. This was the power of Angels, of making even the strongest of souls be weak, and send them straight to hell after being defeated by their holy weapons, they were all now burning in this dimension for all the sins they havemitted, they were feeling all the pain all the lives they had taken suffered. Another Valkyrie with long blonde hair and sharp emerald eyes flew across space, using her long spear to pierce the body of a sinful Celestial, his entire body was pierced by the holy light of the lord, tearing apart, and dying on the spot! ----- Chapter 813 The Hivemind Invasion

Chapter 813 The Hivemind Invasion

----- Another Valkyrie with long blonde hair and sharp emerald eyes flew across space, using her long spear to pierce the body of a sinful Celestial, his entire body was pierced by the holy light of the lord, tearing apart, and dying on the spot! "Guuuuaaagggh¡­! So painful! It hurts!!" Cried the Celestial, before dying! The other Celestials stood there in shock. "H-How are you angels so powerful!?" "We are the elite forces of our father!" "Yet¡­ you defeat us with your mere weapons made of steel¡­!" The blonde Valkyrie looked defiantly at the sinful, as she said words with a firm conviction and faith. "I can do all things through him who strengthens me!" Another Valkyrie spoke as well. "Be watchful, stand firm in the faith, act like warriors, be strong. Let all that you do be done in love!" And then another and another! "Our faith can move mountains- No, entire stars!" "And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called ording to his purpose!" "Trust in the LORD with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths!" "Therefore, my beloved sisters, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the LORD, knowing that in the LORD yourbor is not in vain!" The true holy beings spoke words of wisdom as they in the enemy, the war quickly began to give a sudden shift, The One had trulye to save his children, everyone was shocked, Samsara raged angrily, he felt like he was being yed with! Veronica and Ervas looked into the outer space, directly into the gates of heaven, although The One could not manifest himselfpletely, the glory of his holy light knew no bounds, he guided them all through this glory, as he was here for everybody to see and listen to him, he was the one that guided everybody! Despite his mistakes, despite what hemitted before, he was willing to change and be the figure he once was, when he was still young, inspired, and filled with love and strength. The Valkyrie leading the charge quickly flew back, crossing through the barrier of Aurora with ease and without even being affected by it as her holy light devoured any other element with ease, she reached the divine realm of Veronica and Ervas in a mere instant, as she looked at the two who were slowly absorbing their power. "Y-You got inside of here!" Said Veronica. "You can just enter?!" Asked Ervas. "My path is guided by our Lord¡­ As long as I am weed, I can step everywhere I want. And as it is, you weed me, children of my Lord." She said. "My name is Hildr, the Valkyrie of Battle. I was given a name by The One and only. You seem weary, do not worry, they who wait for the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings like eagles; they shall run and not be weary; they shall walk and not faint!" Hildr immediately began to speak, her words were like poems, there was no word that came out weird from her. Veronica and Ervas felt their hearts calming down, their concerns slowly calming down, although the intense battle continued outside, a helping hand they had never expected came from the skies of heaven. "Y-You''re really an angel?!" Asked Veronica. "I-I see¡­ so you guys truly exist. The One¡­ He sent you here?" Asked Ervas. "Yes! Our Lord''s grace knows no bounds, children. Leave the fight to us, you must protect the of Eden from the greater evil approaching! Ah! It is here already! Just like our Lord had predicted, THEY also havee!" Said Hildr, grabbing her holy hammer. "They?" Asked Veronica confusedly. "You¡­ You don''t mean¡­?" Asked Ervas. "Yes¡­ The aberrations beyond the void of space, THEY, the Hivemind, as you call them!" Said Hildr. The Split souls suddenly felt a strong presence emerging out of thin air! Another spatial fracture emerged, this one was even bigger than the Celestials, because the entitiesing out of them were just too big! What they looked like could only be said to be giant meatballs with wiggling tentacles, sharp jaws spread around their spherical bodies, and countless eyes watching through the cosmos¡­! And they were dozens of them, at least the size of an entire moon, some as big ass such as Eden, and thy blocked the sunlight from the sky with ease, emerging one after another, and slowly approaching the all while the Celestials and the Valkyries fought their war. These were the Hiveminds¡­ but they seemed different! They had actually fractured space and time and came here directly! How was it possible if they were aliens and not magical beings? Well, every living being had the talent for magic. After having absorbed the knowledge of magic construction from the Hivemind in Eden, they learned magic and easily practiced it over eons, manipting space and reaching here when they had finally mastered it! They hade here to finish the job that the unit sent here was unable to do, absorb all of this''s biomass, and they were unstoppable, they were not going to wait for the war to end! TRUUUUMM¡­! And as if the other giant moon or sized Hiveminds were not enough, an enormous one, as big as an entire star emerged, so big and monstrous that it seemed to be unreal¡­ a living being of this size was simply not possible to exist, yet it was here, ring down at the tiny with hunger, and countless eyes spread over its giant body¡­ This was a Hivemind Mother Unit. ¡­And it was capable of creating more Hiveminds unlike the others! Suddenly, it opened its enormous jaws, and from within, millions of small Hiveminds the size of meteors began to fly out, on their way to assault Eden, and the Angels and Celestials found themselves in the middle of their charge! Meanwhile, Manationia was being led by Yggdrasil into the depths of her core for mysterious motives that might change the tide of battle once more. ¡­And while this happened, in the World of Greek Gods, Kosmos, thest Dungeon that was pestering this world was conquered by Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora''s clones left there. While they were about to celebrate atop the corpse of a giant red dragon, a sudden fracture in space and time opened, and a bright yellow light emerged from within! ----- Chapter 814 Samsara’s Invasion In Another World

Chapter 814 Samsara''s Invasion In Another World

----- An enormous red dragon dropped into the ground, its gigantic, over 200-meter big body was dead at longst, covered in thousands of wounds, missing its two wings, two of its front legs, and the eyes being crushed so it couldn''t see, making it easier for the ones fighting him to kill him. Atop the head of the enormous, red-scaled dragon, there was a beautifuldy with zing red hair and crimson-red eyes, pale white skin and ck armor holding into arge, five-meter-long de piercing the dragon''s head. "Phew¡­ That was¡­ so tiring¡­ I guess this is thest one!" She said. "Ah, I wonder how are main bodies doing? It has been a while since theymunicated with us." A young boy on histe teens spoke to the woman from below, his eyes were gold and he had long white hair, while wearing light-weighted white armor. "Veronica, are you done?" He asked. "Come down¡­" "Eeeh? Come on, let me enjoy the feeling of victory! It has been a while since I felt this good, this damn dragon destroyed an entire city! Do you know how much pain was to kill this bastard?" She sighed. "Well, he''s deader than dead now, but still¡­" "I know how you might feel, but it''s over now, the dungeon will be destroyed with us included inside if we don''t walk outside in time¡­" He said. "Right! Alright, Kireina! Where is she?" Wondered Veronica. "She''s there." Said the boy, Ervas. "Nom¡­ Nom¡­" A girl resembling a beautiful¡­ monstrous mass of flesh with many tentacles and jaws continued to devour a pile of lesser dragons and wyrms, she seemed very hungry. "Oh? Right, sorry¡­" She said, quickly turning back into a hot blonde fairy, with green wings and blue eyes¡­ These three characters that were somewhat simr to our protagonists were in fact their clones, weak fragments of their souls and flesh left in the world of Kosmos to destroy the dungeons left behind by the System Master, an enemy of the past that had decided to ignore this world after the events with Hekaton in Kritias, but that he had left the System, and the Dungeons without bothering to take them away. It was the duty of these fragments of our protagonists to clear these dungeons with the aid of the Greek Gods with them, such as Nyx and Hades, who were not present here, but that had helped them through their journey until the ultimate boss fight against the Divine me Dragon Emperor, Asura, a monstrous and intelligent dragon that was born from the strongest dungeon in this world, who had tormented an entire continent for years. He was finally chased down when the trio gathered enough power, and then ultimately in after an epic battle thatsted over a day¡­ They had to go all out against him, but they managed to defeat him at the end. POOF! And then, as they were talking about moving out of the dungeon before it destroyed, several enormous spheres of red crystal emerged in front of them, these were Cores, special items that dropped from monsters inside the dungeons created by the System Master. When Absorbed, these crystal spheres granted an increase in Stats, making them stronger, they had been absorbing them as they defeated monsters and the bosses of these wicked dungeons, freeing the Greeks from the menace of these monsters. Although their journey had actually taken a few years, and monsters that had escaped the dungeons still roamed the world and multiplied, bingmon ce now, the world was in a much better ce now. "These crystals¡­ Let''s absorb them and get out of here quickly then." Said Veronica. The group quickly agreed, absorbing the crystals of enormous sizes, and then gaining an even greater increase in their stats. The world of Kosmos was being governed by a mysterious system left by the System master, which let anyone absorb crystals to gain stats. Of course, they were quite limited, and after absorbing enough crystals and reaching a new rank, stronger crystals would be needed to absorb them and gain more power. There were also Ability Crystals, which were also absorbed by the trio to gain new and interesting Skills through their journey. Quickly teleporting outside the dungeon through a special structure that led to the outside when a boss was defeated, the trio was greeted by the destendscape where the dungeon was located. Veronica had brought the corpse of the dragon to make it into an Undead, although for now she was a bit tired to do it yet. Crack¡­ CRASH! However, as they were about to go back to town and rx, they heard cracking sounds, the sky suddenly began to open, as if a crack in a ss appeared, the trio was left surprised. Just what was happening now? "T-The heck?" Asked Kireina. "Wait a second¡­" Said Veronica. "Huh?" Wondered Ervas. CRAAAASH! Atop the skies of the world of Kosmos, a dimensional crack emerged! The Gods all across the world suddenly felt the enormously loud event, Zeus who had grown more fond of the trio now that they had helped the world so much suddenly woke up from his nap, ring at the skies to see what he couldn''t even believe. Nyx and Hades who were drinking some tea in the Underworld, heard the cracking sounds and went to the surface, quickly emerging behind the trio of heroes from across a portal made of bones conjured by Hades. The other Gods spread around the world, and even the confined Titans could see what was happening, all of them looked into the skies, humans, animals, monsters, gods, all of them did the same at the same time, for once in history. "A crack in the sky¡­?" Asked Zeus in disbelief. "What is the meaning of this?!" Asked Veronica. "I-I have a bad feeling about this¡­" Sighed Hades. "Wait a second, is this¡­? It can''t be¡­ This enormous quantity of Soul Attribute Energy¡­!" Said Nyx. "Eh? Wait¡­ They''re here?!" Asked Kireina in disbelief. ----- Chapter 815 Let’s See If You Can Protect Two Worlds At The Same Time!

Chapter 815 Let''s See If You Can Protect Two Worlds At The Same Time!

----- Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora had left their fragments as clones in the world of Kosmos long before they defeated Hekaton, and although they had learned from them that they defeated Hekaton and even saved Kritias, they didn''t got the details of it, but they did learn about Samsara and his children, the Celestials. However, they were sure that they wouldn''t easily find them, as they were mere fragments of the original ones, and they wouldn''t be the main targets of their hate. Well, they hoped that such a thing wouldn''t happen. However, reality was often disappointing and never how people could expect it to be. The trio were surprised as Samsara was not someone that could easily forget grudges, especially now that he saw how The One was helping his children. He decided to act drastically. "I wouldn''t had done this if you didn''t forced my hand, The One." He said. "Let''s see if you can protect two worlds at the same time¡­ Or well, just let this world be destroyed, just another in the pile of worlds you didn''t even cared for, isn''t it? I could sense their presences all the way here¡­ whatever stupid scheme they''re nning with it, it won''t work!" Samsaraughed within his realm, as he pointed his eyes into the world of Kosmos, which was confined within a bubble of space, separating it from outer space. However, because Samsara unleashed his powers and searched for the fragments of his targets, he was able to tear apart space and time and open a portal so his children could enter and invade it! However, he was also seeing as things happened in Eden, the Angels were spreading their forces and decimating his Celestials to the point that many began to die over and over very quickly, the power of these Valkyries was truly heaven-defying! And to boot, some of the corpses and the essence of all these defeated Celestials was all being absorbed by the split souls from a distance, slowly growing stronger and stronger. Of course, as he attacked the world of Kosmos, he didn''t expected that a new yer would enter the war, enormous drones made of flesh the size of entireoids and moons suddenly emerged from within a wormhole. These monstrous beingsposed of red flesh, countless crimson red eyes and wiggling tentacles were terrifying creatures, aliens that devoured biomass and expanded across countless Star Systems, they went for a single name as they were all a legion, the Hivemind. With these new yers in the battlefield, the two teams fighting against one another were suddenly interrupted as enormous giants made of flesh began to attack both at the same time! Some suddenly opened their giant gaping mouths, firing enormous red beams against both Celestials and Angels, while the below, Eden was being protected by Aurora, the Hivemind Matriarch looked down at it, opening her jaws to unleash millions of small Hivemind drones that flew through the empty void of space, trying to approach the to conquer it and devour all biomass on it! and they were not just raw power now, as magic circles emerged around their bodies and they began to fire beams of elements against the ck hole, forcing Aurora to put more energy and time into defending the ce. "Damn it these bastards, just when we thought we were pulling through!" Muttered Aurora, unleashing her powers as she distorted space and time, firing back all the magical attacks, and killing hundreds of these Hivemind drones of small size, although hundreds more continued toe. The Hivemind Mother didn''t knew much about what was happening, but she knew that exhausting a foe through an endless army was a strategy that worked most of the time anyways! She quickly forced her units to continue moving forward towards the, all while the Angels were busy evading their attacks while also fighting the annoying Celestials. They were not being spared by the Hiveminds, and were all attacked equally. However, the Hiveminds were strong in numbers, but they were fairly weak against an Angel. Many of the Valkyries unified their strength, unleashing powerful attacks using holy weapons and heaven magic, and after a few minutes since the Hivemind entered battle, one of theiroid-sized ones was suddenly killed ahead of the Mother''s expectations! BOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous Hivemind detonated from the inside out, as the Valkyries had flew inside by protecting themselves with barriers of heaven magic to protect themselves from the aliens parasitizing powers, destroying their insides and then burning them with the power of holy light! The hivemind was burned from the inside until it exploded, and all its flesh was quickly turned into ashes! The Hivemind Matriarch noticed that the Valkyries were powerful, attempting to use her strongest warriors against them. The Angels were quickly swarmed by powerful-sized Hiveminds with power over generating kic forces, the Angels were strong though, but their enemies were massive, although they could kill the beasts, they took a long time to die, and therefore they took away a long time for them to be able to defeat them. The powerful Hiveminds were not going to let the Angels get away with this though, they were resentful of one of their bodies dying, and quickly started to target the feathered women more than the Celestials. Meanwhile, the Celestials started to wonder what to do now, but Samsara began to realize that it was the best if they could just gang over the angels and attempt to kill them if they could, because the Hivemind targeted those that damaged them more, it was possible that they could even be ignored if they were quick enough. Samsara found himself puzzled though, he knew about the Hiveminds, but he just learned that they had one of them in this, and that they hade here for this very Hivemind. However, this Hivemind seemingly was defeated and killed, so they were targeting his foe because they wanted revenge, most likely! "Heh, then this is excellent¡­ We can use them to our advantage." Thought Samsara, already deciding to use the Hiveminds to his children''s advantage! ----- Chapter 816 Don’t Underestimate Me

Chapter 816 Don''t Underestimate Me

----- With all of their units retreated, Veronica and Ervas were watching the battlefield while absorbing the corpses of now dozens or almost hundreds of Celestials, their power was growing bigger and bigger, but they felt that this only made them have to wait even more to absorb this energy. The Angels hade just in time, and began to defeat the Celestials in great numbers, most Celestials were killed and then given to them to feed the children of The One which they were protecting, while they only had to watch for the majority of the time. However, this good thing onlysted around five minutes before the Hivemind reached the battlefield and gave aplete twist to the battlefield. Within their internal World Realms, the world continued to expand as many worlds continued to emerge, countless sparks that were like small stars continued to grow bigger and bigger, as the cosmos of their shared World Realm became greater and greater, they felt their power skyrocketing but because the changes in power were so vast, they were having a hard time controlling everything, and couldn''tpletely concentrate, even their clones couldn''t concentrate, making it very hard for them to intervene in battle even with their great power. However, it wasn''t as if they were not nning what to do, in fact they were working hard to quickly assist the Angels as they were now having to fight both Hiveminds and Celestials at the same time! The hiveminds were actually not that powerful alone, but they were massive, making it very hard for the angels to actually manage to give them a proper killing blow, although they had just had managed to kill one of them that had the size of aoid by heating its core and then turning it into ashes from the inside out, making it implode in the middle of space, this caused the Hivemind to target the Angels even more, leaving out the Celestials by a great majority as they continued to fight against the Angels in specific, and because the Celestials were not fighting the Hivemind, they let them out of this conflict as they decided to targe the ones that in their kin in front of their eyes. Meanwhile, the Hivemind Matriarch ordered billions of Hivemind Drones the size of small asteroids to fly towards Eden, as they were being blocked by Aurora, they were pushing her beyond her boundaries and her own patience and strength were suffering, as the giant barrier she had made wouldn''t be able to resistpletely. The entire battlefield was in a dire situation. The angels werepetent but they were not that many, they were a few hundred, and had all their hands upied by fighting theoid and moon sized Hivemind abominations with their powerful magic attacks, all while trying to catch the Celestials that were benefitting from this alien invasion by attempting to attack their backs while they were busy dealing with the Hiveminds. "D-Damn it, the barrier is about to break¡­!" "Oh, my lord, please, give us the strength to fight¡­!" "RAAAAAH!" A group of angels desperately fought against enormous aliens that continued to attack them, their gigantic tentacles constantly attempted to grab them and crush them, while powerful elemental beams constantly hit them, weakening them constantly! All at the same time as they tried to catch the sneaky Celestials appearing and disappearing around them. The amazing advantage they had before began to slowly disappear as they were being desperately attacked by these two groups! "Don''t falter, my warriors! Our lord is watching us, he''s guiding us!!!" Roared the leader of the Valkyries, as she raised her giant holy hammer and flew towards the nearest Hivemind, crushing its enormous head with world-destroying power, the entire Hivemind suddenly began to tten like a-sized pancake, crushing itself and vomiting blood and other fluids through its disgusting jaws! "HOLY NOVAAAA!" TRUUUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, an enormous quantity of heavenly light emerged from the woman''s hammer, being infused into the horrendous creature''s-sized body, until it quickly began to be consumed by the holy light, turningpletely into ashes! "GRUUUUAAAARRRRGGH¡­!" The Hivemind groaned in agony, as its agonizing cry lowered the morale of the Hivemind as a whole, while the Valkyries felt inspired by their leader''s almighty holy power! They quickly began to believe, strengthening their love and devotion for The One, their God, as the girls continued to fight bravely,bing their strength, and performing all sorts of catastrophic world-destroying attacks against the Hiveminds, although they were dozens, they were not showing up any more than this group, they had a limited amount of units they could deploy, there was hope, they just needed time to take them all down! However, while the Valkyries fought with everything they had in the battlefields, the barrier of Aurora continued to grow weaker as the Hivemind matriarch from the distance continued to shower it with billions of Hivemind drones, she seemed decided to devour all life in this world and avenge the unit that perished in here! "Resistance is futile! You lowly masses of biochemistry, you''re all resources for our nourishment. Lose all hope, despair!" Laughed the Matriarch Hivemind, even learning how to speak from the memories of the Dark Lord of the Depths which she shared with the entire Hivemind, which also included the knowledge of how to use all sorts of magic and more! She decided to speak into the tongue they were able to understand through psychic telepathy, greatly impacting Aurora''s mind! "Y-You bitch, you think that talking me with a voice is going to change anything?! Do you think that by telling someone to die, they''ll die? It is not that simple!" Roared Aurora, infusing more of the power of her Daos into the barrier, as she finally finished conjuring a powerful divine technique! "Divine Technique: Dimensional Void Fracture!" TRUUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, space and time around the billions of Hivemind drones distorted and fractured, generating ck holes leading to an endless crushing void! The Hivemind Matriarch suddenly opened her eyes in awe! "Don''t¡­ underestimate me¡­!" Roared Aurora. ----- Chapter 817 The Hivemind Origins

Chapter 817 The Hivemind Origins

----- Since the beginning of her life that the Matriarch saw life as food. Of course, what kind of predatory organism wouldn''t think that? Every single living being that predated on another would devour the other constantly, this was how life was in the where the Hivemind was born, and it was also how it was always has been in every with life. The origin of the Hivemind was from millions of years of evolutionary history, evolving from small starfish-like ancestors that stuck themselves in their sea''s bottom feeding on detritus and the asional small creature that dwelled in the bottom of the ocean, they slowly began to branch off from their original ancestors, evolving into more and more aggressive hunters that preferred to hunt prey than toy low. They slowly began to develop deadly jaws across their tentacles, eyes to see their prey move and catch them more easily, and even the ability to swim and no longer just crawl, they became more and more active predators, while their prey evolved new ways to counter their predatory behaviors, they developed deadly poison, sharp shells, faster swimming methods, while the Hivemind ancestor developed it''s innate ability to shape its flesh slime-like body by being able to relocate internal bones to gain strength and more support, while also developing immunity to poison and even deadlier jaws to crush through its prey''s shells. It was an endless arm race of evolution where the Hivemind continued to develop and branch off into many different species of predators, spreading through all the seas while the prey branched into all sorts of other creatures as well. Eventually, one of them reached the shores, and spread across thend, with new abilities such as self-duplication as the most effective way to reproduce and also keep living, as they could separate healthy tissue into new offspring when dying out of big wounds, the monstrous Hivemind ancestor conquered thend and diversified into countless new species. But one above them all continue developing more and more into shapeshifting, over millions of years, this one became the apex predator, even attaining the ability to copy other prey capabilities. It ate venomous creatures and gained venom of its own, it devoured sharp jawed monsters and gained sharp jaws, it devoured those that could fly and gained the ability to shape itself to fly, it devoured those that could parasitize enormous titans, and gained the ability to parasitize¡­ it continued evolving into countless offshoots, but one above all was always the superior one, one that after having devoured everything, developed sentience and intelligence, and the malicious idea of devouring it all drove this intelligence into conquering the entire world, devouring it, and making it its own body, over a billion years, this monstrous being was born, an alien creature capable of absorbing all biomass, having absorbed the entirety of its life into a gigantic creature, it duplicated itself into offspring capable of surviving the harshness of outer space, and sent the off across space. Using their incredibly developed detection abilities, they located life and conquered countlesss with life, devouring entires, civilizations fought but never won, they were like an endless and immortal tide of red flesh of death, without stopping for a single second, an endlessly devouring monster that knew no end to its gluttony. It devoured and devoured some more, without ever feeling tired, without ever feeling exhausted. Although it devoured countless lives and even absorbed the memories of those that were intelligent, it never was able to develop individualism, existing as a hivemind which shared memories between all bodies, even though the soul of each individual was unique. Theycked spirit and emotions and were like emotionless drones that only subsisted by devouring life in the Universe. They became a threat for many intergctic empires who ran away from their territories, while the monstrous Hivemind continued devourings. The Great Matriarch led the Hivemind to victory, ultimately taking over a great part of the Universe for herself, known as the "red danger zone" by the native spacefarers¡­ However, something happened that made it lose once, that happened long ago when the Hivemind unitnded in Eden, the battle against these twin Goddesses and how they unified into a giant tree to stop him for good, marking the first ever lose that the Hiveminds ever experienced in their lives. With this, the Hivemind was able to realize how it had be weak, and that in this universe there were still beings that could pose a threat! Therefore, it developed towards that, trying to find out ways to grow stronger without being overpowered by its new adversaries, it continued developing through the universe, all while seeking where its unit hadnded¡­ as it had finally developed the emotion of wrath, frustration, and humiliation, and desired to destroy those that put this unit through so much suffering, which ultimately led to its death. It gained a new sentience, new cunningness, and inherited the Dark Lord of the Depths sapience to its fullest, his ideas, knowledge, and enormous ability to conjure magic, even though their souls had yet to raise to godhood, they now had acquired the power to conjure magic, bing deadlier in the process. The Hivemind was a relentless hunter and hade here at longst. The Matriarch had been waiting for this moment for a long time and felt angered that the unit in this ended dying before even bing the god she had been waiting to guide them. Now, filled with grief and wrath, the matriarch had decided toe here to avenge him all while also devouring anything she could find, absorbing their supernatural powers in the process, and ultimately developing into a goddess as well! She would be the Hivemind Goddess, this was her new dream, as she could now dream and work towards a desire, like it never could had done before. Angels, Celestials, or Gods won''t matter to her, she''ll use anything at her disposal to get rid of them all¡­ ------ Chapter 818 The Power Of A Star

Chapter 818 The Power Of A Star

----- "Don''t you dare underestimate me!" TRUUUUUMM¡­! Aurora unleashed all the power of her Daos and her ability to manipte space and time around her, as she suddenly fractured the fabric of space and time in the middle of the millions if not billions of Hivemind drones attacking her barrier, the enormous fracture generated a strong pulling force, dragging all the Hivemind inside and crushing them to death, beingpletely disintegrated to a subatomic level! Aurora suddenly continued to gain enormous quantities of EXP even after ascending into the level of a World Devourer-Rank, which made her level up constantly, her power was increasing and her World Source Energy, the fuel of her powerful attacks and also the barrier was recovered slightly with each level, although even these bonuses won''t be enough tost much longer¡­ The Matriarch saw theplete catastrophe as Aurora continued to conjure and control this dimensional fracture, moving the fracture across space and devouring countless of hivemind dronesing out of her almost endlessly! If anything, one of the Hiveminds weaknesses was their slow movement due to being so gigantic, because of that, the Matriarch was incapable of moving in time, and was suddenly hit by this attack! CRAAAASH! The enormous spatial fracture hit her, attempting to absorb her entire flesh! Aurora was going all out so she could destroy the leader of this group, which she guessed would also destroy the wormhole behind her which she had created toe here, making it so no more Hiveminds would leak into this area of the universe so easily. TRUUUMMM¡­! The Matriarch''s entire body slowly began to be absorbed by the gigantic ck hole that was within the dimensional fracture, capable of crushing anything! Her flesh started to tear itself apart by the force of the fracture, as it was being devoured! Aurora continued to concentrate her powers into it, as she was trying her best to kill her, but the enormous center of gravity she had was just ridiculously heavy, even the ck hole itself was having a hard time pulling herpletely inside and was only managing to slowly tear apart the flesh in the surface of her spherical body. "Your attempt¡­ is futile." The voice of the Matriarch resonated across the mind of Aurora, as she watched something utterly ridiculous! The Hivemind Matriarch suddenly expanded her body into a giant mantle of flesh, opening endless jaws and then¡­ devouring the entire dimensional fracture! "W-What¡­?!" Aurora, who was a fragment of Kireina that gained independence and a personality of her own, bing a different being altogether could know very well that this method of devouring was very simr to her creator, Kireina! She was able to also devour even spaces with her powers as she had developed them into incredible transcendental levels¡­ But how could this monsterpare to Kireina when Kireina was a powerful Goddess of incredible power, that even made her entire and gigantic world tremble in fear by her mere presence and fury? TRUUUMMM¡­! The enormous Matriarch devoured the spatial fracture and applied the power of manipting space she had used to create a wormhole toprehend the structure of this enormous fracture in the dimensional veils, as she managed to suddenly close it through forcefully biting the two ends of the fracture with her jaws¡­! CRAAASH! And then, it was gone! As if she had devoured space and time, the monstrous Hivemind Matriarch seemed to be endlessly powerful! But how¡­? How could she have acquired such an ability, when the other Hivemind in Eden was incapable of doing such a feat? This was a mystery. Aurora was not able to even know what was going on, the Hivemind Matriarch had a power way beyond what Aurora and the split souls believed she should have, even as the leader of the Hiveminds¡­ "Curious about how I was able to do such a thing? Is fear consuming your heart?" Asked the voice of the Matriarch through Aurora''s mind, as Aurora suddenly felt tired, her exhaustion had reached its limits once more, and the barrier behind her even began to tremble and weaken¡­! "Ugh¡­ What¡­ just what are you?!" Asked Aurora in disbelief. "I am the Matriarch. I must protect the Hivemind. And I must lead them to victory." FLAAASH! And then Aurora finally saw it¡­ Within the interior of the Matriarch, something incredibly brightly resonated with such an immense amount of heat that it couldpletely destroys with ease. The Matriarch might not even be a goddess yet, but the power she had was literally the same as a star! "T-That can''t be¡­ You¡­ How?!" Asked Aurora, seeing within the interior of the gigantic mass of flesh that the Matriarch was that there was a small yellow star floating in there, this was¡­ the star from her original Star System that she had wrapped herself around after attaining enough power, she slowly evolved the ability to resist the radiation of the sma, and used the star''s incredible amounts of energy to fuel her strength! "Unless you have the ability to destroy stars, you cannot defeat me." Said the Matriarch coldly, as she unleashed an enormous amount of sma from within her body, unleashing a gigantic shockwave across the entirety of the battlefield! TRUUUUUMMMM¡­! The enormous shockwave of sma attacked all foes while all her allies, the Hiveminds, were not even affected by it, she had also shared her resistances to them, and they only received very few wounds that were easily and automatically regenerated¡­ "Uuuaaagggh¡­!" Aurora groaned in agony, she tried to hide within a dimension, but the enormous heat of this sma was infused with magic, cracking space itself and hitting her directly! She was thrown across space as the heating sma continued its death march, hitting her barrier and shattering instantly into pieces! Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRAAASH! "N-No¡­! Nooooo!" Cried Aurora in despair, as the entire barrier was shattered into pieces, and she was thrown into the''s surface, shing over it! BOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 819 Valkyries VS The Hivemind

Chapter 819 Valkyries VS The Hivemind

----- TRUUUMMM¡­! The gigantic and powerful sma shockwave unleashed by the Hivemind Matriarch, who had be a biological Dyson star after having wrapped herself around the star of her Star System and even learning the ability to manipte its heating powers shed against the entire army of Angels and Celestials alike! The Valkyries were able to resist the power of the sma with their heavenly barriers, but they were slowly spending all their heavenly energy fighting, and such barriers had weakened, ultimately ending in most of them receivingrge wounds nheless, while being thrown off their momentum! "Uuggh¡­! This deadly re, it burns!" "T-This monster has taken over an entire star?!" "Incredible¡­! That demon truly is profound!" "Uugh¡­ This sma burns through my skin sharply¡­ Healing spells don''t work too well¡­" "Aghh¡­ It hurts¡­! Lord, please don''t abandon me¡­" "The might of our lord is greater, sisters, don''t falter! Heavenly Star Spring Shower!" A blue-haired Valkyrie mounting a Pegasus made of pure heavenly light raised her holy golden staff, unleashing a shower of bright heavenly light over the Valkyries, no matter where they were, a star of light reached them and covered them in bright light, healing their wounds! "Continue fighting!" Roared the Valkyrie Leader, as she watched from afar at the Hivemind Matriarch that had yet to move an inch, but suddenly managed to shatter the barrier protecting Eden¡­ If she didn''t moved now, she would end up letting this world filled with innocent life perish! "MOVEEEE!" Roared the Valkyrie, who had paid a visit to the split souls some minutes ago but was forced to join the battle so her strength could be better used, but now she found herself surrounded by the enormous Hiveminds attempting to destroy her, everywhere she moved there was one giant blocking her path¡­ Thankfully, it seems that the Hivemind didn''t see the Celestials as her allies, and many of them were impacted by the sma re as well! They were even more weakened than the Valkyries, and many of them began to float in the middle of space unconscious, ripe to take care of while they had the opportunity! The Valkyries didn''t lose time as many of them separated from the main groups dealing with the titanic hiveminds, taking down countless Celestials, and absorbing their energies to recover their strength! CLAASH! SLAASH! BOOOM! Samsara watched as his children were attacked by the one he thought he could use as an ally, feeling utterly disappointed on his own stupid and feeble thoughts, he had actually believed they would somehow help him? How stupid! His Celestials were already in the low number, and as he sent a few hundred troops towards Kosmos to destroy everything in there to spite over the split souls and The One, the ones dealing in Genesis had already lowered in numbers scientifically, and those that could fight were less than a dozen now, and they were being chased and crushed with each passing second! However, it wasn''t as if he was losing in a way, although the Celestials were dying, he could always make more of them eventually. Perhaps the Hivemind Matriarch attack provoked this result, but it also affected his enemy! The barrier made by Aurora shattered and the enormous shockwave of sma was blocked, but the one maintaining the barrier fell to the''s oceans,pletely weakened, all while the Hivemind seemed to n to devour the entire''s biomass using her drones¡­! "Hahaha¡­ No matter if my Celestials all die in this area, as long as they can be destroyed, it''s all good for me¡­ Though, I have never expected that monster to actually have a star within its core¡­ Despite not having a divine soul, its physical body has evolved and developed so much it could evenpare to a¡­ Star Devourer-Realm being¡­?! Unbelievable¡­ This race of aliens should get eliminated whenever they''re done with these ants¡­ I cannot let such beings live in my future domain; this entire universe will be mine ultimately after all!" Thought Samsara with a prideful smile. Meanwhile, within the Dimension of Heaven, The One watched as his Valkyries, thest angels capable of fighting after the great war that weakened his angels tremendously, fought to aid and protect his children. He looked with a lot of concern on his face, while nervously caressing his long beard that emerged on his materialized appearance, a clear depiction of the god from artistic interpretations in Earth. "The Hiveminds were a factor I couldn''t calcte¡­ Damn it, everything was going so fine before these ones came¡­ My ability is weakening, to think that because of the Dao of Defiance, the power of my Trait to see everything has weakened to the point that I can be surprised¡­ Could it be that this Hivemind race was created by somebody else?" Wondered The One, quickly realizing that this race of aliens were not normal. "Just merely evolving naturally to the point of being able to reach this power¡­ Even I find this amusing¡­ but I cannot really praise them, if they''re the enemies of my children, I have to be ruthless against them and show them the wrath of god." The One was not able to unleash his powers himself to the rest of the Universe, as that would create a big instability on its bnce, which could cause irreparable damage, as a pir of this Universe, his duty was overseeing and protecting this Universe, not interfering. However, through his Valkyries, he was able to interfere in his own ways, and by infusing a small part of his power into them, he was able to even give them enough power to fight greater enemies than their original realms of power! "This is the only way I can help, my Valkyries, keep fighting, defeat those Hiveminds and the Celestials, and save Eden!" Ordered The One, as threads of light reached the Valkyries, infusing them with an incredibly small percentage of his total energy, giving them an explosive boost to all their capabilities, and even almost refilling their Heavenly Energy reserves! ----- Chapter 820 Aqua’s Help

Chapter 820 Aqua''s Help

----- BOOOOMMM!!! Aurora fell into the oceans of Eden, as she drowned into the waters, feeling weakened, she felt as if the sma was still sticking to her body. "Ugh¡­" She quickly began to tear herself into pieces, leaving aside the wounded pieces and reassembling herself once more without the wounds, although this weakened her a bit, the sma that the Hivemind Matriarch had unleashed was as powerful due to havingbined magic into it, it felt as if she had been hit by the force of an entire star. Even as she was capable of manipte space to an extent the strength and fiery force of a star was not something that Aurora could easily take, and she drowned into the oceans. CLANK! Until she suddenly hit a very hard metallic thing. She looked back and saw an enormous mech resting in the bottom of the ocean, this was the mech Veronica had left out, which she had created with the power to even defeat a Celestial, it was infused with enormous quantities of power, but it was left out due to therge cracks it had all around. "Ugh¡­ I suppose I can use this. Thanks, Veronica." Said Aurora to herself, as she suddenly turned into a mass of slime and began to fuse herself with the mech. Aurora was a being simr to Kireina of course, made out of a fragment of her soul, she had the natural power of turning into a flesh slime-like creature. She began to fuse with the mech using her natural powers as a fleshy creature, and began to repair it through materializing her own body into the cracks. TRUUUMMM¡­! "Oh, it can move!" Said Aurora, feeling motivated, she quickly began to crawl through the bottom of the sea within the oceans of Eden, she slowly started to regenerate as she fused herself with this mech, something she had actually never tried before. Resonating with the power of her Daos and Divinities, Aurora slowly started to get a second wind¡­ Meanwhile, a portal in space opened atop the skies of Eden, as a giant slime fell from the skies! It was Aqua, of course! "Guuuuubo! I have to help everybody¡­ Aurora, I will find you and I will protect this!" She said, leaving behind a copy of herself carrying her child inside of Veronica and Ervas World Realm, she insisted oning out and the two finally let her do it after infusing arge quantity of power into her, helping her suddenly breakthrough into the World Devourer Realm! Unlike the split souls that were absorbing energies inrge quantities while also awakening their innate powers they had sealed, other beings such as Aqua, when reaching World Devourer Realm, didn''t had to spend so much time assessing their power, although it was lower than the split souls, they could fight almost right away! However, mostly everybody that was a fighter ended weakened after the battle, but Aqua was different! She was a powerful Slime goddess, and after evolving this much, she was able to have incredible resistance to damage, super regeneration, and more! She had also devoured the God of Oceans from Kritias, which was like a fragment of Veronica and Ervas true selves that epassed theprehension of water. She had told them if they wanted it back, but they told her that she could keep it. As she had a part of them within her which she fused with and enhanced her powers over liquids, she became incredibly powerful¡­ as long as there was a lot of water around her! And now that she had the Realm of a Rank 1 World Devourer, she was ready to help out. SPLAAASH! Her enormous body fell into the oceans, as she felt that she was finally in her own domain. Aqua looked into the skies as she saw the gigantic Hivemind Matriarch opening her jaws and unleashing millions of small Hivemind Drones towards the, her n of devouring everything in here was still ongoing! "Guuuuuubo!" FLAAAASH! Aqua unleashed her powers while making a cute sound, as she fused with the ocean of Eden entirely! The enormous water mass suddenly became her entire domain, as she could feel her entire senses all across the. This was her amazing n, to use the entire sea as the''sst defense against the Hiveminds! SPLAAAASH! The oceans began to move, all life in the except the people who had be colorful eggs out of nowhere suddenly felt the oceans moving, enormous towers of spiraling ocean torrents emerged from within the seas all around the, flying upwards into the skies and unifying as one, forming an enormous water bubble! "¡­What?!" The Hivemind Matriarch was left surprised, she had not expected the itself to suddenly fight and use the ocean as a barrier! She had thought that this had no independence of itself, but suddenly the ocean gained intelligence and moved on its own, bingpletely and fully sentient! It was utterly insane in her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it. But she was a being of incredible age, and quickly epted it as a truth, using her children andmanding them to attack the enormous barrier made of water that epassed the entire into a wondrously beautiful bubble of oceanic water! The squid-like hivemind drones began to attack the barrier, hitting it with their enormous, 50-meter-big bodies, using their jaws and attempting to crush it, and using their magic to make the water stter around¡­ however, that''s exactly what Aqua wanted! "Freeze!" She said, as she suddenly began to freeze the areas where the hivemind drones approached, using the frozen water as enormous and sharp spears, and piercing the bodies of the monstrous hiveminds one by one, crushing them with great strength and killing them on the spot, one by one! The hiveminds tried to regenerate, but they were quickly swallowed by the barrier made of water, quickly being consumed, and disintegrated inside. Each time they reached it or got near, they were caught and eaten up, without any sign of ending! Aqua was actually protecting the world of Eden pretty effectively! But¡­ how long would thisst? ----- Chapter 821 Mighty Slime!

Chapter 821 Mighty Slime!

----- Aqua was showing off amazing might! Due to being a Goddess of Oceans who had been boosted to World Devourer-Realm, all while having absorbed and fused with the oceans of the entire of Eden, she had created a massive bubble of water protecting the entire valiantly! She began to block any attacks reaching it, as the Hivemind Drones were simply caught and dissolved, and then, they began to freeze as well, while she froze the surface of her watery body and unleashed sharp, freezing projectiles against all of her foes in a matter of seconds! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Therge freezing projectiles started to rush through outer space, reaching the nearest Hivemind Drones, piercing their bodies, and as they attempted to regenerate, they were frozenpletely, as their frozen bodies started to shatter and exploded into icy dust! The Hivemind Matriarch looked from the distance as this single Slime was holding back a whole army of world-invading aliens that had already invaded countless ofs and had devoured their biomass¡­ She alone was a being she had never fought before, a creature capable of spreading her body in such an insane manner other than her own kin¡­ So these were slimes to her! "Interesting specimen, if I could absorb its biomass, I could attain such levels of power?" Wondered the Hivemind Mother, as she suddenly decided to fight on her own, seeing how it was pointless to send her drones against Aqua. She decided to guide them towards the angels and celestials instead, attempting to make them get distracted with them at the very least. Meanwhile, the Hivemind Matriarch began to channel the energies of her Star once more. Her n was simple, st Aqua with a strong attack, weaken her¡­ and devour her, absorbing her into her body. Aqua had an amazing amount of capabilities, she would be a great addition to the series of perks the Hivemind possessed! If it wasn''t because someone is sending the corpses of the celestials back to the split souls, the Hivemind could had eaten one of them, but it seemed that the powerful angels were not letting them have such a nice chance. "Guuu¡­! Ah! They stoppeding?! What is she nning to do now¡­?" Wondered Aqua, looking at the gigantic figure at the distance, the power of a whole star began to gather within the grotesquely gigantic body of the Hivemind Matriarch, as an aura of sma and nuclear power began to emanate from her. "Your struggle wasmendable, but it is ultimately futile. All living things will perish before us. We shall bring order to the Universe¡­ by consuming everything." Said the Hivemind Matriarch, her words were absolute, and the power of the Star within the interior of her body resonated to her words! She was a biological Dyson sphere, capable of drawing the near endless power of a Star into her body, channel it, manipte it and then¡­ Unleashing it! FLAAAASH! The Hivemind Matriarch opened her gigantic jaws, unleashing a massive beam of sma and atomic energies present in a powerful Star, capable of tearing apart anything, and even generate distortion in space through the immense power it held! TRUUUUMMM¡­! "G-Guuuuuu!" Aqua quickly began to gather all the power she had within her body, unleashing everything she had into a defensive mode¡­ She was going to have to take the power of a whole star if she wanted to protect this! The beam reached her in a instant, as the absolute amount of light it emanated could have blinded anybody, and even the starlight itself could have roasted anything in the''s surface if it wasn''t for Aqua''s aquatic body which had reflective capabilities, like a big mirror. BOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous Star Beam reached her, shing over her body, the intensity of the beam was immense, making her entire body tremble around intensively! Her entire body started to distort, to break apart, her slime couldn''t keep holding into the intensity of this burning sma! "Gyuuu¡­! N-No¡­! I must¡­ resist¡­!" Aqua thought, as she began tobine the powers within her, Skills, Divine Techniques, the Dao powers within the split souls, everything! The connection between her and Veronica was strengthening as she received more of Veronica''s power! "Aqua, take it all!" Said Veronica, infusing gigantic quantities of energies into Aqua, who began to glow brighter, as if she was bing rainbow-colored! And from within the interior of Aqua, something truly wondrous began to happen, the Dao Monolith which had been deactivated all this time¡­ activated! FLAAAASH! And from within, a Dao was suddenly born spontaneously, so beautiful and brilliant! It emanated a rainbow light from within, and illusory auras that seemed to be reflecting the Dao''s surroundings¡­ This strange Dao was perhaps what Aqua needed¡­ This was the Dao of Reflection! The Dao of Reflection flew towards Aqua''s Origin Core, infusing her with great amounts of power, she began to suddenly reflect the enormous attack from the Hivemind Matriarch by making her entire body into a Mirror made of water, she reflected the intense light from the beam from a starlight, and managed to offset arge quantity of the raw power of this beam! However, that wouldn''t be enough, the beam continued piercing through her body strongly, and I was reaching the point her body would break apart, she needed more power, more defense! The defensive Daos within the split souls suddenly flew towards her Origin Core, given away by Veronica herself! "Aqua, take them!" She said, as she and Ervas were still absorbing the power they were being given to finally turn the tables to their favor, they had to do anything to support their allies in the meantime! "M-Master!" Said Aqua, filled with emotions as she took the power of these Daos, concentrating them into her own Origin Core, and infusing all their power! Suddenly, her entire body strengthened and solidified itself into a gigantic barrier made of water, blocking the attack from the hivemind at longst! FLAAAASH! And the beam was reflected¡­ and fired right back at her! "W-What¡­?!" BOOOOOOOMMM!!! ------ Chapter 822 Take Your Attack Back!

Chapter 822 Take Your Attack Back!

----- Amazing! Thanks to the coborated power of Aqua and Veronica, with Ervas helping as well, and thanks to her new Dao, the Dao of Protection, Aqua was capable of reflecting the attack sent by the Hivemind Matriarch against her! The gigantic beam capable of sting an entire was resisted barely, and then, not just blocked, but reflected back with double the power! FLAAAASH! The beam reached the Hivemind Matriarch in an instant, shing against her enormous body! The burning sensation of her flesh being torn apart was horrendous, but she was a being capable of resisting gigantic amounts of pain¡­ But this reflected beam with several times its original strength was beyond gigantic! The Hivemind Matriarch was able to store the Star inside of her body, but that didn''t mean that she was immune to its powers, she was able to control and channel them, but like a fire wizard, they''ll also get burned by their own fire if their own spells hit them, and might even die by their own hands. The power of a star wasn''t something a person could simply grow immune, not even the Hivemind Matriarch could do so! However, her interior was able to absorb all the energy the Star emanated easily, but the beam unleashed was highly vtile energy that didn''t stayed in a single ce, hitting her, it disturbed her entire orbit in the middle of space, and even moved her several millions of kilometers away! BOOOM!!! "U-Unnggh¡­?! T-This power¡­ She can reflect my beam at double the power¡­?! Aaagggghhhh¡­!" The Hivemind Matriarchpletely lost her cool as she began to agonize, her scream resonated across the empty space, viting the physicws as it could be heard bye everybody in the vacuum of space! Arge part of her body ended very damaged, ending in a gigantic hole in her body, which was burning intensively, she tried to regenerate it as much as possible, but it was impossible, the atomic and sma energies were seeping into her wound, only making it worse for her. Aqua was still exhausted though, after she had done that, she sighed in relief but her entire body was trembling, barely keeping itself stable, severalrge chunks of her slime bod fused with the oceans of the world began to fall into the ground, sshing over the. "Uuuggh¡­ I-I am a bit tired¡­ I don''t think I can block another of those beams¡­" She sighed. She looked up into the Hivemind Matriarch, as she found that the Hivemind Matriarch was seemingly tired, staying still in silence, her eyes were not wide open but squinting, ring around nervously, she was indeed in pain. But not only that, the Hivemind Matriarch was also tired, unleashing one of those powerful beams was more exhausting than the shockwave she used to attack everybody, and her wound wasn''t making it any easier. She considered cutting off all the flesh surrounding the wound, but that would only leave an even bigger wound that could regenerate faster, but the immediate hit she would receive could be abused by others, weakening herself in front of them would only make things worse¡­ The Hivemind Matriarch noticed that the other Hiveminds were dying, several more had died against the powerful Angels, ttened into flesh pancakes, and then burned into ashes by the holy light of their weapons and auras, the angels were mighty warrioress named Valkyries, experienced in battle, they served their lord with love and devotion and were iparably strong, but the Hiveminds had the advantage in size¡­ However, the Angels simply cooperated more, like true soldiers, and took down the alien titans one by one. The Hivemind Matriarch began to feel frightened for a few seconds, realizing that somehow, her wound and the worsening situation of her Hiveminds meant that she was slowly being pushed down! Her possibilities of winning were decreasing too much¡­ But she was weakened, she required to rest for some time to unleash another beam¡­ "Come out!" She roared, as she continued to produce more and more Hivemind Drones, swarms of billions began to be given birth from her flesh, attacking everything she could find, the angels and celestials alike were being assaulted, and most of the celestials were taken down by now. One of thest celestials was struggling to survive, and had considered going back, but the fear of his father reprimanding him kept him in here, which was a rather futile attempt, as it would only lead to his inevitable demise. "D-Damn it¡­!" Hundreds of Hivemind Drones swarmed his entire body, entangling his body, biting his flesh and soul, and attempting to tear him apart. The Celestial couldn''t let himself die in such an horrendous and dishonorable way, screaming to the empty void and unleashing thest spark of light, choosing suicide! BOOOOOMMM!!! The Celestials'' entire soul and body exploded into a sh of light, the Hivemind Drones grabbing him were all consumed by the light, turning into ashes at the same time as he disappeared from this universe¡­ the Hivemind Matriarch felt incredibly frustrated, unable to capture thest Celestial that she wanted so much. He had decided topletely wipe out his existence, not even a single speck was left, and if she could had eaten such an entity, she could had gained a lot of new powers and recover, but that ended being futile! If she couldn''t enter the yet to eat it, then she simply decided to attack the angels, thest resort she had for some meal that could prove to give her the boost she needed to grow stronger, the Hiveminds with the size ofs and moons and her Drones began to swarm the brave Valkyries, all of them cooperated together at an incredible level that could only be attained when they were all controlled by an interconnected mind, the Hivemind! However, the angels were also amazingly organized, and fought back bravely! ¡­Although a few of them were growing more and more exhausted. ------ Chapter 823 The Hivemind’s Cunningness

Chapter 823 The Hivemind''s Cunningness

------ "T-These damn devils¡­!" "Push forward, move!" "Fight, for our lord!" "Our lord is giving us strength, let''s y evil for him!" "Protect the of Eden at all costs!" The angels bravely fought against the Hiveminds in the emptiness of outer space, the giants the size ofs were incredibly hard to take down, but the cooperative action of many angels was capable of even killing these eating monsters, each one of them, one by one, began to die agonizingly against the almighty light of their holy weapons. The One had sent a boost of power to them some minutes ago, refilling their Holy Energies so they could continue unleashing their almighty might, the power of their holy weapons was infused with Heaven Energies, granting them limit breaking capabilities. And through the usage of these powerups, the angels managed to take down a handful of these titans of space, however, they were now growing tired after having finally managed to y thests celestials getting in the way, while thest one suicided rather than being eaten by the Hivemind¡­ But the Hivemind Drones were billions, all of them swarming the angels, their blows could kill millions in seconds, but they continued to replenish their forces almost endlessly, and the angels were once more locked into an endless fight where their energies started to be consumed slowly through their intensive efforts against the Hiveminds¡­ The Hivemind Matriarch looked into the distance with eyes filled with contempt, her mind was rushing through countless bodies as she controlled billions of Hivemind drones to swarm the angels, they conjured magic of all types, although they were not able to pierce through the angels armors or barriers of heavenly light, they worn them down slowly, bit by bit! CLAAAASH! BOOOOM! TRUUUM! The power of the angels was mighty, they in millions of Hiveminds per attack, as they all turned into ashes, while the leader of the Valkyries, theirmander, rushed in front, the beautiful ck-skinned Valkyrie raised her giant hammer and unleashed a furious strike against a Titanic Hivemind they were attacking all together! "JUDGEMENT!" TRUUUMMM¡­! From within her hammer, an enormous explosion of light was unleashed,bining all the heavenly power she had, this powerful strike hit the Hivemind tremendously, shaking the entire titan amidst the sky and breaking it apart into pieces! BOOOOMMM!!! "GRUUUOOOHHH¡­!" The Hivemind attempted to regenerate while being torn apart, but the power of holy light continued to consume his entire body, until he turned into ashes, burned by the power of heaven! ¡­The Valkyrie sighed in relief while gasping for air, while the other group protecting them from the drones were already being pushed back, because they were so tired after defeating a Hivemind this big, they had to rest a few seconds. ¡­Which created an opening. The Hivemind Matriarch looked at the scene as her eyes shone, her Hivemind Drones and the other Hivemind suddenly began to work together surprisingly well, as they gathered their energies and unleashed rays of darkness and shadow against the Angels in the middle of the protectors that were protecting those resting! FLAAAASH! The Valkyrie General realized something wasing, as she blocked the attack with her hammer, and the other Valkyries were interrupted in their rest, that''s only a giant swarm of Hivemind Drones managed to push through the protection and slipped into the interior of the formation! Targeting a weakened and exhausted Valkyrie with pink hair, who realized what wasing and tried to sh the Hivemind Drones with her sword, killing thousands of them, but not all the millionsing for her! It happened in just a few seconds, but the Hiveminds managed to reach her and started to devour her body, tearing apart part of her body mercilessly, as the Valkyrie tried to defend herself, healing herself and attacking, killing many of them, but they were so many that some were still alive no matter what, unifying and merging together into a gigantic mass of flesh with an enormous, erged jaw! CRUNCH! "Aaaaaaagggghhh¡­!" The Valkyrie screamed in agony, the other Valkyries were already in their way to save her, as they unleashed variousbined techniques using weapons, killing the Hiveminds that were swarming her¡­ However, one of them, the one that took arge chunk out of her ethereal body, slicing almost half her entire body, managed to run away with the newfound heavenly energy! "Aurelia, resist! Oh, father, please, bring her back home!" Said the Valkyrie General, as a door to heaven opened in the middle of space, carrying the wounded Valkyrie whose entire half was missing, she was not bleeding, but bright heavenly light was leaking out of her enormous wound like blood, without proper treatment she could even die¡­ However, the problem wasn''t just this! The Valkyries looked in shock and awe at what had just happened, after being so confident in the battle, something that they didn''t expected happened, and the Hivemind quickly fused herself with this Drone that brought her a fragment of a Valkyrie! The Valkyries attempted to stop her with enormous beams of heavenly light, even furiously raging like warmongers, shing and pushing away the giant Hiveminds trying to get in their way, although they were easily tossed around space despite their enormous sizes, they managed to buy time for their Matriarch to fuse with the Hivemind having thisrge fragment of a Valkyrie named Aurelia, a strong swordfighter! "Yes¡­ Hahaha! YES!" Laughed the Hivemind Matriarch, as she used her Hivemind Titans and Hivemind Drones to block the path for the Valkyries to reach her, absorbing the Hivemind that got the fragment of the Valkyrie and beginning to quickly devour it! CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH! It was an incredibly hard to digest and absorb fragment, but the wondrous, heaven-defying power it possessed quickly made her entire body tremble! The heavenly light started to rush through her body, as the Hivemind Matriarch used the power of an entire Star to digest this power and adapt it to her body, so she couldpletely acquire it! ----- Chapter 824 Divinity!

Chapter 824 Divinity!

----- The One looked at the scene that had happened with a bitter expression on his bearded face, he seemed to be contemting what to do, but his options were very few. He quickly brought back Aurelia, a brave warrioress that helped in taking down many of these titanic aliens. Unlike in the Outside Universe, The One was able to do many things inside of Heaven, he could even use a lot of his power here, but even then, it wasn''t even his full power though, this was because Heaven was part of him but he couldn''t put all of his body inside, so he would never be able to exert his full power. However, in here, even with this reduced amount of power, could do many things, this was a dimension separate from the outer universe after all, so he was able to do many things he couldn''t do outside, one of them was directly interacting with lesser beings, healing them, helping them grow, and even creating things and more quite freely¡­ He quickly took a look at Aurelia, caressing her gently with his divine hands. "My lord¡­ I am sorry for¡­ being so foolish and weak¡­" She apologized. "You''ve done good, you''re a brave warrior, rest for now." Said The One, caressing his "daughter" and healing her wounds by bathing her in a spring of holy water created by him, often called Heavenly Elixir Spring. The One decided to use the connections with his Valkyries and give them another buff to their power once more, refilling their energy, which was going down. The Hivemind had devoured half of an angel now¡­ Although it was a low-ranking Angel such as a Valkyrie, notparable to Archangels, Thrones, and other Angels of higher hierarchies, they still held tremendous strength, if that could bebined with the power of the Hivemind Matriarch¡­ Then bad things would happen, and the faction that seemed to be seemingly loosing might resurface in the middle of nowhere¡­! The One wasn''t nervous, he decided to put his trust into the Valkyries, all while his two children were suddenly undergoing a metamorphosis, their power was evolving, the many Celestials they devoured were making their power skyrocket¡­ Which was also what they thought could help them resolve this issue at hand, it had only been just a few minutes since they began to absorb everything, they needed just a bit more of time¡­ He knew his children could actually do it, so he asked the Valkyries to keep struggling and fighting, as this was a trial they must surpass. The Hivemind Matriarchughed maliciously, the power coursing through her entire body was already slowly being adapted to her, and through the power of her Star, she was managing to absorb itpletely, assimting it into her own power! The heavenly powers rushed across her body, as her energies recovered in an instant! Her wound was quickly healed as well, and she felt filled with stamina. The Valkyries tried to get close to her, but the other Hiveminds got into their way, theybined their efforts as they felt the energies of The One blessing them once more. All of them rushed into the battle, shing, and piercing the giant bodies of the Hiveminds while burning millions of Drones in seconds, this time they seemed pissed off! Without any sort of mercy, they suddenly began to kill the giant moon sized Hiveminds one after the other bybining their efforts, techniques, and heaven magic together into catastrophic attacks! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOOMMM! The explosive blows continued to crush the titanic Hiveminds! The Amazing boost that the Valkyries received from The One, coupled with their divine wrath was all they required to unleash their truest fury and potential! "RAAAAAHHH! CHARGE!" "PULVERIZE THE ENEMY!" "SLAY THEM! FOR OUR LORD!" "FOR AURELIA!" Their divine weapons pushed through the countless foes, until they finally reached the area where the Hivemind Matriarch was! She smiled to them with her many jaws, as her eyes locked into the beautiful, winged women with a defying fury! She quickly unleashed the divine power she had acquired, as her soul was undergoing a strange metamorphosis as well, gaining divine power and growing bigger and bigger¡­ All while using the energy of her Star to fuel all of this process with ease. "y this devil, let''s do it!" Roared the Valkyrie leader, having in all other Hiveminds in their mad and berserk-like charge, countless Heaven Magic Spells and Holy Weapon Arts attacks began to fall over the Hivemind Matriarch, but a barrier of sma, atomic energies, and heavenly light protected her from their blows, only barely shattering slightly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "W-What? This barrier¡­!" "This damn monster is already using Aurelia''s powers to her own vile means!" "Damned demon!" The Hivemind Matriarchughed maliciously as she heard the words of agony that the Valkyries were expressing against her, they were all certainly pissed off at her for having done what she did, but she really couldn''t help it, that''s how she was after all, this was her truest self at the end! A monster filled with selfishness and malice! "I have acquired divinity in the most unexpected way possible¡­! And my divinity is¡­ Heaven, it appears!" Laughed the Hivemind Matriarch, as she unleashed beams of light towards the Valkyries, which came fused with the power of her Star! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The women had to evade in time, but many of them were impacted, their barriers barely resisted such might! The Hivemind Matriarch was growing stronger just by merely devouring half of an angel, what could she be if she had ate an entire one, or many of them?! She couldn''t help but wait to feast in them all, using her newfound powers and immense new reserves of energy, she started unleashing deadly beams against her foes mercilessly! "I will devour all of you! Don''t resist, this is your fate, be one with me, let''s all be sisters, and let''s bring order to the Universe!" Sheughed, unleashing catastrophe everywhere! ¡­What would the Valkyries do now?! ----- Chapter 825 I Alone Shall Bring Order To The Universe!

Chapter 825 I Alone Shall Bring Order To The Universe!

----- "Let''s bring order to the universe¡­" Those words resonated through the outer space, as the Valkyries angrily gritted their teeth against the Hivemind Matriarch! To think that this monster really had the audacity to say something like this, it was ridiculous! However, The One heard her words and felt that this entity could truly be a threat to the Universe if left untreated for so long¡­ The ability to devour and assimte things was incredible, and she was able to utilize this power to an even more insane degree. Even an angel''s powers were not out of her grasp as long as she could secure a piece of it, and now that her Soul suddenly raised to divinity, she emanated the divine aura of heaven itself¡­ Heaven was a unique element that only Angels and The One, or any of his children could wield! It epassed several elements into it, actually, such as Fate, Law, Light, and Life, and was incredibly powerful, seen as the pinnacle of all elements within the "Bright Spectrum" of elements. Thanks to having devoured a part of the Valkyrie, she absorbed this energy into her small and mortal soul, fusing it and attaining a divinity rted to angels so easily! Something that would be virtually impossible to other types of beings¡­ The Hiveminds had be here to just take down the one that did this to one of their kin, but at the end they started to take opportunities out of this entire conflict, and the Hivemind Matriarch was the one that benefitted despite the other Hivemind dying in the process¡­ "You''ve served me well, underlings, your sacrifice was not in vain!" Sheughed evilly, as she looked back at the Valkyries as thest ashes of her other Hiveminds all dissipated, she was now the only one left! Was there something she could even do at this point? Well, yes, there was. She could use this power she attained to defeat the other Valkyries and devour them! For this moment, she suddenlypletely shifted her interest from Eden to the angels themselves, the Valkyries! The group of Valkyries hatefully red at the Hivemind Matriarch. Being told that they were going to be devoured was no something that they could just take lightly and as some sort of stupid joke, this was a legitimate threat, the Hivemind Matriarch believed she was now strong enough to take down the Valkyries and devour the and decided to aggressively attack them! The hundreds of beams of concentrated Star''s Energy and Heavenly Energies continued to be fired from her body as the Valkyries tried to evade, sometimes being hit strongly by them, but defending with their shields and barriers. As they tried to move forward, they were constantly being pushed back by the might of the Hivemind Matriarch, it was a desperate charge¡­ Meanwhile, within Eden, Aqua was slowly healing her body and recovering her bubble-like form, reabsorbing the pieces of her body that fell into the world, thankfully, they only hit the emptied seas instead, and as she regenerated back, she noticed there were many marine life living inside of her body, which she had not consumed¡­ She simply decided to protect them for now, as they were also the life of this. She created arge bubble of water inside her World Realm, and left them there for the moment, calming herself down, the Daos she had resonated with Dao Essence, filling her with new power¡­ She observed outside, finding out what was happening, the Hivemind Matriarch hadpletely forgotten about the world of Eden and was now fighting against the Valkyries intensively, could it be that she recognized them as a greater threat to eliminate before eating the? However, Aqua quickly realized what was happening¡­ The Hivemind Matriarch had acquired a divinity, her soul had evolved into divinity! She was in fact already in the level of Supreme Gods by just eating half of an angel! She quickly reported this information to the split souls that were about to finish devouring all the power they had umted from all those Celestials, as they realized that the Valkyries might be truly in danger now, it didn''t mattered that the Hivemind Matriarch was around the level of a Supreme Goddess, that was just her soul, her body was still capable of attacking and eating angels already, so this would only help her grow even stronger¡­ the concepts such as Realms and more became a mere y of words for a being such as the Hiveminds, whose physical bodies were so strong and adaptive they could even devour entities even beyond their own Realms. "Should I fight as well¡­?" Wondered Aqua, as she started to think that perhaps the Valkyries could use some help, if they could finally defeat the Hivemind Matriarch, there wouldn''t be more annoying threats out there, as the Celestials had disappeared, and although the fracture in space and time was still there, no more of them continued toe here, meaning that Samsara had either ran out of these beings or had stopped bringing them here due to the Hivemind Matriarch in specific. As this happened, within the world of Kosmos, a battle was about to begin as the invasion of Samsara continued in this world. Samsara had already nned to pull back his forces from Eden, well, more like not send any more forces, as he didn''t pulled back any of his Celestials, they all died. However, he knew that this world was rich in souls and energy, so he had been wanting to add it to his Reincarnation Cycle for a long while. However, because this world had an independent cycle of reincarnation by the gods of this world, and was immense, perhaps hundreds of times bigger than Earth and others, it was extensively difficult for Samsara to acquire it¡­ And even reach it. But thanks to his ability to see through and detect the footsteps left by souls wandering across space and time, and those holding the Samsara System, he was able to urately tell the coordinates of this by finding the clones left by Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora in here, who were holding his power through the stolen Samsara System. Like this, he decided to kill two birds with one stone, conquer this, and also destroy these damned clones¡­ ----- Chapter 826 Samsara’s Invasion

Chapter 826 Samsara''s Invasion

----- Samsara smiled maliciously as he looked down into the world of Kosmos, this world was more special than others would think, even though it was already amazingly special as it was a Self-Contained Universe-type World, which had its own space within a Spatial Bubble, it also held several secrets, such as the Fragment of Primordial Origin¡­ Something that Samsara had figured out could be the key for him to be a Primordial Deity. After all, all Primordial Deities possessed a Fragment of Primordial Origin, which was the source of their amazing "absoluteness" within their Universe, and also the source of their power as Pirs, that allowed them to create a Universe by absorbing the Multiversal Essence andpact it into a Universal Bubble, creating the Universe. "This world is incredibly simr to the ancient Origin of Greek Mythology, and amazingly urate as well, the entities in this world were all born simrly, but there are key events that change how things truly were¡­ Nheless, this is certainly one of the most urate Parallel Worlds of the Greek Mythology Origin, the Fragment of Primordial Origin is leaking a strong essence, the core of this world is most likely the fragment itself¡­ If I can acquire it, I could be able to figure out a way to be a Primordial Deity myself!" Samsara had been growing stronger over eons, but his growth had been stagnant for a long while now, and because most of his power was also connected to his transmigration cycle, this made even his own foundation very vulnerable. He had been trying to figure out a way to absorb everything into his Soul and Body and be a Primordial Deity for eons, but his power was "borrowed" and therefore, it didn''te from the depths of his own Origin Core¡­ After all, the power he had acquired was fragile despite all the time he spent acquiring it, it was a cheat-like power that he acquired by massing more than quintillions of souls together through his Transmigration Cycle System, amassing such gigantic quantities of power for eons, acquiring amazing limit breaking power that surpassed many entities across the universe that were known for their tyrannic overpowering might. Samsara desired to acquire this power that he had been desiring for very long, and he was going to do so now that he could finally see it within his grasp¡­ Now that he finally managed to attain enough power to tear apart the fabric of the Universe and create a portal leading directly towards the interior of the Spatial Bubble where the World of Kosmos was located! "Now go, my children, invade this world, and bring me the Fragment of Primordial Origin, do it for your father!" Said Samsara, as he ordered hundreds of Celestials packed with weapons and new armor toe down into the world! The Gods of Kosmos quickly sensed that something odd was happening! Within the Oceans, Poseidon looked upwards in surprise, within the Underworld, the Goddess of Death Hades noticed something odd! And within the skies of the world, the Olympians, which included Zeus and his children, looked into the skies as well. Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora''s clone were also observing from the skies up, as Nyx and Hades contacted them for what was happening! Nyx seemed very rmed, this was a full-scale invasion from an alien god, Samsara! "This fucker is Samsara!" Said Veronica, hitting the table in front of her. She was suddenly brought to Hades Underworld with the rest of her allies. "I don''t know how he got here but we gotta stop him! Currently the main body is fighting a whole other alien threat, but Samsara attacked her too, but they were in by the angels named Valkyrie, apparentlymanded by The One, the main body''s father!" "W-Wha¡­?" Asked Hades while raising an eyebrow, she felt utterly confused. "Okay, alright, let''s set things up straight, so there is an invasion from a God of Transmigration?! He came for YOU? Is it?" Asked Hades. "So it''s all your fault!" "Hey! Don''t point fingers so quickly!" Said Kireina, who was actually renamed as Ruby due to her newest appearance after undergoing evolution and absorbing and devouring many monsters from dungeons and cores, resembling a seductive Vampiress enchantress with long red hair the color of ruby, with two big eyes also resembling rubies, and a ck dress that was honestly killing with her looks. She had renamed herself to gain her own identity, and was now a separate being from Kireina and Aurora was well. "I know that he most likely found us that way, but ording to Aurora, there''s no way that he''lle here without a reason." "Who is Aurora?" Asked Nyx. "Also, this "Samsara" ispletely insane, he''s sending a massive army of gods against us thinking that we, the gods that watch over the skies won''t do a thing." Nyx angrily responded, as she was already moving outside! Nyx was merely here as a small clone spirit made by her powers, but her true body was already in the outside world, the surface, not in the Underworld, and she was one of the first Gods to meet the Celestials with her enormous veil of endless night sky! Her darkness spread everywhere, surprising the Celestials greatly as they realized they were about to fight a woman that wasn''t so someone they could easily defeat. ¡­In fact, despite what they were told, her enormous aura was gigantic! The Gods of Kosmos were not mere God-Realm beings, they were way stronger than perceived by Samsara! "You daree to my world and invade it, breaking a spatial wall just to invade me, Samsara?! I have only heard a bit about you, but you seem like a tyrannical bastard that wants to monopolize the entire Universe! Do you think we''ll not fight for ournds and skies?!" Roared Nyx, as Samsara heard her brave voice from within his Divine Realm¡­ A smirk emerged on his lips. ----- Chapter 827 Greek Gods Against Celestials

Chapter 827 Greek Gods Against Celestials

----- Nyx confronted Samsara, as he actually decided to answer her¡­ It was surprising, and many of the gods that were preparing to fight back heard his near omnipotent voice resonate from within the crack in space that he had created by spendingrge quantities of power. "Arrogant lowly being, do you truly believe there is a chance for you all? I have tried many times to contact your World, but you dared to reject my invitation for friendship, you dared to turn me back, you dared to reject what I had offered to you. Now you''re all cowering in fear because I have decided that it was enough, I won''t ept this anymore, I will take whatever I want¡­ And do whatever I want. I will take by force your World, and acquire the Core within it!" Said Samsara furiously, he had in fact attempted to peacefully cooperate with the gods several times, but Zeus constantly rejected him, and Hades ignored this alien god contacting her,pletely blocking his origin from even talking to her anymore, thinking he was a creep. "Oh! So this guy is that one creep that constantly harassed me through telepathy?! I knew there was an alien god back then that always spoke to me about "making a reincarnation cycle with him" or something, I always thought he was flirting with me, so I just rejected him." Said Hades. "H-Hades-sama! How could you do such a rude thing?!" Asked Thanatos, the God of Death, as Hades was often refereed as the goddess of death but was in actuality the goddess of the underworld, while Thanatos was her closest retainer god who served her closely. "Well he just showed his true colors, so I don''t give a damn anymore!" Said Hades while crossing her arms. Zeus also realized there was a certain god with his same voice that was contacting him in the past, much like Hades, he rejected and then blocked his origin from talking to him again through telepathy. "So¡­ This Samsara was this alien god?! To think that he would take such aggressive measures¡­ Also, Nyx, you owe me an exnation!" Said Zeus, roaring into the skies from his throne, as he grabbed his Thunder, the weapon forged by the Cyclops themselves, and flew like a bolt of lightning towards the outer space of the world! FLAAAAASHHH! SPARK! In a second, arge man of almost four meters of height covered in thunder emerged near Nyx, while Nyx was a big woman, as she was a Titaness of the Night, her enormous body was near six to seven meters, and that was in her small form, even! "Oh, Zeus, you''re here." Said Nyx. "Nyx! You owe me an exnation!" He said. "Well, to short things out, this Samsara is an enemy of my champions, the ones that just saved the world from the dungeons, remember?" Asked Nyx. "W-What?!" Asked Zeus in anger, his long white beard was cracking with lightning in fury! ¡­However, he quickly calmed down after a bit, he knew that he shouldn''t fight against Nyx, it didn''t ended well. Especially because he felt a chill run down his spine, the gentle and delicate hand of his Undead-like sister, Hades, appeared behind him, as several, millions of specters emerged as well, groaning dreadfully. "Brother, what did we talked about being an asshole against other Gods? You''re a ruler, not a tyrant, right?" Asked Hades with a gentle yet intimidating smile, Zeus forced a nervous smile, as he began to sweat a lot. From all the gods in the world, Hades was the only one that could take down Zeus due to governing over the Underworld, she could drag him down there and just kill him. However, unlike her brother, Hades was a gentle-hearted Goddess that wasn''t so rude and grumpy, and she often was youthful in her characteristics. This was very inuratepared to the true Greek Mythology Origin where these Gods somehow are based off, but Samsara himself had confirmed that there were "certain differences", but even with them, this world was perhaps one of the most urate parallel worlds based in the Greek Mythology Origin! "H-Hades¡­ D-Dear sister, I was just conversing with Nyx!" Said Zeus, he was quite desperate. "I am quite desperate, sister, so pleas tell me what''s going on here." "Well¡­" Hades touched Zeus head, and through Zeus, he also told every Olympian through the Divine Connection Zeus had with his children, wife, and even siblings. Meanwhile, even the Titans were reached as Zeus was the child of the Titans! FLAAAASH! And in a single second, every god or surviving titan in the world of Kosmos learned the truth about Samsara, from his enmity against the Champions that just saved the world a few hours ago to his intent at stealing the core to attain unprecedented power, she also even added how he tried to convince them beforehand. She went into details about what the clones of Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora knew about too. "S-So that was it!" Said Zeus, shocked about everything that had happened, he quickly knew finally what was happening, he couldn''t help but feel a bit angered, and med this into the Champions a bit, but also knew that Samsara had tried to get into this world for a while, and even without the Champions, he might had tried sooner orter to take over it with his troops, now that he was able to go for it, he wasn''t going to stop until he could conquer the entire worldpletely, and attain the core, which he seems to be very interested into for some strange and bizarre reason that not even the Gods understood. "Then if you understand, I suppose there is no point in talking anymore, Zeus! Mobilize your troops, bring the Olympians, everyone, we must defend the world of Kosmos!" Roared Nyx, her leadership skills ended overshadowing Zeus, as her voice resonated through the entire world of Kosmos! The mortals heard her soothing and valiant voice, and she gained even more followers than before! A battle between the Greek Gods against Samsara''s Celestials will soon begin! ¡­And while this was about to happen, a System Administrator created by the System Master to administrate this world''s System and Dungeons watched the scene in silence. ----- Chapter 828 Time To Fight Back

Chapter 828 Time To Fight Back

----- Due to certain circumstances on his own world, the System Master was unable to expand through more worlds, sadly. However, what he had done left many worlds with small clones of his own soul named System Administrators, which maintained the Systems he had left in such worlds. Such Systems supported the creation of the System which dominated the world. The Systems absorbed the energy of the monsters produced by the dungeons defeated by the people and granted the people this power in the form of Stats, Skills, and Magic. However, the real intention of the System Master was to nourish the world. He used this energy and directed it into the core of thes, making them grow big and juicy, and with that, he would be able to devour them eventually and gain an incredible amount of power. this was all a n for him to devour''s cores and raise into a World Devourer himself¡­ Of course, ultimately, he ended having experienced many difficulties back on his original world, Genesis, where Kireina, the creator of Aurora and where her body originates from had done a couple of things that had made it difficult for him to even care about the outside universe anymore. He decided to just abandon everything he was doing, which also meant these System Administrators, without a purpose anymore as they didn''t had their father to serve, were left without anything else to do than to exists. The System Administrator of the world of Kosmos admired the three champions as they defeated every dungeon boss and cleansed the world from dungeons and portals to small dimensions with monsters. They gained great amount of power through these efforts, and the world, although it was still filled with the residual miasma and monsters popting it, it had lost the threat that threatened it so much. The System Administrator felt rather useless, as he had no purpose now, it felt as if he was having an existential crisis¡­ Since his creation that he had always been an emotionlessputer-like being, he was more like an A.I. than anything, robotic, expressionless, and emotionless. However, without a purpose, it had to find a new purpose. What should it do? The world wasing to peace, so it had decided that its purpose now was to see the world develop with the System, and try to improve it to the better. Influenced by the heroic spirit of the three champions, it wanted to see what the world awaited in the future¡­ But things took a turn for the worse, an enemy from outside the universe had suddenly emerged, using the champions as a way to locate this world''s exact coordinates within the universe, it generated a spatial fracture in the space and timeyers, and brought with him an army of powerful beings with the power to devours, Celestials. The intentions of this alien god, Samsara, were rather simplistic and easy to understand, he wanted the same thing as the System Master, the System Administrator''s father. He wanted to acquire the core and devour it to gain great power. However, he spoke about something that not even the other Gods knew about, that this world harbored something known as "Primordial Origin Fragment" whatever that could even be. The System Administrator, however, felt the threat of this alien god and his army, and felt like it should do something. Perhaps inspired by the heroic nature of Veronica, Ervas, and Ruby, he felt like he wanted to do something like them. It was already regretting having obeyed his father so much to the point he ended the life of many people with the monsters and dungeons and wanted to redeem himself. Though all of this time, it had umted a lot of energy to the point it was about to explode, so why not use it to something that could help the world he wanted to see flourish and grow in the future? The System Administrator decided that it was enough of doing nothing, and that he should finally take a step forward and do something on his own. His father was no longer controlling him, and he was¡­ a person of his own ord. He desired to move independently and do as it pleased. And what it wanted to do now was protecting the world it once tormented without realizing it. The bright winged Celestials continued to move down, as many gods flew into the skies of the world of Kosmos, and the fight quickly began. Nyx unleashed a veil of night darkness as many stars began to dance within the veil of night, firing like enormous projectiles that quickly began to attack the Celestials. "I won''t let you pass through! After all we have done to protect this world¡­ No alien god is going to take it away from us!" Roared Nyx, as the darkness of the night and the brightness of the stars began to unleash their power, many Celestials suddenly found themselves trapped within darkness, as stars began to fall over them, slowly damaging them and filling them with wounds! And to make things even more deadly, Nyx closed her fists, making the stars and the darkness attacking and trapping the Celestials respectively explode! BOOOOOMMM!!! "GYAAAAH!" "UUUAAGGH!" "W-What the¡­?!" "How is she so strong for a mere goddess of night?!" Many of the Celestials trapped by Nyx''s powers suddenly exploded, being severely wounded, although none had died yet, they were wounded a lot, and were covered in darkness seeping into those wounds, making it harder for them to recover! "Don''t underestimate my power¡­ I am the night itself, not mere darkness!" Said Nyx, leading the group of gods flying upwards. "I won''t allow you to do all the work, Nyx!" Zeus roared valiantly, the muscr old man flew into the skies with his thunder at hand and unleashed a powerful st of lightning which divided into many, covering the heavens with the thunderous power of his element! TRUUUUUMMMMM!!! The Celestials were hit with thundering might! ----- Chapter 829 The Arrival Of Samsara’s Titans

Chapter 829 The Arrival Of Samsara''s Titans

----- Samsara looked into the scene as he suddenly felt something odd. He never thought these Gods would be this powerful. Not only Nyx or Zeus, but there were some such as Apollo unleashing shes of light everywhere, Athena riding a Pegasus and wielding a sword, slicing through the Celestials, and shing against their weapons as an equal, Aphrodite used his charming magic to confuse his targets for the rest of his siblings to take them down, and more! Many other gods, not only the Olympians showed up, all marching forward into the skies, but a battle in the heavens was also being unleashed! Poseidon and Hades were not going to be left behind either, as the two siblings of Zeus unleashed their powers. The seas of Kosmos began to shape shift into enormous Divine Beasts, billions of them that flew into the skies and began to fight against the Celestials, while Poseidon himself rode an enormous shark with his wife and children, unleashing powerful attacks with his trident and killing a Celestial with his first attack! Meanwhile, Hades opened several gates to the underworld, as all sorts of Undead monstrosities emerged, fighting against the Celestials, and distracting them, while Hades phantasmal powers began to slowly drag the Celestials souls into her underworld, after a few minutes, a handful of Celestials were suddenly attacked, having their soulspletely stole from their bodies and then deposited in theher pits of the underworld, being tortured for eternity! "T-This is impossible¡­ Howe these mere Gods can be so powerful¡­?! T-This is¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­" Samsara was left speechless, he had thought these Gods would be like actual beings within God-Realm, but they were being clearly stronger than that, going hand to hand against his powerful Celestial army! Their elemental powers could distort even space, and when they worked together, they became incredibly mighty! "C-Could this be because of the Primordial Origin Fragment?! Has this fragment caused the gods of this world to be exceptionally stronger than normally? Could it be that they absorb the power form this world? ¡­Right! This World''s Gods are different from the conventional gods raised from mortals, these Gods origin is the world itself, their parents all were born spontaneously from the world! Damn it all¡­" Muttered Samsara. "I guess I''ll have to get serious¡­" Samsara was gritting his teeth in anger but quickly calmed himself down, and then decided to "get serious", something he had not even done against Veronica and Ervas yet, mostly because he wanted to leave the Hivemind to do all the job for him while he stole this world''s core behind their backs. There was a group of specially powerful Celestials that Samsara had been training and nourishing with world''s cores for eons, these powerful beings had even devoured stars! However, he only had a few of them, and they were his trump cards. However, to acquire the power of the Primordial Origin Fragment, which he thinks might be the key to rank up into a Primordial Deity, which has been Samsara''s dream since the beginning of his journey. He nced into the figures of enormous titans made of bright light, their bodies shone as bright as stars, these handful of titans were his trump cards, the Celestials with the power to eat stars¡­ He cockily called them¡­ Primordials. "My Primordials, move and quickly take care of this trash before it is toote¡­ I want to secure this''s core for myself at all cost!" Said Samsara. The enormous titans nodded, quickly moving across the distortion in space and time and reaching the world of Kosmos! Meanwhile, the Celestials were down to below half their number in just half an hour of intense battle, while the Gods of Kosmos were only slightly wounded, with many healer Gods in the back healing them. Greek Gods were many after all, with many of them having all sorts of fantastical abilities and elements, from healers, supporters, elemental attackers, army generals, monster tamers, summoners, and even necromancers¡­ Samsara had never fought such an organized group of Gods before, and they were all outstanding! They put away all their differences the moment Hades shared the info about Samsara, and because they loved their own world despite their differences, they decided to join hands and defeat the invader from this world once and for all, as they won''t allow him to easily take over their beloved world so easily! They joined hands, throwing away their differences and putting away any sort of prejudice for the moment. They worked hard and together! The God of Heaven, the God of the Seas, and the God of the Underworld, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, the three legendary siblings moved the heavens, the seas, and the underworld and led the group of gods with their tremendous might! "We are somehow managing¡­! We are pushing forward!!!" Roared Veronica, she wasn''t as strong as the gods yet, but she was fairly powerful and had helped the gods in more Celestials by merging with Ervas into a titan of dark and light. "Let''s continue for a bit, we are slightly managing." Said Ervas. The two had merged and fought quite well, as they were clones, they were nowhere as strong as their main bodies, and Ruby was a clone of a clone, so she was even less strong, although she had developed a special ability of her own¡­ absorbing corpse of monsters and fusing them together something Aurora had neglected to go through the path of space and time maniption. Ruby, in the other case, decided to specialize in this, devouring and absorbing monsters, and shaping her body into gigantic, titanic chimera being ridden by the fusion of Ervas and Veronica''s clones! The enormous chimera resembled an enormous lion with several heads of other creatures, now that she also got the Red Dragon, she got six pair of red wings and the tip of her fourth tail had the head of such a dragon, a monstrous chimera! She was already well known as the Gigantes Chimaera by the Gods of Kosmos. As everybody pushed forward and continued fighting bravely, however, something was happening! The fracture in space and time trembled, as titans made of light emerged! Their auras were¡­ frighteningly imposing! ----- Chapter 830 Celestial Titans

Chapter 830 Celestial Titans

----- The Gods of Kosmos nced at the scene with surprise! The many Celestials were down to only a little dozen of them, even less than 12, actually! They were all being massacred by the godsbined attacks, and some of the gods were using their corpses to enhance their power, the same for Veronica, Ervas, and Ruby, who were imitating their original bodies back in Eden and devouring some Celestials to suddenly acquire incredible power. their divine realms exploded and they were slowly forming World Realms all while fighting. Because they were clones and didn''t contained so much hidden power yet to unlock like the main bodies, Veronica and Ervas from here were able to easily Rank Up unlike their true bodies, who were having a hard time due to having to unlock their truest power, which took time and effort for greater results. However, as the group of Gods in Kosmos were reaching the end of the fight rather swiftly like the angels did against the Celestials, a sudden change happened! Samsara wasn''t going to let them have it so easily, as he summoned the powerful Primordials, beings above Celestials, his strongest children with the power to devour stars themselves! TRUUUUUMMMM¡­! The enormous titans emerged from within the spatial fracture, they were made out of pure starlight, and were shining brightly, like beings above evens¡­ they were three of them, three that could shatter an entire star system if they wanted! Could this tremendous world and its gods be able to stop such titans?! Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades looked at the scene with contempt, as the three siblings gathered together. Poseidon, a man with a long white hair made into a ponytail, wearing blue robes and bare chested looked at his two siblings with concern, his blue eyes shone brightly. "Brother Zeus, big sister Hades! These monsters¡­ their power cannotpare to the aliens we have defeated until now¡­" He said fearfully, his two siblings knew this very well. "We are well aware of it." Said Hades. Her eyes shone brightly in anger. The power of the Underworld could not be underestimated, she drained enormous quantities of necrotic energy from within it, fueling her powers to incredible levels. Her necromancy was the strongest after all as well, and her army of undead and the power of death she had already defeated many foes. "We cannot simply stand still now¡­ But these titans, their enormous might and presence, are they even stronger than our father¡­?" Asked Zeus, feeling frightened himself. In the past, Zeus defeated Cronos and opened his stomach to free his siblings Hades, Poseidon, Hestia, Demeter, and Hera, who his father had gluttonously devoured, fearful that one day they would overtake him. His mother had hidden him in the mortal world on his infancy, recing him for arge rock covered in robes which his father thought was him, and swallowed him without checking properly. Despite his bad attitude and temperament, Zeus was a true hero and the father of gods as a title, he defeated the tyrant of time Cronos and after freeing his siblings, he and his siblings fought against the wounded Cronos, finally managing to kill him. however, if his father died, all time would be destroyed. In such a moment, Zeus came with the idea of dividing him into pieces, and gave each piece to his siblings, with the biggest one for himself. Like this, Zeus, Hades, Poseidon, Hestia, Demeter, and Hera became the pirs of the world of Kosmos, and also inherited part of the power of Uranus as Cronos has also defeated his Titan father and absorbed part of his powers, which were then given to each God when he was divided. Zeus had never fought a stronger foe after defeating his father with his siblings, until now¡­ the titans from the outer universe were enormous and imposing, their very auras unleashed trmeneodus shockwaves, it was quite incredibly frightening! And to boot, they were three¡­ Zeus quickly decided to call the rest of his siblings for a meeting in the skies, as he and his siblings unleashed the Time Maniption powers of their father which had been inherited into them when each one devoured a piece of Cronos, creating a space whose time went a hundred times faster than outside, making everything outside go incredibly slow. The three champions and Nyx herself had also attended this ce, as interestingly enough, due to the worship and the power of the champions, Nyx had grown rather strong topare to Olympians. "This power¡­ Zeus, these guys are really frightening! What''s wrong with their power?!" Asked Hestia fearfully, she was a gorgeous young-looking goddess with a big pair of breasts, long ck hair made into two twin tails, and shiny blue eyes wearing a rather tight white dress that barely covered anything in her body. "Hestia is right, Zeus¡­" Sighed Demeter. A beautiful blonde woman with many vines and nts growing across her long blonde and gold hair, her eyes shone with bright emerald light, and she wore a long and dignified white dress with a beautiful and stoic face. She wielded a golden bow and used it to defeat her foes swiftly. "Don''t feel so frightened, my siblings, we can do things correctly, we must persevere." Said Poseidon. "The power of our father dwells within us, the power he had to control time itself, we must use it to our advantage, using this time stopping powers.. even if they drain our energy!" "But if they do, won''t we be left without much energy? Well, you three can do it because you got heaven, ocean, and the underworld to drain power from, but we got nothing!" Said Hestia while crossing her arms. "Hestia, calm down. We also got our own powers." Said Hera. She was a beautiful woman and the sister of these gods, alongside being the incestuous wife of Zeus. "We must work together¡­ but how is the real question¡­" "It has been a long time since we fought, the celestials were fairly easy, I devoured a few of them and gained some power, but is this enough?" Wondered Demeter. ----- Chapter 831 A Help From Afar!

Chapter 831 A Help From Afar!

----- The Greek Gods discussed what they should do now that things hade to this, through the small space they had created using the powers they inherited from their father, they generated a powerful time dtion, giving them the power to think things through calmly, although they were all desperate deep down. As they began to throw ideas to how to defeat such titans, Veronica, Ervas, and Ruby offered themselves to help, their power had increased a lot through the fight without the Greek Gods realizing, but¡­ there was also something else going on somewhere which they had to share. "We can help, and even bring helpers from another world." Said Veronica. "Eh?! More invaders? We don''t want more!" Said Zeus. SMACK! "Ouch! Hades!" Zeus cried, seeing as his big sister smacked his head. "Behave, Zeus. You don''t have the right to scream to my beloved champions!" Said Hades angrily. "Now, what do you have in mind?" Hades seemed interested, Nyx who had been silent also joined in. "I am you two patron goddess as well, so talk away what you got in mind, you''ve always been smart since the moment you endeding to our Realm. I am sure you got good ideas¡­" Said Nyx. "The fight happened rather fast, but these monsters are already quite above our power¡­ Nheless, there are ways we could fight." Said Veronica. "We must concentrate our power andbine it, but fusion doesn''t seem possible between you guys¡­" Sighed Ervas. "This is why the main body just sent me a copy of this!" Said Veronica, showing the gods several Job Medals and Dao Fragments! "W-What are those things? They emanate so much power¡­" Said Zeus. "Job Medals! With this, let''s create an army of giant mechs! My main body said that mechs can be used by many gods at the same time, the power of the mechs is dependent in who is using them and infusing energy into them, if we pack all of you tightly into various mechs, the power of your divinities will be shared together!" Said Veronica rather happily. The gods were left shocked. "Is there such a power?!" Asked Hestia in surprise. "Tobine our power¡­ If we couldbine it into a single individual, it could be possible to hold off these monsters¡­" Said Demeter. "Incredible! The technology and magic you guys bring to our world always amazes me!" Said Hera. "Fine, let''s do that then!" Hera seemed very cheerful about it, and seemed to agree with it, she found it quite interesting too, she had always been into finding new things herself after all. "Is there such a thing? You''ve already saved the world of mortals from the dungeons and the monsters, so there''s no reason to not trust you¡­" Said Poseidon. "B-But¡­!" Muttered Zeus, a bit stupid as always, Hades and Poseidon quickly red down on him angrily, as the other Gods seemed to not be able to understand why he was so stubborn. He had saved them before and they were very grateful of him, but still, he always went one step ahead with his things and seemed to be too stubborn and cocky. "Zeus snap out of your arrogance for five seconds!" Said Hades. "The world is in danger, we have to DO SOMETHING!" Said Hades, Zeus nodded at the end as he felt the dreadful aura of death near him. "Okay! I get it, but what about the other thing they said? About bringing someone else?" Asked Zeus. "That''s right, our main bodies are currently busy fighting some alien foe, but their enemy is the same as ours. They can offer us backup whenever they''re freed. In fact, the main bodies are sending us gifts and other things through space time magic teleportation inside our divine realms, we got Dao Fragments and also Job Medals, many of them, and they had set up some sort of thing that constantly produces them, so you''re all getting one as well, use them!" Said Veronica, quickly distributing Job Medals with all the gods. The other gods outside were also given one through the power of a Job Medal that allowed quick teleportation. Hades was connected to most gods so she sent them to them using this Job Medal, they were incredibly well fit for every god! This was because Ervas and Veronica used their amazing insight and ability to discern each god capabilities, sending the info the Ervas and Veronica''s main body who were about to finally finish absorbing and unlocking their power, and they set up a giant formation in a mere second, and in the other second, dozens of Job Medals were produced by inserting this info inside the formation! One job medal for everyone! "Job Medal¡­ I had never seen something like this." Said Zeus in disbelief, grasping the small medal in the shape of a thunderbolt, as the medal suddenly merged with his soul! "W-What the¡­? Ungh?!" Zeus then felt as if his lightning powers began to increase in power exponentially, dozens of times over if not hundreds of times over! Not only that, he gained the sudden power of Abilities! he gained several passive and active ones, and he immediately learned how to use them all. He was left speechless and amazed. "I-Incredible¡­ Such abilities are perfect for me! Howe you can make something so amazing so easily?!" He asked in disbelief. "The main bodies can¡­" Said Veronica. "They''re pretty amazing, aren''t they?" Veronica smiled cockily making Zeus sigh, he had to admit it, the champions were just¡­ incredible. Ruby looked at the gods as she gained several job medals herself, and received some Dao Fragments as well¡­ But that wasn''t all, she also received many corpses of divine beasts from Veronica and Ervas divine realms, which she quickly devoured and began to fuse with, gaining new abilities and increasing the power of her Gigantes Chimaera Form. The other gods were quickly told about the n of Veronica, as they all were ready! A second after, the time bubble was broken, and Veronica unleashed arge quantity of divine power, materializing enormous titans made of magic and divine steel! FLUUOOSH! ----- Chapter 832 Manationia And Yggdrasil’s Plan

Chapter 832 Manationia And Yggdrasil''s n

----- Meanwhile, within Eden, Manationia was being led by Yggdrasil! After her battle against the Hivemind that had been infecting the of Eden and defeating him even after bing a God, she gained an incredible power. Although that was mostly because a clone of Veronica fused with her to give her the upper hand in the battle, now she had ascended into a true goddess herself, and her humanoid form was quite beautiful! Nheless, a threat she wasn''t even able to fight had emerged, a Celestial! Ervas and Veronica alongside Aurora fought against him bravely, all while Manationia was trying to recover from the battle with the new Octo and her new appearance. However, as her mentors managed to defeat the Celestial, a fracture in space and time emerged and many new Celestials emerged! A full-blown war happened, Manationia was being shocked, she wanted to help but her power¡­ was not near as enough. However, her mentors were able to fight back with their allies, and then Angels emerged in thest moment to aid them! But things continued changing in the battlefield one after the other, as the thing she never thought would happen happened, the Hivemind Matriarch hade here to invade Eden¡­ And with that, Manationia was left without being able to do anything¡­ She felt even hopeless, and everyone in the world had suddenly turned into big and colorful eggs to boot! Just what was happening now? She had lived her entire life questioning her future, but now that she had finally reached it, shew as left speechless, she didn''t knew what to do¡­ However, a guiding voice, Yggdrasil, emerged, and told her toe near her, to the World''s Tree. Manationia didn''t knew what was happening, but she quickly heard her voice as she was confused about the wars going on in the heavens. "Manationia! Come to me, you''re the key to help this and fight the threats outside!" FLASH! Suddenly, a specter in the shape of Yggdrasil''s humanoid body emerged before Manationia, who jumped out of the ground in surprise, falling over her butt clumsily. "UWAAAH! ¡­Eh? A ghost?" She wondered. "She''s not a ghost, dummy!" Sighed Octo, now that she had the appearance of a cute little girl, she was very adorable looking. "She''s the world''s tree! Don''t you know that there are many giant trees in this world? Well, they''re all a single person, a goddess you could call her, she had been protecting you and the people of this world this entire time." "Is that so¡­? I-I sincerely apologize!" Cried Manationia, as she quickly kneeled and offered her apologies to Yggdrasil, but the tree had no time to hear her apologies nor she was cocky enough to ask a girl for them. Yggdrasil quickly decided to cheer up Manationia and ask once more for her cooperation. "Please, Manationia, follow me here, you can use your wings, right? I believe I can find the power to help you. If webine our strength together, then it could be possible to aid Veronica and Ervas, those that once gave you the apple and also helped you defeat the Hivemind''s soul!" Said Yggdrasil. "Ah! R-Right, I want to help as well! But how am I any special? I am just a girl that got very lucky¡­" Sighed Manationia. "You''re special, theposition of your soul is incredible, I had never seen something like this before, and your very Fate seems to be blessed with fortune, you''re a child born from my world as well, my daughter¡­ I wouldn''t think of anyone more deserving of wielding this power than you, the one that saved this from the Hivemind too!" Said Yggdrasil. "A-Ah¡­ Well¡­ If you insist, I guess I''ll have to do my best! It woulde out as cocky if I tried to not do it, right? And we are in a dire situation so we should really hurry!" Said Manationia, rushing with the phantom of Yggdrasil and Octo at her side. Yggdrasil smiled warmly, she felt happy that the world had nurtured and create such a girl. From all the corruption there was in this world''s society, there was such a beautiful and good-hearted girl such as her here. She was given an apple that changed her life, but she didn''t grew corrupted, arrogant, or selfish with it, she grew as a person and fought those that threatened her life all while protecting this Nation and the rest of the world without realizing it. She had slowly developed something incredible as her soul contained several elements together, when she ascended into a goddess, she became an all-element goddess, and possessed incredibly affinity with all elements, unlike Ervas and Veronica, she was even more talented. This was how special she ended bing. Yggdrasil wanted her to help her out in helping Veronica and Ervas against the Hivemind Matriarch! Manationia flew with her enormous and colorful feathered wings, feeling the breeze of the world, she was still very nervous and fearful, but she was being guided by the phantom of Yggdrasil, and felt slightly relieved to have someone to help her. After a few seconds, she finally reached somewhere. "T-There''s a cave there, made of wood?!" Asked Octo in surprise, the little half octopus floating girl pointed with her tiny index finger at the cave. "Yes, that''s the entrance to the interior of my roots, fly down there and you will find it!" Said Yggdrasil. "We''ll find¡­ what?" Asked Manationia. "The corpse of the Hivemind." Said Yggdrasil with a malicious grin. "Eeeeeeh?! The corpse?! W-What do you want us to do with it?" Asked Manationia. "Absorb it!" Said Yggdrasil. "It is too toxic for me, I cannot really absorb it, devouring it would take me eons, but you''ve devoured the soul of the Hivemind, I can feel it within you, Manationia, you got the potential to actually devour his body and gain his powerful all-changing physique. If you canpare to the Hivemind''s power, you''ll be of great help against the Hivemind Matriarch!" ----- Chapter 833 Vessel

Chapter 833 Vessel

----- Yggdrasil had an amazing n! Or well, something she came out with just in the moment. Manationia had developed a unique soul that was in sync with the corpse of the Hivemind left underground. Now without a soul, the corpse would slowly begin to rot, and Yggdrasil still felt an enormous quantity of power within it, but she was incapable of absorbing it because the corpse was filled with toxins that would be deadly to her. However, Manationia had a special body and was a goddess, all while having acquired this sort of "sync" with the flesh corpse of the giant Hivemind, her n was simple, ask Manationia to absorb this corpse and acquire the amazing self-regeneration, shapeshifting, adaptability, absorption, and more capabilities that the Hivemind bodies have, and use it as a trump card to fight the Matriarch. It was some sort of gamble at the end, as she didn''t knew if it could actually work properly, the power of the Hivemind''s body was after all rather high! However, things were not over yet. And Manationia had to try out before getting into any conclusions! Yggdrasil guided Manationia into the cave, as she pped her colorful feathered wings. FLAAAAASH! And in a few seconds of traveling, she found it, an endless sea of red flesh. Manationia''s colorful eyes opened wide in surprise at the scene¡­ But she didn''t knew what to do now that she got in here. "W-What do I do now?" She wondered. "Touch it!" Said Yggdrasil. "Touch it?!" Asked Manationia in surprise. "Yes, you must touch it, and infuse your soul inside¡­ I think that could work¡­" Said Yggdrasil. "My soul inside¡­" Said Manationia in surprise. She approached her hand into the mass of red flesh, as it was cold and slimy, making her feel a bit disgusted. Nheless, she continued as she was told, moving her soul out of her hand as a small and colorful aura, and infusing it inside! FLUUUOOOOSSSHHH! Manationia suddenly felt as if the entire essence of the Hivemind¡­ the one she devoured was finally being poured into her! Her mind suddenly opened as she saw through his memories, almost all of them! She saw how the Hivemind originated, how they traveled across the universe, the wisdom they umted, and the many atrocities they did. Her mind was impacted by the truth of his actions, but also she felt rather sickly, her young mind had a hard time managing so much information, but the power of a goddess helped her cope with things and slowly adapt and absorb them into her own being. Nheless, she began to assess things, as she felt a sudden extension to her own body! "T-This is¡­! Ahhh!" Manationia cried, feeling the overwhelming pressure that was using such a body! However, Octo quickly moved to her side and fused her body to her, giving her a big help at managing to absorb and utilize the body of the giant Hivemind as well! "Let me help you, Manationia!" FLAAASH! "O-Octo! Perhaps with your help I can finally¡­! Ah, there it is!" Said Manationia, as she finally felt more control over the Hivemind''s body! "Now, Manationia, shape it and absorb it into your body!" Said Yggdrasil. "Absorb it into my body! T-That''s even a thing?! Ugh, I should still try it!" Said Manationia, as she forced the entire body of the Hivemind to shapeshift and move, it was as if it had gained its life! TRUUUM! The entire body slowly started to distort and shapeshift, moving towards Manationia''s body and then being absorbed by it, as if it were being suctioned by it by some sort of ck hole within her body, the entire body of the Hivemind started to slowly disappear until nothing remained! TRUMM! TRUMM! TRUUUUMM! And then, Manationia felt a sudden pain all over her body as she was slowly absorbing this power and assimting it, acquiring the Hivemind Physique! With this, she felt a sudden pain in her soul, even, as the mind of the Hivemind she had eaten suddenly resurfaced within her mind! "Y-Youuuu!" "W-What?!" "Give me back my body!" "No!" "Uuuggh! GRAAAH!" The Hivemind roared angrily, using his willpower and attempting to unleash his power, he had been eaten but what happened was more like a fusion, his soul was still present, but fused and overpowered by Manationia''s soul, now that he sensed his body returning, it felt as if he was about to be resurrected! However, Manationia wasn''t going to let him! She unleashed the powers of her soul and quickly began to devour thest thoughts and will he held, slowly, bite by bite until nothing remained! "S-Stop! I can''t¡­! Unngh¡­! GRAAAAAH!" With ast groan of agony from the Hivemind, Manationia managed to devour him, quickly attaining his true physique, and unprecedented powers! FLAAAAAASH! An enormous aura of power came from both her body and soul, as she suddenly felt a bit connected to even other Hiveminds! She was like a virus in their hivemind, someone that couldn''t be controlled by the main Hivemind Matriarch but with the potential and power to overpower them and devour them all! "I-It worked!" Celebrated Yggdrasil. "Uuugh¡­" Sighed Manationia, as Octo tried to calm her down, despite the hardship of everything and having acquired powers, Manationia felt extremely exhausted now, and in fact, she felt like passing out at any moment. Yggdrasil quickly noticed the changes, and decided to continue her ns. She had decided to help Manationia as much as possible by unleashing her power over her and giving her a hand by¡­ well, fusing with her! Indeed, she wanted to fuse with Manationia now that she had acquired the powers of the Hivemind, this was the n she had made to help Veronica and Ervas and also protect the itself. Yggdrasil had an amazing quantity of power within her, and she knew that this would be what could actually work at the end, she didn''t hesitated and asked it directly to Manationia. "Manationia¡­ I still have another n that could help you regain your stamina, would you be my vessel?" Asked Yggdrasil. "V-Vessel?!" Asked Manationia. From one surprise to another, would Manationia even be allowed to rest? ----- Chapter 834 A New Goddess Emerges

Chapter 834 A New Goddess Emerges

----- Yggdrasil was an enormous tree that had been growing stronger over eons since her idental birth, she had been slowly absorbing the energies of the world and growing stronger to the point where she could also be considered a being above Gods, but shecked the ability to properly fight. Bound to enormous trees, there was a limit of how much she could do for others. And felt frustrated she wasn''t able to fight to defend the. But Manationia was the perfect vessel. She had to simply give this girl her powers and she would be able to work as something like her own vessel! But what was a vessel? In simple terms it was an entity capable of holding another being, a vessel of the power of Yggdrasil! But Yggdrasil was incapable ofpletely detaching herself from the, but she still had an incredible amount of power and various tree bodies interconnected through hundreds of kilometers of underground roots that crossed even the seas. The n that Yggdrasil had was quite simple, she was going to infuse a part of her soul into Manationia, recovering her stamina in the process, and then allow her to fuse with the biggest tree she had grown, the first one she had, and interestingly enough, the one whose roots belonged to where she was located! "Manationia, fuse with my soul and this tree body!" Said Yggdrasil, sensing how Aqua was battling to defend the, she didn''t had much time left, she had to do something, and through Manationia, there was such an option! "W-What?!" Asked Manationia in shock. She didn''t knew what Yggdrasil was even talking about! "B-But you''re a giant tree, that''s¡­!" Muttered Manationia, however, Yggdrasil stopped her from talking. "You can do it! You already did it with the Hivemind, it shouldn''t be so hard to do it with me¡­ Here, hold my hand and I shall guide you¡­" Said Yggdrasil, her silver eyes looked directly into Manationia''s soul as the young Manationia felt frightened for a bit. She was doubtful, she was a bit scared, even, but she also wanted to help, to change the fate of this and to defeat the invaders¡­ She had already gotten herself involved, she couldn''t back down now. Despite this, she felt a bit of fear, after all, she still needed many years of experience to ovee her childish behaviors, although she had already done a great job¡­ But Yggdrasil to her was someone she just meet today; she didn''t know if what she was saying was the truthpletely and felt doubtful because of this reason. "Please, Manationia, trust me¡­" Sighed Yggdrasil. "I want to protect this world." "¡­Okay!" Manationia decided to not doubt anymore, holding Yggdrasil''s phantasmal hand, a strong connection between the two''s souls was formed! The soul of Yggdrasil and the soul of Manationia nourished one another with their energies, as the tow saw a bit of each other''s memories, and Yggdrasil saw her life until now, how she was born as a little farm girl, how she slowly grew as one, sometimes bullied because of her dreams, but always keeping her cheerful attitude. "This girl is¡­ I see, so pure¡­ I guess she''s really someone deserving of bing my vessel, let''s make a strong bond contract together, Manationia!" Said Yggdrasil, as the two souls suddenly connected together by a strong bond, so strong it was an incredibly strong one, their souls felt as if they were holding hands, always! And then, Manationia began to automatically fuse with the tree''s roots, her entire body and soul turned into an enormous soul, fusing with it! FLAAAASH! The entire tree began to grow evenrger than before, growing limbs and even a figure carved on its wood, it was like as if Manationia had be a doll made of wood, and even wings covered in nts and leaves appeared! It was quite a beautiful sight to behold in all honestly! And the entire began to tremble as the titan slowly began to move¡­! TRUUUUMMM¡­! ¡­ Meanwhile, as this was happening, within the outer space of Eden, a fight continued! The Valkyries unleashed their strongest techniques, after having finally in all other enemies except the Hivemind Matriarch, they had believed things would go to the better, but the Matriarch developed new powers after having bitten that one Angel, and she was constantly developing her powers. Her once mortal soul had already be divine! And she was gluttonous, she wanted to devour more angels to acquire even more power, she was unleashing her powers constantly. Now that she got the power of divine energy, she fused it with the energy of the star she had snatched from her star system, and fused both powers to unleash terrifying attacks! But above all, she had acquired something else! When she devoured half of that angel, she acquired knowledge and memories. The memories and knowledge of the angel whose half she had eaten. These memories filled her with knowledge about The One, the universe itself, magic, divinities, realms, everything an angel knew formon sense! She realized this world had three primordial deity pirs, and that there were even many mores filled with juicy gods to devour everywhere! She also learned how to properly use divine energy and the power of the star she held, and she knew all of this and learned it quite swiftly so, all ready to unleash its powers¡­ In a second, she quickly conjured new servants, summoning them through her powers! "Angels of mes, emerge!" She said, as several magic circles emerged around her, and thousands of entities made of pure mes from her star emerged one after the other, they had the appearance of angels wearing armor, and emanated a strong radiation and heat! She had just summoned an entire army in seconds, all thanks to the knowledge she had acquired. The Hivemind Matriarch might had lost her children, but what she gained instead was outstanding! ----- Chapter 835 Awakening!

Chapter 835 Awakening!

----- Veronica and Ervas had been enduring it for some time now, but they couldn''t bear it any longer, the power within them was still awakening but they couldn''t keep still for so long now, they had to quickly move and fight. The power they had umted by devouring the Celestials was not only enhancing their power as World-Devourer Realm entities, but it was also unlocking the hidden potential they still had within their Origin Core. As they were the children of two Primordial Deities, the power they harbored was quite unbnced and chaotic. They were unable to sustain it at their current level, but as they devoured more Celestials and increase the power of their Realm, they slowly began to unlock more of the hidden power dwelling within their Origin Core. "They have worked rather well, but we cannot just stand here anymore¡­ This energy, we''ll have to unlock it while we fight!" Said Veronica. "You''re right, we are already helping as much as we can to those at Kosmos¡­ Samsara seems to be targeting them while we are busy dealing with the Hivemind. Let''s hurry and get done with this." TRUUUUUUMMM¡­! Suddenly, in the middle of the space around the of Eden, an enormous space-time tremor happened, shing the spacetime walls and suddenly fracturing their very fabric, opening them were several metallic ws, which were all pitch ck! CRAAAASSSSHH! The sound of space breaking apart resonated around the surroundings, as a powerful entity of frightening capabilities suddenly emerged, Veronica and Ervas who had merged with Charlotte and Juliette, alongside connecting with the many living beings and unliving beings within their divine realm to acquire a greater level of shared power! The titan made of divine metal of the highest quality and endurance that Veronica could ever create emerged before the Hivemind andpany, the titan''s size was over several kilometers, enormous yet it was so small even whenpared to the Hivemind herself! As the Valkyries desperately fought against the Hivemind''s army of summoned divine fire soldiers, the Hivemind couldn''t help but look at this threat, the ones that were behind everything had finally showed up, and ready for her to devour them! "Ahhh, you! You''ve finallye out, haven''t you?! I''ve been waiting for you for a long while! Hahahahaha!" Laughed the Hivemind, having gonepletely insane with power, the monstrously cold and calcte entityughed manically, filled with the euphoria of the divine power her soul had attained. "Now that both my soul and my body are this powerful, there''s nothing you can do to fight me, even less with this star at my side¡­! The only thing you can do is despair, and realize how futile are all your struggles." The Hivemind spoke like any clich¨¦ viin would, but that didn''t made it less frightening, an entity that often just acted out of instinct had suddenly gained a strong and egocentric personality. Thinking that nobody could best her was not far away from realistic as she was such an entity. The titan whose entire body was covered in ck metal, spikes, and skull-shaped decorations summoned an enormous scythe with its right hand, the entire body of the titan was not only just metal, but it was also a special type of metal generated from the power of the many Daos within Veronica and Ervas¡­ and Daos never ended being created either, they continued making new ones to adapt and fight such a grater entity as the Hivemind! "Let''s see how mighty you truly are." Said Veronica and Ervas at the same time, as enormous wings made of phantom mes emerged from behind them, enhancing their speed across space! The Valkyries looked at the scene in surprise as the enormous aura of divinity and Daos that the titan emanated were truly delightful to see! "HMPH!" The Hivemind Matriarch roared, swinging a gigantic tentacle at them, she wasn''t even taking them seriously! FLAAAASH! The tentacle moved across space at a surprisingly fast speed, being covered in mes conjured by her divinity and the power of the star she had within her body, the mes could pierce through many things, even the Valkyries were notpletely capable of withstanding such might! However, the enormous scythe wielded by the split souls swung rapidly and into a single direction, in a second, countless slicing wounds emerged spiraling all around the gigantic, world-destroying tentacle, slicing it into countless chunks, and each chunk suddenly dissipated into particles of light as they were instantly devoured and absorbed! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Unnggh¡­?! W-What sort of power is this?!" The Hivemind Matriarch was left speechless, after all she had never fought against those that unleashed the power of Daos to such an immense extent as this, especially not somebody capable of devouring her! She decided to go serious before they could reach her body, as she unleashed several beams of mes and divinity that flew across the outer space, reaching her target incredibly rapidly! The split souls didn''t evade but generated enormous barriers made of their world devourer realm energies, as they unleashed gigantic attacks to intercept the other beams, attacks that could easily destroy entires! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAAAAASSSHH! Their attacks kept evading and intercepting her powerful beams, as the grotesque face of the Hivemind Matriarch continued to distort in anger and frustration, showing clear exhaustion as she was trying to aim at them, but their power was easily defying hers, putting her in such a terrible situation! Without much to do, she quickly opened her mouth and unleashed a massive beam charged with the power of the star! FLUOOOOSSSSHHH! "Die alongside your pathetic!!!" Roared the Hivemind Matriarch, she was done with this and anything of it, having acquired greater power than even if she had devoured such a, she simply decided to destroy everything! The gigantic beam could only be said to beparable to a thousand sr res all concentrated into a spiraling force of massive destruction! The split souls unleashed their trust power as well, as the essence of Yin and Yang rotated within their Origin Core! "Divine World Technique: Yin and Yang Convergence!" ----- Chapter 836 The Power Of Yin And Yang

Chapter 836 The Power Of Yin And Yang

----- Yin and Yang, the power of bright and darkness, life and death, the spectrums of brightness and obscurity¡­ these powers which had been present in Ervas and Veronica since the beginning emerged within their Origin Core, spiraling endlessly as the power of the Dao of Yin and the Dao of Yang converged together. This technique was not merely just an attack, the two fused two Daos into one¡­ Originally, the Dao of Yin and the Dao of Yang were separated powers. However, through this ability, they were able to finally merge them, alongside spending arge quantity of System Points for it. And something truly wondrous happened. The convergence within the powers they had all unified into a single sphere of darkness and light, the total power of these two Daos fused together into a single and even stronger one¡­ The Cosmic Dao of Yin and Yang. A Dao that was as high as the Cosmic-Realm, and whose power had merged both the separate Yin and Yang into one. Therefore, the powerful technique they had to use required the two Daos to be fused together! The powerful beaming from the Hivemind Matriarch continued to spiral across space, reaching the split souls in an instant! However, from within their chest, a giant sphere of darkness and light rotating constantly emerged, the power of Yin and Yang began to fuse, darkness and light, chaos and order, destruction, and creation, all of such concepts, opposite to one another began to merge, without end until the entire fabric of space and time started to distort, and a massive force was directed towards the Hivemind and her beam! TRUUUUUMMMM¡­! "W-What?!" The beampletely consumed the spiraling mes she unleashed, so strong they were thousands of times the power of a sr me, capable of consuming entires with their might, it was all reduced to nothing as this convergence of light and darkness, death and life, chaos and order, and destruction and creation hit her! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Nnnggggh¡­! Aaaaaaaaggggghhhh¡­!" And amidst all of such things, what they heard was¡­ the agonizing cry of the Hivemind as an enormous part of her body was consumed by these energies converging together, the pinnacle of their power unleashed upon her! The spectrums of brightness and darkness continued consuming her body, but it was too big, and the energy quickly reseeded before it couldpletely wipe her out. "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­ Uuuggh¡­!" The Hivemind Matriarch somehow survived, all thanks to her enormous size. Around 70% of her entire mass was gone, leaving her spherical-shaped body like a donut, the entire wound had beenpletely burnt and it wasn''t regenerating¡­ the Valkyries had retreated to the sides, seeing the child of their master having managed to push their enemy into such a situation. However, as they were still unlocking their true power, which make it rather taxing, Veronica and Ervas were not on top condition, and as they unleashed such an enormously strong attack, their energy was greatly drained. Although they should be able to fight more, because of this overwhelming power being unlocked from the depths of their core, this only made it more exhausting than anything¡­ The Hivemind Matriarch was still left¡­ living, and within her, the star had been greatly damaged, but it was still stable, and fueling her with power. "G-Guuhh¡­ I can''t¡­ die here¡­ No¡­ I must¡­ I¡­!" The Hivemind Matriarch''s mind quickly recalled the memories and the appearance of the Valkyrie she had bitten, suddenly, her entire body began to fuse with the star itself, as if it was being swallowed by it! Her divine soul also fused with her own flesh and her star, as she used these "memories" to shape herself into a more¡­ "perfected" form! "T-This enormous power¡­! I will¡­ Absorb it and make it my own! This star¡­ I will swallow it¡­ or die trying!!!" The Hivemind Matriarch did the unthinkablepletely attempting to swallow and fuse herself with the star! Her flesh continued to burn and then regenerate, constantly, while her soul pushed it deeper and deeper, attempting to synthetize everything together! Until¡­ the entire star suddenly disappeared. TRUUM¡­! Only for an enormous bright light that could illuminate an entire star system itself to remerge, the size of the being that emerged from within the light was no bigger than two to three kilometers, although gigantic in terms of a, in outer space, it wasn''t even considered big. FLAAAAAASSSSSSHH! A new body had emerged, born from the star and her burned flesh, thest power remaining within her and her soul, all converged together and using the memories and appearance of the Valkyrie as her blueprint to shape herself into a more "ideal" form that could maneuver better and use the divine powers she inherited better as well! And what showed up from within the light was an angelic woman. She had six enormous feathered white wings, several white hallows covered in mes atop her head, with a small sphere of mes atop of it, resembling a star. Her hair was white and long, with the tips orange and red colored¡­ she had fiery yellow-gold eyes, and her skin was toasted, slightly tanned, and glossy, covered by many red tattoos¡­ her entire body was nude, of course, and she looked like a goddess of the sun by her radiant brilliance. But despite her appearance, she was nobody else than the Hivemind''s Matriarch in her newest and "truest" form, having absorbed the power of a star, she now possessed heaven-defying power and thought of herself aspletely unrivaled! After having survived such a devastating attack, she hade out on top at the end by using this trump card. But she had honestly never thought she would be driven to gamble it so much, after all, she never thought her flesh could evolve to the point she would had been able to devour the star¡­ However, instead of ring at the weakened Veronica and Ervas, she looked into the Valkyries looking at her in awe, as she licked her lips, smiling while showing her sharp teeth. "Fufu¡­ Such nice appetizers." ----- Chapter 837 Intense Battle

Chapter 837 Intense Battle

----- Veronica and Ervas saw what happened, it was just a few seconds, they couldn''t even interfere with it as they were hit with an enormous feeling of exhaustion, they had used an enormous quantity of the power they had saved to move and fight in that finishing blow, but at the end, the Hivemind Matriarch barely survived. She gambled for it and attempted to devour the star she possessed, resulting in her new form and evolution into an entity of a Realm higher than even World-Devourers¡­ Star Devourers! Above thes, what was there if not the stars themselves? Enough to bring warmth and sustain the life of manys around the entirety of the universe¡­ Stars had the power to even overpower Gods, they were so incredibly big and strong that the space around them distorted and continued to sink, and when they became supernovas and exploded, a ck hole would emerge, distorting space and time even more, as if the very fabric of space was tore apart by their incredible energy quantities. They were the pir of energy in the Universe, and not many beings could even control them, but those strong enough that they had even devoured dozens ofs if not hundreds¡­ they would one day devour a start¡­ and evolve into a greater being. The Matriarch of the Hivemind had cheated her way through, utilizing the uniqueness of her physical body, she absorbed the star''s entire power into her own power, and became the start itself, this was a gamble, as there was a very high chance of her dying in the process. But somehow, destiny said the contrary, and she was not only allowed to survive but topletelypress the power of the star into her own new body. And everything, all of it¡­ it all went ording to her ns at the end! The Hivemind Matriarch couldn''t help but feelpletely revitalized, born anew with the power of a star coursing through her new humanoid body resembling an angel, she smiled maliciously back at the Valkyries! Veronica and Ervas attempted to stop her in that moment, as they flew towards her, unleashing more of their power forcefully and generating a massive barrier of Yin and Yang, as darkness and light converged in front of the moving Hivemind Matriarch, blocking her path! "We won''t let you pass!" "Oh, is that so?" The Hivemind Matriarch defied their will as she enhanced her fist with the power of a star, unleashing a powerful punch into the barrier, the punch not only shattered the entire barrier into pieces, but also released a gigantic shockwave of power that hit the split souls directly, sending them flying across space with an immense force! TRUUUUUMMMM¡­! "U-Unnggh¡­! S-She''s too strong!" Muttered Veronica. "Veronica, we can''t let her reach the Valkyries!" Muttered Ervas. The two quickly stopped flying across space as they directed their trajectory back at the Hivemind Matriarch, unleashing a barrage of shing attacks using their scythe! The scythe was charged with the primordial powers they had all forged until now, packed with the power of the souls of every living and unliving being within their World Realm! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The Hivemind Matriarch easily blocked each hit with her bare hands, intercepting the hits and then pushing away the energies with incredible wlessness! She quickly evaded thest hit right before pushing her fist upwards, shing against the scythe and then, hitting it with enormous strength! CRAAAASH! The entire scythe gained cracks which quickly grew and made the entire weapon shatter into pieces. Veronica looked down at the Hivemind Matriarch, as she gritted her metallic teeth and the titan made of steel suddenly opened its mouth wide, unleashing a powerful dragon-like breath of pure death and phantasmal energies, as its eyes shone bright red! "GRAAAAAAHHHH!!!" FLUUOOOOSSSSHHH! The power of death was, however,pletely blocked, as the Hivemind Matriarch smiled defiantly, generating an enormous barrier made of the power of her star around her, and easily blocking any sort of damage from even reaching her! "Damn it!!!" Roared Ervas, as he generated a giant cage made of cosmic wood which was resistant to all elements, trying to trap the Hivemind Matriarch inside! CRANK! However, the Hivemind Matriarch smiled once more, as she unleashed countless explosive fist attacks from within the wooden cage, breaking it into pieces and burning everything with the power of sr mes! "RAAAAAH!" Veronica roared while struggling to kill this monster, using her enormous metallic legs, she tried to kick the Hivemind Matriarch with the power of many technique skills converging together with it, but the Hivemind Matriarch smiled once more, resisting the hit with her bare hands, and then hitting the leg back, quickly spreading cracks all over and shattering it into pieces! CRAAAASSSSSHHH! "F-Fuck¡­!" Veronica groaned, as the Hivemind Matriarch looked at them and suddenly opened her mouth, as star energy began to gather within, she was going to unleash a breath attack! "Stop right there!!!" However, right at that moment, the Valkyries acted,bining their powers, they unleashed a barrage of holy light beams against the Hivemind Matriarch, which somewhat still damaged her despise having grown this powerful! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Hivemind Matriarch, despite having been enhanced and grown insanely strong, was being overwhelmed by the power of such blows, feelingpletely overpowered by them, she gritted her teeth and red hatefully to her foe, finding the Valkyries desperately attempting to defeat her! "You vermin¡­ All of you should die!" She roared, as she resisted the pain over her body which slowly began to regenerate her wounds, flying towards the Valkyrie and unleashing several beams from her own star and heavenly powers converged together, as explosions of mes emerged everywhere, all while the Valkyriesbined their power and coordinated attacks together, staying away from the Hivemind Matriarch''s range of physical attacks! Veronica and Ervas was this was an opportunity to strike¡­ But their body and souls could barely move. ¡­However, an enormous entity from within the of Eden slowly began to fly into the outer space. ----- Chapter 838 Manationia’s Help!

Chapter 838 Manationia''s Help!

----- The Hivemind Matriarch continued her attempts at catching the Valkyries. Her foes were coordinating together to unleash attacks from long distances, making it impossible for the Hivemind Matriarch to properly catch them and crush them all while devouring them. However, the Hivemind Matriarch had begun to quickly realize they were growing weaker and slower, their energy reserves were running low once more, and unlike the two previous times, it seems that their protector had suddenly stopped bringing them the boost in power they needed to regain their energies. "I am getting closer to them¡­ I can sense their smell, their warmth, the energies coursing across their body¡­ It is all¡­ so¡­ tasty! I want to devour them¡­ I want to eat them!" Thought the Hivemind Matriarch, her smile grew more and more wicked, she was never a person to begin with, she was born a monster, a beast driven by the most basic of instincts of survival. She wanted strength, power, to expand, to popte the entire universe with her kin¡­ and to devour. She continued chasing them, faster and faster, until finally, her speed caught up to one of their weakest ones, who ended falling behind the formations due to her exhaustion and her small physique. The Hivemind Matriarch smiled maliciously; her eyes filled with the light of joy over a new prey to fully devour this time around! She stretched her arms into long noodle-like tentacles, about to catch the Valkyrie and devour herpletely! However. TRUUUUUUMMM¡­! An enormous tremor emerged from within Eden, the Hivemind Matriarch was startled, suddenly stopping her movements as she started down into the. She was incapable of moving further as an aura of pure divinity and enormous quantities of concentrated power emerged¡­ but that wasn''t all, this aura, this power, this divinity¡­ it reeked like hers. "W-What the¡­?!" The Hivemind Matriarch was left bbergasted, from within the of Eden, a titan made of hardened, metal-like wood covered on divine golden mes emerged, in the slight shape of a beautiful woman, she had two enormous wings made of golden mes, and long feathered hair with zing orange-red eyes! This was¡­ Manationia! Her presence had shocked the Manationia because she immediately thought that Manationia was a part of the Hivemind, she was in fact part of it, somehow! The Manationia couldn''t believe what was happening, this entity was surely not her offspring, yet it had her flesh and even the soul of her offspring! What sort of bizarre entity could be her own kin to such an extent?! Th Valkyries quickly ran back to Veronica and Ervas as they spotted the five-kilometer big titan Manationia flying into the outer space, as the gigantic Aqua remained around the, protecting it from all the rubble and explosions going around that could potentially destroy the entire if everything went awry! "You¡­! Just what are you?!" Asked the Manationia in utter shock, as Manationia felt the voice of Yggdrasil speak to her. "Manationia, this is the Hivemind Matriarch! She had acquired the power of an entire star¡­ This is unprecedented, I was not able to predict such levels of power¡­ However, you still have somehow of an advantage!" Said Yggdrasil. "What? A star?!" Asked Manationia in shock. "Calm down! You''re now part of the Hivemind itself, you''re even given the authority to enter their collective memory! Octo and I will infiltrate it and try to "hack" the Hivemind Matriarch so she can somehow lower her guard or even lose part of her powers through this connection! But for that, you must resist and keep her in check for a few seconds¡­ Can you do that for me?!" Asked Yggdrasil. "I sure can!" Said Manationia, as she flew towards the Hivemind Matriarch without even hesitating! She suddenly generated two spears made of holy golden mes, and shed against her the second after! CLAAAAASSSSH! The Hivemind Matriarch looked at Manationia hatefully, realizing she was someone strange! However, a second after she shed against her zing spears and was about to attempt to destroy her feeble weapons, the Hivemind Matriarch suddenly felt¡­ something enter her inner consciousness! "W-What is¡­ THIS? UUAGGH!" Yggdrasil and Octo joined hands, as the two minds were free to do as they pleased, they flew into the Hivemind''s main consciousness, which was shared amongst all units! It was like an endlesswork of many roots of light that spread almost endlessly. "So this is¡­ the mind of the Hiveminds¡­ Interesting." Said Yggdrasil. "But they seem to have almost all died except the matriarch." "And she''s¡­ is that her?" Octo asked, pointing at an enormous eye floating in the sky of thiswork of consciousness. It looked down at them menacingly. "Who are you?!" It asked. "We are your virus." Said Yggdrasil with a cheeky voice, as she and Octo flew towards her! "I won''t allow you invaders to do as you please with my mind!" The Hivemind Matriarch roared back at them, as she unleashed countless mind attacks against the minds of Yggdrasil and Octo! FLUUUOOOSSSSHH! However, the two unleashed their mind power as well, shing against her pressuring mental might! And surprisingly, overpowering her! CLAAAASH! "W-What?! This is impossible¡­ How can you be stronger than my mind?!" Asked the Matriarch. "That''s not impossible, your mind is just a slightly stronger one, but it doesn''t share the might of your soul nor your body, Hivemind!!!" Roared Yggdrasil, as she pushed forward with Octo, infecting the enormous eye with their minds, and slowly attempting to take over! The Hivemind Matriarch was attacked by them, feeling unnerve, she felt as if she was about to copse at any moment, her entire body could barely resist what was happening to her! Her power, had greatly reduced as a result of her attempting to ovee this mental attack! Now¡­ it was the perfect time for Manationia and the split souls to strike her! Manationia shed against her with all her might, her spears of golden mes became stronger as she continued to pour divine power into them, the Hivemind Matriarch should be more than capable of defending against such attacks, but somehow, she became slower, weaker, and less menacing as her mind was slowly being attacked! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! ----- Chapter 839 All-Out Against The Hivemind Goddess!

Chapter 839 All-Out Against The Hivemind Goddess!

----- Veronica and Ervas were still slowly absorbing their power, and were exhausted, their body and soul were also highly damaged by the Hivemind Matriarch, and they were incredibly tired¡­ If things continued as they were, they would end up¡­ perishing. Indeed, against such a powerful being, there wasn''t much they could do, and as if their hidden potential was ying against them, they felt as if they were having their internal powers constantly fluctuating. Like this, they were unable to draw the full extent of their gains. But they couldn''t falter, they had to fight now. They suddenly saw Manationia emerging from Eden, having devoured the Hivemind in that and after having merged with his corpse and then bing the vessel of Yggdrasil''s power, the girl they once met in the forest had grown into an incredible being, it is as if that small seed they nted long ago ended bing their savior. CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! Manationia and the Hivemind Matriarch were shing against one another intensively, the split souls quickly realized that she had changed and that there were multiple things that had made Manationia''s power somehow be capable of shing against the Hivemind Matriarch despite not even being on pair. One of them was this strange aura she had¡­ it was the same monstrous aura of the Hivemind kin. It was as if she had turned into one. And after merely using [Primordial Wisdom] the evolved and ultimate form of God/Goddess of Wisdom Skill, they were able to see that Manationia had devoured the Hivemind in Eden, his soul, and his body, and absorbed them, fusing with him and¡­ simply bing him at the same time as staying as her. It was incredible, this level of absorption was something that they had never thought possible, but it seems that Yggdrasil had guided her into doing that and making it possible¡­ And as if that wasn''t enough, she had be the vessel of Yggdrasil''s powers, which drained their energy directly from the crystalized core of the World of Eden, making Manationia a powerful World Devourer-Realm entity even though this power was merely borrowed! However, even with all of that applied, and despite now having incredibly regenerative and defensive powers, what was allowing Manationia to gain such advantage over the Hivemind Matriarch was the power of her own connection to the Hivemind Matriarch''s consciousness! The split souls quickly realized she was doing just that and saw this as the golden opportunity! The Matriarch felt confused, weakened, and couldn''t properly fight, even Manationia was actually pushing through and distracting her enough, even being able to evade most of her lethal yet clumsy attacks¡­ However, although it looked all good for Manationia, the Matriarch was powerful, and her mind might ultimately end as the superior one if the Hivemind Matriarch discovers the power to boost her mental power through her soul, something that, as a freshly raised divine entity, she had yet to discover. The split souls tried to move but they were too weakened, gritting their metallic jaws, and struggling in the middle of space¡­ However, the light of the Valkyries suddenly illuminated their path, bathing their body with the power of heavenly energy! "Y-You girls!" Said Veronica. "This energy¡­ heaven energy?!" Asked Ervas. "Take¡­ ourst bits of energy!" Said the Valkyries, being leftpletely weakened, they began to quickly teleport back to the Heaven ne by themand of The One. Being given the new power of heaven, the Split souls quickly used it to infuse it into their Origin Core, as the heavenly energies began to suddenly react with the locked power within! FLAAAAASSSSH! An enormous explosion of light and darkness came out of Veronica and Ervas fused body, as it suddenly fully regenerated, growingrger and even more menacing, all while this energy simply continued to grow stronger and bigger. However, something more, deeper than that was emerging, converging, and awakening¡­ they just needed another push, a slight push! And that push was¡­ within the energy the Hivemind Matriarch had. They had to devour her! Unleashing a ray of darkness and light from their back, the enormous titan flew towards the confused and exhausted Matriarch, joining hands with Manationia as the two began to gang on the monstrous Hivemind! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Manationia golden me spears continued to attack fiercely, as she suddenly generated a whip made of these mes, entangling a part of the Hivemind Matriarch, her left arm! All while the split souls unleashed darkness and death,bined with light and life converging into whiteness and ckness that covered the right arm of the Hivemind Matriarch! Her beams of star energy and divine power were strong, but they were managing to evade them due to her clumsy movements!" "Y-You damn bastards¡­! You dare¡­! You dareeeee¡­!" She roared in utter frustration, as she tried to free herself by detaching her arms, only to realize that she couldn''t shapeshift, these restrictions were not allowing her body to shape around to her liking! "Manationia, now, we must pierce her Soul Core together, at the same time!" Said Veronica and Ervas voices together. "Alright, count on me!!!" Manationia roared without doubting, as the split souls generated a spear made of darkness and light, while Manationia fused both her golden mes spears into a bigger and stronger one, and both spears fell towards the Hivemind Matriarch at the same time, piercing her chest and reaching deep into her soul! CLAAAAASSSHHH! "Uuuuaaaaagggghhh¡­!" The Hivemind Matriarch fired all sorts of attacks which her foes had to tank, their entire bodies began to be torn apart, but their arms firmly continued to pierce her chest with their powerful spears, deeper and deeper! "S-Stop it you¡­ You lowly¡­ Vermin¡­! I can''t¡­ die here!!!" The enormously strong regenerative powers of the Hivemind Matriarch were making her easily resist their attack into her flesh! ¡­But not the one into her soul. Crack¡­ crack! "¡­E-Eh?" An utter dread like she had never felt before suddenly filled the Hivemind Matriarch''s mind. Her soul was shattering! ----- Chapter 840 Victory! ...But The War Has Yet To End

Chapter 840 Victory! ...But The War Has Yet To End

----- The Hivemind Matriarch felt within the depths of her soul as a small pearl was pierced by the two spears, and it began to spread cracks all over its spherical body, the core of her soul was shattering into pieces, falling apart. And with that, her consciousness, her whole existence, it was all fading and disappearing¡­ "No¡­" The Hivemind Matriarch''s eyes broke into tears. Surprisingly, Manationia and the split souls looked at her with a bit of shock. Why was she crying? Was it to deceive them? Or was¡­ genuine? "I¡­ I wanted¡­ a family¡­" "What?" Asked Manationia. "You would¡­ never get it¡­" "¡­" The split souls remained in silence. "The solitude¡­ of this empty¡­ and cold¡­ universe¡­" The Hivemind Matriarch slowly began to dissolve into mes. "You don''t have to be so alone anymore then." Said Veronica, touching her face. "You''ll be an eternity with us¡­ In our stomachs, that''s it. You think we''ll pity you or something?" Veronica mercilessly said, as her entire body spread over the Hivemind Matriarch and¡­ devoured her whole. CRUNCH! "That was unexpectedly cold of you." Said Ervas to Veronica. "¡­I have grown tired of these aliens." Sighed Veronica. "¡­Still, you''re such a softie¡­" Sighed Ervas. In front of both of their consciousness, the consciousness of the Hivemind floated in midair, looking around curiously. "Where¡­ am I?" She wondered. "Stay in the purgatory for a few centuries, repent and h, h, h. After that, maybe we''ll reincarnate you into a normal person, so you can experience what it feels like to have a family, and the warmth you always sought." Said Veronica with a pitiful smile. "¡­Thanks." The Hivemind Matriarch''s consciousness slowly flew away into the depths of Helheim within the split souls World Realm. TRUUUUMMM¡­! And at the same time, they felt it. The power of the Hivemind was thest bit of energy they required to unlock their fullest capacity. An enormous amount of power began to surge from within them¡­ covering their entire vision and emotions with the feeling of¡­ power. An enormous quantity of cosmic power. Their World Realm began to expand. Lights emerged within the ever-expanding cosmos as these lights continued to grow bigger and bigger, enormous stars, one after the other appeared. Not only one, but dozens, hundreds, thousands¡­ millions! FLAAAAAAAASSSSSSHHHH! Their glorious light illuminated the near-endless space within their souls, as a small Gxy had already begun to emerge! The power within their Origin Core had been unlocked almostpletely, the power that allowed their infant form to once devour small gxies and star system with ease. "So this was it¡­ We needed to just swallow a star? Come on, I wish we could had known this beforehand." Sighed Veronica. "It is not easy to swallow one¡­" Sighed Ervas. "You two stop messing around, shouldn''t you be celebrating? You gained immense power!" Said the System, emerging behind them as a beautifuldy made of gold wearing a white dress. "You''ve surely grown more beautiful." Said Veronica. "System, how do you feel now that we have reached the Gxy Soul Realm?" Asked Ervas. "Partially stronger than before¡­ I think I can do a lot of things for you now, however, a key member is required. Apparently, through the countless times you fused with her, she had be part of you, in a way¡­" Said the System. "Oh, Aurora." Said Veronica. "She''s in Eden, right?" Asked Ervas. ¡­ Within, Eden, an enormous mech flew out of the water, having slowly regained her energies, she quickly felt the presence of something greater being born within the outer space surrounding the. She felt as if something was calling her. Since the moment she was revived by her beloved Violet that Aurora had felt slightly different each time she merged with Ervas and Veronica, this was mostly because she was too weak back then, and it was thanks to them giving her big chunks of their souls that she was able to regenerate back to her prime. But this also made her¡­ slightly, something different. She was now a mix, between a fragment of her original creator, Kireina. And¡­ the split souls Veronica and Ervas. A unique existence by itself. "I guess I just realized this, huh? I have indeed be someone very unique¡­ I am part of their group now, the third piece¡­" Aurora thought to herself, as she flew, met Aqua, and with Aqua at her side, they flew towards an enormous vortex of light and darkness in front of them, entering it, they found themselves within a whole cosmos. It felt as if they entered into apletely different dimension. "You''re finally here, we were dying waiting for you." Sighed Veronica. "Come on, touch me." "What? I am married you know?" Sighed Aurora. "Don''t mess around, Kosmos needs our help, after that¡­ Samsara''s head is rolling through the ground." Said Ervas. "Alright boss." Said Aurora with a smile, as she touched Veronica and Ervas hands, the three converged into radiant spiral of gray energy, light and dark converged together, all while Aqua, Manationia, Yggdrasil, and Octo nced from the distance. "Incredible¡­ So this is it, the true power¡­ of my creators¡­" Said Yggdrasil. "Huh, I guess this is the peak they can achieve?" Wondered Octo. "Not yet¡­ I am sure there must be more." Said Manationia. "Uwah, they''re all merging, uegh¡­" Said Aqua. Everyone looked back at Aqua. "Eh? What? Isn''t it a bit disgusting though?" Aqua wondered. She was the only one that found it weird¡­ ¡­ Within the confines of the Heaven Dimension, The One attended the wounds of his Valkyries, as his divine powers and his Angel Priests slowly healed the Valkyries from their wounds. He suddenly felt something. The power within the split souls¡­ it had finally awakened. "Incredible, they have achieved it." He said proudly. "Chaos, can you hear me?" The voice of a woman quickly answered. "I can¡­ I am also quite d they had achieved this far. However, The One¡­ Do you believe this is enough to go against Samsara?" "To an extent, it should¡­ After all, Samsara''s power is¡­ conditional, Chaos." ----- Chapter 841 The Primordial Origin Fragment

Chapter 841 The Primordial Origin Fragment

----- Samsara overlooked the world of Kosmos, merely ten minutes have passed since he sent the Primordials, his strongest sons, titan-sized Celestials with the power to destroy entires to the vast world of Kosmos, where the Primordial Origin Fragment rested within the core of the world. The treasure that Samsara wanted to attain as he believed it was the ultimate key to be a Supreme Deity. He had left the Hivemind to handle Veronica and Ervas, the divided children of the Primordial Deities while he invested army and resources into conquering this world once and for all¡­ However, his first army was wiped out surprisingly quickly. He despaired for a slight second before calming down and deciding to take more serious measures¡­ He decided to bring the heavy units, the five titans known as Primordials. And ten minutes have been since they were summoned. However, the fragments of Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora left in here had not just been staring, they received the support of the original split souls, even the power of Dao Fragments and Job Medals, distributing them around the powerful Gods of this world. The result? An all-out-war that had yet to end. The Gods all were now using gigantic golem-like magic mechs that enhanced their capabilities even further, and that''s without applying the absurd insanity that Job Medals brought, granting them amazing abilities. Samsara saw as his five titans were not¡­ pushing through. "Ridiculous." Samsara uttered in anger and frustration, as veins quickly popped over his forehead. "Hurry up and kill them! KILL THEM ALL!" Samsara''s angered roar uttered through the heavens of the world of Kosmos, as the gods and mortals alike heard his voice, the five titans who were busy defending from so many blows suddenly turned into the offensive, as if they were robots whose switch was put into "offensive mode" four of the titans began to fight rapidly, their enormous fists, powerful magic light, and strong aura shockwaves began to shake the heavens above and the earth below, all while a sneaky fifth jumped into the oceans of Kosmos, seeking something! SPLAAASH! The fragments of he split souls and Aurora remained fighting against the four titans, but quickly realized a fifth had sneakily ran into the ocean. "Poseidon, do your job!" Said Veronica. "Do you think I am not trying?!" Poseidon said in a gigantic shark-like mech, as his enormous authority over the oceans activated, entangling the entire body of the gigantic titan of yellow light! FLUOOOOSSSHH! "GRUUOH!" However, the wild titan roared, unleashing his power, and freeing himself from the oceans'' restraints in a second! The titan gathered the power of souls within his hands, unleashing it into the ground and making the water and the depths of the ocean shake intensively. SPLAAASH! The enormous fists that could shatter a world suddenly hit the bottom of the ocean, in a second, an enormous crack opened, leading to the deepest underground areas! "W-What the fuck?! This bastard is breaking the bottom of the ocean!" Said Hades. "Is he nning to take a visit into the Underworld?!" "No, he wants to go even deeper." Said Veronica. "Didn''t you heard what Samsara said? He wants this world''s core, not our lives, he doesn''t care about us at all, he doesn''t give a single fuck!" "Fucking hell that bearded bastard I am going to shove a stick up his ass if I ever see him, seriously." Sighed Hades, unleashing an enormous barrage of pure death,bined with the power of many other Death-rted Gods that were fused with her mech using their own mechs, the enormous head of one of the most wounded titans suddenly exploded into pieces! BOOOOOMMM!!! "E-EH?!" Samsara muttered in horror within his Realm. One of his titans suddenly was struck down! The titan slowly began to fall from the skies, as Hades ordered the split souls and Ruby to eat it! "Eat that thing and go deal with the bastard down below! We''ll handle these three ourselves!" Said Hades. "Alright!" Hades led the rest of the Greek Gods across the fight, as they unleashed their elemental powers, an epic godly battle unleashed within the skies, so many colors converging into countless techniques and magic, the mortals below nced with surprise and awe¡­ Meanwhile, the titan continued to fall into the ocean, already dying, the trio flew towards it, converging into a single entity, a chimeric mass of flesh, and then abusing Ruby, who have redeveloped her Gluttony from the original Kireina, to devour this titan in a single gulp! CRUNCH! The titanic body disappeared in a single second! Samsara who had never cared about Celestials dying truly despaired when he saw one of the big ones die! "N-Noo! I had invested so much energy and resources into them! T-They cannot die like this¡­! You! Hurry!" Samsara ordered the fifth titan to hurry, as the fifth titan had already broken through the Underworld, the oceans didn''t fell into the underworld despite there being a gigantic crack on it. TRUUUMMM! His enormous body hit the ground of the underworld, finding countless undead and lesser gods in here who were willing to confront him, however, the titan ignored them, his fists concentrated an enormous quantity of power, unleashing it into many fists hitting into the floor once more! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASSSHHH! The floo shattered into pieces once more, as another fracture opened, this time, it wasn''t rocks what greeted the titan, btu an endless darkness, incredibly deep! And within this darkness, a small and shiny orb floated in midair¡­ "The Primordial Origin Fragment!" Said Samsara with a wicked smile. "Grab it! Touch it and teleport it to me and this will be done in a swift second!" Heughed, as the titan obeyed his father, stretching his enormous hand into the depths of this darkness¡­ only to be greeted by pain! This darkness wasn''t just darkness, but it was the personification of darkness that dwelled in the "end of the world"! "Who dares enter my domain?!" A terrifying voice resonated through the Underworld,ing from the eternal darkness below it all¡­ this darkness was the personification of itself, the Primordial Titan of Darkness, Erebus! "What a tasty hand, mind if I eat it?" CRAAASH! "GRUUOOHHH!" The titan was suddenly attacked by this darkness, as one of his arms was tore apart and devoured by this eternal darkness! Meanwhile, the fused trio have absorbed the power of the fallen titan and rushed through the oceans all the way into the underworld to confront the one attempting to take the Core of this world! ----- Chapter 842 The Primordial Gods Of Greek Myth Awaken!

Chapter 842 The Primordial Gods Of Greek Myth Awaken!

----- Erebus, the personification of darkness on Greek myth, a powerful Primordial God that often was said to be a titan, and other times even beyond that. His power was onlyparable to entities such as Uranus and Gaia, beings that embodied the heaven and the earth, or even the powerful Tartarus, who personified the underworld. All of such Primordial Titans, as they were named, inhabited the depths of the world, thest horizon within the threeyers, the underworld, the earth, and the heavens. And Erebus¡­ was not alone. With him were his sealedpanions. The titan that was trying to infilter the depths of the world of Kosmos was suddenly surprised, the entity that was beyond the Celestials, capable of devouring entire stars, had his armpletely engulfed by this eternal darkness! "GRUUUAAAAAHH¡­!" The wild Primordial cried, slowly moving backwards in horror. The undead and other specters of the underworld could not affect him, and only died crushed by his foot, but whatever was in the depths of the Last Horizon, the fourth and forbiddenyer of the world of Kosmos, was certainly someone formidable. "Erebus, stop messing around, why did woke us up?" Another voice resonated; it was slightly simr to that of Zeus. "I am so sleepy¡­ It is not yet the time for us to rebel against the Gods yet¡­" Sighed another feminine and slightly mature voice. "There is a literal alien invading my domain!" Roared an angered male voice. And from within the depths of this darkness, three enormous titans emerged, bathed in the darkness that didn''t seemed to affect them. They looked incredibly basic in appearance. One wasposed of blue winds and clouds, as if he were the sky itself, the other was an enormous titan made of stone in the slight shape of a mature woman, and thest one was a being covered in spiraling darkness and armor made of ck and gray rock, with fiery red eyes covered with mes. Some of the undead in the distance looked at these formidable entities, without being able to believe it with their very dead eyes¡­ "T-That''s¡­ I can''t believe it, Uranus, Gaia, and Tartarus!!!" "And that darkness behind them¡­ It is Erebus, isn''t it?!" "The Primordial of Darkness, Erebus?!" The Primordial Titan sent by Samsara was left speechless due to the aura of these entities, just when it thought that it could finally grab the item that his master wanted, these powerful elemental beings emerged! TRUUUMMM¡­! Enormous spikes of earth emerged from depth within the underground, suddenly impaling the giant''s foot, keeping it on ce. FLUOOOSH! An enormous storm of winds captured his torso, without giving it the time to move around or try to defend against such an imposing force. "GRAAAH!" The Primordial Celestial roared, as from within his body, countless beams of concentrated starlight and soul energy came out, piercing through the entirety of the Underworld and leaving destruction everywhere! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "You bastard¡­ Stop damaging my body!" The titan made of darkness and gray and ck stones ran towards the Primordial Celestial, as his hands were suddenly engulfed in phantasmal mes, and he hit the gigantic Primordial Celestial in the face! CLAAAASSSSSHHH!!! The enormous being flew through the air, falling over a river that was transporting souls around and sttering the souls everywhere alongside any phantom in the vicinity! SPLAAASH! "GRAAHHH¡­!" The Primordial Celestial roared wildly, unlike his weaker siblings, these enormous beingscked a lot of intelligence, and were more like drones that were being controlled by Samsara than anything else. However, it didn''t meant that they didn''t inherited the cunning nature of their father. The moment the Primordial Celestial noticed the river of souls, it touched the river with his hands and began to absorb the millions of souls crossing through it, gaining new power! "That bastard is absorbing the souls of our world!" Said Gaia angrily. "Uggh¡­. I don''t know if I can fight more, after Cronos beat me, my power has been very low¡­" Sighed Uranus. "Likewise¡­" Sighed Gaia. "Tartarus, Erebus! Do something!" "If I go too outside of my domain, I will take a lot of damage." Said Erebus. "It''s up to Tartarus." "Of course it''s up to me, he''s stealing MY souls after all!" Roared Tartarus, a rather temperamental Kosmos Primordial, as he ran towards the Primordial Celestial and hit him with his fists in quick session, a barrage of punches enhanced with the power of the underworld and the divine phantom mes began to cover his foe, as his entire body began to be damaged! "GRAAAAH!" However, the Primordial Celestial was not so weak! After having absorbed millions of souls in just a few seconds, his power was enhanced several times. The monstrous being managed to tank the hits from Tartarus himself, as he punched the Primordial of Kosmos in the face! BOOOMMM!!! "Uaagh¡­!" Tartarus'' entire face exploded into pieces, as his gigantic body suddenly fell into the ground! BOOOM!!! "T-Tartarus!" Cried Gaia. "Impossible, it overpowered Tartarus with a single punch?! Just how strong do absorbing souls make these beings?!" Asked Uranus. "Gahahaha¡­!" The Primordial Celestialughed like his father Samsara, extending his entire body over the body of Tartarus, which was still alive but unconscious, and suddenly absorbed himpletely! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! "W-What?!" The Primordial Kosmos Titans looked in horror as the Celestial absorbed the power of Tartarus and forcefully devoured him, acquiring his powers! Now, an armor of ck and gray stone covered the Celestial, and it now possessed a pair of spiraling horns and phantom mes covering his fists. Samsara smiled wickedly within his Domain; his child had managed to turn the tables on his favor! "Now devour the other Primordials and gain more power and bring me the Primordial Origin Fragment after that!" Laughed Samsara, forcing his son to move. The Celestial of titanic proportions quickly started to rush directly towards the Kosmos Primordials, with the intention to fully devour their powers. However¡­ CRAAAASSH! An enormous hole opened within the ceiling of the Underworld, as a titanic chimera beast roared, falling down right above the Celestial. ----- Chapter 843 Veronica And Ervas Arrival!

Chapter 843 Veronica And Ervas Arrival!

----- Much like their original body counterparts, the trio of fragments or "clones" of Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora, had acquired the power beyond the World Devourer Realm after devouring the Primordial Celestial. In fact, it could be said they had aplished it rather wlessly easy! ¡­However, there were certainplications, as they were merely fragments, they didn''t had some secret power to unlock, so therefore, they were not as strong as the celestial they just ate, and that''s only if they remained fused into this chimeric titan, which befall falling over the Primordial Celestial right after their arrival in the underworld. CLAAAASH! The Celestial suddenly found himself being entangled by an enormous mass of red flesh with countless heads, limbs, jaws, eyes, and ws, constantly trying to stop him from moving further! "Let me¡­ GO!" roared the titan, now being able to speak more fluently as he devoured Tartarus. Only for the trio to keep him even more tightly in check. "Like hell we''ll let you take away the core of this world! Are you insane?!" Roared Veronica. "I wish the main bodies could hurry ande¡­ I don''t know if we can handle this guy properly- Ugh." Muttered Ervas. CLAASH! An enormous fist suddenly hit their gigantic chimeric body, blowing their entire body across the underworld! The body rolled across, causing a lot of destruction everywhere¡­! Samsara looked into the battle within his Realm with a wicked smile, his eyes shining brightly with golden light. "Kill these imposters." He said, fully knowing they were mere clones. "Understood, father¡­" Said the Celestial, as his entire body was covered in phantasmal mes from Tartarus himself, a dark armor emerged around his body reinforcing his terrifying appearance! He began walking slowly but quickly, he increased the speed of his walking, running across the Underworld with his gigantic body, and reaching the trio in a second! An enormous metallic fist was about to get them, but Veronica''s Job medals and the many Dao Fragments given to them activated all in quick session, as an enormous wall made of ck metalposed of trillions of nanobots together emerged out of the ground! CRAAASH! The wall naturally broke into pieces; however, the trio had used this opportunity to slide around the wall, catching their opponent''s legs and then coiling their body once more, shaping themselves into a snake-like dragon through the chimeric shapeshifting powers that Ruby shared with the split souls'' fragments. "GROOOARRR!" As set of nine heads emerged one after the other, as the Celestial''s eyes opened wide in surprise, enormous breath attacks came from all heads, sting the Celestial''s entire head into pieces. BOOOOOMMM!!! "¡­!" The Celestial suddenly felt arge quantity of his power disappearing, but he had yet to die, a being made of energy and divine power, it was impossible that it would die so easily. His fists quickly moved, attacking the trio once more with his starlight and soul powers, crushing through their amorphous shapeshifting body countless times. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "Uuggh¡­!" BOOM! The gigantic chimera once more fell over the floor of the Underworld, their foe was not someone they could easily solo¡­ And their chances for winning were slowly fading away. They continued their fight quickly after, as they attempted to coil around their foe''s body once more, unleash magic attacks and physical attacks, or anything of the sort, anything that could help them. Their foe was incredibly strong; however, his fists were packed with the entire power of the underworld, always generating deep wounds that took some time to regenerate, all while damaging their souls constantly. They fight desperately continued for several seconds, as the entire underworld was being shaken by these two titans fighting constantly. However, although Samsara was rather annoyed, he quickly realized that his child''s opponent were being worn down, they were slowly weakening¡­ meanwhile his child used the powers of Tartarus to absorb energy from the underworld, only growing stronger. A wicked smile once more emerged on his disgusting face, only for it to disappear in an instant when he saw something he couldn''t believe in the other side of the Universe¡­ Eden, the Hivemind, everything, even the star and thes of that star system¡­ it was all gone. "W-What? Where is the? Did the Hivemind took everything so quickly?! No, that''s impossible¡­!" Samsara muttered, however, a second after, he was blown away by the shock once more. What he didn''t knew was that with the powers of Aurora, the of Eden and all of thes and the star of this system were teleported inside the Primordial Gxy Realm of the split souls! CRAAASH! An enormous fracture in space opened right inside of Kosmos, as a gigantic entity made of gray energy emerged, it was pure gray energy, which if looked carefully was the actual convergence of brightness and darkness in a constant and endless loop. This being with a very simplistic humanoid appearance was in fact¡­ them. The children of The One and Chaos in person. "Impossible¡­ I didn''t looked at them for a few seconds and they¡­ they managed to defeat the Hivemind and even¡­ Unlocked such an enormous amount of power?!" Cried Samsara on utter disbelief. Meanwhile, the trio in the underworld was having a terribly hard time, their entire souls and body was being worn down constantly, and they felt like they were soon about to die, already at the brink of death itself. "So this is¡­ how we''ll end¡­" Sighed Veronica. "I wish we could had fused back with the main body¡­" Sighed Ervas. "Ugh¡­ Not yet¡­ Agh¡­!" Cried Ruby. The enormous Celestial looked down on them with a grin. "This is over for you, pathetic vermin¡­ Die, and remain where you belong, in the floor, sttered like a bug I''ll crush with my very foot!" Laughed the Celestial, having gained the malicious nature and personality of Tartarus, his enormous foot fell down over the trio! CRAAAAASSSHHH! However, the foot suddenly stopped moving into the floor, and shed against an invisible force of light and darkness constantly converging with one another. "Huh?!" "We are finally here¡­" The voices of the authentic Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora resonated through the Underworld, as an enormous specter of gray energy emerged above the Celestial. "Die." TRUUUUMMM¡­! ----- Chapter 844 Samsara’s Rage!

Chapter 844 Samsara''s Rage!

----- "Die" A single word, amand. The entity whose power had already been unlocked almostpletely. The child of Chaos and The One, whose memories had been recovered, but that opted to continue being divided, as both parts had already made up their lives and families, and couldn''t possibly live as one for eternity. However, they always became one when it was time to fight, and as of now, they had work to get done. Through their entire journey, Veronica and Ervas had struggled, they had meet many friends and enemies along the way, and they had experienced all the things that life could offer to them. They discovered many things, meet people they loved and wanted to protect, and ultimately saved the world where they had been reincarnated¡­ However, the root of the problem always remained in the back, watching over them. The one that hadmanded that god to reincarnate their souls, who foolishly brought thest piece necessary for that soul to fuse with the world made of her own body¡­ it all seemed to be fate. After having reconnected with their true body, they had a lot of power they had yet to unlock, but now, after a long time, they were finally able to bring it out. And from within such a power, something new, a power that they always had but couldn''t ever unlock also emerged, awakening. And this power granted them an incredible strength and authority over the energies of the universe itself¡­ With a simplemand as "Die", the enormous titan that was about to defeat their clones suddenly stopped moving. For a moment, it feltpletely paralyzed and in silence, looking at the specter of gray matter. His fiery eyes lost their mes, his ck armor began to slowly break apart, and another dark body came out of the Celestial''s back, Tartarus, who had freed himself from having been devoured. "I-I am alive?" He muttered, looking back at the enormous specter. For the first time on his entire existence, the personification of the Underworld felt¡­ fear. Crack¡­ crack! The Celestial suddenly gained many cracks over his entire body, as all the light of his body flew outside of it, converging into a river of light that the split souls absorbed as if they drained all the life out of their foe. The Celestial''s enormous body dried out, like a stone statue, it gained more cracks, until it began to crumble into pieces,pletely falling apart and shattering over the ground¡­ C R A A A A S H! His enormous body waspletely turned into pieces, and those pieces also began to dissipate, turning into gray ashes, the entire Celestial was gone¡­ "W-What¡­?" Samsara muttered within his Domain. FLASH! Veronica and Ervas quickly disappeared, teleporting away with the power of Aurora, who had ended bing aplementary piece of their own true self after they granted her many fragments of their souls to recover her strength in the past. Using her evolved spacetime maniption, they teleported towards the sky within the world of Kosmos, as they looked at the other three remaining Celestials. "No¡­ Wait!" Muttered Samsara, despairing! "Die." The same thing was uttered, simple words. Through their incredible authority over creation and destruction, Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora ordered the Celestial Primordials to die! And just like it happened before, their life flew out of their bodies as they stood still, flowing towards the split souls, and fusing with them to give them new power, all while the titans crumbled like broken statues, and then faded away like ashes. The Gods of Kosmos all looked at them with shock, such a powerful being¡­ they couldn''t even recognize them as the true bodies of the champions¡­ And well, the champions? They were gone from the Underworld, it only happened in a second, but the three clones willingly epted fusing back with their true selves after going through such a big adventure here, finally bing their true selves and filling with new memories to Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora. "I see, so that''s how it is." Said Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora at the same time. Hades, Zeus, and Poseidon flew towards them slowly, alongiside Nyx as well, who joined them. They felt the slight presence of the champions within this enormous entity¡­ "Y-You''re¡­?" Asked Nyx. "I am the true self of Veronica, Ervas, and Ruby¡­ I have absorbed them back¡­ And yeah, it is me, guys, rx." Said Veronica with her ssic carefree voice. "Hm, it was a quick travel here thanks to Spatial Teleportation and our awakened Trait." Said Ervas. "Trait?" Asked Hades. "You guys¡­ well, I guess you really just resolved everything, thanks a lot." Hades seemed grateful, nheless. "It is not over yet¡­" Said Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora at the same time. The Gods looked at the entity they had be with surprise. "What do you mean its not over?" Asked Zeus. "We fought, many of us ended very wounded! What else do you want?!" "Calm down, Zeus, don''t be an idiot and listen." Said Nyx. "Tell us¡­" "Well¡­ Look above." Said Veronica. "You''ll notice an enormous hand descending from another Realm." Said Ervas. "Yep, there it is¡­" Sighed Aurora. TRUUUUMMM¡­! From within the fracture in space formed atop the skies of Kosmos, a gigantic hand made of white and golden light emerged, slowly moving downwards, it was so gigantic that it could easily crush mountains and tten the entirety of the world if it desired! This gigantic hand¡­ it was Samsara! "YOU DARE DESTROY MY PRECIOUS PRIMORDIALS¡­! IT SEEMS I WILL HAVE TO INTERVENE MYSELF! I WON''T STOP UNTIL I TAKE WHAT BELONGS TO ME!!!" Samsara''s voice roared across the entirety of the world of Kosmos, both mortals and gods trembled in fear before his primordial might! However, Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora had been waiting for this to happen for some time now. It was finally time to end this once and for all. "Took you long enough, Samsara." Said Veronica. ----- Chapter 845 The Last Battle: Creating A New Future

Chapter 845 The Last Battle: Creating A New Future

----- From time immemorable, Samsara existed. He was once, like many in this Universe, a mortal. His existence came before the Universe was even born, a small speck of dust within the infinity beyond the Universal Horizon, belonging to a small Universe that was being destroyed, devoured by the endless Abyss of the Sea of Emptiness, where arge part of this Dimension''s Universes floated. He was thest of his kin, after his entire was devoured by a ck Hole, he and his crew managed to escape their home through their Magic Technology, only to be engulfed by the end of the Universe itself, a catastrophe that should had killed him. However, as if it were a coincidental miracle, the moment his Universe was devoured, a new one was spontaneously born in the same ce, a Universe emerged, and three pirs governed it. The One, Chaos, and Azathoth. While trying to survive on his highly advanced space suit, he saw the destruction of his Universe and the birth of a new one. His mind was filled with endless cosmic knowledge, as the cosmic energies that spread across the Universe bathed him with their deadly radiation. His body, however, adapted to it and ended absorbing such a cosmic radiation, enhancing his powers, and turning him into¡­ perhaps the first God to have ever been born in this Universe. When Samsara woke up, he found himself terribly alone. His family, his friends, his world¡­ everyone had perished. He was alone, despite being in a new Universe filled with so many new life popping out of thes spread across the near endless and ever-expanding Universal Bubble¡­ He felt alone, more alone than anybody. "Mother¡­ father¡­ Sister¡­ Ahh¡­ I am alone¡­ I am¡­ Why? Why am I alive?" Samsara was filled with sorrow as he looked into the endless Universe that was born. For an eternity, he continued to aimlessly float, without even thinking about anything else than his sorrow. The three pirs noticed his existence since the beginning, and The One spoke to Samsara after eons have passed. They sensed within him incredible potential, but if he strived towards the wrong path¡­ he could be a threat to all life in the Universe. "What is your name, voyager from beyond?" Said The One, enlightening the mind of Samsara. "W-Who are you?" Asked Samsara. "I am a pir of this Universe. I go merely by The One¡­ Tell me now, what is your name." Said The One. "My name¡­ Samuszahra¡­ It means bright eyes." Sighed Samsara. It was a name originated from his own home world''snguage. "Samuszahra, your power is beyond what any mortal had yet to achieve within this universe¡­ Do you understand the capabilities you possess?" Asked The One. "Capabilities?" Asked Samsara. "I am merely¡­ nothing now¡­ What are you talking about?" "Listen to me and calm yourself, you must remain calm. Your powers are dangerous, please, behave calmly and listen¡­" Said The One, detecting a sudden growing frustration from within Samsara. "Calm down? My entire world died, my entire universe¡­ everything! I lost everything and you''re only worried that I might destroy your Universe?! After all¡­ I am really alone." Sighed Samsara, as he suddenly stopped floating aimlessly across the universe. Samsara suddenly detected the energies of the universe flowing everywhere, and from within them, he saw strands, strands that had endless souls being poured into the universe, traveling all across the Universe. This was the first time he saw something so glorious¡­ He only had to open his eyes and see it. However, within his inner self, after everything he once had was broken down into pieces, what remained was someone cold-hearted and ruthless, without finding a reason to live without any of his family, or even his world, he found that the only purpose he could have now was to¡­ dominate this universe and shape it as he desired. Perhaps one day, if he gained enough power, he could recreate his home world, and revive his family¡­ As long as he could grasp this energy, and the souls flowing everywhere, one day, he might find them¡­ the souls of his family and friends. "Don''t worry¡­ I will not destroy this Universe¡­" Said Samsara. "I will merely make it mine." "What?!" Asked The One, incapable of seeing through the future, as Samsara was someone from another Universe, his existence couldn''t be seen across the Fate of this Universe! "You¡­ What do you intend to do?!" "I will find them¡­ The souls of my family and friends¡­ And I will revive them one day¡­" Said Samsara. "But meanwhile¡­ I will take over this Universe." "You''re serious about such a ridiculous thing?!" Roared The One. "What gives you the right to question me so much? I see¡­ So pirs are just arrogant and selfish beings that only care about themselves and their universe¡­ I can see why you couldn''t even empathize with me¡­ Nobody can." Sighed Samsara. "I am alone on my path." "Wait, what are you doing?!" Cried The One, as Samsara''s hands stretched into these strands transporting souls, and his powers began to take over them¡­ "I will make my own family, and I will make this¡­ my home." FLAAAAASH! Samsara''s powers could notpare to the pirs, but it had an incredible affinity with Souls, using such a power, he controlled the Soul Strands that transported souls freely across the Universe, and took over them, making them his Transmigration Cycle of Souls. Using his powers, he dominated every world with life and used such a cycle to take over their souls, as the souls flowed across the cycle, they generated a residual energy which he constantly absorbed and used to nourish himself. Over the eons, with nobody to stop him, he continued to expand over most of the known Universe, only leaving the farthest corners untouched by his "family". However, even though eons have passed and he had personally checked almost every soul that had gone through his Transmigration Cycle¡­ he never found his family, nor any friend. Where could they had gone to? As he realized that their souls might had stranded into the outside of this universe, he attempted several times to leave, but the Universal Membranes were incredibly powerful, and it seemed impossible for him to pierce through them with his current power. At the end, he gave up for now, and decided to grow strong enough to be freed from the shackles of this Universe, and to one day find the souls of his beloved ones, the only thing he had been so fixated over eons. Over his long life, he discovered the truth about the Primordial Origin Fragments, pieces that belonged to "the true history of mankind", an ancient tale said that these fragments belonged to the true world that once existed, the first to have ever existed, which due to a battle between the powerful beings that governed it, shattered into countless fragments, expanding a single world into near endless timelines, dimensions, and universes, with endless parallels. However, those parallels who held a strong resemnce to the original "True History of Mankind" often were said to hold a Primordial Origin Fragment, which could bring incredible strength to the one that could get its hands into. Realizing that the world known as Kosmos possessed such a fragment, over time, he slowly prepared to invade it and acquire it, he thought that this fragment could be the key for his strength to raise to the point he couldpare to the Primordial Deities, and therefore, be capable of escaping this Universe and seek the souls of his beloved family. And he continued growing stronger while generating a bigger and bigger army. He created his elite, the Primordial Celestials which he even feed with stars to grow powerful and stronger¡­ But now, as he finally tried to get what he wanted, his hopes were shattered into pieces in an instant. Samsara grew furious against the entity before him, the one child between the pirs he despised so much, Veronica and Ervas. Without having any more troops to send, he decided to take matters at hand, he unleashed his truest power and his enormous hand crossed through space and time, descending into the world of Kosmos. This was an enormous waste of his energies, but he was confident that nothing in here could go against him, he pushed his hand down, he was going to crush the world''s earth and then take the core by himself. If he could devour the core, he would be able to turn the tables on his favor, destroy this world alongside the child of the primordial pirs of the universe, and finally escape this universe to find his family''s souls! "I won''t give up¡­ When the key to everything I''ve been working for is right in front of me!!!" He roared. However, the primordial children won''t allow it. "Samsara, you''re driven by emotions after all." Said Ervas. "It seems that you''re no different than us, huh?" "However, there is no empathy for someone like you." Said Veronica. "Through the memories we have seen from the Celestials, you''vemanded them to devour countless stars ands, killing countless innocent lives¡­" "From all the monsters in this Universe, you''re the most despicable bastard." Said Aurora. "Hah, as if your speeches could ever aplish anything! Your stupid power awakened or not, I am still vastly stronger than you- EH?!" Samsara muttered in shock, as he suddenly found something shocking, his arm¡­ was gone in an instant. "W-Wha¡­ Aaaagggh!" Samsara pathetically groaned in agony, his gigantic arm capable of ttening entire''s surfaces was gone in an instant, as if it was never there! "We don''t stand a chance, you say? The power we have unlocked¡­ is greater than you believe." Said Ervas. "Traits are truly a wonderful thing, isn''t it?" Asked Veronica. Traits¡­ the power that Primordial Deities possessed, and their children¡­ They were inherent powers within the very Origin Core of a living being, it allowed them topletely ignore thews of the universe, or even the dimensions themselves, an absolute power. And the Trait that the Split Souls awakened within their shared Origin Core was¡­ The power of¡­ "[Absolute Control]" Said the two voices together. Suddenly, the entire universe around 50 kilometers within their vicinity warped to theirmand. Absolute Control was the legendary trait born from the child between two Primordials. With enough power and energy, it allowed them to manipte and control anything within 50 kilometers around them. The universe itself moved to their will, and used its power to attack Samsara! Naturally, his entire arm was destroyed into a subatomic level, andpletely gone out of existence¡­ or well, it was partially devoured as well, giving the split souls enough power over the Transmigration Cycle of Samsara as well. "We''ll do what our parents couldn''t do due to their restrictions¡­" Said Ervas. "And get rid of you!" Said Veronica. "Then let''s go!" Said Aurora, teleporting them towards Samsara himself! FLASH! Within the golden realm of Samsara, a beautiful paradise covered in jungles and gold buildings, Samsara was left shocked as he looked in front of him what had emerged¡­ it was them. "Y-You can teleport to my Domain?!" Asked Samsara in utter shock. "It wasn''t so hard." Answered Ervas expressionlessly. "It was all thanks to Aurora, a factor you seem to never consider¡­" Laughed Veronica. The enormous figure made of gray energy flew towards Samsara, as they saw within his realm countless spiraling wheels with many souls, trillions of souls constantly spiraling and moving to countless other worlds, it was a wondrous sight filled with phantasmal and soul energies. "You fools¡­ Do you truly believe you can stand a chance inside of my Domain?! I am the ruler of souls of this Universe! I will destroy you here, and acquire the power of your Trait!" Roared Samsara, without even thinking about negotiations, he unleashed the power of his entire Domain, as rays of bright golden soul light emerged one after the other, reaching the split souls within mere splits of a second! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! Within the Realm of Samsara, he was the one that governed supreme, everything within it obeyed his will and thanks to the power he acquired from the transmigration cycles, he had near endless energy, making him an incredibly formidable foe to face within his own world. His powers were even able to slightly negate the split souls'' trait, as this domain wasn''t the universe by itself but his own extension of his soul, something that he had full authority over! ¡­Well, almost. "Funny, that would hadpletely vaporized us before." Laughed Veronica, as she emerged unscathed from the rays, the phantasmal gray body had now grown a menacing ck and white armor over their gigantic body, so strong and powerful it easily protected them from the soul-vaporizing beams of Samsara. "W-What¡­?! Impossible¡­ You can''t just survive those attacks! With them I could even kill Gxy Realm souls! Howe you¡­ What sort of metal can resist my powers?!" Asked Samsara. "A metal formed by the materialization of a Gctic Dao Essence." Said Ervas. "G-Gctic Dao? Higher than Cosmic Dao?! Howe¡­ you achieved such a level! Even my own Daos have not¡­!" Cried Samsara, his powers were obviously fueled with the power of his own powerful Daos, even including Cosmic Daos, but they were all blocked by this wonderful armor that Veronica and Ervas wielded with themselves! FLASH! However, the split souls didn''t heard his words, rushing towards him in an instant, their enormous arms suddenly multiplied several times, as dozens of ws began to fall over Samsara''s enormous figure, a tall and bearded man made of pure golden light! He quickly put into a defensive stance, generating a barrier with his powers! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH! Their enormous ws shed through the barriers of Samsara constantly, breaking apart his defenses! Samsara gritted his teeth, without being able to believe his foe to be this powerful! He began to slightly despair deep down, he couldn''t believe that he was so close to death after so long. After having dominated the entire universe with his transmigration cycles and everything else! Howe he was going to fall now from all times? It was simply utterly ridiculous! "No¡­ I can''t¡­ Die here!!!" Samsara roared, as he unleashed an enormous shockwave of soul power that slightly pushed his foe back, the split souls red down on him hatefully, pointing an open palm at him. "Destruction." "Eh?!" TRUUUUUMMM¡­! The power of destruction suddenly hit Samsara, as his entire body felt like it was resisting an indescribable force that was attempting topletely destroy his very being, topletely tear him apart into pieces and make him disappear! "UUUOOOHHH¡­ PRIMORDIAL¡­ SOUL CYCLE!" FLAAAASH! However, Samsara resisted with sheer strength as a being beyond Gxy Realm, as his entire soul began to cycle around and recover the damage he was taking, quickly moving away from the area where the split souls had attacked, and then materializing billions of Soul des which he fired against them! "PRIMORDIAL SOUL BLADE!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The des showered over the split souls, shing and piercing through their strong armor! However, the armor constantly regenerated itself as well through their power! "Creation." FLASH! Their armor began to regenerate at an insane pace, as it was being covered by the light of creation itself! Samsara couldn''t believe that the child of The One and Chaos had inherited both of their primary powers, The One''s Creation and Chaos'' Destruction, and had mastered it to this point so quickly! However, it wasn''t simply because they were talented. "H-How are you able to already master Creation and Destruction to such an extent?! T-This is utterly impossible in such young beings such as you!" Said Samsara. "Master it? Well, we simply used the System your dear son created for us to enhance it using System Points until it hit max level and proficiency." Said Ervas nonchntly. "W-What¡­ The System that Hekaton created?!" Askes Samsara. "S-So you''ve been using the power of the System this entire time¡­ That exins why you''re so good at refining and absorbing energies, and growing this strong so fast¡­!" Samsara was enlightened in that regard, but this didn''t changed a single thing. CLAAASH! The split souls reached him through teleportation from behind, swinging an enormous Dimension and Soul-Severing de, the same sword that Hekaton had once forged with the powers of his divinity to make the weapon be capable of shing through any souls! Veronica had been using this de ever since, replicating it and reinforcing it countless times until this point where it has be a weapon capable of damaging the soul of a Gxy Realm entity such as Samsara! "Unnggh¡­! T-This de of incredible quality¡­ It emanates the power of this Gctic Dao!" Muttered Samsara. "Just what¡­ Dao is it?!" "Is it so hard to tell? Combine the colors and meanings of both our parents." Said Ervas. "Light? Dark?" "Ah¡­! Y-You created a new Dao?!" Asked Samsara. "Old news." Said Veronica, shing through Samsara''s arms and slicing them once more! SLASH! "AAAAGGH!" Samsara cried in agony, as he unleashed a beam of soul against the split souls, but they got the time to grab his two arms and eat them all while escaping from his beam by teleporting behind him once more! "I saw thating!" Samsaraughed, as an enormous Soul de emerged from behind his back, attempting to sh the chest of the split souls! SLAAAASH! However, what Samsara sliced was merely a decoy made out of their residual phantom which quickly dissipated into thin air! "W-What?!" Asked Samsara in shock. "I assumed you would predict that!" Said Veronica, falling from above Samsara and swinging her gigantic Scythe! Samsara struggled, fought back, and tried to defend, but this scythe falling from above was too strong, his barriers broke, and the space around him was not letting him teleport, as if his foe hadpletely dominance over it! And seeing how things were slowly turning hopeless, Samsara revealed the pathetic man he truly was. "W-Wait! We canpensate this! I can help you! W-We don''t need to fight one another!!!" "Come again?" "Listen to me! I''ll give you anything! Power? Sure! Souls? All the ones you would want! I-I will give you all the Cheat Skills, all the Items! J-Just let me and I''ll do it! You don''t have to kill me!" "¡­" "If you kill me¡­ Countless worlds will be lost! They will be left without souls to handle their life, children will be born dead without souls, you''ll bring doom to many!!!" "We have already resolved that." "Eh?" Samsara then realized something, he was way too weak for a being of his caliber¡­ But why? It wasn''t simply because of his foe''s strength. No, there was another factor. All the transmigration cycles around the Universe, they suddenly stopped belonging to him. His soul had suddenly been disconnected from them, and they were all now connected to the split souls'' soul, they were managing them! "S-Since when?!" He asked in disbelief. "Since the moment we set foot in here, the System did it all for us while we fought. So don''t worry, Samsara, everything is going to be alright¡­ Of course, except you, you''re dead." Said Veronica mercilessly, as Samsara could see her sadistic and wicked smile, as her eyes shone bright red¡­ Samsara''s facepletely changed into that of a pitiful man asking for forgiveness, as he felt the core of his soul, his Origin Core, being shattered slowly into bits! "No¡­ Wait¡­!" Crack¡­! "Please, wait a second!" Crack¡­! "You can''t¡­ do this!" CRACK! "No¡­!" CRAAAASH! "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" An enormous explosion suddenly covered the entire Realm of Samsara, as his despairing groan of agony spread across the entire Universe! There was not a single mortal or divine being that didn''t heard his scream of agony, as Samsara and his entire Realm were all engulfed by the split souls in an instant! FLLUOOOOOSSSSHHH! FLASH! And in just a second, they found themselves floating in the middle of space. Tranquility, calmness, peace¡­ It was so soothing. "Finally¡­" Sighed Ervas, he felt like an enormous burden was taken away from his shoulders. "We really managed to do it¡­" Said Veronica. "Despite showing that we had an advantage¡­ we were very close of dying, his attacks were highly lethal¡­" Said Aurora. "Oh man¡­ I need a break. Like¡­ a couple thousands of years? Yeah¡­" Sighed Veronica. "Well, Samsara is dead now¡­ And his memories¡­" Said Ervas. The split souls saw through Samsara''s memories, finding out what he was before, his goals, and what he had achieved through his life. "What a hopeless man¡­ But I am not going to pity him or something. Doing this because he wanted to find his family''s soul doesn''t justify killing trillions of innocents¡­" Said Veronica. "Hm, likewise." Said Ervas. As the split souls rested, a sudden door of heavenly light emerged before them. "My children,e to my domain." The voice of The One resonated through space, as they were led inside. FLASH! The bright light of heavens illuminated their sight, as the split souls found themselves inside the Heaven Dimension, a ce of tranquility and peace where angels lived in harmony with everything. "This ce¡­ It is so calm in here¡­" Sighed Ervas. "Yeah¡­ So this is your home, dad?" Asked Veronica. "Y-You''re calling me dad?" Asked The One rather shyly, as he emerged as an enormous sphere of light atop the skies of Heaven. "Well yeah, you''ve redeemed yourself, you had a whole character arc now." Said Veronica. "You''re okay on our book too¡­ And I guess we really owe you and Chaos an apology." Said Ervas. "Yep¡­ Sorry." Said Veronica. "I am sorry as well, we got carried away back then and we said awful things." Said Ervas. "Ah, my children¡­ I have also changed. I used to be a selfish man¡­ Perhaps if I had cared a bit more about Samsara''s feelings and how he felt inside, I would had been able to make him an ally instead¡­ of an enemy." Sighed The One. "Nah, he waspletely insane, you were being pretty reasonable to be honest." Said Veronica. "What? Do you think so?" Asked The One. "Yeah, you offered him help and more, but he refused and simply acted like a kid¡­ I get it though, he lost everything but¡­ He was floating for eons; shouldn''t he had done some self-reflection at some point? He simply self-loathed himself for eternity and got angry when someone came to help.." Sighed Veronica. "Well, that''s on the past now, let''s just forget it." Said Ervas. "You''re right¡­ Well, Chaos is here as well, not in person, but I''ve managed to channel her voice." Said The One. Suddenly, an enormous sphere of darkness emerged at his side. "My children, I am so sorry, please forgive me!" She cried. "It''s okay, we are sorry¡­" Said Ervas. "Yeah, it''s all good, mom¡­ I guess." Said Veronica. "Hm, so this makes you siblings of the real Kireina, how interesting." Laughed Aurora. "Yes, Kireina as of now is facing some challenges herself¡­" Said The One. "My children¡­ Do you truly forgive me?" Sighed Chaos. "Really?" "Yeah, yeah, we are sorry too, we were a bit too ruthless¡­" Sighed Veronica. "I hope you can forgive us. Unlike Ervas, I really don''t have a mom and a dad, so I should have given you a chance." "¡­That doesn''t mean I wouldn''t either!" Said Ervas. "Haha, this is the first time I see you pouting." Giggled Veronica. "Sigh¡­ You''re still joking even after everything we have achieved¡­ You really never change." Said Ervas. "Well, that''s the Veronica we all love." "And you''re still overly serious even after everything!" Laughed Veronica. "Come on, chill for a bit now¡­" Chaos and The One were rather happy to see their children being happy too. Now that they had devoured Samsara, however, they had attained an incredible power over souls, and the two were thinking the same thing. "Well, we were thinking that.. Why don''t you be Pseudo Primordial Deities?" Asked The One. "Say what?" Asked Ervas. "You two still got a long way to go to reach our power, but you''re very close to it now. How about you be guardians for now until you reach such power?" Asked Chaos. "As Pseudo Primordial Deities, you two will have most of our privileges but without the restrictions, you can defeat the evil that still lurks in our universe more effectively." Said The One. "Oooh¡­ But howe you can just do that?" Asked Veronica. "Like this." The One and Chaos suddenly bathed the split souls with a bright light and darkness, infusing something within them¡­ parts of their souls. And within the depths of their souls, their Origin Core continued to grow bigger and more powerful¡­ "W-Wow¡­" Said Veronica. "This cosmic knowledge¡­ So this is what it feels to be an all-seer¡­" Sighed Ervas. "Well, I wouldn''t really want to disturb you¡­ You got a lot of things to do now, right?" Said The One. "Indeed¡­ Sorry, but we''lle to visit soon." Said Veronica. "No problem, have a nice travel¡­" Said Chaos. "Thank you¡­" Said Ervas. "Bye bye!" Said Aurora, as the trio quickly teleported away. The two Primordial Deities remained in silence for a bit, as they seemed to be looking forward to the bright future ahead. "They''re going to change everything¡­" Said The One. "Yeah, they''re the Connectors, the ones who will bring all of them together¡­ The Children of Fate." Said Chaos. "We''ll look forward to that then¡­" Said The One. "I wonder¡­ if we still got time." Sighed Chaos. ----- Chapter 846 The Conclusion Of A Journey Is Only The Beginning Of Another

Chapter 846 The Conclusion Of A Journey Is Only The Beginning Of Another

----- After Samsara''s defeat, Veronica and Ervas had a lot to do, they first held a big meeting with every God from Kritias and also from Kosmos, making them join into a big council where they discussed what they were going to do. At the end, the Gods of Kosmos allowed Veronica and Ervas to absorb the world of Kosmos inside of their Gxy Realm after a lot of persuasion, Zeus was very stubborn. The Primordial Origin Fragment was left unscathed for now, as it held a power that even the split souls as of now could not touch yet, and their parents, Chaos and The One sent them a divine message telling them that this fragment would change the future as a whole one day, and that it was better to maintain it sealed and safe inside their Gxy Realm. Over time, days, and weeks passed, the Gods of Kosmos had to get ustomed to many new entities within their world, and the Gods of Kritias were as weing as possible, while also trying to make friends with the Gods of Kosmos. The Gods of Samsara, all the Transmigration Gods, were not killed, but simply became part of Veronica and Ervas responsibility. They learned that destroy the transmigration cycles would only bring the death of many beings, as the universe had already be too dependent on them unlike in the past. Many of the Transmigration Gods were not happy about it, but they couldn''t really argue against their new boss, and ultimately submitted to them, preferring to live peacefully as they had done until now than die pointlessly by trying to go against them. Days, weeks, months, and a year passed, and the split souls were constantly busy doing many things, absorbing the power they acquired, slowly growing stronger, and also mapping the Universe, while watching closely at the "Children of Fate". Specially, they met a boy named Frank, who he was said to be the "key" for the future as well, a boy that could freely travel across worlds. He was someone special which they had to nurture over time, and that they would watch closely and help whenever he required their assistance in matters beyond his own control, but it seemed that intervening too much would alter Fate too much, so they decided to leave him on his own for the most part. They also met a vampire named Noah, the son of Azathoth, the third pir, he was a ruthless and viinous Vampire who was ultimately defeated in a fight. Although, due to his own mother, the "Shadow" of Azathoth, Nyathotep, he was reincarnated alongside all his fallen family and allies in the world of Vampires known as Abyss. For now, they''re closely watching his development without intervening, but he was also a Child of Fate. After searching some more, they found the world of Genesis and Kireina, she was undergoing many trials, and apparently she was going to change her own world and soone to the outside universe, they decided to leave her for now, and only intervene if things were to be too desperate, if they were capable of doing something to begin with¡­ Kireina was the wildest variable across the entire Universe, she was also a key piece for the future toe. And as they learned about Kireina, they learned about her Siblings, they were fragments of Chaos that were left out from her when she fell from Chaos'' Realm and ended stranding across the Universe, losing part of her mass until she was reincarnated inside of Genesis. These residual chaos were spread all around the Universe and they really had to resolve this issue, but by learning about it, they also learned about her siblings, fragments of her soul that reincarnated independently. One of them was a Vampire Dragon young man named Chaos, he was a in the farthest areas of the Universe, a part of the Universe governed by a mysterious system apparently set up by the Universe''s Core itself for mysterious reasons¡­ They had been watching silently for now, without the drive to intervene for the moment. Andstly, there was a girl, someone named Bedann, an Ice Giant woman reborn in a world named Yggdrasil, whose partner was a reincarnated man that was an Ice Dragon named Drake, the two of them were living their own adventures, and for now, they seemed to be doing fine¡­ they even had a daughter recently, who held incredible potential named Bedra. And about the world of Eden, the people that became eggs hatched eventually, and became angelic bird people simr to how Manationia ended looking like, they all held some sort of divine power within them and could be considered a divine race. As of now, they had joined the world of Kosmos which was fused with Eden and were helping rebuild cities that ended in a catastrophe after the war against the Celestial Primordials. Manationia became some sort of Goddess with Octo, and the two have be figures simr to secretaries for the split souls, even against their will, they really wanted to help, so they let the two do whatever they wanted. Yggdrasil fused with the other trees within the Gxy Realm, and had begun to evolve into a Gctic Yggdrasil Tree, all while her mothers, Juliette and Charlotte were at her side at most of the time, even building a small house atop one of her tallest branches, where the two and the avatar of Yggdrasil lived together peacefully. All the friends from Kritias were doing fine, now that fights and war had ended, they all resumed their daily lives, some became teachers and instructors for young gods, others simply decided to live in seclusion peacefully inside a forest, others decided to go into an adventure across the outer universe by themselves, and some simply remained at the side of the split souls as they had always been. As of now, a year after everything, the split souls were blessed with several beautiful children, almost ten little children were all ying around in the grass fields of Olympus, where the split souls had made a big temple to live in, the view was always beautiful in here, and both Kritias and Greek Gods came to visit them most of the time. "We have really lived quite a lot in this little time¡­" Sighed Veronica. "Yeah¡­ It has been a long journey¡­" Said Ervas. The two sat down over the grass, seeing their children y around with one another, it was a cute and rxing scene. Their wives were also ying around with the children, some were cooking and others were talking leisurely and peacefully. There were no worries in their minds¡­ this was the peace they had fought so much to achieve. "I suppose we can finally call it a day, huh?" Laughed Aurora, looking into the vast sky, the breeze was nice and soothing, and the trio rested over the grass, carefreely. "Yeah, I guess we can call it a day¡­" Giggled Veronica. "Hm, for now¡­ Let''s rest and enjoy the break we desperately needed¡­" Sighed Ervas. Although their journey has ended, the story of the Universe continues, as the lives of the Children of Fate slowly converge together through the threads of Fate and Destiny¡­. Fin. ¡­ Or¡­ to be continued? ----- After half a year since their children were born, Veronica and Ervas had been very busy with raising children, but just recently, Aurora came with something rather incredible. She had seen it with her very two eyes, but they couldn''t really believe her when she told them that, as she explored her spacetime powers, she ended opening a "path" to what she called¡­ a Parallel Dimension. "Parallel Dimension? Not even The One knows that for sure, Aurora¡­" Sighed Veronica. "There are indeed other Dimensions but none of them have been proven to be a parallel of the others¡­ They''re all very different." Said Ervas. "SIGH! Juste and see it with your very eyes! You''ll believe me when you do! And this Parallel Dimension is INSANE!" Said Aurora. "Aurora, if this is another of your pranks, I swear that I will¡­!" Said Veronica, tired of Aurora''s pranks. "Hahaha, I am not joking¡­ Come on, don''t look at me like that¡­" Sighed Aurora. "¡­Fine." Said Ervas. "Alright, sure." Sighed Veronica. "Alright then! Come!" Aurora, held the hands of Veronica and Ervas, as she opened a portal to this "path". FLAAASH! It felt as if they were traveling across a wormhole, it spread across the Universe and the Dimensions, reaching into an incredibly far away Dimensional Cluster, an incredibly far away area named "Parallel Cluster" where trillions if not endless amounts of Dimensions which were parallels of others existed. In one of them, Aurora found something incredible. FLUOSH! A portal opened within this Dimension, as the split souls quickly looked down to see what there was in this ce. What they found was¡­ oddly familiar. It was an enormous wastnd made of ck and gray rock, with a gigantic demonic castle atop a hill, and a big city surrounding it. However everything was in ruins, there was fire everywhere, and soldiers were marching across, ying countless people¡­ people that looked like Kritias'' demons. "T-This is¡­" Muttered Veronica, bbergasted. "No way, Kritias?!" Asked Ervas. "Oh no¡­ We came toote." Muttered Aurora. "Late?" Asked Veronica. "Shit, they''re already inside the castle, quickly follow me!" Said Aurora. As the trio flew towards the castle, a sudden tremor happened, as within the skies, the power of the God of Light and Law emerged, an enormous stake made of this divine light began to fall down into the castle, destroying the ceiling and then¡­ piercing through the soul of a screaming Demon Queen¡­ "Y-You bastards! I won''t¡­ forgive any of youuuuu! UUUUAAAAAAGGGH¡­!" TRUUUUUUMMMM¡­! When they finally reached the castle, everything was in ruins, and several heroes stood in front of the charred corpse of a Demon Queen. Veronica and Ervas were left speechless. "No¡­ It can''t be¡­ This is a parallel Kritias where¡­ we are here as well?!" Asked Veronica. "But this is¡­ Anastacia, our previous self¡­" Said Ervas. "Damn it¡­" Sighed Aurora. "I wanted to stop this¡­" "Our movements in another dimension are very restricted, this is why we couldn''t fly faster¡­ We can''t do much, this is not the ce we belong to¡­" Said Ervas. "I know but¡­" Sighed Aurora. "Can''t we¡­ give her another chance?" Asked Aurora. "¡­" "¡­" Ervas and Veronica remained in silence, as they saw the soul of this parallel Anastacia slowly fading away. Her face looked terribly sad, and filled with conflicting emotions, she seemed filled with guilt and pain¡­ everything she had worked to build ended, it was all over. Within their hearts, they recalled this same thing when it happened to them. In such a moment, they wished something could have helped them, a miracle¡­ If they could had somehow turn back time and go to the past like all of these fictional stories they loved to read back on Earth¡­ Without saying a word, all three of them suddenly merged together, pointing their hand at the soul- no, at the entire world. They used an incredible amount of power, draining it directly from their Universe, as the entire world of Kritias suddenly began to move¡­ backwards. As if it were a movie that was being put on reverse, the entire world turned back time, the dead was somehow revived, and everything was turned back to the point when Anastacia was just born, with her memories intact¡­ Anastacia''s eyes suddenly opened wide as her mother; a beautiful elf empress looked at her lovingly. "(Eh? What is this¡­ My mother?! I have¡­ gone back in time¡­? This is¡­ no way¡­)" Veronica, Ervas, and Aurora were exhausted, but this was everything they could do for now. "Are you sure this is going to be alright?" Asked Aurora. "Yeah, we can''t do any more than this but¡­ Now that she has her memories from the future¡­" Said Ervas. "I am sure that she''ll be able to change everything¡­" Said Veronica. And like this, the journey of a Demon Queen that went back in time began. ----- The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!